{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "A V-ir\\nHOME HAND-BOOK\\nOF", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "THE\\nHOME HAND-BOOK\\nOF\\nDomestic Hygiene\\nAND\\nRATIONAL MEDICINE.\\ny\\nBy J. H. KELLOGG, M. D.,\\nMEMBER OF THE AMERICAN ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE, THE\\nCy AMERICAN PUBLIC HEALTH ASSOCIATION, THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OF MICROS-\\nCOPISTS, THE MICHIGAN STATE MEDICAL ASSOCIATION, STATE BOARD OF\\nHEALTH OF MICHIGAN, EDITOR OF \u00e2\u0080\u009cGOOD HEALTH,\u00e2\u0080\u009d AUTHOR OF\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cPLAIN FACTS FOR OLD AND YOUNG,\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u009cDIPHTHERIA,\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u009c\u00e2\u0080\u0099J HE\\nHOUSEHOLD MANUAL,\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u009cALCOHOLIC FOISON,\u00e2\u0080\u009d AND VARIOUS\\nOTHER WORKS ON HYGIENE AND TEMPERANCE.\\nTv\\nBATTLE CREEK, MICH.\\nGOOD HEALTH PUBLISHING COMPANY.\\n1880.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1880,\\nBy J. H. KELLOGG, M. D.,\\nIn the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.\\nALL RIGHTS RESERVED.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "PREFACE.\\nIt is unnecessary to argue the importance of a work of the character which\\nthis volume is intended to possess, since the demand for popular works\\nrelating to the preservation of health and the treatment of disease has in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased so greatly, particularly within the last few years, that books of no\\nother class are in such constant and general demand, if we except the in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndispensable family Bible. The common people as well as the higher classes\\nin society are coming to think and investigate for themselves on all subjects\\nof practical importance; and it is not surprising that there should be a\\ngeneral and increasing interest in subjects which involve the most vital of\\nhuman interests,\u00e2\u0080\u0094life and health. There can be urged no reason of real\\nweight why men and women of intelligence should not have an opportunity\\nto acquire knowledge on ^11 useful subjects which can be brought within\\ntheir reach. This fact has been well recognized in nearly every department\\nof science, and at the pi esent day, thanks to the labors of such eminent\\nscientists as Prof. Proctor, Dr. Huxley, Prof. Tyndall, Rev. James G. Wood,\\nand numerous other workers in various scientific fields, the great storehouse\\nof knowledge into which the accumulated wealth of. the ages has been\\ngarnered, opens its doors almost as widely and freely to the wayfaring man,\\nthe laborer, or the most humble seeker after truth, as to the professor or the\\nsavant. New scientific facts are no longer held as secrets by their dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoverers, to be imparted only to those who have the opportunity of sitting at\\nthe feet of learned professors in the temples of science, but are spread before\\nthe great masses of the common people in popular language, thus making\\neach new acquisition to scientific knowledge the common property of the\\ncivilized portion of the race. The pioneers in this noble work of elevating\\nthe masses by sharing with them the golden treasures of scientific lore have\\nnot accomplished these grand results without opposition, oftentimes most\\nbitter and unrelenting, from many men of equal rank with themselves as\\nphilosophers and scientists. It has been urged that science would lose some\u00c2\u00ac\\nwhat of its dignity if its truths were cheapened by popularization. The ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperiment has been tried, however, and the result is in the most eminent\\ndegree satisfactoiy. Science has lost some of its mystery, but has gained\\n(i)", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "11\\nPREFACE.\\nthe confidence of thousands who before looked upon its choicest truths as the\\nmost monstrous vagaries.\\nThe science of medicine has been passing through this same ordeal.\\nMedical scientists are of all classes of scientific workers the most conserva\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive. The wonderful revolutions which have overturned the fossil theories\\ncarefully hoarded in other departments of scientific research, and established\\nnew and better theories, have affected medicine much less than other branches,\\nand hence we find many still clinging to notions which originated in an age\\nwhen learning of all kinds was yet in a most primitive state; and one of\\nthese is the notion that the common people have no business with medical\\nknowledge. We are glad to know that the adherents of this view are con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstantly decreasing. The more advanced and liberal class of thinkers in the\\nprofession are taking the same ground with reference to medicine that has\\nalready been very generally conceded for other departments of science viz.,\\nthat every human being has a perfect right to acquire every atom of knowl\u00c2\u00ac\\nedge that he is capable of comprehending. It seems to us to be true be\u00c2\u00ac\\nyond all questioir that every human being has at least the right to know all\\nabout himself; and of all classes of knowledge none is so important as that\\nwhich relates to the preservation of human life and the alleviation of human\\nsuffering.\\nThe people have ever manifested an eagerness to obtain information on\\nsubjects of the character treated of in this vojpme, which fact has been\\nseized upon by charlatans and made a source of pecuniary profit through the\\nsale of worse than worthless trash, on various medical topics, which has been\\nsown broadcast over the country. Every newspaper teems with advertise\u00c2\u00ac\\nments of medical pamphlets and books on special subjects for sale or to give\\naway, which are simply adroit means of advertising the authors, whose igno\u00c2\u00ac\\nrance is only equaled by their impudence and mendacity. The evil results\\narising from the wide dissemination of this kind of popular medical liter\u00c2\u00ac\\nature has undoubtedly been one of the great causes of the deep prejudice ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nisting in the minds of many eminent physicians against the popularization of\\nmedical facts; but this is really a most powerful reason for the pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduction of a better class of literature to supply the existing demand,\\nand to counteract the influence of the shameless pretensions of ignorant\\nquacks and scheming charlatans.\\nIt has also been objected to works of this character that they are likely to\\ndo harm by teaching people to rely upon themselves instead of calling in a phy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsician when professional services are really required. HoAvever true this\\nmay be of some popular treatises on disease and medication, it is certainly\\nno part of the object of this work to in any way detract from the dignity\\nor usefulness of the profession of which we are proud in being a member.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "PREFACE.\\nill\\nIn fact, tlie very contrary lias been one of our chief aims in the production\\nof this work. We may present the following as the principal objects which\\nwe have had in view in the preparation of this volume\\n1 To present in a popular and condensed form the latest and most relia\u00c2\u00ac\\nble information on the subjects of Anatomy, Physiology, and Hygiene. Con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable space has been devoted to the description of the structure and func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the various organs of the body, a. Because these subjects lie at\\nthe very foundation of all scientific medical knowledge; b. Because they\\nhave been universally neglected in works of a similar character.\\n2 To call especial attention to the causes of disease and the best means\\nof prevention. It is universally admitted at the present time that prevent\u00c2\u00ac\\nive medicine is of far greater importance than curative medication, and many\\nof the most eminent members of the profession are devoting themselves ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nclusively to this branch. It has been attempted to make this work the most\\ncomplete on this subject of any popular Treatise published.\\n3 To supply information respecting simple measures of treatment\\nthat can be employed by persons of ordinary intelligence in the absence of a\\nphysician, when a physician cannot be obtained at once, or need not be\\ncalled, as in cases of accidents and simple diseases or injuries which require\\nonly good nursing and the employment of simple remedies and also to render\\npeople competent to second the efforts of a wise physician in alleviating suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfering and combating the fatal tendencies of disease.\\n4 To impress the importance of giving prompt attention to the first de\u00c2\u00ac\\npartures from health, and by controlling small beginnings to prevent the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nroads which result from a neglect of the employment of prompt and efficient\\nmeasures.\\n5 To give a sufficiently clear outline of the nature of disease and of the\\nmost approved methods of treatment to enable the reader to discriminate be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the wise and reliable physician and the charlatan.\\nHow well we have succeeded in accomplishing the objects sought, we\\nmust leave the reader to decide. No pains or expense has been spared to\\nmake the work all that could be desired in a hand-book of this sort; and the\\npresent volume is the result of several years of research and earnest labor.\\nThe methods of treatment suggested are such as are recommended by the\\nmost eminent and scientific members of the profession, and such as we have\\nfound effective in our own experience.\\nIf it be remarked that drugs are recommended less frequently as remedies\\nthan in most similar works, we would say that we do not approve of the cus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntom of making an apothecary shop of the stomach by dosing for every\\ntrifling ailment of any part of the body. In our opinion, the use and pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nscription of drug remedies should be left almost exclusively to the family", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "IV\\nTHE FACE.\\nphysician. Much more harm than good results from their domestic use.\\nThe design of this hook is not to displace the intelligent, careful physician,\\nbut to aid him in his philanthropic work, and to displace, so far as possible,\\nthe vast amount of worthless medical literature with which mercenary quacks\\nhave flooded the land.\\nWe are specially indebted to our friend Dr. H. B. Baker, Secretary of the\\nState Board of Health of Michigan, for kindness shown in revising the proofs\\nof the sections on Water,\u00e2\u0080\u009d Hygiene of the Air,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and Diseased Foods,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and\\nfor several valuable suggestions. We are also under obligations to Dr. B. C.\\nKedzie, Prof, of Chemistry in the State Agricultural College of Michigan and\\nPresident of the State Board of Health, for revision of the proof-sheets of the\\nsection on Adulterations of Foods and Drinks,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and for several important\\nsuggestions which have enhanced the value of that portion of the book.\\nFor many of the original illustrations which embellish the pages of the\\nwork we are largely indebted to the artistic skill of our friend and colleague,\\nDr. W. J. Fairfield, who has unselfishly devoted nearly all his leisure mo\u00c2\u00ac\\nments for many months in making designs, drawings, and engravings for use\\nin the work, besides relieving us of many burdens which would otherwise\\nhave gi eatly delayed the completion of the work.\\nLastly, we would acknowledge our great indebtedness for the means\\nof making this work a useful one, if it shall prove to be such, to the long list\\nof eminent medical authors, too numerous to mention here, whose works we\\nhave consulted, and especially to the kindness of the librarian of the great\\nmedical library of the Army and Navy Medical Museum, at Washington,\\nD. C., who gave us free access to the vast amount of valuable material\\nthere collected, embodying all the latest discoveries and improvements in the\\nscience and art of medicine up to the present date, and of Mr. Apel, the em\u00c2\u00ac\\ninent linguist employed in the office of the Surgeon General as an intei\\npreter and translator, who rendered us invaluable aid in acquainting our\u00c2\u00ac\\nself with the results of the researches of eminent medical authorities in va\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious continental European countries.\\nWe now commit this volume, the result of several years\u00e2\u0080\u0099 labor, to those\\ninto whose hands it may fall, believing that whatever of merit it possesses\\nwill be duly recognized and appreciated, and hoping that its faults will be\\nfaithfully pointed out for correction in future editions.\\nAUTHOR.\\nBattle Creek, Aug. 23, 1S80.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nDefinitions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Anatomy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Physiology\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hygiene\u00e2\u0080\u0094Man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s place in nature\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The constitution of matter\u00e2\u0080\u0094Matter the basis of existence\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe nature of matter\u00e2\u0080\u0094Force and atoms\u00e2\u0080\u0094Organization\u00e2\u0080\u0094Low\u00c2\u00ac\\nest forms of life\u00e2\u0080\u0094The basis of life\u00e2\u0080\u0094The scale of being\u00e2\u0080\u0094How\\nprotoplasm works\u00e2\u0080\u0094Differences between inorganic and organized\\nmatter\u00e2\u0080\u0094Animals and vegetables\u00e2\u0080\u0094Distinctions between man and\\nbeast\u00e2\u0080\u0094What is right, and what is wrong?. 25\u00e2\u0080\u009437\\nGeneral Anatomy, or Histology.\u00e2\u0080\u0094How a human machine is built\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe anatomical elements\u00e2\u0080\u0094White fibrous tissue\u00e2\u0080\u0094Yellow clastic tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsue\u00e2\u0080\u0094Connective tissue\u00e2\u0080\u0094Adipose tissue\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cartilage tissue\u00e2\u0080\u0094Osse\u00c2\u00ac\\nous or bony tissue\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscular tissue\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nerve tissue\u00e2\u0080\u0094Membranes\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094A general view of the human mechanism. 38-49\\nThe Bones.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Structure of bones\u00e2\u0080\u0094The joints\u00e2\u0080\u0094Varieties of joints\u00e2\u0080\u0094Di\u00c2\u00ac\\nvisions of the skeleton\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bones of the head\u00e2\u0080\u0094The skull\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bones\\nof the face\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bones of the trunk\u00e2\u0080\u0094The vertebrae\u00e2\u0080\u0094The thorax\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe ribs\u00e2\u0080\u0094The sternum\u00e2\u0080\u0094The pelvis\u00e2\u0080\u0094The hyoid bone\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bones of\\nthe upper extremities\u00e2\u0080\u0094The scapula\u00e2\u0080\u0094The clavicle\u00e2\u0080\u0094The arm\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe fore-arm\u00e2\u0080\u0094The hand\u00e2\u0080\u0094The inferior extremities\u00e2\u0080\u0094The thigh\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The leg\u00e2\u0080\u0094The foot\u00e2\u0080\u0094The sesamoid bones\u00e2\u0080\u0094The wormian bones\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bones of the ear\u00e2\u0080\u0094Physiology of the bones\u00e2\u0080\u0094Support\u00e2\u0080\u0094Protec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Motion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Possible function of the bones\u00e2\u0080\u0094Composition of\\nthe bones\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hygiene of the bones\u00e2\u0080\u0094Proper development\u00e2\u0080\u0094Im\u00c2\u00ac\\nproper food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Spinal curvatures\u00e2\u0080\u0094Deformity from tight-lacing\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAbuse of the feet. 50-75\\nThe Muscles.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Two kinds of muscles\u00e2\u0080\u0094The tendons\u00e2\u0080\u0094Form and ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nrangement of muscles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Names and action of special muscles\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMuscles of the head\u00e2\u0080\u0094The occipito-frontalis\u00e2\u0080\u0094The corrugator\\nsupercilii\u00e2\u0080\u0094Orbicularis palpebrarum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Auricular muscles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles of the nose\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscles of the mouth Muscles of ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npression\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscles of mastication\u00e2\u0080\u0094Internal muscles of the eye\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Internal ear muscles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscles of the neck\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscles of the\\ntrunk\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscles within the trunk\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscles of the upper ex-\\n(v)", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "VI\\nCONTEXTS.\\ntremities\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscles of the wrist\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscles of the thumb and fin\u00c2\u00ac\\ngers\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscles of the lower extremities\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscles of the thigh\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscles of the leg\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscles of the foot\u00e2\u0080\u0094Physiology of the\\nmuscles\u00e2\u0080\u0094How a muscle contracts\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mechanical action of muscles\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Uses of muscles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Locomotion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Manual motion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Speaking\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMuscular action in respiration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscular action in digestion\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMuscular action in the circulation of the blood\u00e2\u0080\u0094Relation of mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles and nerves\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fatigue\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscular electricity\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscular sense\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rigor mortis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hygiene of the muscular system\u00e2\u0080\u0094Effect of dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nuse of muscles\u00e2\u0080\u0094How to take exercise\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rest time to exercise\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nKind of exercise to be taken\u00e2\u0080\u0094Deficient exercise by students\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nOver-training\u00e2\u0080\u0094Necessity for unrestrained action\u00e2\u0080\u0094Evils of tight-\\nlacing and corset-wearing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Elastics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pull-backs, low shoulders,\\netc.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tight shoes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bad positions\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bad positions in sleeping-\\nimproper attitudes in sitting\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bad positions in standing\u00e2\u0080\u0094How\\nto walk\u00e2\u0080\u0094Relation of food to the muscles.76-115\\nThe Nervous System.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Anatomy of the brain and nerves\u00e2\u0080\u0094Structure of\\nnerve tissue\u00e2\u0080\u0094Divisions of the nervous system\u00e2\u0080\u0094Description of the\\ncerebro-spinal system\u00e2\u0080\u0094Structure of the brain\u00e2\u0080\u0094The spinal cord\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The cerebro-spinal nerves\u00e2\u0080\u0094The sympathetic or organic system\\nof nerves\u00e2\u0080\u0094General properties of nerves\u00e2\u0080\u0094Physiology of the brain\\nand nerves\u00e2\u0080\u0094Functions of the medulla oblongata\u00e2\u0080\u0094Functions of the\\npons and optic lobes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Functions of the cerebellum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Functions of\\nthe central ganglia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Functions of the cerebrum\u00e2\u0080\u0094The functions\\nof the spinal cord\u00e2\u0080\u0094Functions of the spinal nerves\u00e2\u0080\u0094Functions of\\nthe cranial nerves\u00e2\u0080\u0094Functions of the sympathetic system\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\nmind\u00e2\u0080\u0094The mechanism of thought\u00e2\u0080\u0094The will\u00e2\u0080\u0094Memory\u00e2\u0080\u0094Blush\u00c2\u00ac\\ning\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain and its uses\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sleep\u00e2\u0080\u0094Somnambulism\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mesmerism\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAnimal magnetism\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mind-reading\u00e2\u0080\u0094Phrenology\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hygiene of\\nthe brain and nerves\u00e2\u0080\u0094Necessity for mental exercise\u00e2\u0080\u0094Proper\\nmode of developing the minds of children\u00e2\u0080\u0094School cramming\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nUnsymmetrical mental development\u00e2\u0080\u0094Evils of excessive brain-\\nlabor\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pernicious effects of stimulants and narcotics.116-165\\nThe Organs of Special Sense. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The skin\u00e2\u0080\u0094The sense of touch\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe muscular sense\u00e2\u0080\u0094The sense of temperature\u00e2\u0080\u0094The sense of\\ntaste\u00e2\u0080\u0094Taste aided by other senses\u00e2\u0080\u0094The uses of taste\u00e2\u0080\u0094Electrical\\nexcitement of the sense of taste\u00e2\u0080\u0094The organs of smell\u00e2\u0080\u0094L ses of the\\nsense of smell\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hearing: the auditory sense\u00e2\u0080\u0094The external ear\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe middle ear\u00e2\u0080\u0094The ear-bones\u00e2\u0080\u0094The internal ear\u00e2\u0080\u0094Physiology of\\nthe ear\u00e2\u0080\u0094The nature of sound\u00e2\u0080\u0094How we hear\u00e2\u0080\u0094The musical in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrument of the ear\u00e2\u0080\u0094The accommodation of hearing\u00e2\u0080\u0094L\u00e2\u0080\u0099se of the", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nVll\\nEustachian tube\u00e2\u0080\u0094Source of the power of maintaining equi\u00c2\u00ac\\nlibrium\u00e2\u0080\u0094How direction of sounds is determined\u00e2\u0080\u0094Interesting\\nfacts about the sense of bearing\u00e2\u0080\u0094The eye and its functions\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\norbit\u00e2\u0080\u0094The eyelids\u00e2\u0080\u0094The lachrymal apparatus\u00e2\u0080\u0094The eyeball\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe iris\u00e2\u0080\u0094The ciliary muscle\u00e2\u0080\u0094The retina\u00e2\u0080\u0094The crystalline lens\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The aqueous humor\u00e2\u0080\u0094The vitreous humor\u00e2\u0080\u0094The physiology of\\nthe eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Properties of light\u00e2\u0080\u0094Properties of lenses\u00e2\u0080\u0094How we see\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Accommodation of the eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Visual judgments\u00e2\u0080\u0094Judgment of\\ndistance and size\u00e2\u0080\u0094Judgment of solidity\u00e2\u0080\u0094Curious facts about the\\nsense of sight\u00e2\u0080\u0094After-images\u00e2\u0080\u0094The blind spot\u00e2\u0080\u0094Contrast\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hy\u00c2\u00ac\\ngiene of the special senses\u00e2\u0080\u0094The law of use and abuse\u00e2\u0080\u0094Evils of\\nexcessive stimulation of the senses\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hygiene of the eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon neglect of the eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tobacco a cause of eye disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094Effects\\nof poor light\u00e2\u0080\u0094A cause of near-sightedness\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hygiene of the ears\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Danger of meddling with the ears\u00e2\u0080\u0094Danger of boxing the ears\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Taking cold in the ears\u00e2\u0080\u0094Exposures of the ears.166-201\\nThe Circulatory Apparatus.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094Valves of the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\npericardium\u00e2\u0080\u0094The blood-vessels\u00e2\u0080\u0094Names of some of the principal\\narteries\u00e2\u0080\u0094The capillaries\u00e2\u0080\u0094The veins\u00e2\u0080\u0094Action of the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nHeart sounds\u00e2\u0080\u0094Amount of work done by the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094The pulse\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Frequency of the pulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094The course of the blood in the circu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation\u00e2\u0080\u0094The systemic circulation\u00e2\u0080\u0094The pulmonary circulation\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe portal circulation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Forces of the circulation\u00e2\u0080\u0094The heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\narteries\u00e2\u0080\u0094The capillaries\u00e2\u0080\u0094The muscles and the valves of the\\nveins\u00e2\u0080\u0094Heat\u00e2\u0080\u0094The lungs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Regulation of the circulation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Reg\u00c2\u00ac\\nulation of local blood supply\u00e2\u0080\u0094The blood\u00e2\u0080\u0094Composition of the\\nblood\u00e2\u0080\u0094White blood corpuscles\u00e2\u0080\u0094The red blood corpuscles\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\nliquid portion of the blood\u00e2\u0080\u0094Eunctions of the blood\u00e2\u0080\u0094Function of\\nthe white blood corpuscles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Function of the red blood corpuscles\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094An interesting sight\u00e2\u0080\u0094The lymphatics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Functions of the lym\u00c2\u00ac\\nphatics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hygiene of the circulation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Exercise necessary for a\\nhealthy circulation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dangers of excessive exercise Proper\\nclothing essential to healthful circulation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Evil effects of con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstriction\u00e2\u0080\u0094Effects of food on the circulation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Injurious effects of\\ncold\u00e2\u0080\u0094Evil effects of heat 202-230\\nThe Respiratory Apparatus.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The air-passages\u00e2\u0080\u0094The lungs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Physi\u00c2\u00ac\\nology of respiration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Movements of respiration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Frequency of\\nrespiration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Coughing, sneezing, laughing, and other modifica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of respiration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Capacity of the lungs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vital capacity\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nComposition of the air\u00e2\u0080\u0094Changes in the air during respiration\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nChanges in the blood in respiration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Respiration of the skin\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "vm\\nCONTENTS.\\nHygiene of respiration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lung exercise\u00e2\u0080\u0094The spirometer\u00e2\u0080\u0094Corset\\nchoking\u00e2\u0080\u0094Poisonous character of air which has been breathed\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nRapidity with which the air is contaminated, by breathing\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\neffects of breathing impure air.231-245\\nThe Digestive Apparatus.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The alimentary canal\u00e2\u0080\u0094The mouth\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\nteeth\u00e2\u0080\u0094The milk teeth\u00e2\u0080\u0094The permanent teeth\u00e2\u0080\u0094The oesophagus\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The stomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094The small intestine\u00e2\u0080\u0094The liver and pancreas\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe colon\u00e2\u0080\u0094The digestive juices\u00e2\u0080\u0094The saliva\u00e2\u0080\u0094The gastric juice\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The pancreatic juice\u00e2\u0080\u0094The bile\u00e2\u0080\u0094The intestinal juice\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\nphysiology of digestion\u00e2\u0080\u0094The chemistry of digestion\u00e2\u0080\u0094The ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments of food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Action of the saliva\u00e2\u0080\u0094Action of the gastric juice\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Action of the bile\u00e2\u0080\u0094Action of the pancreatic juice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Action of\\nthe intestinal juice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Review of the action of the digestive juices\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The digestive process\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mastication\u00e2\u0080\u0094Insalivation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stomach\\ndigestion Intestinal digestion Absorption Oxygenation\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nNervous relations\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vomiting\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hygiene of digestion Hasty\\neating\u00e2\u0080\u0094Drinking at meals\u00e2\u0080\u0094Eating too frequently\u00e2\u0080\u0094Eating be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween meals\u00e2\u0080\u0094Irregularity of meals\u00e2\u0080\u0094The proper number of meals\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Eating when tired\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sleeping after meals\u00e2\u0080\u0094Late suppers\u00e2\u0080\u0094Too\\nmany varieties of food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hot and cold bathing after meals\u00e2\u0080\u0094Er\u00c2\u00ac\\nrors in quantity of food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Overeating\u00e2\u0080\u0094Eating too little\u00e2\u0080\u0094How\\nmuch should a person eat?\u00e2\u0080\u0094Deficient food elements\u00e2\u0080\u0094The quality\\nof food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bad cookery\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fried food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Uncooked food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Decayed\\nfood\u00e2\u0080\u0094Soft food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Too abundant use of fats\u00e2\u0080\u0094The use of sugar in\\nexcess\u00e2\u0080\u0094Condiments\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pickles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vinegar\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea and coffee\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nhol\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tobacco\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hard water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alkalies\u00e2\u0080\u0094Perverted appetites\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAdulterations of food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Unseasonable diet\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pressure upon the\\nstomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094Drugs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Neglect of the bowels\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mental influence\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hy\u00c2\u00ac\\ngiene of the teeth.246-299\\nSecretion and Excretion.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Secretions\u00e2\u0080\u0094Excretions\u00e2\u0080\u0094The skin\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\nsweat glands\u00e2\u0080\u0094The hair\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sudden blanching of the hair\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\nsebaceous glands\u00e2\u0080\u0094The nails\u00e2\u0080\u0094Functions of the skin\u00e2\u0080\u0094Clean\u00c2\u00ac\\nliness\u00e2\u0080\u0094How to make the skin healthy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bathing protects\\nagainst colds\u00e2\u0080\u0094Aristocratic vermin\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bathing, a natural instinct\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Clothing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Essential qualifications of clothing\u00e2\u0080\u0094False hair and\\nhair dyes\u00e2\u0080\u0094The kidneys\u00e2\u0080\u0094The liver\u00e2\u0080\u0094The bile\u00e2\u0080\u0094The spleen\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nOther blood glands\u00e2\u0080\u0094Animal heat.300-315\\nReproduction.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Simplest form of generation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sex\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hermaphrodism\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nSex in plants\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sex in animals\u00e2\u0080\u0094Other sexual differences\u00e2\u0080\u0094Men and\\nwomen differ in form\u00e2\u0080\u0094The male and the female brain\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vital organs\\nof man and woman\u00e2\u0080\u0094The reproductive elements\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sexual organs of", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. ix\\nplants\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sexual organs of animals\u00e2\u0080\u0094The ovum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fecundation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncundation in flowers\u00e2\u0080\u0094Modes of fecundation in animals\u00e2\u0080\u0094Devel\u00c2\u00ac\\nopment\u00e2\u0080\u0094Unprotected development\u00e2\u0080\u0094Development in the higher\\nanimals and man\u00e2\u0080\u0094The uterus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Uterine gestation\u00e2\u0080\u0094The primi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive trace\u00e2\u0080\u0094Curious relation to lower animals\u00e2\u0080\u0094Simplicity of early\\nstructures\u00e2\u0080\u0094The stages of growth\u00e2\u0080\u0094Duration of gestation\u00e2\u0080\u0094-Uter\u00c2\u00ac\\nine life\u00e2\u0080\u0094How the unborn infant breathes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Parturition\u00e2\u0080\u0094Changes\\nin the child at birth\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nursing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Puberty\u00e2\u0080\u0094Influence of diet on\\npuberty\u00e2\u0080\u0094Premature development occasions early decay\u00e2\u0080\u0094Changes\\nwhich occur at puberty\u00e2\u0080\u0094Menstruation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nature of menstruation\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Important hints\u00e2\u0080\u0094Custom of Indian women\u00e2\u0080\u0094Extra uterine\\npregnancy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Twins\u00e2\u0080\u0094Monsters\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hybrids\u00e2\u0080\u0094Law of sex\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hered\u00c2\u00ac\\nity\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ante-natal influences\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sexual hygiene\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sexual precocity\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nChastity\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mental unchastity\u00e2\u0080\u0094Early causes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diet vs. chastity\u00e2\u0080\u0094-\\nTobacco and vice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bad books\u00e2\u0080\u0094Unthought-of excesses\u00e2\u0080\u0094Conti\u00c2\u00ac\\nnence not injurious\u00e2\u0080\u0094Does not produce impotence\u00e2\u0080\u0094Difficulty of\\ncontinence\u00e2\u0080\u0094Helps to continence\u00e2\u0080\u0094The will\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diet\u00e2\u0080\u0094Exercise\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nBathing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Keligion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sexual crimes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Criminal abortion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Secret\\nvice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Evil associations\u00e2\u0080\u0094The evil underestimated.316-360\\nI\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nDefinition of food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Classification of food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Albuminous elements\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Starch and sugar\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fats\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inorganic elements\u00e2\u0080\u0094Food elements\\nnot food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Food substances\u00e2\u0080\u0094Table of nutritive value of vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous articles of food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Proper proportion of the various elements\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Table showing proportion of nitrogenous to carbonaceous elements\\nin various foods\u00e2\u0080\u0094Table of combined foods\u00e2\u0080\u0094Table showing quantity\\nof various foods necessary to furnish the required daily amount of\\nnitrogenous elements\u00e2\u0080\u0094Popular errors relating to diet\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is an\\nerror to suppose that the appetite is always a correct crite\u00c2\u00ac\\nrion of the quality and quantity of food\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is an error to sup\u00c2\u00ac\\npose that sick persons whose appetites are poor should be\\ntempted to eat with tidbits and dainties\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is an error to\\nsuppose that children especially need large quantities of fat and\\nsugar\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is an error to suppose that many varieties of food are\\nessential to good digestion or nutrition\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is a very great error\\nto suppose that brain-workers, students, clergymen, lawyers, and\\nother persons whose vocation is largely sedentary, require but lit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntle food\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is an error to suppose that fish or any other single\\narticle of diet is brain food, muscle food, or food for any particu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar part of the system\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is an error to suppose that people suf-", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "X\\nCONTENTS.\\nfcring with nervous debility, neurasthenia, or other forms of\\nnervous weakness, need large quantities of flesh food\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is a most\\nerroneous notion that rich food is strengthening\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is an er\u00c2\u00ac\\nror to suppose that persons engaged in laborious occupations re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquire a large amount of flesh food\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is an error to suppose that\\nthe system is better supported by meals at very frequent intervals\\nthan by food taken in accordance with the known time required\\nfor digestion\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is an error to suppose that the best preparation\\nand support for extraordinary exertion is increasing the amount\\nof food eaten proportionately\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vegetable and animal food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Testi\u00c2\u00ac\\nmony of eminent men\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lehman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s experiments\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dietetic impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntance of meat overestimated\u00e2\u0080\u0094Meat a stimulant\u00e2\u0080\u0094Animal diet of\\nIcelanders and its effects\u00e2\u0080\u0094Raw meat diet of the Abyssinians\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nVegetable diet of the Mexicans\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cannibalism\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseased foods\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nOrigin of tape-worm\u00e2\u0080\u0094The trichinae\u00e2\u0080\u0094The liver fluke\u00e2\u0080\u0094The lung\\nparasite\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bilious beasts\u00e2\u0080\u0094Parasites in wild game\u00e2\u0080\u0094Effect on ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmals of abuse and violent exertion before slaughtering\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseased\\nand poisoned milk\u00e2\u0080\u0094Effect of diet upon meat, milk, and othei\\nanimal foods\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseased vegetable foods\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pellagra\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rust, red-rag,\\nor red-gum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Smut bolls, or pepper brand\u00e2\u0080\u0094Animal parasites\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe meal-mite\u00e2\u0080\u0094The sugar-mite\u00e2\u0080\u0094Decayed food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rotten cheese\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Yeast and mold\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stale vegetables.361-414\\nAdulterations of Foods and Drinks.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Modes of adulteration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bread\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Detection of alum in bread\u00e2\u0080\u0094To detect blue vitriol in bread\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nFlour\u00e2\u0080\u0094Butter\u00e2\u0080\u0094Milk\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sugar\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sirup\u00e2\u0080\u0094Test for iron\u00e2\u0080\u0094Test for\\nsulphuric acid\u00e2\u0080\u0094Adulterated and artificial honey\u00e2\u0080\u0094Candy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Adul\u00c2\u00ac\\nteration of baking powders\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cheese\u00e2\u0080\u0094Canned fruits and veg\u00c2\u00ac\\netables\u00e2\u0080\u0094Preserves, marmalade, etc.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Jellies\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fruit extracts\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCanned and potted meats\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vinegar and pickles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lemon and lime\\njuice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea and coffee\u00e2\u0080\u0094Adulteration of coffee, and modes of\\ndetection\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cayenne pepper\u00e2\u0080\u0094Artificial cider\u00e2\u0080\u0094Adulteration of tin\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Poisoning from fruit-jars\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lead glazing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Accidental poisoning\\nof water with zinc and lead.415-432\\nWATER: ITS USES, AND DANGERS FROM CONTAMINATION.\\nThe hygienic value of water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Thirst\u00e2\u0080\u0094Regulation of tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nture\u00e2\u0080\u0094Depuration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Proportion of water in 1000 parts of various\\ntissues\u00e2\u0080\u0094Composition of water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pure water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hard water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Is\\nhard water wholesome ?\u00e2\u0080\u0094How to soften hard water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Organic im\u00c2\u00ac\\npurities in water\u00e2\u0080\u0094How to detect bad water\u00e2\u0080\u0094The fermentation", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nxi\\ntest\u00e2\u0080\u0094Permanganate of potash test\u00e2\u0080\u0094Suspended impurities\u00e2\u0080\u0094Im\u00c2\u00ac\\npure ice\u00e2\u0080\u0094The purification of water\u00e2\u0080\u0094To remove turbidity\u00e2\u0080\u0094To re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmove organic matter, color, and foul gases\u00e2\u0080\u0094Filtration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Care of\\nfilters\u00e2\u0080\u0094The best water.432-450\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nAlcoholic beverages\u00e2\u0080\u0094Wine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Beer\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cider\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gin\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nWhisky\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Rum Brandy Pulque Chica Palm-wine, or\\ntoddy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Milk-beer, or koumiss\u00e2\u0080\u0094Arrack\u00e2\u0080\u0094Narcotics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tobacco\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nOpium\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea, coffee, cocoa, and chocolate\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mat6, or Paraguay\\ntea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Indian hemp, or hashish\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lettuce\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hops\u00e2\u0080\u0094The Betel nut\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cocculus Indicus and sweet gale\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stramonium\u00e2\u0080\u0094Abysinthe 451-455\\nAlcoholic Beverages.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Evil effects of alcohol\u00e2\u0080\u0094Effects of alcohol defi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnite and constant\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol an irritant\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol is a narcotic\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAlcohol destroys the blood\u00e2\u0080\u0094Effects of alcohol on the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe whisky flush\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol lessens muscular strength\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol\\ndecreases animal heat\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol as a cause of disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094Drunk\u00c2\u00ac\\nards\u00e2\u0080\u0099 dyspepsia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Numerous functional diseases\u00e2\u0080\u0094Organic diseases\\ninduced by alcohol\u00e2\u0080\u0094The drunkard\u00e2\u0080\u0099s heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol a cause of\\napoplexy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcoholic consumption\u00e2\u0080\u0094The gin liver\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol a\\ncause of kidney disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcoholic insomnia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous disor\u00c2\u00ac\\nders of drinkers\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcoholic insanity and idiocy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol pre\u00c2\u00ac\\ndisposes to disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094The use of alcohol decreases longevity\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nEffects of moderate drinking\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hereditary effects of alcohol\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfects of alcohol on the character\u00e2\u0080\u0094Adulteration of alcohol\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe medical use of alcohol\u00e2\u0080\u0094Medical properties of alcohol\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe vital instincts treat alcohol as a poison\u00e2\u0080\u0094Does change\\nof name change properties ?\u00e2\u0080\u0094Does alcohol supply force\\nIs alcohol useful as a stimulant?\u00e2\u0080\u0094Does alcohol prevent waste?\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Will alcohol prevent consumption ?\u00e2\u0080\u0094Medicinal use of alcohol\\nleads to drunkenness\u00e2\u0080\u0094The medical use of alcohol an ally of in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntemperance\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol in delirium tremens\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol for mothers\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094What does experience prove ?\u00e2\u0080\u0094Arguments in favor of alcohol\\nconsidered\u00e2\u0080\u00941. Alcohol is food\u00e2\u0080\u00942. Alcoholic beverages preserve\\nthe body\u00e2\u0080\u00943. Alcohol strengthens the muscles\u00e2\u0080\u00944. Alcohol\\nwarms the body\u00e2\u0080\u00945. Alcohol protects against excessive heat\u00e2\u0080\u0094G.\\nAlcohol stimulates 7. Alcoholic drinks protect the system\\nagainst disease\u00e2\u0080\u00948. Alcohol aids digestion\u00e2\u0080\u00949. Alcohol is made\\nfrom grain\u00e2\u0080\u009410. Whisky does not hurt me\u00e2\u0080\u009411. Pure liquor\\nis not bad\u00e2\u0080\u009412. Moderate drinking not harmful\u00e2\u0080\u009413. Doctors\\nrecommend wine and brandy\u00e2\u0080\u009414. Scientific men recommend the", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "CONTEXTS.\\nxii\\nuse of alcohol\u00e2\u0080\u009415. All nations use stimulants\u00e2\u0080\u009416. The use and\\nsale of alcoholic liquors is a source of great revenue to the gov\u00c2\u00ac\\nernment\u00e2\u0080\u009417. The moderate use of wine is necessary to maintain\\nnervous activity in old age\u00e2\u0080\u009418. Alcohol drives away dull care\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n19. Alcohol increases mental power\u00e2\u0080\u009420. Alcohol is a good med\u00c2\u00ac\\nicine and if it will make a man well when sick, will it not keep\\nhim well?\u00e2\u0080\u009421. The Bible sanctions the use of wine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Two kinds\\nof wine recognized in the Bible\u00e2\u0080\u0094Unintoxicating wine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Intox\u00c2\u00ac\\nicating wine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Scriptural distinctions of wines\u00e2\u0080\u0094Yayin\u00e2\u0080\u0094Shekar\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tirosh\u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of intemperance\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea and coffee encour\u00c2\u00ac\\nage drunkenness\u00e2\u0080\u0094The cure of intemperance.456-505\\nTobacco and Tobacco-Using.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Origin of the habit\u00e2\u0080\u0094The nature of to\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco\u00e2\u0080\u0094Poisonous effects of tobacco\u00e2\u0080\u0094Why all smokers do not\\ndie of tobacco-poisoning\u00e2\u0080\u0094Effect of tobacco on the blood\u00e2\u0080\u0094To\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco predisposes to disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094Smokers\u00e2\u0080\u0099 sore throat\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tobacco and\\nconsumption\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tobacco a cause of heart-disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tobacco and\\ndyspepsia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tobacco a cause of cancer\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tobacco paralysis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nousness from tobacco\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hereditary effects of tobacco-using\u00e2\u0080\u0094Moral\\neffects of tobacco-using\u00e2\u0080\u0094Apologies for tobacco-using considered. 506-518\\nThe Tea and Coffee Habit.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Coffee\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chocolate\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cocoa\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mate\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094History of the use of tea and coffee\u00e2\u0080\u0094Effects of theine upon\\nman and lower animals\u00e2\u0080\u0094Evil effects of using tea and coffee\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1 They waste vital force\u00e2\u0080\u00942. Tea and coffee injure digestion\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n3. The use of tea and coffee affects injuriously the nervous system\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Moral effects\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea-drinkers\u00e2\u0080\u0099 disorder\u00e2\u0080\u0094Arguments in favor of\\ntea and coffee considered\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea and coffee sustain the strength\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTea and coffee soothe the nerves\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea and coffee assist digestion\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTea and coffee relieve headache\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea and coffee supply the place\\nof food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea and coffee increase mental vigor\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea and coffee cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrect the injurious effects of poor water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea and coffee are neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary condiments\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea and coffee are substitutes for food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009ccheers and not inebriates\u00e2\u0080\u009d. 519-536\\nThe Opium Habit.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Enormous doses taken\u00e2\u0080\u0094Narcotic nostrums\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCauses of the habit\u00e2\u0080\u0094Effects of the opium habit\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tyranny of\\nthe habit\u00e2\u0080\u0094Absinthe, chloral, ether, etc. 536-538\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIK\\nThe atmosphere Impurities of the air Carbonic acid\\ngas\u00e2\u0080\u0094Test for carbonic acid\u00e2\u0080\u0094Carbonic oxide\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sulphureted\\nhydrogen\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ammonia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sulphuric acid\u00e2\u0080\u0094Disease germs Dust", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "Xlll\\nCONTENTS.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Organic poison\u00e2\u0080\u0094Various sources of dangerous gases and\\ndisease germs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cellars\u00e2\u0080\u0094Moldy walls\u00e2\u0080\u0094Privies\u00e2\u0080\u0094Barn-vards, hen\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoops, etc.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Drains and cesspools\u00e2\u0080\u0094Decaying wood\u00e2\u0080\u0094Feather-beds\\nand soiled clothing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Arsenical papers\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ventilation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Plans of\\nventilation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Window ventilation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Evils of window ventilation\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nChimney ventilation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ventilating shafts\u00e2\u0080\u0094Heating\u00e2\u0080\u0094Moistening\\nof the air\u00e2\u0080\u0094Night air\u00e2\u0080\u0094Disinfection\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dry earth\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lime\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pulver\u00c2\u00ac\\nized charcoal\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chloride of lime\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chlorine gas\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sulphurous acid\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Copperas\u00e2\u0080\u0094Permanganate of potash\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ozone .53\u00e2\u0080\u0098J-5S0\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE,\\nBational remedies\u00e2\u0080\u0094What is disease ?\u00e2\u0080\u0094The medical pathies\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe artificial method\u00e2\u0080\u0094Exclusive method\u00e2\u0080\u0094The expectant method\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rational medicine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nature alone possesses power to heal\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAny agent which will assist nature in effecting a cure is a reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndial agent, and may, under proper circumstances, be used as such\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Remedial agents affect the system beneficially not through\\ntheir operations upon it, but through the reactions of the living\\ntissue upon them\u00e2\u0080\u0094All remedial agents involve in their action an\\nexpenditure of the vitality of the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0094The best remedies are\\nthose which will furnish the most remedial aid with the least ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npense to the vitality of the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0094Patients, not diseases, are to\\nbe treated\u00e2\u0080\u0094There is in nature no antidote for the results of the\\ntransgression of physical laws\u00e2\u0080\u0094Therapeutic agents or remedies\\nfor disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hygienic agents\u00e2\u0080\u0094Water\u00e2\u0080\u0094The physiological effects\\nof water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Water as a diluent\u00e2\u0080\u0094The effects of the solvent proper\u00c2\u00ac\\nties of water\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a. An increase of the urinary excretion\u00e2\u0080\u0094 b. An in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncrease in the cutaneous excretion\u00e2\u0080\u0094 c. An increase in the action\\nof the liver\u00e2\u0080\u0094 cl. Increased action of the intestinal mucous mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane\u00e2\u0080\u0094Effects resulting from the modification of temperature\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe cold bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Effect of cold upon the pulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094Effect of cold upon\\ntemperature\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rationale of effects of the cold bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094The hot bath\\n-\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rationale of effects of the hot bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094The warm bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sympa\u00c2\u00ac\\nthetic effects\u00e2\u0080\u0094Modes of administration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Remedial properties of\\nwater, or hydro-therapeutics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Water as a refrigerant\u00e2\u0080\u0094Water as\\na tonic\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sedative effects of water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Antispasmodic\u00e2\u0080\u0094Water as an\\nanodyne\u00e2\u0080\u0094Water as an anesthetic\u00e2\u0080\u0094Styptic effects of water\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nWater as a dissolvent\u00e2\u0080\u0094Eliminative effects of water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Laxative\u00e2\u0080\u0094-\\nEmetic\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alterative\u00e2\u0080\u0094Derivative\u00e2\u0080\u0094History of hydro-therapeutics\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The bath in Egypt\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bathing among the Jews\u00e2\u0080\u0094Persian baths\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The bath among the Greeks\u00e2\u0080\u0094Roman baths\u00e2\u0080\u0094Testimony of", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "I\\nxiv\\nCONTENTS.\\nArabian physicians\u00e2\u0080\u0094Modern bathing customs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Modern medical\\nuse of water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Testimony of eminent physicians\u00e2\u0080\u0094Errors in the\\nuse of water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Heroic treatment\u00e2\u0080\u0094Crises\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hydropathic quacks\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nIgnorance\u00e2\u0080\u0094A popular error\u00e2\u0080\u0094Absurd claims\u00e2\u0080\u0094Neglect of other\\nremedies Rational hydropathy Applications of water 1.\\nEqualization of the circulation\u00e2\u0080\u00942. Regulation of temperature\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n3. Removal of pain\u00e2\u0080\u00944. To excite activity\u00e2\u0080\u00945. Removal of obstruc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions\u00e2\u0080\u00946. Dilution of the blood\u00e2\u0080\u00947. Influence on the nervous system\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Temperature of baths\u00e2\u0080\u0094How to determine the temperature of a\\nbath without a thermometer\u00e2\u0080\u0094Another method\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rules for bath\u00c2\u00ac\\ning and the administration of baths\u00e2\u0080\u0094General applications\u00e2\u0080\u0094Swim\u00c2\u00ac\\nming\u00e2\u0080\u0094Plunge bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sponge bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rubbing wet-sheet\u00e2\u0080\u0094Wet-\\nsheet pack\u00e2\u0080\u0094Shower pack\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dry-sheet pack\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sweating pack\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nFull bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Half bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Shallow bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Affusion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pail douche\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe cataract douche\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hose douche\u00e2\u0080\u0094Shower bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Spray bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nVapor bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094The Russian bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Local applications\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sitz bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\\nLeg bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Foot bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Half pack\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chest pack\u00e2\u0080\u0094Leg pack\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chest\\nwrapper\u00e2\u0080\u0094Wet girdle\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ascending douche\u00e2\u0080\u0094Drop bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Arm\\nbath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Head bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Eye bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ear bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nasal douche\u00e2\u0080\u0094Post\u00c2\u00ac\\nnasal douche\u00e2\u0080\u0094The uterine douche\u00e2\u0080\u0094Enema\u00e2\u0080\u0094Compresses\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentations\u00e2\u0080\u0094Applications of ice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Water drinking\u00e2\u0080\u0094Water emetic\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Local applications of vapor\u00e2\u0080\u0094Applications of water in surgery\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Miscellaneous baths\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sea-bathing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mineral-water baths\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\noil bath, or inunction\u00e2\u0080\u0094Novel baths\u00e2\u0080\u0094The milk bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mud bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nEarth bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Therapeutical applications of temperature\u00e2\u0080\u0094Applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of heat\u00e2\u0080\u0094The Turkish bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hot-air bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Local applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of dry heat\u00e2\u0080\u0094Applications of cold\u00e2\u0080\u0094Freezing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Aerotherapy,\\nor remedial applications of air\u00e2\u0080\u0094Air bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094The use of com\u00c2\u00ac\\npressed or rarefied air\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sunlight and insolation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Use of the\\nconcentrated solar rays\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ancient use of the sun bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Electricity\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Galvanic electricity\u00e2\u0080\u0094Faradic electricity\u00e2\u0080\u0094To prepare the ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nparatus for use\u00e2\u0080\u0094To distinguish the poles\u00e2\u0080\u0094To take care of the\\napparatus Methods of modifying the current Conducting\\nwires\u00e2\u0080\u0094Electrodes\u00e2\u0080\u0094The effects of electricity\u00e2\u0080\u0094General faradiza\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Local faradization\u00e2\u0080\u0094The electric bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Electro-vapor bath\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Thermo-electric bath Various combinations of electricity\\nwith water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Other electric appliances\u00e2\u0080\u0094Surgical uses of electricity\\n-\u00e2\u0080\u0094Medical gymnastics or Swedish movements\u00e2\u0080\u0094The remedial value\\nof movements\u00e2\u0080\u0094To regulate the circulation\u00e2\u0080\u0094To increase secre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion and excretion\u00e2\u0080\u0094To increase respiratory power\u00e2\u0080\u0094To increase\\ndigestive power\u00e2\u0080\u0094To increase assimilation\u00e2\u0080\u0094To increase vital ac-", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nxv\\ntion\u00e2\u0080\u0094To regulate muscular action\u00e2\u0080\u0094General principles governing\\nthe application of movements\u00e2\u0080\u0094Description of various move\u00c2\u00ac\\nments\u00e2\u0080\u0094Movements to develop the muscles of the trunk\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncellaneous movements\u00e2\u0080\u0094Passive and active-passive movements\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPulling movements Kneading\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Stroking\u00e2\u0080\u0094Clapping\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chop\u00c2\u00ac\\nping\u00e2\u0080\u0094Knocking\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sawing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vibration\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Percussion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Massage\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMuscle beating\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lung gymnastics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mental therapeutics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportance of employing mental therapeutics.581-727\\nMedical Dietetics.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Meat, or flesh-food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fats\u00e2\u0080\u0094Milk\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vegetables\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nGrains F ruits Sugar Salt\u00e2\u0080\u0094Condimen ts Drinks\u00e2\u0080\u0094Absti\u00c2\u00ac\\nnence from food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Digestibility of foods\u00e2\u0080\u0094Articles easy of diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Articles not easy of digestion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Indigestible articles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nutri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive injections\u00e2\u0080\u0094Meat solution\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pancreas and meat soldtion\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPancreas and cream\u00e2\u0080\u0094Beef tea and egg\u00e2\u0080\u0094Useful dietetic recipes\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Milk and lime-water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bran tea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bran or wheat coffee\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acorn\\ncoffee\u00e2\u0080\u0094Water gruel\u00e2\u0080\u0094Milk gruel\u00e2\u0080\u0094Oatmeal gruel\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bice gruel\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Milk porridge\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bice and apples\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bice blanc-mange\u00e2\u0080\u0094Arrow-\\nroot blanc-mange\u00e2\u0080\u0094Egg-nog\u00e2\u0080\u0094White of egg and milk\u00e2\u0080\u0094White of\\negg\u00e2\u0080\u0094Beef tea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Another method\u00e2\u0080\u0094Flaxseed tea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Barley water\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCurrant-jelly water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Apple water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Toast water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lemonade\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nIlot lemonade\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sago jelly\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bread jelly\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tapioca jelly\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gum\\narabic water\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diabetic bread No. 1.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diabetic bread No. 2.727-743\\nMedicinal Agents and Miscellaneous Remedies.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tonics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Strych\u00c2\u00ac\\nnia\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mineral tonics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Heart stimulants Ammonia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Digitalis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Heart sedatives\u00e2\u0080\u0094Antimony\u00e2\u0080\u0094Citric acid\u00e2\u0080\u0094Arnica\\nPrussic acid Antispasmodics Assafetida Lactucarium\\nCoffee\u00e2\u0080\u0094Anodynes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Morphia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Belladonna\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hvosciamus and\\nstramonium\u00e2\u0080\u0094Anesthetics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chloroform Ether Nitrous oxide\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bi-chloride of methyl\u00e2\u0080\u0094Depresso-motors\u00e2\u0080\u0094Calabar bean\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\nbromides Hydrate of chloral\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nitrite of amyl\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lobelia\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTobacco\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gelsemium\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alteratives\u00e2\u0080\u0094Arsenic\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mercury\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Iodine\\nIodide of potash\u00e2\u0080\u0094Iodoform\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cod-liver oil\u00e2\u0080\u0094Phosphoric acid\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Colchicum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sarsaparilla\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sassafras, taraxacum, etc.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Local\\nremedies\u00e2\u0080\u0094Astringents\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sulphate of aluminum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lead\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bismuth Apomorphia Mustard flour Tartar emetic\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nSulphate of zinc\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cathartics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Laxative food Manna\u00e2\u0080\u0094Car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbonate of magnesia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sulphur\u00e2\u0080\u0094The enema\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diuretics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dia\u00c2\u00ac\\nphoretics Expectorants Emmenagogues Oxytocics Epi-\\nspastics and rubefacients\u00e2\u0080\u0094Counter-irritation Escharotics\\nCaustic potash\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vienna paste\u00e2\u0080\u0094Arsenic Nitric acid An\u00c2\u00ac\\nthelmintics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Senna\u00e2\u0080\u0094Spigelia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Koosso\u00e2\u0080\u0094Male fern\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pomegran-", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "XVI\\nCONTENTS.\\nate rind Miscellaneous remedies Pepsin\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dry cupping\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCharcoal\u00e2\u0080\u0094Poultices\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bread and milk poultice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bread and water\\npoultice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bran poultice Indian meal mush poultice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Starch\\npoultice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Slippery elm poultice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Linseed meal poultice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Char\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoal poultice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Egg and alum poultice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mustard poultice or plas\u00c2\u00ac\\nter Carrot and turnip poultices\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gargles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alum gargle\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nLime gargle\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chlorate of potash gargle\u00e2\u0080\u0094Brandy and water gar\u00c2\u00ac\\ngle\u00e2\u0080\u0094Permanganate of potash gargle\u00e2\u0080\u0094Carbolic acid gargle\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nChlorine solutions\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lotions\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol wash\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Vinegar wash\u00e2\u0080\u0094-\\nWash for fetid feet\u00e2\u0080\u0094Wash for sore mouth and chapped hands\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nBorax wash\u00e2\u0080\u0094Wash for hands Face-wash\u00e2\u0080\u0094To remove tan,\\nclear the skin, etc.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lotions for dandruff\u00e2\u0080\u0094Eye-washes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lini\u00c2\u00ac\\nments\u00e2\u0080\u0094Camphor Liniment\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ammonia liniment\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lime liniment\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chloroform liniment\u00e2\u0080\u0094Unguents, or ointments\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vaseline oint\u00c2\u00ac\\nment\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cocoanut oil\u00e2\u0080\u0094Carbolic acid ointment\u00e2\u0080\u0094Itch ointments\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\\nOintments for sunburn\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inhalations\u00e2\u0080\u0094Oxygen\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ozone\u00e2\u0080\u0094Water\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vinegar\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lime\u00e2\u0080\u0094Carbolic acid\u00e2\u0080\u0094Balsam of Tolu\u00e2\u0080\u0094Glycerine\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Glycerine and tannin\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gum arabic\u00e2\u0080\u0094Salt\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chlorinated soda\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Permanganate of potash\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tar\u00e2\u0080\u0094Adhesive plasters Decoc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Blackberry-root tea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea of white-oak bark Tooth\\npowders\u00e2\u0080\u0094Medicated baths\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bran bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gelatine bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alkaline\\nbath\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Soap bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Salt bath Mustard bath \u00e2\u0080\u0094[Medicated fo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentations\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sulpho-vapor bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Glycerine bath\u00e2\u0080\u0094Salt-rubbing\\nbath\u00e2\u0080\u0094The hot-air and vapor douche\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lime-water\u00e2\u0080\u0094To remove\\nstains produced by nitrate of silver and iodine.743-810\\nDESCRIPTION OF DISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nStructural derangements\u00e2\u0080\u0094Morbid conditions of the blood and\\nother fluids\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseased conditions of the solid structures of the\\nbody\u00e2\u0080\u0094Degenerations and morbid growths\u00e2\u0080\u0094Functional derange\u00c2\u00ac\\nments\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Irritation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion Inflammation Depression\\nFever\u00e2\u0080\u0094Causes of disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094Predisposing causes of disease\\nSymptoms of disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diagnosis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Prognosis\u00e2\u0080\u0094General principles\\nof treatment.811-825\\nGeneral Diseases. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Irritation\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Congestion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Depression\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation\\n825-836\\nGeneral Diseases of Nutrition. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Anaemia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute Anaemia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic\\nAnaemia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chlorosis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Plethora\u00e2\u0080\u0094Obesity or corpulence\u00e2\u0080\u0094Scrofula\\nor king\u00e2\u0080\u0099s evil\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhagic diathesis, or haemophilia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Scurvy\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diabetes mellitus, or true diabetes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diabetes insipidis.837-871", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "XVII\\nCONTENTS.\\nDiseases of the Digestive Organs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseases of the mouth\u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrh\\nof the mouth\u00e2\u0080\u0094Aphthae\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cancrum oris, diphtheritic inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the mouth, or canker of the mouth\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ulcers of the mouth\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Thrush or muguet\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of the tongue, glossitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\\nGangrenous sore mouth, or noma\u00e2\u0080\u0094Salivation Pharyngitis,\\nclergyman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s sore throat\u00e2\u0080\u0094Quinsy, tonsilitis Enlarged tonsils\u00e2\u0080\u0094-\\nDiseases of the oesophagus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation and ulceration of the\\noesophagus Stricture of the oesophagus Dilatation of the\\noesophagus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Morbid growths\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous diseases of the oesopha\u00c2\u00ac\\ngus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Paralysis of the oesophagus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseases of the stomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAcute inflammation of the stomach, gastritis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute catarrh of\\nthe stomach, bilious attack\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cholera morbus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cholera infantum\\nChronic gastric catarrh\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dilatation of the stomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gastral-\\ngia, or neuralgia of the stomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic ulcer of the stomach\\nHemorrhage of the stomach Cancer of the stomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094De\u00c2\u00ac\\ngeneration of the peptic glands\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diarrhea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute dysentery\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nChronic dysentery\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Colic Enteralgia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lead colic\u00e2\u0080\u0094Constipa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the bowels\u00e2\u0080\u0094Intestinal hemorrhage\u00e2\u0080\u0094Intestinal obstruc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions Contraction\u00e2\u0080\u0094Twisting \u00e2\u0080\u0094Internal strangulation Intus\u00c2\u00ac\\nsusception\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hardened feces\u00e2\u0080\u0094Peritonitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Abdominal dropsy,\\nascites\u00e2\u0080\u0094Consumption of the bowels, mesenteric consumption\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dyspepsia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Errors in diet\u00e2\u0080\u0094General treatment\u00e2\u0080\u0094Removal of\\ncauses\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hygienic remedies\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diet\u00e2\u0080\u0094Table showing length of time\\nrequired for digestion of various articles of food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Exercise\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rest\\nand sleep\u00e2\u0080\u0094Traveling\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mental and Moral treatment\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dress\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nGeneral measures of treatment\u00e2\u0080\u0094Baths Inunction Water\u00c2\u00ac\\ndrinking\u00e2\u0080\u0094Special measures of treatment\u00e2\u0080\u0094To increase the secre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of gastric juice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Measures to increase muscular action\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nFlatulence\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acidity\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vomiting\u00e2\u0080\u0094Constipation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute dyspepsia\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Simple dyspepsia, or slow digestion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acid dyspepsia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bilious\\nor foul dyspepsia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Painful dyspepsia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous dyspepsia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mixed\\ncases\u00e2\u0080\u0094An important caution\u00e2\u0080\u0094Depraved appetite\u00e2\u0080\u0094Polyphagia\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMalacia and pica\u00e2\u0080\u0094Polydipsia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inebriety\u00e2\u0080\u0094Intestinal parasites\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTape-worm\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Round-worms, ascaris lumbricoides\u00e2\u0080\u0094Thread-worm,\\noxyuris vermicularis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Whip-worm, tricocephalus dispar\u00e2\u0080\u0094Strongy-\\nlus duodenalis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Flukes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseases of the liver\u00e2\u0080\u0094Functional dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases of the liver\u00e2\u0080\u0094Torpid liver\u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of the liver\u00e2\u0080\u0094He\u00c2\u00ac\\npatitis, inflammation of the liver\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic inflammation of the\\nliver\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of the bile-ducts\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gall-stones, biliary colic\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nJaundice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Enlargement of the liver\u00e2\u0080\u0094Waxy liver\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fatty degen\u00c2\u00ac\\neration of the liver\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hydatid tumor of the liver\u00e2\u0080\u0094Contraction", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "XV111\\nCONTENTS.\\nof the liver\u00e2\u0080\u0094Displacement and distortion of the liver\u00e2\u0080\u0094Enlarge\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the spleen, ague-cake\u00e2\u0080\u0094Symptoms relating to the digest\u00c2\u00ac\\nive organs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Flatulence\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acidity\u00e2\u0080\u0094Heart-burn\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nausea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vomit\u00c2\u00ac\\ning\u00e2\u0080\u0094Regurgitation of food\u00e2\u0080\u0094Swallowing air\u00e2\u0080\u0094Heaviness at the\\nstomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094Faintness\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain in the stomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain in the bowels\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain in small of back\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain beneath shoulder-blades\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fullness,\\nweight and pain in right side\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain under ribs on left side\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPainful defecation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tenesmus, or constant desire to relieve the\\nbowels\u00e2\u0080\u0094Weakness in bowels\u00e2\u0080\u0094Loss of appetite Voracious\\nappetite.872-972\\nDiseases of the Respiratory Organs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Physical diagnosis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inspection\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPalpitation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mensuration\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Succussion\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u00a2 Percussion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ausculta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Breathing iu disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rales The voice in disease\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Expectoration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Consistence\u00e2\u0080\u0094Quantity\u00e2\u0080\u0094Odor\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Color\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstituents of the sputum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cold in the head, coryza\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic nasal\\ncatarrh\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ozena\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nosebleed\u00e2\u0080\u0094Epistaxis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrh of the larynx\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\u00e2\u0080\u0094Croup\u00e2\u0080\u0094(Edema of the glottis \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spasm of the glottis, laryngis\u00c2\u00ac\\nmus stridulus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Throat consumption, laryngeal tuberculosis\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Paralysis of the glottis, loss of voice, aphonia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute bron\u00c2\u00ac\\nchitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Capillary bronchitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic bronchitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Winter cough\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bronchial croup or croupous bronchitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Asthma\u00e2\u0080\u0094Spasm of\\nthe diaphragm\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hay-Asthma, or hay fever\u00e2\u0080\u0094Emphysema\u00e2\u0080\u0094Col\u00c2\u00ac\\nlapse of lung\u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of the lungs \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage of the\\nlungs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pulmonary apoplexy Inflammation of the lungs,\\nPneumonia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Croupous pneumonia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrhal or lobular pneu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic pneumonia Consumption\u00e2\u0080\u0094Causes\u00e2\u0080\u00941. Im\u00c2\u00ac\\npure air\u00e2\u0080\u00942. Improper diet\u00e2\u0080\u00943. Taking cold\u00e2\u0080\u00944. Tight lacing\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n5. Contagium\u00e2\u0080\u00946. Sexual excesses\u00e2\u0080\u00947. Foreign bodies\u00e2\u0080\u00948. Va\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious diseases\u00e2\u0080\u00949. Alcoholic drinks\u00e2\u0080\u009410. Tobacco\u00e2\u0080\u009411. Depress\u00c2\u00ac\\ning mental influences\u00e2\u0080\u009412. Heredity\u00e2\u0080\u009413. Prolonged nursing\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009414. Climate\u00e2\u0080\u0094Treatment\u00e2\u0080\u00941. to check the fever.\u00e2\u0080\u00942. To im\u00c2\u00ac\\nprove the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s nutrition\u00e2\u0080\u00943. To arrest night sweats\u00e2\u0080\u00944. To\\nalleviate the cough\u00e2\u0080\u00945. To develop the lungs\u00e2\u0080\u00946. To sustain and\\ninvigorate the patient in every possible way\u00e2\u0080\u0094Miliary tuberculosis\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pleurisy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hydrothorax, dropsy of the chest\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pneumothorax\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Symptoms relating to the respiratory organs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cough\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chin\\ncough\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stomach cough\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous cough\u00e2\u0080\u0094Painful cough\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hack\u00c2\u00ac\\ning or tickling cough\u00e2\u0080\u0094Heavy or hollow cough\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dry or tight\\ncough\u00e2\u0080\u0094Short, sharp cough\u00e2\u0080\u0094The hoarse, barking cough\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\nwhooping cough\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain in the chest\u00e2\u0080\u0094Shortness of breath\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nSneezing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hiccough\u00e2\u0080\u0094Foul breath.973-1044", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nxix\\nDiseases of the Circulatory Organs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The pulse in health\u00e2\u0080\u0094The pulse\\nin disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094Frequent pulse Febrile pulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094Feeble pulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThready pulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094Slow pulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094Quick pulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hard pulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inter\u00c2\u00ac\\nmittent pulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094Irregular pulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094Irritable pulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094Wiry pulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094-\\nPalpitation of the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage as a symptom\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hypertro\u00c2\u00ac\\nphy, or overgrowth of the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dilatation of the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fatty\\ndegeneration of the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pericarditis, inflammation of the heart-\\ncase\u00e2\u0080\u0094Endocarditis, inflammation of the lining membrane of the\\nheart\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094Valvular disease of the heart\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Embolism and thrombosis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bupture of the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094Palpitation\\nof the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094Angina pectoris\u00e2\u0080\u0094Basedow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, or exophthal\u00c2\u00ac\\nmic Goitre\u00e2\u0080\u0094Aneurism of the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094Disease of the arteries\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nDisease of the veins\u00e2\u0080\u0094Varicose veins\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of the Lym\u00c2\u00ac\\nphatics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Leuchsemia, white blood\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cyanosis, blue disease. ...1044\u00e2\u0080\u00941000\\nDiseases of the Nervous System.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Causes of increased frequency of\\nnervous diseases\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vertigo\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Nervousness\u00e2\u0080\u0094Neurasthenia,\\nor nervous exhaustion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion or hyperemia of the brain\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAnaemia of the brain\u00e2\u0080\u0094Apoplexy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Preventive treatment\u00e2\u0080\u0094Treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment during attack\u00e2\u0080\u0094Treatment immediately after the attack\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTreatment of the after-results\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sunstroke\u00e2\u0080\u0094Brain fever\u00e2\u0080\u0094Soften\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of the brain\u00e2\u0080\u0094Induration, or hardening of the brain\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hyper\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrophy and atrophy of the^brain\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tumors of the brain\u00e2\u0080\u0094Spinal\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0096\u00a0\\nmeningitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of the spinal cord, Myelitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Paraly\u00c2\u00ac\\nsis of the lower limbs, paraphlegia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Spinal irritation, or spinal\\nanaemia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Locomotor ataxia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Neuralgia\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hemicrania, Migraine\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Face-ache, or facial neuralgia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lumbago\u00e2\u0080\u0094Intercostal neuralgia\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sciatica\u00e2\u0080\u0094Crural neuralgia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Headache\u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestive headache\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Anaemic headache\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sympathetic headache\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sick, or bilious\\nheadache\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous headache\u00e2\u0080\u0094Headache from other diseases\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nChorea, or St. Vitus\u00e2\u0080\u0099 dance\u00e2\u0080\u0094Epilepsy, or falling sickness\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hys\u00c2\u00ac\\nteria\u00e2\u0080\u0094Catalepsy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tetanus, lockjaw\u00e2\u0080\u0094Paralysis agitans, shaking\\npalsy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscular atrophy, wasting palsy:-Neuritis, inflammation of\\nthe nerve Facial paralysis Temporary paralysis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mimetic\\nspasm of the face\u00e2\u0080\u0094Torticollis, wry neck\u00e2\u0080\u0094Writer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s cramp\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCramp\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sleeplessness, or insomnia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Somnambulism\u00e2\u0080\u0094Homesick\u00c2\u00ac\\nness or nostalgia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hypochondria\u00e2\u0080\u0094Insanity\u00e2\u0080\u0094Illusion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Halluci\u00c2\u00ac\\nnation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Delusion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Incoherence\u00e2\u0080\u0094Delirium\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mania\u00e2\u0080\u0094Melancholia\\nDementia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Paresis, or general paralysis of the insane\u00e2\u0080\u0094Idiocy and\\nimbecility\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lead palsy, or wrist drop\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcoholism\u00e2\u0080\u0094Delirium\\ntrrmens\u00e2\u0080\u0094The opium habit\u00e2\u0080\u0094The tobacco habit,\u00e2\u0080\u0094The tea and\\ncoffee habit\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fatty degeneration of the nerves\u00e2\u0080\u0094Disorders of\\nS p eec h\u00e2\u0080\u0094Aphasia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stammering\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stuttering\u00e2\u0080\u0094Seasickness. .1000-4144", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "XX\\nCONTENTS.\\nDiseases of the TJrinary Organs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Retention of the urine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Suppres\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion of the urine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Painful urination\u00e2\u0080\u0094Frequent urination\u00e2\u0080\u0094-\\nScanty urination\u00e2\u0080\u0094Color of the urine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Odor of urine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Taste of\\nUrine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Reaction of urine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Density of Urine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Urinary deposits\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Uric acid\u00e2\u0080\u0094Urates\u00e2\u0080\u0094Phosphates\u00e2\u0080\u0094Oxalate of lime\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pus in the\\nurine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bloody urine, or hematurea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Casts and ephithelium\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\\nChylous urine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of the kidneys\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage from\\nthe kidneys\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute inflammation of the kidneys, acute Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\ndisease\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094Abscess of the kidneys\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nscess near the kidneys\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fatty degeneration of kidneys\u00e2\u0080\u0094Waxy\\ndegeneration of the kidneys\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cancer and consumption of the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys\u00e2\u0080\u0094Floating kidneys\u00e2\u0080\u0094Addison\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, bronze skin\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pye\u00c2\u00ac\\nlitis, inflammation of the pelvis of the kidneys\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gravel in the\\nkidneys, renal colic\u00e2\u0080\u0094Parasites of the kidneys\u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrh of the\\nbladder, cystitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage of the bladder\u00e2\u0080\u0094Incontinence of\\nthe urine, enuresis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Spasm of the bladder\u00e2\u0080\u0094Paralysis of the blad\u00c2\u00ac\\nder\u00e2\u0080\u0094Irritability of the bladder\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gravel\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stone in the bladder\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTumors of the bladder.1145-1168\\nDiseases of the Locomotive Organs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute rheumatism\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic\\nrheumatism\u00e2\u0080\u0094Deforming rheumatism, or rheumatic gout\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncular rheumatism\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gout\u00e2\u0080\u0094Softening of the bone, mollitis ossium,\\nostomalachia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fatty degeneration of the muscles.1169-1178\\nInfections Diseases.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The germ theory of disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fever\u00e2\u0080\u0094The tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature\u00e2\u0080\u0094Classification of fevers\u00e2\u0080\u0094Febricula\u00e2\u0080\u0094Typhoid fever\u00e2\u0080\u0094-\\nTyphus fever, ship fever\u00e2\u0080\u0094Relapsing fever\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bilious typhoid\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nYellow fever\u00e2\u0080\u0094The plague\u00e2\u0080\u0094The black death\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sweating sickness,\\nmiliary fever\u00e2\u0080\u0094Erysipelatous fever, black tongue\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dengue, break-\\nbone fever\u00e2\u0080\u0094Influenza, catarrhal fever\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mumps, or parotitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCholera\u00e2\u0080\u0094Whooping cough, chin cough, pertussis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diphtheria\u00e2\u0080\u0094-\\nPredisposing causes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Paralysis and other after-results\u00e2\u0080\u0094Local\\ntreatment\u00e2\u0080\u0094Disinfectants\u00e2\u0080\u0094Deodorants\u00e2\u0080\u0094General treatment\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pa-\\nralysis Glander\u00e2\u0080\u0099s, farcy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Varicella, chicken-pox, wind-pox\\nMeasles\u00e2\u0080\u0094German measles, rubeola\u00e2\u0080\u0094Scarlatina, scarlet fever\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nRose rash\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cerebro-spinal meningitis, spotted fever\u00e2\u0080\u0094Small pox\\n1145-1240\\nMalarial Diseases.\u00e2\u0080\u0094What is malaria?\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic malarial poisoning\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nProtection from Malaria\u00e2\u0080\u0094Intermittent fever, ague-chills and\\nfever\u00e2\u0080\u0094Treatment during the paroxysm\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ague-cake\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pernicious\\nintermittent fever, congestive chills\u00e2\u0080\u0094Remittent, or bilious fever\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Typo-Malarial fever\u00e2\u0080\u0094Masked intermittent.1145-1254", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nxxi\\nDiseases of the Skin and Hair.\u00e2\u0080\u0094General principles of treatment\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nVarious forms of eruption\u00e2\u0080\u0094Redness, or hyperacmia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Wheels\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPapula, or pimples\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vesicles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Blebs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pustules\u00e2\u0080\u0094Squamae, or\\nscales\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tubercles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nodules\u00e2\u0080\u0094Scabs, or crusts\u00e2\u0080\u0094Excoriations\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nUlceration\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Fissure\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cicatrix, or scar\u00e2\u0080\u0094Erythema Urticaria,\\nnettle-rash, hives\u00e2\u0080\u0094Heat-rash\u00e2\u0080\u0094Erysipelas, St. Anthony\u00e2\u0080\u0099s fire\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nChilblains\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cold, or fever sores, herpes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Eczema, salt-rheum,\\nmoist tetter, scall\u00e2\u0080\u0094Psoriasis, dry tetter\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acne, face pimples\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nComedo, or grubs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pemphigus, water blebs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Impetigo \u00e2\u0080\u0094Ec\u00c2\u00ac\\nthyma\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pityriasis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Prurigo Elephantiasis Medicinal erup\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions\u00e2\u0080\u0094Oily skin\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dry skin\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dandruff\u00e2\u0080\u0094Milia and wens\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessive sweating\u00e2\u0080\u0094Offensive perspiration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Itching, pruritis\\nPurpura, the purples, land scurvy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Freckles, lentigo\u00e2\u0080\u0094Moth\\npatches, liver spots, chloasma\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s mark, mole, naevus\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAlbinism, piebald skin\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fishskin disease, ichthyosis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Slerodema\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Keloid\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lupus, eating tetter\u00e2\u0080\u0094Callus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Itch, scabiei\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lice\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nFavus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tinea versicolor\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hirsutes, overgrowth of the hair\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nBaldness\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gray hair, canities.1255-1287\\nDiseases of the Male Generative Organs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of the pros\u00c2\u00ac\\ntate gland, prostatitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Enlargement of the prostate\u00e2\u0080\u0094Balanitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCatarrh of the urethra, urethritis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Priapism\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of\\nthe testicles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nocturnal emissions, seminal losses, exhausted vital\u00c2\u00ac\\nity\u00e2\u0080\u0094Treatment of self-abuse\u00e2\u0080\u0094Spermatorrhoea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Impotence\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ster\u00c2\u00ac\\nility\u00e2\u0080\u0094Neuralgia of the testicles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Humors of the testicles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Syph\u00c2\u00ac\\nilis, pox\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chancroid.1287-1299\\nDiseases of Women.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of the ovary\u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of the\\novary, ovarian irritation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ovarian dropsy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of the\\nuterus, Amenorrhaea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Scanty menstruation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Menorrhagia, pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nfuse menstruation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Metrorrhagia, uterine hemorrhage\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dysmen\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhea, painful menstruation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nymphomania\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sterility\u00e2\u0080\u0094Uterine\\ncatarrh, endometritis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of the womb, metritis\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nGranular inflammation of the lips of the womb\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stricture of the\\nuterine canal\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tumors of the womb\u00e2\u0080\u0094Displacement of the w 7 omb\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Anteversion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Retroversion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Prolapsus of the womb\u00e2\u0080\u0094Flexions\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Leucorrhaea, whites\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of the vagina, vaginitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nVaginismus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cystocele\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rectocele\u00e2\u0080\u0094Itching of the genitals, pru\u00c2\u00ac\\nritis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Imperforate hymen\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of the breast, mastitis\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Galactorrhaea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Overgrowth of the breast\u00e2\u0080\u0094Atrophy of the\\nbreast\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cracked nipple\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cancer of the breast\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fibrous tumor of\\nthe breast\u00e2\u0080\u0094Irritable breast\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rupture of the neck of the womb\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nRupture of the perinaeum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Laceration of the perinaeum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Change\\nof life\u00e2\u0080\u0094Coccyodynia, painful sitting\u00e2\u0080\u0094Enlarged abdomen.. .1300-1338", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "XXII\\nCONTENTS.\\nObstetrics or Midwifery.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Signs of pregnancy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Quickening\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hygiene\\nof pregnancy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Parturition without pain\u00e2\u0080\u0094Exercise\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diet\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dress\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bathing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Care of the breasts\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mental conditions\u00e2\u0080\u0094Labor of\\nchildbirth\u00e2\u0080\u0094Presentation and position\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stages of Labor\u00e2\u0080\u0094Man\u00c2\u00ac\\nagement of labor\u00e2\u0080\u0094Washing and dressing the child\u00e2\u0080\u0094The binder\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Milk fever\u00e2\u0080\u0094Care of the breasts\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sore nipples\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation\\nof the breast\u00e2\u0080\u0094To check the secretion of milk\u00e2\u0080\u0094To promote the\\nsecretion of milk\u00e2\u0080\u0094Getting up\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage after labor\u00e2\u0080\u0094Deten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the after-birth\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inactivity of the womb\u00e2\u0080\u0094Frigidity of the\\nwomb\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rigidity of the perinseum\u00e2\u0080\u0094After-pains\u00e2\u0080\u0094The use of ergot\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The use of anaesthetics\u00e2\u0080\u0094Twins\u00e2\u0080\u0094Abdominal pregnancy.. .1339-1358\\nDisorders of Pregnancy. Constipation Piles, or hemorrhoids\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMorning sickness\u00e2\u0080\u0094Disorders of the bladder and womb\u00e2\u0080\u0094Itching\\ngenitals\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vaginal discharges\u00e2\u0080\u0094Varicose or enlarged veins\u00e2\u0080\u0094Drop\u00c2\u00ac\\nsical swelling of the feet and limbs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Difficult respiration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Head\u00c2\u00ac\\nache and disturbance of sight\u00e2\u0080\u0094Neuralgia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Miscarriage and abor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Premature labor\u00e2\u0080\u0094Death of the fetus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Molar or false preg\u00c2\u00ac\\nnancy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Flooding\u00e2\u0080\u0094Puerperal convulsions\u00e2\u0080\u0094Puerperal fever. 1359-1365\\nFeeding and Care of Infants. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Infant diet\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cautions respecting infant\\ni eeding\u00e2\u0080\u0094Weaning\u00e2\u0080\u0094General care of infants\u00e2\u0080\u0094The bowels and\\nbladder\u00e2\u0080\u0094Clothing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bathing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sleeping\u00e2\u0080\u0094Exercise\u00e2\u0080\u0094Teething\\n1366-1373\\nDiseases of Children. \u00e2\u0080\u0094General appearance\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094Respiration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npression of countenance\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gestures\u00e2\u0080\u0094The cry\u00e2\u0080\u0094Posture\u00e2\u0080\u0094The eye\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The tongue\u00e2\u0080\u0094Development\u00e2\u0080\u0094The bowels\u00e2\u0080\u0094General Symptoms\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Convulsions\u00e2\u0080\u0094Infantile trismus, nine day fits\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tetanie\u00e2\u0080\u0094Night\\nterrors, nightmare\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute hydrocephalus, tubercular meningitis\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic hydrocephalus, water on the brain\u00e2\u0080\u0094False dropsy of\\nthe brain\u00e2\u0080\u0094Paralysis of the soft palate\u00e2\u0080\u0094Infantile paralysis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Spina-\\nbifida, cleft spine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rickets, rachitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Consumptive constitution\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cephalhematoma, blood tumor of the scalp\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain in the bow\u00c2\u00ac\\nels\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vomiting\u00e2\u0080\u0094Infantile dyspepsia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Worms\u00e2\u0080\u0094Skin eruptions\\n1371-1393\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES,\\nSudden illness\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fainting\u00e2\u0080\u0094Convulsions\u00e2\u0080\u0094Apoplexy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sunstroke\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094V ertigo Sudden mania\u00e2\u0080\u0094Shock Hemorrhage Bleeding\\nfrom the nose\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage from a cut throat\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage from\\nthe arm or leg\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage from the palm of the hand\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bice 1-\\ning from the gums\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage from the arm below the elbow,", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nxxm\\nor the leg below the knee\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage from the stomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhage from the lungs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage from the bowels\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bleeding\\nfrom a rupture of varicose veins\u00e2\u0080\u0094Wounds\u00e2\u0080\u0094Punctured wounds\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTorn and contused wounds\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dissection wounds\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bites of animals\\nHydrophobia, rabies\u00e2\u0080\u0094Snake bites\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bites and stings of insects\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nBruises\u00e2\u0080\u0094Strains\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sprains\u00e2\u0080\u0094Burns and scalds\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fractures\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\nhealing of fractures\u00e2\u0080\u0094General treatment of fractures\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bandages\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nSplints\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pyaemia and septaemia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fractures of the skull\u00e2\u0080\u0094Frac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntures of the spine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fracture of the nose\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fracture of the lower\\njaw\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fracture of the upper jaw\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fracture of collar bone\u00e2\u0080\u0094Frac\u00c2\u00ac\\nture of the ribs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fractures of the humerus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fractures of the\\nforearm\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fracture of the bones of the hand\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fracture of the\\nfingers\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fracture of the thigh\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fracture of the knee-pan\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nFracture of the leg\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fractures of the bones of the foot\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dislo\u00c2\u00ac\\ncations\u00e2\u0080\u0094Treatment of dislocations\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dislocation of the jaw\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nlocation of the shoulder\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dislocation of the elbow\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dislocation of\\nthe wrist\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dislocation from pulling the arm\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dislocation of the\\nthumb and fingers\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dislocation of the hip\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dislocation of the\\nknee-joint\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dislocation of the ankle\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dislocation of the bones of\\nthe foot\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dislocation of the toes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Miscellaneous accidents\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTreatment of the drowned\u00e2\u0080\u0094Lightning-stroke\u00e2\u0080\u0094Freezing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Clothes\\non fire\u00e2\u0080\u0094Swallowing foreign bodies\u00e2\u0080\u0094Choking\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dirt in the eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094-\\nLime in the eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Foreign bodies in the ear\u00e2\u0080\u0094Foreign bodies in\\ntlie nose\u00e2\u0080\u0094Accidental poisoning\u00e2\u0080\u0094Specific methods of treatment in\\ncases of poisoning\u00e2\u0080\u0094Table of poisons and their antidotes.1394-1445\\nSURGERY.\\nAbscess\u00e2\u0080\u0094Boils\u00e2\u0080\u0094Carbuncles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bed-sores\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Ulcers\u00e2\u0080\u0094Synovitis\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gangrene\u00e2\u0080\u0094Senile gangrene\u00e2\u0080\u0094Varicose veins\u00e2\u0080\u0094Aneurism\u00e2\u0080\u0094Vas\u00c2\u00ac\\ncular growths\u00e2\u0080\u0094Enlargement of the lymphatics.1446-1455\\nDiseases of the Hands and Feet.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ag-nail\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hang-nail\u00e2\u0080\u0094Run-around\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nClaw-like nails\u00e2\u0080\u0094Felon\u00e2\u0080\u0094Warts\u00e2\u0080\u0094Corns\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bunions \u00e2\u0080\u0094Stone bruises\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cracks between the toes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ingrowing toe-nails\u00e2\u0080\u0094Deformities of\\nhands and feet\u00e2\u0080\u0094Clubbed hands\u00e2\u0080\u0094Club-foot\u00e2\u0080\u0094Flat-foot\u00e2\u0080\u0094Deform\u00c2\u00ac\\nities of the feet from improperly made shoes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Weak ankles\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nBow-legs, or bandy legs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Knock-knee, or genu valgum \u00e2\u0080\u0094Short\\nleg.. T.. 1466-1468\\nDiseases of the Eye.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Congestion of the conjunctiva, or mucous\\nmembrane of the eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrhal conjunctivitis, cold in the eye\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Purulent conjunctivitis, suppurative inflammation of the eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nInflammation of the eyes in the newly born\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sympathetic in-", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "XXIV\\nCONTENTS.\\nflammation of the eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Granular lids, trachoma\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of\\nthe edges of the lids\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acne of the eyelids\u00e2\u0080\u0094Blear eyes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stye,\\nhordeolum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pterygium\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tumors of the eyelids\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ptosis, inabil\u00c2\u00ac\\nity to open the eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inability to close the eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Deformities of the\\neyelids\u00e2\u0080\u0094Wild hairs in the eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Spasm of the eyelids\u00e2\u0080\u0094Twitch\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of the eyelids\u00e2\u0080\u0094Adhesion of the lids\u00e2\u0080\u0094Epiphora, weeping eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCross-eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Oscillation of the eyes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of the cornea\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ulcers of the cornea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Opacities of the cornea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Arcus senilis\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nIritis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dilated pupils, mydriasis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Contraction of the pupil\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMyosis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cataract\u00e2\u0080\u0094Disease of the choroid or color coat of the\\neye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Disease of the retina\u00e2\u0080\u0094Disease of the optic nerve\u00e2\u0080\u0094Glan-\\ncoma\u00e2\u0080\u0094Specks before the eyes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscae volitantes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Amaurosis\\nPain in the eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Blurred sight\u00e2\u0080\u0094Loss of sight\u00e2\u0080\u0094Test types\u00e2\u0080\u0094Old-\\nsight\u00e2\u0080\u0094Long-sight\u00e2\u0080\u0094Short-sight\u00e2\u0080\u0094Astigmatism\u00e2\u0080\u0094Glasses\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Color\\nblindness.1479-1506\\nDiseases of the Ear.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Discharge from the ear\u00e2\u0080\u0094Abscesses in the audi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntory canal\u00e2\u0080\u0094Earache\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hardened ear-wax\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ringing in the ears,\\ntinnitus aurium\u00e2\u0080\u0094Parasitic inflammation of the auditory canal\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAcute catarrh of the ear\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic catarrh of the middle ear\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\\nNervous deafness\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rupture, or perforation of the membrane of\\nthe ear\u00e2\u0080\u0094rEar trumpets\u00e2\u0080\u0094Deaf-mutism.1506-1517\\nTumors.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fibrous tumors\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fatty tumors\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cartilaginous tumors\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bony\\ntumors\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cystic tumors\u00e2\u0080\u0094Horny tumors\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cancer.1518-1520\\nMiscellaneous Surgical Diseases and Operations.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ligation of blood\u00c2\u00ac\\nvessels\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hare-lip\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cleft palate\u00e2\u0080\u0094Restoration of nose\u00e2\u0080\u0094Polypus in\\nthe nose\u00e2\u0080\u0094Elongated uvula\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gum boil\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tartar on the teeth\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nDecay of teeth\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tongue-tie\u00e2\u0080\u0094Removal of tongue\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ranula\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tra\u00c2\u00ac\\ncheotomy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Goitre\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hernia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Piles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fissure of the anus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Itch-\\nin sr of the anus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Abscess near the anus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fistula in ano\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ulcer\\nO\\nof the rectum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stricture of the rectum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Prolapsus of the rectum\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Polypus of the rectum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Absence of anus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Artificial anus\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nUse of the catheter\u00e2\u0080\u0094Urinary calculus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Extroversion of the blad\u00c2\u00ac\\nder\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hypospadias\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stricture of the urethra\u00e2\u0080\u0094Varicocele\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hy-\\ndrocele Phimosis Paraphimosis Circumcision Castration\\n1520-1530", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS\\nFm. Page.\\n1-8. Illustrate protoplasm and cells. 3d\\n9, 10. White and yellow fibrous tissue. 40\\n11, 12. Connective and adipose tissue. 41\\n13. Cartilage tissue, showing the character\u00c2\u00ac\\nistic cells. 42\\n14. Transverse section of bone as seen with\\nthe microscope. 43\\n15. Magnified view of longitudinal section of\\nbone. 43\\n16. Muscular tissue showing smallest fibres\\nwith striae. 44\\n17. Non-striated muscular fibres. 41\\n18. Nerve cells, showing poles. 45\\n19. Nerve fibres, showing fibrillae. 45\\n20. Epithelial cells. 47\\n21. 22. Skeleton, and long bone, showing\\nperiosteum. 50\\n23. Longitudinal section of the large end of\\na Done. 51\\n21. Skull, showing the sutures. 52\\n25. with bones separated. 62\\n26. outer plate removed, showing\\nthe diploe and the channels for blood\u00c2\u00ac\\nvessels. 53\\n27. The spinal column. 56\\n28. Vertical section of two contiguous verte\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrae, showing their spongy structure\\nand cartilage between them. 56\\n29. The first vertebra, called the atlas. 57\\n30. Bones of the foot. 62\\n31. Malleus, incus, and stapes. 63\\n32. Designed to show how the jar of walking\\nis prevented from reaching the brain.. 64\\n33. Bone rendered flexible and tied in a knot 66\\n34. Section of vertebrae, showing fibro-carti-\\nlage disc of normal shape. 71\\n35. Showing cartilage thickened as the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult of anterior curvature. 71\\n36. Showing cartilage thinned, as result of\\nposterior curvature. 71\\n37. Double curvature of the spine. 72\\n37. Fusiform muscle. 77\\n38. Pennate 77\\n39. Fan-shaped 77\\n40. Circular 77\\n41 General view of the muscles. 78\\n42. Muscles of the head and neck. 79\\n43. face 80\\n44. Showing muscles of the eye. 80\\n45. trunk. 81\\n46. Illustrating first kind of lever. 86\\n47. second 86\\n48. third 86\\n49. Second kind of lever ill. by the foot. 87\\n50. Third arm. 87\\n51. Di-gastric, illustrating the pulley. 88\\n52. Waist of natural shape. 100\\n53. compressed by tight-lacing. 100\\n54. Ribs in their natural position. 101\\n55 distorted by corset-wearing. 101\\n56. Chinese lady s foot and slipper. 103\\n57, 58. Improper positions in sleeping. 107\\n59, 60, 61, 62. Improper positions in sitting. 108\\n61. Proper position 109\\n64. Unhealthy position made necessary by\\nold-style school seat. 110\\nFig. Page\\n65. Correct attitude encouraged by Auto\u00c2\u00ac\\nmatic school seat. Ill\\n66. Improper position in standing. 112\\n67. Proper 112\\n68. General view of nervous system. 116\\n69. The brain and spinal cord. 117\\n70. View of upper surface of brain. 117\\n71. under showing\\nthe origins of several pairs of nerves. 118\\n72. The left half of the brain. 118\\n73. Horizontal section of the brain through\\nits middle portion, showing relation of\\nthe white matter to the gray. 119\\n74. View of the cranial nerves, with their\\npoints of origin in the brain. 119\\n75. View of Sympathetic Nervous System... 121\\n76. Diagram showing position of \u00e2\u0080\u009cbumps\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nas located by phrenology. 153\\n77. Illustrating sense of touch. 168\\n78. The ear, showing all three parts. 175\\n79. Incus, malleus, and stapes. 176\\n80. The internal ear. 177\\n81. The eye, showing apparatus for remov\u00c2\u00ac\\ning tears from the eye. 182\\n82. Glandular apparatus of the eye. 183\\n83. Vertical section of the eyeball. 184\\n84. Diagram, showing optical properties of\\nlenses. 187\\n85. Card, showing limit of accommodation\\nto the eye. 189\\n86. Crystalline lens, adjusted for different\\ndistances. 189\\n87. Illustrates the blind spot on the retina.. 192\\n88. The heart. 202\\n89. Shows two sides of the heart and their\\ncavities. 203\\n90. Double heart of dugong. 203\\n91. The heart with portions of its walls re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoved, showing interior cavities. 204\\n92. Heart, showing relative size of its cavi\u00c2\u00ac\\nties and thickness of the walls of ven\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricles. 204\\n93. The arterial system. 205\\n94. venous 206\\n95. Valves of veins closed. 207\\n96. as they appear when the\\nvein is slit open. 207\\n97. Diagram, showing valve between auricle\\nand ventricle open, and semi-lunar\\nvalve closed. 207\\n98. Diagram, showing valve between auricle\\nand ventricle closed, and semi-lunar\\nvalve open. 208\\n99. Tracing of the pulse obtained by the\\nsphygmograpli. 209\\n100. Diagram of the circulation. 210\\n101. Diagram showing direction of blood\\ncurrent in blood-vessels. 211\\n102. Shows how valves of the veins aid the\\ncirculation. 213\\n103. Red and white blood corpuscles. 216\\n104. Red blood corpuscles. 217\\n105. Lymphatic gland. 221\\n106. Lymphatic glands and vessels of the\\nhead and neck. 222\\n107. Lymphatic vessels of arm. 223\\n(xxv)", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "XXVI\\nLIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nFig. Page.\\n108. Lymphatic vessels showing valves. 223\\n109. Means of protecting back of head and\\nneck from exposure to the sun. 230\\n110. The pharynx. 231\\n111. The larynx. 231\\n112. The air-passages of the lungs. 232\\n113. Lobules of lung, showing air-cells. 233\\n114. Cut showing relation of lungs and heart 234\\n115. how capacity of chest is\\nenlarged by expansion of its walls, c. 235\\n116. A literal view, illustrating the same... 235\\n117. Relative capacity of the chest and po\u00c2\u00ac\\nsition of diaphragm after complete ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npiration 237\\n118. Relative capacity of the chest and posi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the diaphragm after a full in\u00c2\u00ac\\nspiration. 237\\n119. Spirometer. 241\\n120. The alimentary canal. 246\\n121. The mouth. 247\\n122. The temporary or milk teeth. 248\\n123. The permanent teeth. 249\\n124. The stomach and portion of duodenum. 250\\n125. Villi of intestines magnified. 252\\n126. Villi of intestinal mucous membrane... 252\\n127. Folds of intestinal mucous membrane. 253\\n128. Pancreas, duodenum, spleen. 253\\n129. Portion of intestinal canal, showing\\nmesenteric glands and lacteals. 264\\n130. Root of a hair. 302\\n131. The kidney. 313\\n132. Internal structure of kidney. 313\\n133. Spleen. 314\\n134. Sexual organs of plants. 321\\n135. Spermatozoa; human, and of lower ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmals. 321\\n136. Human ovum. 322\\n137. Diagram illustrating segmentation of\\novum. 325\\n138. Ovum after fecundation. 325\\n139. Chang and Eng, Siamese twins. 339\\n1*0. Starch Granules. 363\\n141. Milk globules. 365\\n142. Fat cells. 365\\n143. Grain of wheat magnified. 367\\n144. with husk removed_ 367\\n145. Transverse section of grain of wheat.. 367\\n146. Cut showing various layers of the grain\\nof wheat. 367\\n147. Same as Fig. 146 more highly magni\u00c2\u00ac\\nfied. 368\\n148. Same as Fig. 146 greatly magnified. 368\\n149. Teeth of carnivorous animal. 880\\n150. Skull of baboon tfrugivorous). 330\\n151. wild boar (omnivorous). 3so\\n152. rodent. 330\\n153. Skull of chimpanzee. 381\\n154. The human skull. 381\\n155. Measly pork containing young tape\u00c2\u00ac\\nworms 395\\n156. Trichinae.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Two in a single capsule. 397\\n157. Meat containing trichinae in calcareous\\ncysts. 398\\n158. Same as Fig. 157 enlarged. 393\\n159. Healthy milk as seen through the micro\u00c2\u00ac\\nscope 403\\n160. Diseased milk 403\\n161. Spurred rye, or ergot. 40\\n162. Ergot grains enlarged. 407\\n163. Flour infested with rust as seen under\\nthe microscope. 408\\n164. The rust fungus. 409\\n165. Spores of smut bolls. 409\\n166. Spores of yeast. 412\\n167. Yeast fungus. 413\\n168. Green mold of old cheese and stale 414\\nbread\\n169. A reservoir filter 446\\nFig. Page.\\n170. Same as Fig. 169, but showing filter in\\nsections. 446\\n171. Simple form of filter. 447\\n172. Another filter. 447\\n173. Pocket filter. 447\\n174. Cistern filter. 448\\n175. Nicotiana Tabacum. 506\\n176. Stem of tea plant, showing flowers. 519\\n177. Leaf and fruit of ci coa. 520\\n178. Mate or Paraguay tea. 621\\n179. Candle extinguished by carbonic acid..\\ngas. 542\\n180. Pouring carbonic acid gas. 542\\n181. Atmospheric germs greatly magnified.. 548\\n182. Pail for use with dry-earth system. 555\\n183. Dry-earth pail in position. 555\\n184. Trap for drain. 558\\n185. 186, 187. Experiments with carbon gas. 565\\n188, 189. Evils of window ventilation. 563\\n190. Best ventilation. 569\\n191. Stove-pipe ventilator. 570\\n192. Air inlet box. 571\\n193. Ventilation working wrong way. 572\\n194. Diagram showing defective system of\\nventilation. 572\\n195. Stove-pipe ventilation. 575\\n196. Wet rubbing sheet. 640\\n197. Wet-sheet pack. 642\\n198. Shower pack. 644\\n199. The full bath. 645\\n200. Portable rubber bath. 646\\n201. The half bath. 647\\n202. The shower bath. 649\\n203. A simple shower bath. 650\\n204. Vapor bath. 651\\n205. The sitz-bath tub. 653\\n206. Leg bath. 654\\n207. Foot bath. 655\\n208. The drop bath. 658\\n209. Arm bath 658\\n210. The nasal douche. 660\\n211. The syphon syringe. 661\\n212. The syphon syringe so arranged as to\\nsupply a large quantity of water. 662\\n213. Application of continuous cold to the..\\nchest for hemorrhage of lungs. 679\\n214. Double bag for applying continuous\\ncold to the knee. 680\\n215. Ice head-cap. 680\\n216. Spinal ice-bag. 680\\n217. Pneumatic cabinet.. 682\\n218. Apparatus for inhaling compressed air. 682\\n219. Juuod\u00e2\u0080\u0099s boot with air pump. 683\\n220. Junod s arm. 6 S3\\n221. Faradic battery. 688\\n222. Family faradic battery. 639\\n223. Galvanic battery. 692\\n224. Galvano-cautery battery. 692\\n225-203. Instruments used in applying elec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricity 693\\n231. Administering electricity. 6 4\\n2 )2-266. Swedish Movements.708-717\\n267-272. Muscle-beating.717-720\\n273. A steam inhaler. 802\\n274. Section of an inhaler. 802\\n275. Improved stomach pump 898\\n276. Egg of tienia saginata. 947\\n277. Egg of taenia bothriocephalus latus_ 947\\n278. Egg of tienia solium. 947\\n279. 280. Embryo of tape-worm.. 947\\n281. Sections of tsenia solium... 943\\n282. Sections of tienia saginata.1. 948\\n283. Head of tape-worm. 949\\n284. Round worm, natural size 950\\n285. Thread worm, natural size. 951\\n286. Thread worm shedding its skin. 952\\n287. Whip worm 952\\n288. Natural size and position of liver_ 961", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nxxvii\\nFi\u00c2\u00ae. Page.\\n289. Greatly enlarged liver 962\\n290. Gin-liver. 963\\n291. Liver distorted by tight lne ng. 964\\n292. Liver deformed by compression. 965\\n293. Liver Bhowing effects of compression.,. 965\\n294. 966\\n295. \u00e2\u0080\u009cTight-lace fissure\u00e2\u0080\u009d of the liver. 966\\n296. Using the laryngoscope. 973\\n297. Healthy vocal cords..*. 974\\n298. Ulceration of vocal cords 974\\n299. Tongue depressor.,. 974\\n300. The stethoscope. 976\\n301. Relative position of internal organs_ 978\\n302. Parement epithelium from the mouth.,. 980\\n303. Cylindrical epithelium. 980\\n304. Yellow elastic tissue fibre from lungs. 981\\n305. Cast of bronchial tubes, 981\\n306. Plugging the nose 988\\n307. Magnified portion of lung affected by\\nemphysema. 1006\\n308. Residual air-pump. 1007\\n309. Respirator. 1008\\n310. Applying cold to chest for hemorrhage\\nof lungs. 1012\\n311. Magnified portion of lung tissue in con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumption. 1023\\n312. Pneumatometer. 1030\\n313. Spirometer. 1030\\n314. Aspirator. 1038\\n315. Pulse of a healthy person. 1045\\n316. Irregular pulse of a tobacco-user. 1045\\n317. Transfusion of blood. 1057\\n318. Hypodermic syringe. 1066\\n319. 320. Showing points at which electricity\\nshould be applied to affect special\\nnerves and muscles. 1085\\n321. Splint for wry neck. 1113\\n322. Apparatus for relief of writer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s cramp 1114\\n323. Strait-jacket. 1133\\n324. 325. Crystals of uric acid 1150\\n326. Crystals of triple phosphates. 1151\\n327. oxalate of Jime 1151\\n328. Pus cells 1152\\n329. Epithelial casts. 1152\\n330. Granular 1152\\n331. Hyaline 1 52\\n332. Congested kidneys... 1153\\n333. Hand deformed by rheumatism. 1175\\n334. Healthy muscular fibres. 1178\\n335. Fatty muscular fibres. 1178\\n336. Fever thermometer. 1180\\n337. A diphtheritic throat. 1209\\n338. Diphtheritic germs. 1211\\n339. Female itch mite laying eggs in a bur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrow 1277\\n340. The head louse. 1279\\n341. The body or clothes louse. 1279\\n342. The crab or pubic louse 1279\\n343. Nits or eggs of head louse. 1279\\n344. Ringworm parasite, greatly magnified.. 1281\\n345. A hair affected by ringworm, 1281\\n346. Fungus of favus. 1282\\n347. Parasitic fungus of tinae versicolor. 1283\\n348. 349. Examples of hirsutes. 1283\\n350, 351. Rubber nipples for nursing-bottles 1367\\n352-354. Side, vertex, and front view of head\\nof hydrocephalic child. 1383\\n355. Compression of artery of the arm. 1397\\n356. Another method. 1398\\n357. Centipede. 1407\\n358. Scorpion. 1407\\n359. Jigger 1407\\n36 Bedbug. 1407\\n361. Tick. 1407\\n362. Flea highly magnified. 4407\\n363. Lancet of musquito. 1408\\n364. Tarantula. 1408\\n365. 366. The roller bandage and the mode of\\napplying it. 1415\\n1 AiiiVt\\n367. A limb after being bandaged. 1415\\n368. Bandage for factored jaw,. 1417\\n369,370. Adhesive straps for fractured collar-\\n371. Adhesive plaster for fractured ribs. 1419\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2U2- Splint for fracture of the arm-bone 1419\\n373 Apparatus for fractured thigh,. 1422\\n374. Illustrates method for treating frac\u00c2\u00ac\\nture of the knee-pan. 1423\\n375. Fracture box. 1424\\n376. Illustrates method for reducing dislo\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated shoulder by pulley. 1427\\n377. Apparatus for dislocated shoulder. 1428\\n378. Dislocated thumb. 1429\\n379. Apparatus for setting dislocated finger. 1429\\n380. Illustrates method of reduction by pul\u00c2\u00ac\\nleys for dislocated hip. 1430\\n331-385. Restoration of the drowned_1432-1435\\n386. Clothing on fire,. 1437\\n387. Bristle probang. 1438\\n388. Scalpel 1447\\n389. Bistoury. 1447\\n390. Air cushion. 1449\\n391. Amputation of the arm. 1454\\n392. Apparatus for stiff joint. 1457\\n393. Another appparatus for the same. 1458\\n394. 395. Ilip-joint disease. 1459\\n396. Hip splint. 1460\\n397. Harness for spinal curvature. 1461\\n398. Wheel carriage. 1.462\\n399. Apparatus for curved spine. 1462\\n400. Lateral curvature of spine. 1463\\n401. Spinal swing. 1463\\n402. Apparatus for lateral curvature. 1464\\n403. House-maid\u00e2\u0080\u0099s knee 1465\\n404. Section of acorn. 1469\\n405. Distorted foot. 1470\\n406. Apparatus for bunions. 1470\\n407. Apparatus for ingrowing nail. 1471\\n408-418. Congenital deformities of the hands\\nand feet. 1472\\n419. Talipes eqninus 1473\\n420. Talipes valgus. 1473\\n4.1. Talipes varus. 1473\\n422. 1\u00e2\u0080\u0099alipes Calcaneus. 1473\\n423. Talipes Calcaneus. 1473\\n424. Shoe for talipes calcaneus. 1474\\n425. Shoe for talipes varus 1474\\n426. Outline sole of a normal foot. 1474\\n427. Outline sole of normal foot showing\\nsize of fashionable shoe. 1474\\n428. Effects of wearing narrow-toed shoes.. 1474\\n429-431. Deformed feet from improperly\\nmade shoes. 1475\\n432. Deformi y of Chinese woman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s foot 1475\\n433. Outline of sole of Chinese woman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s foot 1475\\n434-436. Ou line of improperly made shoes.. 1476\\n437, 438. Outline of soles of the Meyer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s shoe 1476\\n439. Shoe and brace for weak ankles.1477\\n449. Brace for bandy leg. 1477\\n441. Brace for knock-knee 1478\\n442. Extension for short leg. 1478\\n443. Apparatus for short leg 1478\\n444. Dirt in the eye. 1484\\n445. Bowman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s probes. 1491\\n446. Medicine dropper. 1494\\n447. Cataract knife. 1495\\n448,449. Ophthalmoscope. 1496\\n450. Convex lens. 1500\\n451. Eyeball of long-sighted eye. 1503\\n452. Shor -sighted eye. 1503\\n453. Bi concave lens. 1504\\n454. Test diagram. 1505\\n455. Politzer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s rubber bag. 1511\\n456. Eustachian catheter 1512\\n457. Diagnostic tube. 1512\\n458. Ea specula of three sizes. 1514\\n459. Bi-valve ear specula. 1514\\n460. 461. Ear trumpets,. 1515", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "XXV111\\nLIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nFig. Page.\\n462. Auricles. 1515\\n463. Conversation tube.. 1515\\n464. Silver cornets. 1515\\n465. Artificial drum membrane. 1515\\n466. Audiphone. 1515\\n467* 494. Deaf and dumb alphabet 1517\\nFig. Page.\\n495. Artery forceps. 1520\\n496-498. Hare-lip. 1521\\n499. Truss. 1524\\n500. Probe-pointed bistoury 1526\\n501. Catheter. 1528\\n502. Lilhotrite. 1529\\nLIST OF COLORED PLATES.\\nPlate I .\u00e2\u0080\u0094THE SKELETON.\\nPlate II.\u00e2\u0080\u0094THE MUSCLES.\\nPlate III.\u00e2\u0080\u0094THE NERVOUS SYSTEM.\\nPlate IN.\u00e2\u0080\u0094THE SKIN.\\nPlate N.\u00e2\u0080\u0094THE CIRCULATION.\\nPlate VI .\u00e2\u0080\u0094THE HEART BLOOD CORPUSCLES AND CIRCULA\u00c2\u00ac\\nTION IN THE FOOT OF A FROG.\\nPlate VII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 DIAGRAM OF INTERNAL ORGANS.\\nPlate VIII .\u00e2\u0080\u0094DEMODEXFOLLICULORUM AND ACARUS SCABIE1.\\nPlate IX. TRICHINAE AND OTHER PARASITES.\\nPlate X. PARASITES FOUND IN MEAL AND SUGAR.\\nPlates XI, XII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 LEAVES OF TEA AND VARIOUS LEAVES USED\\nIN ADULTER A TION.\\nPlate XIII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094ANIMALCULES AND INFUSORIA IN WATER.\\nPlate XIV .\u00e2\u0080\u0094EFFECTS OF ALCOHOL AND TOBACCO.\\nPlates XV, XVI .\u00e2\u0080\u0094ILLUSTRATING INSANITARY CONDITIONS.\\nPlate XVII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 POISON IVY\u00e2\u0080\u0094STRAMONIUM.\\nPlate XVIII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 BLACK HELLEBORE\u00e2\u0080\u0094FOXGLOVE.\\nPlate XIX.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 FOOL S PARSLEY\u00e2\u0080\u0094FLOWERS AND ROOT OF\\nACONITE.\\nPlate XX .\u00e2\u0080\u0094GARDEN NIGHTSHADE\u00e2\u0080\u0094INDIAN TURNIP.\\nPlate XXI .\u00e2\u0080\u0094HENBANE\u00e2\u0080\u0094SHEEP LAUREL.\\nPlate XXII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094YELLOW JASMINE\u00e2\u0080\u0094MAY APPLE.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "ANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, and HYGIENE.\\nDefinitions. Anatomy is derived from two Greek words which\\nliterally signify to cut, or dissect. The word is used to designate the\\nstudy of the form, structure, and other apparent properties of organ\u00c2\u00ac\\nized bodies, whether animal or vegetable. In our use of the word it\\nwill be confined to the study of the human form. Comparative anat\u00c2\u00ac\\nomy is the study of each separate organ of an animal as compared\\nwith corresponding organs in other animals; this is one of the most\\nfascinating and instructive branches of science. Our space will not\\nallow of the extended study of this division of anatomy, but we shall\\ncall attention to some of the more interesting and important points\\nconnected with the subject.\\nPhysiology is a term derived from two Greek words which liter\u00c2\u00ac\\nally mean a description of nature. When first coined by the ancient\\nGreeks the word meant essentially the same as does the term physics\\nat the present day. The philosophers of ancient Greece led their pu\u00c2\u00ac\\npils about among the fields, through forests, and beside the lakes and\\nrivers of that picturesque country, discoursing of the various animals,\\nplants, rocks, and other natural objects which attracted their attention.\\nThis was a literal study of nature, and the study was called physi\u00c2\u00ac\\nology. The term is now used to denote the science of the functions\\nof living creatures. We have vegetable physiology as well as animal\\nand human physiology. There is also comparative physiology, the\\ncomplement of comparative anatomy, already defined, which relates\\nto the comparative study of the functions of various animals.\\nHygiene is a word taken directly from the French language. It\\nis used to signify the study of those laws which relate to the healthy\\naction of the various organs of the body. It is one of the most im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant and practical of all the subjects with which we have to deal,\\nand will receive a proportionate amount of attention, both in connec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion with the study of the anatomy and physiology of the several or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans of the body, and in chapters especially devoted to the subject.\\n(25)", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "26\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nMan\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Place in Nature. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Much has been said of late regarding\\nman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s place in nature, the general drift of the discussion of the sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject being to show that man is but the final product of a process of\\ndevelopment which in the course of some millions of ages has raised\\nhim from a mere speck of dust to his present position at the head of\\nall animate objects which come within the scope of our knowledge.\\nIt is not in this sense that we wish to speak of man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s position in the\\nuniverse. We wish to direct the reader\u00e2\u0080\u0099s attention to the following\\nfacts:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. That man is a part of the material universe. Whatever theory\\nmay be held respecting his nature, whether it is partly material and\\npartly spiritual, being double, or whether wholly spiritual as affirmed\\nby some or wholly material as claimed by others, it is generally con\u00c2\u00ac\\nceded that science recognizes man only as a material object, a part of\\nthe great universe of matter, wonderfully complex in his constitution\\nand organized with the most marvelous delicacy, yet no less a part\\nof the world of matter which appears on every hand in such wondrous\\ndiversity of forms.\\n2. That man is subject to the same general laws which govern\\nother material objects. The same destructive agents which effect\\nnearly all the changes in matter, fire, water, gases, and various chem\u00c2\u00ac\\nical agents, operate upon man as upon other material objects. The\\nlaw of gravitation holds him to the earth in precisely the same man\u00c2\u00ac\\nner as though he were a stone. Electricity, that most potent of all\\nthe subtle, unseen agencies of nature, operates upon man as upon\\nother objects, animate or inanimate, using him as a conductor when\\nno more easy passage is at hand, utterly disregarding his presence cr\\nexistence when a more facile route is offered. So with all the a^en-\\nO\\ncies and forces of nature.\\n3. That the special laws which govern all organized bodies relate\\nto man in common with all other animals and vegetables. It will be\\nclearly seen by our future study of the human constitution that man is\\nbut a part of tl e general scheme of organization which includes all\\nanimal and vegetable life. Man is not a vegetable, but possesses\\nmany things in common with the lowest forms of vegetable life, even\\nthe microscopic mold which vegetates upon a stale fragment of bread.\\nThe Constitution of Matter. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In order for us to fully under\u00c2\u00ac\\nstand the varied relations of the human form divine to the rest of\\nthe universe, we must first study physiology in its broad, original", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "MATTER THE BASIS OF EXISTENCE.\\n27\\nmeaning; that is, we must study nature as a whole sufficiently to\\ngain a knowledge of the great general laws which lie at the founda\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of all existence animate or inanimate. By this study we shall\\ndiscover that a senseless, lifeless stone may rightfully claim kinship\\nwith a king upon his throne. We shall learn that there is a common\\nbrotherhood existing between all material things. Nor will this\\nknowledge, as some might fear, in any degree detract from the dig\u00c2\u00ac\\nnity of man, the lord of creation, though it will add to the dignity\\nof many objects which we are, through the influence of early erro\u00c2\u00ac\\nneous education, inclined to look down upon.\\nBefore entering upon a more precise account of the nature and\\nconstitution of matter, we must premise a few points with which we\\nare sure all candid, thinking persons will agree.\\n1. We possess very little positive knowledge on any subject.\\nWhenever we attempt to get back to fundamental propositions, we\\nfind that nearly all our reasoning is based upon assumptions.\\n2. Nevertheless we must have something as a starting-point in\\nall lines of thought or reasoning; and in the absence of absolute\\nor positive knowledge, the only proper course left for us to pursue is\\nto assume that which is the most probable\\n3. That which all will agree in accepting as the most probable is\\nthat which presents the most evidence in its favor, even though none\\nof the evidence may be absolutely conclusive.\\n4. The various organs of sense are our only means of receiving\\nknowledge; hence we must accept the evidence of the senses, weighed\\nby reason, as to what is most probable.\\nMatter tlie Basis of Existence. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Viewing the subject in the\\nlight of the propositions stated, we are shut up to the conclusion that\\nmatter is the basis of all existence. We do not affirm that there is no\\nother than material existence. We know that there must be, since\\nideas, qualities, and all abstract things exist, though immaterial; but\\nstill, science recognizes matter as the basis of all, since abstract exist\u00c2\u00ac\\nence is only possible through the relation of abstract to concrete\\nthings. To illustrate, sweetness cannot exist independent of some\\nsweet thing, and depends for its existence upon that object. So with\\nall other properties, qualities, and relations. Science does not deny\\nthe existence of other than material entities, but does declare its ina\u00c2\u00ac\\nbility to recognize them, since it can deal only with material things,\\nwhich must be evident to all when it is recollected that man possesses", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "28\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nonly seven senses, none of which are capable of recognizing any other\\nthan material objects. Any knowledge of immaterial objects must be\\nobtained elsewhere than through scientific investigation. In this, all\\nscientists are agreed.\\nThe Nature of Matter. \u00e2\u0080\u0094All the evidence we have on this subject\\npoints to the conclusion that all material things are composed of infi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnitely small particles which are indivisible, and which possess certain\\nproperties common to all forms of matter. For instance, we will sup\u00c2\u00ac\\npose that we take a rock and grind it into an impalpable powder.\\nNow we will take as small a quantity of this dust as will adhere to\\nthe point of a pin. Placing it upon a perfectly clean slip of glass, we\\nwill look at it with a powerful microscope. The invisible particles\\nnow appear each like a great rock rivaling in proportions the original\\nmass. Now, by means of delicate appliances, we will divide one of\\nthese portions into particles so fine as to be invisible even with the\\nmicroscope employed. A much more powerful instrument still brings\\nthem into view. Another subdivision by chemical means places the\\nparticles beyond the power of any microscope, yet the spectroscope\\nwill still discover their presence, so that we know they are not lost.\\nSo far as our knowledge goes, no further subdivision can be made,\\nand the ultimate, invisible particles are known as atoms.\\nAtoms do not exist separately, but are combined in groups, which\\nare known as molecules.\\nThe size of atoms cannot be accurately known; but it has been\\ndetermined within certain limits by calculations based on very proba\u00c2\u00ac\\nble data, the results of which seem to show that if an apple were mag\u00c2\u00ac\\nnified to the size of the earth, the atoms which compose it would be\\nnot larger than cricket balls nor smaller than fine shot.\\nForce and Atoms. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A mischievous doctrine has been taught from\\nearly ages down to the present time respecting the nature of force and\\nits relations to matter and material objects. The ancient and popu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar view has been that force is a separately existing something which\\noperates upon matter and material objects, producing all the various\\nchanges and operations observable in matter. Science has in modern\\ntimes thoroughly exposed the fallacy of this theory. What evidence\\nwe have on this subject goes to establish the view that force is but a\\nproperty of matter, and that it is inseparably connected with matter.\\nThat matter and force are inseparable is quite patent when we at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntempt to conceive of either one as existing alone. Such a conception", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "ORGANIZATION \u00e2\u0080\u0094LOWEST FORMS OF LIFE.\\n29\\nis as impossible as the formation of an idea concerning a thing which\\nis utterly devoid of properties.\\nIt is further established by philosophical research that each atom\\npossesses a certain definite amount of force, which is of necessity un\u00c2\u00ac\\nchanging. This force may be sometimes active in one way, and some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes in another, but is always present.\\nWe do not need to trouble ourselves with the various theories\\nrespecting the exact nature of atoms, since the general principles laid\\ndown hold equally good with all. Whether atoms are hard, indivisi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble particles, or whether they are something different, does not mat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter, since we do know that they possess certain definite properties,\\nmany of which have been determined. It may be, indeed, that, as not\\na few eminent philosophers have supposed, there is but one funda\u00c2\u00ac\\nmental atom and one primary force; still, our reasoning holds good.\\nOrganization. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As matter is the basis of material existence, so or\u00c2\u00ac\\nganization is the basis of life in its great diversity of forms. This\\nquestion has been the subject of an almost endless amount of discus\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion, which we shall not attempt to review here. We will simply\\nstate as before, and we do so without fear of successful contradiction,\\nthat what evidence we have on the subject leads directly and irresist\u00c2\u00ac\\nibly to the conclusion that life is the result of organization, being the\\nmanifestation of the forces of nature connected with matter, modified\\nby a peculiar arrangement. This special arrangement, which occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions the peculiar manifestations constituting the phenomena of life,\\nis what is known as organization. All that makes a plant different\\nfrom the soil out of which it grows, and the air and water which\\nnourish it, is the peculiar arrangement given to the various elements\\nwhich are taken in from the surroundings of the plant. The organi\u00c2\u00ac\\nzation of a plant is analogous to the organization of an army or a gov\u00c2\u00ac\\nernment, simply an arrangement of the component parts. Each par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticular plant has its own peculiar arrangement, just as each particular\\ngovernment has its peculiar organization. Destroy the organization,\\nand the life which depended on it is also destroyed. What is true of\\na plant is also true of an animal, and of a human being.\\nLowest Forms of Life. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A little speck of scum from a stagnant\\npool or a drop of slime from a moist rock by the sea-shore, when\\nviewed with a good microscope, is seen to be almost wholly made up\\nof minute living organisms. Stagnant water always teems with these\\nlow forms of life. In some localities the bottom of the sea is covered", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "30\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nwith them. Some of the simplest forms of these minute organisms\\nare mere specks of life which do not differ much in appearance from\\nparticles of dust. Indeed, eminent observers have not infrequently\\nconfounded these curious little living atoms with inanimate dust. A\\nclose inspection, however, shows that they possess some very different\\nproperties from dust particles; in other words, that they are alive.\\nOther forms appear like little drops of jelly. Round, transparent,\\nthey might be easily mistaken for bubbles or masses of some gelati\u00c2\u00ac\\nnous substance were it not that now and then they will be seen to\\nmove. If watched closely, it will be observed that they change their\\nform and position, and even eat. They possess no eyes, no mouth, no\\nteeth, no organs of locomotion, in fact are nothing apparently, but\\ntiny jelly drops; and yet they seem to be conscious, they move about\\nfrom place to place, and feed upon the little particles with which they\\ncome in contact.\\nHere is life in its most lowly form. It is not hard to think that\\nthese tiny creatures, so like the inanimate particles with which we are\\nfamiliar in the study of chemistry and physics, are but unique ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nrangements of the same matter which in other forms obeys the well-\\nknown laws of matter in its simplest forms.\\nThe Basis of Life. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The little jelly drop sustains to higher or\u00c2\u00ac\\nganisms the same relation that the atom does to all ether forms of\\nmatter. It is the basis of life. Protoplasm is the technical term\\nwhich scientists apply to the atom of living forms. Out of these sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nple forms of life all higher and more complex organisms are formed.\\nThis is true of animals as well as vegetables. Take a man in pieces,\\nand he will be found to be made of similar masses connected together\\nby various devices. Dissect a tree, and the same will be found to hold\\ntrue. Examine a drop of blood with a microscope, and it will be seen\\nthat the blood is simply a stream in which are floating, swimming,\\nmoving, and working, millions of little creatures so nearly like the\\nmicroscopic creatures found in the scum of a stagnant pool that they\\nhave received the same name. The arteries and veins of the body\\nmay be looked upon as corresponding to the rivers and streams of a\\ncontinent, and the blood corpuscles to the fish which swim in the\\nwaters.\\nThe Scale of Being. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Man must be looked upon as a part of the\\ngreat world of life. He is not a distinct and wholly unique creation,\\ntotally unlike all other living forms. The little mass of protoplasm", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "HOW PROTOPLASM WORKS.\\nO 1\\noJL\\nwhich swims in a drop of stagnant water is at one end of the scale\\nof being, and man, with his magnificent and wonderfully complicated\\nmechanism stands at the other. The two are connected by an unbro\u00c2\u00ac\\nken chain of living forms which rise in complexity and superiority in\\nregular gradations from the living atom in the speck of green scum to\\nthe human form divine at the summit of the scale.\\nThe scale of life includes all living forms, not simply animals, as\\nmight be easily supposed. In all, protoplasm remains the same, al\u00c2\u00ac\\nways apparently identical, yet sufficiently different to give to the\\nforms of life which it helps to constitute, individuality of existence\\nand characteristic properties.\\nHow Protoplasm Works. \u00e2\u0080\u0094See Figs. 1 to 8. There is nothing more\\ninteresting in all the realm of science than to watch with a microscope\\nthe operations of protoplasm. Let us study this wonderful phenom\u00c2\u00ac\\nenon for a few minutes. In anticipation of wanting material for such\\na study, a few weeks ago we pulled a handful of grass from the lawn\\nin front of our office, and placing it in a platter half tilled with water,\\nput it in a warm place. Now we bring out the platter and find that\\nthe grass has undergone partial decomposition. With a glass tube we\\ndraw up a few drops of the dirty-looking fluid in which the half de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomposed grass is submerged, and placing a single tiny drop upon a\\nclean slip of glass we put it in the focus of a powerful microscope.\\nAdjusting the glass and the light perfectly, we soon see sundry shreds\\nof brown grass, and numerous floating particles of dust and other for\u00c2\u00ac\\neign matter of no particular interest. If we had not sought a similar\\nview many times before, we should soon put aside the instrument and\\nturn our attention to something more attractive but we have learned\\nto look a little sharper, and now we are rewarded by seeing j ust what\\nwe were in search of, curious little round masses so transparent as to\\nbe almost invisible. They are not very numerous, but scattered here\\nand there about the field. Presently we perceive that some are chang\u00c2\u00ac\\ning their form. A moment ago the first one we inspected was as\\nround as a watch crystal now it has become elliptical in form. A\\nfew minutes later we look again, and it has stretched itself out into a\\nlong filament like an angle-worm. Presently it begins to draw itself\\nup into a round mass again; and before we can write it, it has as\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumed its original shape, but has changed its position. r Ihat is the\\nway the little creature moves about. It makes itself into- the shape\\nof a worm and then crawls just as a worm does, by making one end", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "32\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nfast and drawing the rest of the body up. But what does it move\\nabout for Why may it not remain stationary Shortly we shall\\nsee if we watch carefully. Even now the reason is evident. Reader,\\njust peep over our. shoulder a moment. Put your eye down to the\\neye-piece of our microscope. Do you see the little fellow Look\\nsharp, and you will. A few seconds ago it was round as a full moon.\\nNow there is a little pocket in one side. The pocket is growing\\nFig. l.\\nFig-. 4.\\nFig:. 5.\\nthe centers are nuclei.\\nFigs. 2, 3, and 4 show different varieties of cells.\\nFigs. 5, 6, and 7, show how cells divide or multiply.\\nFig. 8 is a representation of the manner in which cells unite by their arms to form capillary\\nvessels.\\ndeeper and deeper. What is the object of such a curious procedure\\nLet us put on another eye-piece. Now we have magnified the object\\na million times. See how much larger it looks. Now look at the\\npocket. The mystery is solved. There is a little speck of food which\\nthe little creature wishes to get, and so he has made a pocket to put it\\nin. The queerest part is to come yet, so we must watch patiently a\\nmoment more. Now the mouth of the pocket is closing up. Evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndently the little fellow is afraid he may lose the precious morsel, and", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "INORGANIC AND ORGANIZED MATTER.\\n33\\nso he is going to shut the pocket to prevent its escape. Now the open\u00c2\u00ac\\ning is closed, and before we are aware of it, the pocket itself has dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nappeared, and there is the little particle inside. This seems a miracu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlous process, but it is the peculiar way these little creatures have of\\ntaking food. When they wish to eat, they make a mouth or a stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach on purpose. If we wait a few minutes we shall see that the lit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntle particle taken in has disappeared. It has been digested. Thus\\nthe lowest forms of life can perform some of the same functions which\\nhigher animals and vegetables perform, but by much simpler processes.\\nThe smaller living creatures are, the more remarkable seem to be\\ntheir powers. As we become better acquainted with protoplasm, it\\ndoes not seem so strange after all that it should be capable of making\\na plant, painting a flower, building a tree, or even of forming a man;\\nand that is just what it does. How, we shall see further on when we\\nstudy the various tissues of the body. Let us now consider some of\\nthe principal differences between inorganic and organized or living\\nmatter.\\nDifferences between Inorganic and Organized Matter.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter that does not manifest life in any form is called inorganic; living\\nmatter is said to be organized, because life depends upon organization.\\nThe following table exhibits the principal differences between these\\ntwo forms of matter:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0096\u00a0\\nINORGANIC MATTER.\\n1. Not alive.\\n2. Usually has angular outlines.\\n3. Has a crystalline structure.\\n4. Grows by accretion.\\n5. Does not reproduce itself.\\n6. Does not ferment or decay.\\nORGANIZED MATTER.\\nAlive.\\nCharacterized by rounded forms.\\nHas a cellular structure.\\nGrows by assimilation.\\nReproduces itself.\\nFerments or decays.\\n1. Inorganic matter, such as sand, rocks, and all forms of mineral,\\nearthy, and gaseous bodies and chemical compounds, never exhibit\\nthe peculiar phenomena which are commonly known as life. These\\nphenomena are confined wholly to plants and animals.\\n2. Nearly all inorganic objects, unless artificially modified in form,\\nhave angular outlines, being usually bounded by straight lines. Or\u00c2\u00ac\\nganized bodies are bounded by curved and graceful outlines.\\n3. Most inorganic bodies are crystalline in structure, or are made\\nup of particles which at some time have been crystals. Organized\\nbodies, on the other hand, are generally composed of cells. A cell\\n3", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "34 ANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nconsists of a mass of protoplasm, which is sometimes surrounded by a\\nthin wall.\\n4. Inorganic bodies grow by accretion, that is, by additions to the\\noutside, of matter of the same kind. The increase in size of a snow\u00c2\u00ac\\nball is a good illustration of growth by accretion. Organized bodies,\\non the contrary, grow by assimilation, that is, by taking into them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves, from the outside, matter of an unlike character and making it\\ninto their own kind of tissue. Thus, a plant grows by taking in food\\nthrough its roots and leaves; an animal, by taking food into its stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, assimilation taking place in both.\\n5. Reproduction is a process wholly peculiar to organized beings.\\nStones never reproduce their kind. All organized bodies possess the\\npower to create new beings like themselves. Reproduction is really\\na process of creation, and as such is the most wonderful of all the\\nphenomena of life.\\n6. Fermentation and decay are processes by which a living organ\u00c2\u00ac\\nism returns to the inorganic state, which is commonly known as death.\\nAs inorganic bodies do not possess life, of course they cannot lose it.\\nThe classification of all objects into inorganic and organized is not\\nstrictly correct, since this division does not include a peculiar class of\\nsubstances not strictly belonging to either of the two mentioned, since\\nit possesses some of the properties of each. These substances may be\\ndistinguished as organic. They are not organized since they have\\nnot a cellular structure, and are often crystalline; yet they are man\u00c2\u00ac\\nifestly not wholly inorganic, since they are subject to fermentation.\\nSugar, starch, fat, albumen, and sundry other substances which are\\ngenerally known as proximate elements, belong to this class.\\nAnimals and Yegetables.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 If we should scrape from the surface\\nof an old watering-trough some of the slime which is commonly found\\nin such places, and submit it to examination with the microscope, we\\nshould find it to be composed almost wholly of living creatures of al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost every imaginable form, possessing wonderful activity, and going\\nthrough the various processes of life common to higher orders of liv\u00c2\u00ac\\ning beings. Should the question be asked, Are these curious organ\u00c2\u00ac\\nisms animals or vegetables we might find it more difficult to\\nanswer than would be at first imagined. Very likely we should at\\nfirst call them all animals, since they appear to be swimming about,\\nseemingly possessing volition as distinctly developed as in fishes, birds,\\nand larger animals. But a more careful study of the subject would", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "DISTINCTIONS BETWEEN MAN AND BEAST.\\n35\\nshow us our mistake. The general ideas regarding the distinctions\\nbetween animals and vegetables hold good only regarding the higher\\norders of animals and vegetables. In the lower orders nearly all of\\nthese distinctions disappear. For example, it is generally supposed\\nthat animals alone possess the power of locomotion, vegetables remain\u00c2\u00ac\\ning stationary wherever they happen to begin their growth. This is\\nnot true with the l fver orders, as microscopic vegetables move about\\nin the water as freely, and apparently with as much volitionary\\npower, as animals. These minute plants are indeed actually provided\\nwith organs for swimming or otherwise propelling themselves in the\\nwater. The same discrepancy is foimd respecting the other distinc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions formerly laid down. The difference between the two classes is,\\nin fact, finally narrowed down to a mere question of diet. If care\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully watched, the various minute organisms under observation will\\nbe seen to take different kinds of food. Individuals of one class draw\\nnutriment from the inorganic matters held in solution in the fluid in\\nwhich they float; those of the other subsist upon solid particles of\\norganized matter, perhaps even indulging in an occasional meal upon\\ncreatures of their own kind. Here is the primary distinction which,\\nwith a single exception, holds good with all the various species of ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmals and vegetables: vegetables feed upon inorganic matter, animals\\nupon organized matter. There is no exception to this rule among\\nanimals; but among vegetables there is the one exception of the class\\nof cryptogamous plants known as fungi, which subsist upon organic\\nand organized matter instead of upon inorganic.\\nDistinctions between Man and Beast. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Man is an animal, but\\nis not a beast; at least he should not be a beast, though some men\\nwill insist in placing themselves on a level with the brute creation.\\nMan stands at the head of the animal kingdom, the peer of all animate\\ncreatures, but not above and outside of the great family of animal ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nistence. Although man is an animal, and as such is related to all the\\nlower orders of animal life, yet he possesses faculties and powers\\nwhich are not only superior in degree, but some which are totally\\ndifferent in kind from any enjoyed by the lower orders. In order\\nthat we may correctly understand man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s relation to the rest of the\\nanimate, creation we must consider the difference between him and\\nlower animals. Without giving attention to minor points, the fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowing may be stated as the most prominent features of difference:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. Man has a chin; the beast has none.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "36\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\n2. Man stands erect; no beast naturally assumes the erect position.\\n3. Man has a conscience, the expression of his moral organs; the\\nbeast has none, not possessing moral faculties.\\n1. The anatomical difference mentioned, the fact that man has a\\nchin while no lower animal has, is an interesting fact, especially when\\nconsidered in connection with the fact that idiots who are born such\\nusually have retreating chins. Indeed, all the exahiples of this class\\nwe have ever seen presented so slight a prominence of the inferior\\nmaxilla that they could scarcely be said to possess a chin. It must\\nnot be supposed, however, that it is possible to determine a person\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nmental capacity by the size of his chin, although the chin is undoubt\u00c2\u00ac\\nedly a valuable index to character.\\n2. There are animals which naturally progress upon two legs only,\\nas birds and some few other animals. Monkeys and various quadru\u00c2\u00ac\\npeds have been trained to walk upon two limbs; but in none of these\\ninstances is the erect attitude assumed. Indeed, the anatomical struct\u00c2\u00ac\\nure of all animals below man in the scale of being is such that the\\nerect position is not only unnatural but impossible.\\n3. By far the most important distinction between man and his in\u00c2\u00ac\\nferior relatives is the third difference noted, that which relates to the\\nconscience. The old distinction that man has reason, while the beast\\nhas only instinct, will not at the present day stand the test of logical\\ncriticism. Scientific investigations have shown that the beast has\\nreason as well as man. Indeed, it may be readily shown that man\\npossesses instinct, though in less degree than the brute. The fact is\\nnow well established that both man and beast have both reason and\\ninstinct, reason predominating in man, and instinct in the beast.\\nThe real intellectual distinction is, as before remarked, that man has\\na conscience while the beast has not, being devoid of moral organs.\\nThe objection will be offered to this view, that dogs and some other\\nof the higher animals sometimes show a knowledge of right and\\nwrong. This leads necessarily to the consideration of the question,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nWhat is Right, and What is Wrong?\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Undoubtedly con\u00c2\u00ac\\nscience is the recognition of right and of wrong. If we can deter\u00c2\u00ac\\nmine what is right and what is wrong, we shall then be able to de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncide what conscience is. Probably no better definition for right can\\nbe framed than the simple one, \u00e2\u0080\u009cobedience to law.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Wrong is mani\u00c2\u00ac\\nfestly the reverse. Conscience, then, involves the recognition of a\\nlaw, and also the recognition of the obligation to obey that law. No", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "WHAT IS BIGHT AND WHAT IS WRONG.\\n37\\nbrute lias the power to do this. If he possessed a sufficiently high\\ndegree of intelligence to enable him to recognize the existence of law,\\nwhich he does not, he has no conscience to inform him of his duty to\\nobey that law. It is for this reason that a brute is not morally re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsponsible. If he possessed moral faculties, he would be morally re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsponsible as much as is man. A man is responsible to the laws of di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion, because he has an organ of digestion. A beast is subject to\\nthe same laws, and for the same reason. Man is morally responsible\\nbecause he has moral faculties. The beast cannot be morally responsi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble, because he does not possess moral faculties. The seeming exhibi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of knowledge of right and wrong on the part of dogs and other\\nlower animals on careful examination will prove in every case to be\\nprompted by hope of reward or fear of punishment, or some other\\nsimilar incentive. A dog can be taught to do things very contrary\\nto his nature by appealing to his sense of fear or some other faculty\\nstronger than the one suppressed. There is in this no recognition\\nof obligation to law. The brute classifies actions not as right or\\nwrong, but as what will bring reward or pleasure and what will bring\\npunishment or suffering. Much that passes for conscientiousness\\namong human beings is equally distinct from the exercise of true con\u00c2\u00ac\\nscience. True conscience recognizes right and wrong on their own\\nmerits without regard for consequences, either rewards or penalties.\\nThe fact that man possesses a will does not make him morally re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsponsible, since lower animals possess a will as well as man. Moral\\nresponsibility consists not in the power to do right or wrong, but in\\nthe power to discriminate between that which is lawful and that\\nwhich is unlawful. No difference in kind can be shown to exist be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the human will and that of brutes, the only difference being\\none of degree.\\nThus it appears that the possession of a conscience or of a moral\\nnature is the true mental characteristic of the human species, and not\\nthe power of thought or the possession of will. The importance of\\nthe will from a psychologic point of view is found to be far less than\\nhas generally been supposed when it is made to appear, as will be seen\\nfarther on, that desire, and not the will, is the primary incentive to\\naction.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "38\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nGENERAL ANATOMY, OR HISTOLOGY.\\nWe must now confine our study more closely to the structure of the\\nhuman body, and we shall begin where students in their study usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally leave off; viz., with the minute elements of which the body is\\ncomposed, the tissues. All the various vital processes upon the proper\\nperformance of which the life of each individual depends, are per\u00c2\u00ac\\nformed by the minute tissue elements which we are about to consider,\\nand cannot be understood without a careful study of these elements.\\nHence it seems to us to be eminently philosophical to begin at the\\nfoundation in order that we may secure an accurate knowledge of the\\nsubject under investigation.\\nHow a Human Machine is Built. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The human body may be re\u00c2\u00ac\\ngarded as the most marvelously constructed of all mechanisms. Its\\nparts are far more delicate, and their mutual adjustments infinitely\\nmore accurate than those of the most perfect chronometer ever con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructed. In order to understand the structure of this wonderful\\nmechanism, let us go back to the earliest period of its existence. At\\nthis time we find the body to be but a mere speck of matter, a single\\ncell, a delicate little mass of jelly-like protoplasm so small that a hun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndred or two would not measure more than an inch if arranged in a row.\\nUnder proper circumstances this little cell grows, expands, and finally\\nsubdivides into two, through the operations of the protoplasm which\\nchiefly composes it. The same activity occasions another subdivision,\\nmaking four cells of the two. Still another division produces eight\\ncells. Thus the processes of growth and division continue until the one\\noriginal cell has developed into hundreds, even thousands and millions,\\nunder the active working of the protoplasm, which is the chief compo\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent of the cells and the potent agent in their activities. Develop\u00c2\u00ac\\nment and division still continue while a new process of folding and\\nreduplication is set up, layers of cells being formed, groups and sub\u00c2\u00ac\\ngroups being set off, which develop into special systems and organs in\\naccordance with the wants of the organism, until by and by the whole\\ncomplex organism which we call man is developed. Throughout the\\nwhole process, protoplasm is the active agent, the skillful workman\\nthat builds and fashions and molds the crude material out of which\\nhuman tissue is made and brought into its final delicate and won\u00c2\u00ac\\ndrous harmony and beauty.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "THE ANATOMICAL ELEMENTS.\\n39\\nLet us now study with greater care the mode of working. The\\nlittle masses of protoplasm already described are untiring workers.\\nThey also work in a great diversity of ways. For instance, a single\\nmass of protoplasm will sometimes build a delicate wall about itself,\\nwhen it becomes a true cell, being shut up in a tiny house of its own\\nconstruction. The protoplasmic body may remain in its self-made\\nprison during its whole life, and die there; or through a wonderful\\nproperty it possesses it may escape from its prison cell by passing di\u00c2\u00ac\\nrectly through the wall, and proceed to build other cells similar to the\\nfirst, thus building a large number in the course of its lifetime. An\\narmy of protoplasmic bodies working in this way may in time con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruct a huge tree. Indeed, it is in exactly this manner that trees are\\nbuilt.\\nBut protoplasm does not always operate in this way. In animals,\\nparticularly, it usually works in a different fashion. Instead of build\u00c2\u00ac\\ning a wall about itself, it makes fibres, tubes, bands, and a great di\u00c2\u00ac\\nversity of other structures, such as are needed in a complicated mech\u00c2\u00ac\\nanism like the human organism. The structures thus formed in the\\nconstruction of the human body are known as anatomical elements.\\nThese we will now describe.\\nThe Anatomical Elements. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Notwithstanding the great com\u00c2\u00ac\\nplexity of the human organism, its great variety of structure, and the\\nwonderful diversity of function performed by its different parts, it is\\nwholly made up of a very few simple elementary structures, not more\\nthan six or at most seven in number. These may be divided into two\\nclasses: 1. Those which possess a very low grade of life, being sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nply useful in supporting or holding together, or protecting more\\nhighly vitalized and more important parts and, 2. Those possessed of\\na high degree of vitality, being chiefly composed of protoplasm, and\\nupon which all the activities of the system really depend. The first\\ndass consists of the connective tissues, comprising the two varieties of\\nfibrous tissue, adipose tissue, osseous tissue, and cartilaginous tissue;\\nthe second class comprises nervous and muscular tissue. We will now\\nproceed to describe each of these tissue elements separately.\\nWhite Fibrous Tissue. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 9. This, the most abundant of all the\\nanatomical elements in the body, when viewed under the microscope is\\nfound to be composed of minute fibres varying in thickness from one\\nforty-thousandth (^.^crTf), f\u00c2\u00b0 one twelve-thousandth (TT.Wtf)) an inch\\nin diameter, and of varying length. The fibres are white in color, and", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "40\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nFig. 9. White Fibroua Tissue.\\nwholly inelastic. White fibrous tissue constitutes the chief element of\\ntendons, ligaments, and other parts where firmness is required. This\\nelement is also found intimately interwoven with all the other ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments of the body, serving to unite\\nthem together and give firmness\\nand solidity to the whole.\\nWhite fibrous tissue possesses\\nthe curious property of being sol\u00c2\u00ac\\nuble in some acids. Acetic acid\\nwill dissolve its fibres and cause\\nthem to entirely disappear from\\nview under the microscope.\\nYellow Elastic Tissue. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 10. This tissue is perhaps the next\\nmost abundant element, being found in greater or less abundance in\\nall parts of the body. It differs much from white fibrous tissue, its fi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbres being yellow in color, and\\nvery elastic. The fibres instead\\nof being straight are more or less\\ncurled and branched, and are\\nmuch larger than those of white\\nfibrous tissue. Yellow elastic\\ntissue is quite abundant in the\\nskin and all other animal mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbranes, to which the high degree of elasticitv of membranes is due.\\nThe ligamentum nuchce, a ligament located at the back of the neck,\\nis composed almost wholly of this tissue. In the ox and other grazing\\nanimals this ligament is greatly developed, and serves the animal a\\nvery important purpose, holding the head in position without the\\naction of muscles when the animal is not reaching down for its food.\\nFig. lO. Yellow Fibrous Tissue.\\nIn the giraffe this ligament is six feet in length, and possesses such a\\nhigh degree of elasticity that it is said that it can be stretched to the\\nlength of twenty feet.\\nConnective Tissue. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 11. This tissue is not an anatomical ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nment, being wholly made up of the two former. It constitutes a great\\nshare of the bulk of the body, forming, in fact, a framework by which\\nthe various parts are held together, and serving to bind together the\\nseveral elements of which the different organs are composed. The skin\\nand other membranes are almost wholly made up of connective tissue.\\nThe white and yellow fibres are in this compound tissue interwoven", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "THE ANATOMICAL ELEMENTS.\\n41\\ntogether in such a way as to form a fine network with meshes. These\\ninterspaces are usually occupied by the fluid part of the blood, which\\nbathes the minute elements of the body in every part, and supplies\\nthem with the needed nutriment. It is in these spaces that the\\nlymph channels, the set of vessels which run from all parts of the\\nbody toward the center of the circulation, have their beginning. In\\ngeneral dropsy or oedema, these spaces are distended with serum.\\nCases sometimes occur in which the spaces become filled with air, as\\nin injuries to the lungs in which the pulmonary cavity is made to\\ncommunicate with the connective-\\ntissue spaces, when by a sort of\\npumping action the process of res\u00c2\u00ac\\npiration has been known to cause\\nenormous distention of tne whole\\nbody. Some years ago a couple of\\nunnatural parents were arrested\\nfor the most revolting cruelty to a\\nlittle girl whom they were exhib\u00c2\u00ac\\niting about the country. The child\\nwas shown as a monstrosity, its\\nhead being distended to enormous\\nproportions. Upon investigation\\nof the case, it was found that the child\u00e2\u0080\u0099s scalp had been gradually\\ndistended to its unnatural proportions by means of inflation with air\\nthrough a pipe-stem. It is a well-known practice with butchers to\\nthus distend the connective tissue of sheep in dressing them for the\\nmarket, by which means they are rendered much more attractive than\\nthey would otherwise be.\\nFig. 11. Connective Tissue, showing spa\\nces produced by drawing the fibres apart.\\nAdipose Tissue. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 12. This tissue really consists of connective\\ntissue in which the spaces be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the fibres have been filled\\nwith fat cells, the size of which\\nis variable, but probably aver\u00c2\u00ac\\nages about one one-hundred-and-\\ntwenty-fifth T 6 of an inch.\\nAdipose tissue is found in greater\\nor less quantities in nearly all\\nparts of the organism, but par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticularly just beneath the skin,\\nFig. 12. Adipose Tissue, showing fat cells\\ndeposited in the connective-tissue spaces.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "42\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nwhere a layer is deposited seemingly as a protection from cold. Adi\u00c2\u00ac\\npose tissue is much more abundant in winter than in summer, being\\nthen needed much more than in the warmer seasons of the year.\\nCartilage Tissue. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This tissue, in its typical form, consists of a\\nhomogeneous, structureless base in which are scattered, with a consid\u00c2\u00ac\\nerable degree of regularity, cav\u00c2\u00ac\\nities in which are found cells\\nwhich during life fill the entire\\ncavity. The structure of this\\npeculiar tissue will be readily\\nseen in Fig. 13. Cartilage is\\nchiefly found in adults at the\\nends of bones, where a moder\u00c2\u00ac\\nate degree of elasticity with\\nvery slight sensibility to press\u00c2\u00ac\\nure is required. These proper\u00c2\u00ac\\nties are admirably supplied in\\ncartilage. In early life the bones are composed of cartilage, the\\nchange from cartilage to bone taking place during the period of\\ngrowth. After complete ossification has taken place, no further devel\u00c2\u00ac\\nopment can occur.\\nA peculiar kind of cartilage known as fibro-cartilage is found be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the vertebras, and at some other points where there is a very\\nlimited decree of motion. Cartilage is in some few instances devel-\\noped in tendons and even in the skin and other tissues, where it is\\nalways more or less intimately blended with connective tissue. In old\\nage, cartilage sometimes undergoes a process of hardening from the de\u00c2\u00ac\\nposit of lime, which is known as calcification.\\nOsseous or Bony Tissue. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In Figs. 14 and 15 will be seen an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncellent representation of the minute structure of bony tissue. The\\nlarge irregular canals seen in Fig. 15, and represented by circular open\u00c2\u00ac\\nings in Fig. 14, are the blood-vessels of bone, here known as Haversian\\ncanals. The dark spaces with the lines radiating from them are\\nlacunae and canaliculi, together forming the bone corpuscles. Fig. 14\\nshows very beautifully the admirably systematic arrangement of these\\ncorpuscles, and the manner in which they communicate with each\\nother and with the blood channels. The dark spaces are cavities in\\nthe bone, and the small lines running out from them represent minute\\ncanals by which they are connected. Each cavity is occupied by a\\nFig 13. Cartilage Tissue, showing the\\ncharacteristic cells.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "THE ANATOMICAL ELEMENTS.\\n43\\nmass of pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoplasm, a cell,\\nwhich puts out\\na number of\\nprotoplasmic\\nfingers by\\nwhich it touch\u00c2\u00ac\\nes other cells\\nnear by; and\\nthus the mi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnute creatures\\nwhich inhabit\\nthese little\\ncaves in the\\nFig-. 14. Transverse section of bone ns seen with the microscope. bone are en\u00c2\u00ac\\nabled to communicate with one another through all its parts. The\\nbusiness of these little creatures is to develop the bone and to keep\\nit in good repair. They have charge of the bone-building business of\\nthe body, each having its par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticular little section of bone to\\nlook after. The portion of the\\ntissue surrounding the cavities\\nand canals, and forming the\\ngreat bulk of the tissue, is made\\nup of a curious compound of\\nanimal matter with various salts\\nin a partially organized state,\\nthe chief of which are phosphate\\nand carbonate of lime. The evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndence is that they are in a state\\nof partial organization, a condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion which might be termed or\u00c2\u00ac\\nganic. Some eminent observers\\nsay that in very old age the\\nprotoplasmic bodies which oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncupy the cells of bone tissue\\ndie, the spaces being then filled a\\nwith air.\\nOsseous tissue forms the skeleton of the body, the bony framework", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "44\\nANATOMY, FHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nupon which the soft parts are built, together with a portion of the\\nsubstance of the teeth. In lower animals, bony tissue is also depos\u00c2\u00ac\\nited in the skin, the white of the eye, and other soft parts. Very\\nsingularly, it also happens in some cases of disease that bony tissue is\\ndeveloped in the soft tissues.\\nMuscular Tissue. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There are two varieties of muscular tissue.\\nOne consists of long, unbranching fibres, marked by transverse\\nlines called stride, the other of short, branching, spindle-shaped fibres\\nwhich are smooth or\\nunstriated. Fig. 16\\nrepresents those of\\nthe first class, or stri\u00c2\u00ac\\nated muscular fibres,\\nwhich compose the\\ngreater portion of the\\nsoft parts of thebody,\\nconstituting the lean\\nmeat of animals.\\nThey can be easily\\nseen with a strong\\nmicroscope, and are\\nvery interesting ob\u00c2\u00ac\\njects of study. This\\nvariety is sometimes\\ndistinguished from\\nthe other by the dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nference in action,\\nbeing called volun\u00c2\u00ac\\ntary muscular tissue because it composes all muscles which are un\u00c2\u00ac\\nder the immediate control of the will. A striated muscular fibre\\nconsists of a tubular sheath containing the active muscular substance,\\nwhich appears to be divided into minute beaded fibres, although the\\nexact ultimate structure of these primary fibrillse is not very well un\u00c2\u00ac\\nderstood.\\nNon-striated or involuntary muscular fibres are found in mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncular organs not under control of the will, as the gullet, the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, intestines, bladder, and urinary passages. The form and simple\\nstructure of this kind of tissue are sufficiently well seen in Fig. 17, so\\nFig 16. Voluntary Muscular Tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsue, showing smallest fibers with striae.\\nFig. 17. Involuntary,\\nor non-striated Muscu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar Fibre.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "THE ANATOMICAL ELEMENTS.\\n45\\nthat no further description is necessary. It should be mentioned that\\nthe heart, although an involuntary muscle, is composed of a muscular\\ntissue peculiar to itself, its fibres in some respects resembling both\\nvoluntary and involuntary muscular fibres. This is probably owing\\nto the physiological fact that voluntary fibres contract with rapidity\\nand vigor, while the contraction of involuntary fibres is slow and less\\nvigorous. However, voluntary muscles soon tire by continuous exer\u00c2\u00ac\\ncise, while involuntary fibres are capable of maintaining their activity\\nfor a long time. The heart admirably combines both properties.\\nFig:. 18. Nerve Cells, showing pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nlongations, or poles, three of which are\\nprolonged to fQrm nerve fibres.\\nFig:. 19. c. Nerve Fibre moderately mag\u00c2\u00ac\\nnified a. Greatly magnified, showing fibrill\u00c2\u00ae;\\nb. Fibrill\u00c2\u00ae magnified still more, showing\\nbeaded appearance.\\nNerve Tissue. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is by all odds the most interesting, and per\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaps the most important, of all the anatomical elements. As is the\\ncase with muscular tissue, there are two varieties of nerve tissue.\\nThese are familiarly known as cells and fibres, the gross distinctions\\nbetween which may be readily seen by reference to Figs. 18 and 19.\\nNerve cells are irregularly shaped bodies of protoplasm, usually\\nprovided with one or more arms or projections of the same substance.\\nIn the center of the cell may be seen a nucleus, and, usually, within\\nthe nucleus another smaller center, called a nucleolus. The branching\\narms are termed poles. Nerve cells are foimd chiefly in the brain and\\nspinal cord; but they are also found in groups known as ganglia in va\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious parts of the body. They are the generators of nerve force, and\\ncorrespond to the batteries used in telegraphy.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "46\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nNerve fibres are composed of a bundle of minute fibres, which\\nforms the axis-cylinder, invested by a peculiar substance which acts\\nas an insulator. The nerve fibrillae are minute filaments of proto\u00c2\u00ac\\nplasm, being simple prolongations of the protoplasm of nerve cells in\\nthe brain and spinal cord. These filaments are continuous from their\\nstarting-point in the nerve cells to the part of the body, near or re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmote, in which they terminate. Thus there is formed a complete\\nnetwork of protoplasmic threads through all parts of the body, con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnecting every minute portion of the system with the central organ,\\nthe brain, much like the network of telegraph wire which may be seen\\ntraversing the air in every direction in any large city, connecting its\\nmost distant parts with the central office.\\nWhen it is understood that all thought, feeling, sensation, and even\\nall motion and vital action of every sort, is dependent upon nerves and\\nnerve cells, it will be granted that we have not overstated in calling\\nthis the most important of all the tissues of the body.\\nMembranes .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Membranes are chiefly made up of connective tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsue. They are not anatomical elements, but simple combinations of\\nelements. A membrane consists essentially of a layer of connective\\ntissue which forms the basis, over which are spread several layers of\\ncells, or protoplasmic bodies, called epithelium. Besides the skin,\\nwhich is a form of membrane, there are three other kinds of mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane, mucous serous, and synovial. Mucous membranes line cavities\\nwhich communicate directly with the outside of the body, as the\\nmouth and the whole digestive tract, the air passages, and the uri\u00c2\u00ac\\nnary cavities and passages. Serous membranes line closed cavities.\\nSynovial membranes partially line the cavities of joints. Each of\\nthese several kinds of membrane, including the skin, secretes a fluid\\npeculiar to itself. The skin produces perspiration, or sweat, by means\\nof the sweat glands. Mucous membrane produces mucus, from its\\nmucous follicles. The serous membrane produces a serous fluid; and\\nthe synovial membrane secretes a fluid for the lubrication of the\\njoints.\\nThe cells, or epithelium, covering these various membranes, differ\\nvery considerably, and also differ on the same kind of membrane in\\ndifferent parts of the body. Some forms of epithelium are exceed\u00c2\u00ac\\ningly curious and interesting. For example, a kind known as ciliated\\nepithelium is covered with delicate hairs which are kept in constant\\nand rapid motion during the life of the cell. A small section of mu-", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "GENERAL VIEW OF THE HUMAN MECHANISM. 47\\ncous membrane having this kind of\\ncells when viewed under a micro\u00c2\u00ac\\nscope presents the appearance of a\\nfield of grain waving in the breeze.\\nSpecimens of this kind of cells can\\nbe obtained for examination from\\nthe air passage or from the mouth\\nof a frog, or, better, from what is\\ntermed \u00e2\u0080\u009cthe beard\u00e2\u0080\u009d of a live oys\u00c2\u00ac\\nter. Fig. 20 exhibits a number of\\nvarieties of epithelial cells.\\nAs the other tissues will receive ample consideration in connection\\nwith the description of the various organs in which they are found,\\nwe will not devote more space here to the subject of general anatomy,\\nor histology, although it is a subject of great interest.\\nA General Yiew of the Human Mechanism. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Having now\\nviewed quite minutely the anatomical elements, the brick and mortar,\\nso to speak, of the human body, let us briefly glance at this wonderful\\nmachine as a whole, before beginning a minute description of its sev\u00c2\u00ac\\neral organs and their functions, as by this means we shall be better\\nable to understand the relations of each part to the whole.\\nThe human body may be considered as a machine constructed for\\nthe purpose of thinking, feeling, and acting; at any rate, these three\\nthings comprise all the capabilities of any human being. For the per\u00c2\u00ac\\nformance of these functions there is necessary,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. A set of organs capable of thinking and feeling. This we have\\nin the nervous system. Certain of the nerve cells of the brain are un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndoubtedly endowed with the power to think. Their activity is\\nthought. By means of certain accessory apparatus, the organs of\\nsense, which comprise hearing, sight, taste, smell, touch, the sense of\\nweight and the power to distinguish temperature, the thought or mind\\ncells of the brain are able to take cognizance of external things; in\\nother words, to feel or receive sensations. Through the almost infinite\\nramifications of the delicate nerve fibrillse already described, all parts\\nof the body are not only made tributary to the brain, but are brought\\nunder its domination.\\n2. There is needed a special set of organs by means of which\\nmotions of various sorts can be executed. This want is exactly sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied by the muscular system, acting in connection with the bones\\nFig 1 20. Specimens of Epithelial Celia\\nof various sorts.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "48\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE.\\nand the nervous system. The bones serve as points of attachment\\nfor the muscles, by which they are employed as levers. The nervous\\nsystem furnishes the impulse, and the muscles execute the order by\\ncontracting in accordance with the directions given to them through\\nthe nerve telegraphic communications from the brain.\\nIf the human machine operated without friction or wear, this would\\nbe all we should require to perform all the necessary functions of in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndividual life; but every thought, every sensation, every motion or\\nmuscular action, is at the expense of tissue. The vital machinery\\nwears and wastes as do all other mechanisms. This necessitates a\\nconstant supply of fresh material, and a system of repair. The new\\nmaterial is supplied by the circulatory apparatus, which comprises\\nthe heart and the blood-vessels, the chief object of which is to dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntribute the material for repairs wherever it may be needed through\u00c2\u00ac\\nout the system, the nutrient fluid, the blood, being itself replenished\\nthrough the digestive apparatus, which is specially designed for the\\npurpose. Unlike any machine of human invention or construction,\\nthis wonderful mechanism possesses the power, within certain limits,\\nto repair itself and keep its own parts in order. Each particular part\\npossesses the power to repair and renovate itself; and so long as this\\npower remains intact, provided the proper amount of new material is\\nfurnished, so long will the machine continue to run.\\nBut our machine is not yet wholly complete. The waste products\\nwhich result from the wear and tear of the tissues in action must be\\ndisposed of. If allowed to remain in the system, they would very\\nsoon obstruct the delicate machinery so that proper action would be\\nimpossible, and activity would speedily cease. This necessitates a\\nspecial set of cleansing organs to dispose of waste and worn-out par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticles. This want is supplied in the eliminative system, comprising\\nthe lungs, which throw off a pound of gaseous filth every day, the\\nskin, which is almost equally active, the kidneys, the liver, and the\\nbowels. These five active organs are constantly at work removing\\nfrom the body substances that are of no use, and which will obstruct\\nand retard vital action if retained. The human machine clears itself\\nof obstructions. The blood also plays an important part in this work,\\nsince in addition to distributing nutriment where needed, it bathes\\nand washes every tissue free from the obstructions which may have\\naccumulated in or about it and hurries them off to the proper organ\\nwhich is designed to eliminate or remove them.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "GENERAL VIEW OF THE HUMAN MECHANISM.\\n49\\nAs a certain temperature is necessary for the perfect action of this\\ndelicate mechanism, nature has so planned that all the various proc\u00c2\u00ac\\nesses named shall result in the production of animal heat, so that this\\nwant is supplied at the least possible expense to the vital economy.\\nAs uniformity of temperature is also necessary for the proper per\u00c2\u00ac\\nformance of the various bodily functions, special means are provided\\nby which a deficient supply of heat may be economized and a super\u00c2\u00ac\\nabundance rapidly dispersed so as to protect the body from extremes.\\nSo far as the individual man is concerned, the mechanism is now\\ncomplete; but as the machine ultimately wears out, it is important\\nthat there should be some means provided for the perpetuation of\\nthe race. This necessity is met by the reproductive apparatus by\\nwhich new individuals, possessing essentially the same qualities and\\ncapable of performing the same functions, may be produced. As we\\nshall elsewhere see, this is one of the most remarkable of all the\\nbodily functions. Indeed, the mysteries of generation are as much\\nbeyond the power of the human mind to solve as are the problems\\nwhich cluster about the origin of all things. In his reproductive\\nfunction, man approaches nearest to the Creator, though in this he\\nonly uses a power delegated to him by the Creator in common with\\nall other living things.\\nThus we have complete, in every detail, this marvelous human\\nmachine, which stands as an unanswerable argument against all the\\nsophistry that can be invented to sustain atheism, establishing\\nbeyond the possibility of cavil that there must have been at some\\ntime at work an intelligent power as much superior to the highest\\ntype of human power and intellect as this delicate mechanism is above\\nthe most ingenious piece of workmanship the most skilled mechanic\\nhas ever produced.\\nHaving taken a general survey of the human system, its vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous systems of organs and their general functions, let us now look a\\nlittle more carefully into the details of structure and function, so that\\nby a thorough understanding of the nature of the various parts and\\norgans of the body we may be the better able to understand what\\nmeans are necessary to preserve them in health and to cure and pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvent disease. Our attention is naturally directed to the bones, which,\\nas we have already seen, constitute the framework of the body.\\n4", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "50\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nTHE BONES.\\nAlthough the bones are the firmest parts of the system, they are\\nnot, as many suppose, possessed of a\\nvery small degree of life. Mere\\nlifeless sticks would come far\\nshort of performing the func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of bones. While not as\\nhighly vitalized as some of the\\nmore rapidly changing tissues,\\nthey possess sufficient vital ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntivity to enable them to perform\\ntheir functions and to repair in\u00c2\u00ac\\njuries which may occur. All\\nthe bones of the body taken to\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether form the skeleton, for a\\nrepresentation of which see Fig.\\n21 or Plate I.\\nFig-. 21. The Skeleton.\\nFig. 22. Portion of a long bone, showing\\nthe periosteum slit up and separated\\nfrom the bone.\\nStructure of Bones,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Bones\\nare made up of a peculiar struc\u00c2\u00ac\\nture, which has been already de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed. The osseous tissue\\nproper is covered over with a\\ntough membrane called the per\u00c2\u00ac\\niosteum, and commonly known\\nas the whit-leather. Fig. 22.\\nThis membrane supplies blood\u00c2\u00ac\\nvessels to the bone, and it is\\nfrom it that the bone grows.\\nBones are classified according to\\nO\\ntheir form into long, short, flat,\\nand irregular. Long bones are\\nO O\\nhollow, having a canal running\\nthrough a greater or lesser por\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of their length, which is\\ncalled the medullary canal.\\nThis canal is lined with a mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane similar to the periosteum.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "Plate I .\u00e2\u0080\u0094THE SKELETON.\\nNAMES OF THE BONES.\\n1. Frontal; 2. Parietal; 3. Na\u00c2\u00ac\\nsal; 4. Temporal; 5. Lachrymal;\\n0. Malar; 7 7. Maxillary; S. Vo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmer; 9. Cervical vertebrae; 10.\\nClavicle; 11. Scapula; 12. Stern\u00c2\u00ac\\num; 13. Ribs; 14 14. Lumbar\\nvertebra;; 15 15. Ossa Innominata;\\n1(5. Sacrum; 17. Humerus; IS.\\nRadius; 19. Ulna; 20. Carpus;\\n21. Metacarpus; 22. Phalanges of\\nband; 23. Femur; 24. Patella;\\n25. Fibula; 26. Tibia; 27. Os Cal-\\neis; 2S. Tarsus; 29; Metatarsus;\\n30. Phalanges of foot.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "VARIETIES OF JOINTS.\\n51\\ncalled the endosteum and is filled with\\nmedullary substance, which consists of\\nblood-vessels, nerves, fat, and connective\\ntissue. The shaft of long bones is com\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed of a dense, firm structure, called com\u00c2\u00ac\\npact tissue, while the expanded ends are\\nchiefly made up of a looser structure, known\\nas cancellous tissue. See Fig. 23. Short,\\nflat, and irregular bones are composed of\\na shell of compact tissue, the interior being\\nspongy in character.\\nThe periosteum and the medullary sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstance, or marrow, of bone are very impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntant portions of these organs, since injury\\nto either of these parts is quite certain to\\nbe followed by death of the bone on ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncount of interference with its nutrition.\\nThe Joints. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The points at which bones Fig-. 23. Tlie upper part of the\\ncome together are called articulations, or the large end of a bone. At 3 is to\\njoints. The parts which enter into the for- beseeu a transverse section of the\\nshaft, showing the medullary canal.\\nmation of joints, in addition to the bone^, are\\ncartilage, synovial membrane* and ligaments. Wherever bones come\\nin contact with any degree of motion, the surfaces of contact are cov\u00c2\u00ac\\nered with a dense, elastic, non-sensitive substance known as cartilage.\\nIn order that the bones shall be held together in proper position, they\\nare bound by firm bands of fibrous tissue, called ligaments, which are\\nso arranged as to secure firmness without interfering with the nec-\\no o\\nessary movements of the joint. In order to provide for the main\u00c2\u00ac\\ntenance of the joint in a healthy condition, a means is furnished for\\nlubricating the articulating surfaces and thus lessening friction. The\\nlubricating material is known as synovia, and is furnished by the syn\u00c2\u00ac\\novial membrane, with which every joint is provided for this purpose.\\nVarieties of Joints. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A number of different kinds of joints are\\nillustrated in the human body, the most important of which are, the\\nhinge joint, illustrated by the knee, the elbow, the fingers and toes;\\nthe ball-and-socket joint, of which the hip and shoulder joints are ex\u00c2\u00ac\\namples; and the gliding or planiform joint, in which one flat surface\\nglides over another, as in the short bones of the wrist and the ankle.\\nDivisions of the Skeleton. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The skeleton is divided into three\\nparts; viz., the head, the trunk, and the extremities. The number of", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "52\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY ^2YD HYGIENE.\\nbones contained in each of these portions is as follows: The head,\\n22 the trunk, 52; the extremities, upper and lower, 126; making 200,\\nthe whole number of bones in the body.\\nBONES OF THE HEAD,\\nFig. 24. The Skull, showing the sutures, or points\\nof union between the several bones.\\nFig. 25- The Skull, with the bones separated so as to\\nshow their shape. 1. Frontal; 2. Parietal; 3. Occip\u00c2\u00ac\\nital; 4. Temporal; 5. Nasal; 6. Malar; 7. Superior\\nMaxilla; 8. Lachrymal; 9. Inferior Maxilla. Several\\nbones are not shown.\\nOf the twenty-two bones\\nforming the head, eight en-\\nO 7 o\\nter into the structure of the\\nskull, or cranium, the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmaining fourteen forming the\\nO O\\nface.\\nThe Skull. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The cavity\\nof the skull is designed for\\nthe reception and protection\\nof the brain, a purpose to\\nwhich it is most admirably\\nadapted both by its general\\nshape and its minute struct\u00c2\u00ac\\nure. The bones of the skull\\neach consist of two plates of\\ncompact tissue connected to\u00c2\u00ac\\nft gether by a layer of very\\nspongy tissue called diploe.\\nSee Fig. 26. This gives to\\nthe skull a degree of elastic\u00c2\u00ac\\nity which it could not oth\u00c2\u00ac\\nerwise possess, thus protect\u00c2\u00ac\\ning it from fracture, and also\\nserves to deaden the effect of\\nblows upon the head before\\nthe force has been transmit\u00c2\u00ac\\nted to the delicate brain be\u00c2\u00ac\\nneath. The bones of the\\nskull are firmly joined to\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether by means of sutures,\\nwhich in infancy allow of\\nsome degree of motion; but\\nas the skull assumes its full\\nsize, the sutures become\\nknit together so firmly", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "THE SKULL.\\n53\\nas to preclude the possibility of motion. It is owing to this fact that\\ndifferent nations are enabled by different modes of dressing the head to\\ncause it to assume different shapes. For example, certain Indian tribes,\\nby applying a flat surface to the forehead and binding it firmly in place\\nin early infancy, are enabled to\\nproduce a permanent flattening\\nof the forehead. A class of the\\nnatives of India are noted for the\\npeculiar cone-shaped form of the\\nhead which they produce by a\\nsimilar process.\\nA number of openings are\\nfound in the skull, the largest of\\nwhich, called the foramen mag\u00c2\u00ac\\nnum from its larsre size, is located\\nin the inferior and back part, and\\naffords a passage for the spinal\\ncord. The numerous other smaller\\nopenings are for the passage of blood-vessels and nerves.\\nThe interior of the cranial cavity presents many ridges, depressions,\\nand processes, which correspond with the uneven surface of the brain,\\nwhich with its membranes exactlv fills the cavity.\\nThe names and location of the eight bones forming the skull are, the\\noccipital, which forms the whole posterior portion the two parietal,\\nwhich chiefly form the sides and upper portion the two temporal, sit\u00c2\u00ac\\nuated low down upon the sides the frontal, forming the whole front\\nportion of the skull; the ethmoid, which is placed in the lower part of\\nthe skull near the root of the nose and the sphenoid, which joins all\\nthe other bones together at the base. At birth it Is usually the case that\\nthe frontal bone is in two parts, it being always formed in this way, the\\ntwo halves being afterward joined together very early in life. At birth,\\nossification of the bones of the cranium has not fully taken place, the\\ndeficiency being very apparent at two points, one at the anterior portion\\nof the head and the other at the upper and back part. At these points\\nthe covering of the brain is so thin that it yields readily to pressure, and\\nthe beatincr of the arteries can be easily felt. On this account, these\\npoints are commonly termed \u00e2\u0080\u009csoft spots.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The medical term is fonta-\\nnelles. As ossification progresses rapidly after birth, the fontanelles\\nare soon closed up.\\nFig 26. The Skull with the outer plate\\nremoved, showing the diploe and the channels for\\nblood-vessels.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "54\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE.\\nThe Bones of the Face. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The fourteen bones which form the\\nface are named as follows: two nasal, two lachrymal, two malar or\\ncheek-bones, two upper maxillary, two palate, two turbinated or\\nspongy bones of the nose, the vomer, and the lower maxillary or un\u00c2\u00ac\\nder jaw-bone.\\nThe two nasal bones form the upper part or bridge of the nose,\\njoining the frontal bone of the skull. They are small bones, and are\\nlengthened out upon the sides of the nose by cartilage.\\nThe two lachrymal bones are so called because they contain a small\\ncanal which conveys the tears from the eye to the nose. They are\\nsituated at the inner corners of the eyes, and join the nasal bones.\\nThe malar or cheek-bones are situated at the outer and upper part\\nof the face. In some nations, as the Tartars and North American In\u00c2\u00ac\\ndians, these bones are very prominent, giving an angular appearance to\\nthe features.\\nThe superior maxillary bonas constitute the greater portion of the\\nface, joining in front beneath the nose. They also form the greater\\nportion of the roof of the mouth, and afford a place for the insertion\\nof the sixteen upper teeth. Each of the maxillary bones has in its up\u00c2\u00ac\\nper portion a cavity of considerable size which is lined with mucous\\nmembrane, and communicates with the nasal cavity through a small\\nopening. This cavity is known as the antrum of Highmore. It often\\nbecomes a seat of disease through the formation of abscesses and the\\nproduction of polypi or other morbid growths, which occasion very\\ngreat trouble and annoyance on account of the difficulty of gaining ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncess to the diseased part. It is supposed that the object of these cav\u00c2\u00ac\\nities is to improve the quality of the voice.\\nThe superior maxillary bones usually unite at birth or soon after,\\nbeing joined by two small intervening bones called intermaxillary,\\nfrom their position. In case the maxillary and intermaxillary bones\\nfail to unite, a fissure is left which usually extends down through the\\nroof of the mouth as well as through the lip, producing a deformity\\nwhich from its peculiar resemblance to the lip of a hare is known as\\nhare-lip. When the deformity exists upon both sides it is known as\\ndouble hare-lip. The only remedy is a surgical operation.\\nThe palate bones are small structures placed at the back part of\\nthe mouth, forming the upper part of the roof of the mouth and ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntending upward to aid in forming a socket for the eye.\\nThe turbinated or spongy bones are located in the upper part of the", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "THE VERTEBRJE.\\noo\\nnostrils. They are very spongy in character, and by their scroll shape\\npresent an extensive surface for the nasal mucous membrane, in which\\nare located the nerves of smell.\\nThe vomer derives its name from its resemblance to a plowshare.\\nIt is a thin, flat bone, and forms the septum of the nose.\\nThe inferior maxillary bone forms the lower jaw, in connection\\nwith the teeth which it carries in its upper portion. It is a somewhat\\nV-shaped bone, the apex of the angle being in front and forming the\\nchin. The two lateral portions after extending backward about one-\\nhalf their length take a somewhat abrupt turn upward, thus forming\\nwhat is called the angle of the jaw. The upper ends of the ascending\\nportions are joined by a hinge-like articulation to the skull. The socket\\nof the joint being rather shallow, the bone not infrequently slips out of\\nplace in violent yawning or laughing, producing dislocation. The man\u00c2\u00ac\\nner of remedying this difficulty will be fully described in the proper place.\\nThe length of the jaw gradually increases with the growth of other\\nparts of the body, additional teeth being produced at the back part as\\nthere is room for them, so that in adult life we find sixteen full-sized\\nteeth, whereas in childhood there are but ten small ones. The teeth\\nare placed in sockets provided for them by the alveolar processes.\\nWhen the teeth fall out, from disease or old age, the processes are usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally absorbed. It is this which occasions the peculiar prominence of\\nthe chin noticeable in elderly persons.\\nThe form and location of most of the bones of the face and skull\\nwill be better seen in Figs. 2-t and 25 than they can be described.\\nThe teeth will be fully described in connection with the organs of\\ndigestion.\\nO\\nBONES OF THE TRUNK,\\nThe bones of the trunk consist of the vertebra 2 the ribs, the ster\u00c2\u00ac\\nnum, and the pelvis.\\nThe Vertebrae. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 27. These bones are twenty-four in num\u00c2\u00ac\\nber, and are arranged one above the other, forming a bony column\\ncalled the vertebral or spinal column, which is the central axis of the\\nbody. Each vertebra (Fig. 28) is an irregularly shaped bone, the\\nlarger portion of which, called the body, is concave behind, convex\\nin front, and nearly flat on its upper and lower surfaces. Pro\u00c2\u00ac\\njecting from the back side of the body is a bony arch which has at\\nthe center behind a more or less distinct prominence known as the", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "56\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nspine cf the vertebra, or the spinous process. There are various\\nother projections from the sides of the body and arch which serve as\\nmeans for joining the vertebrae together and for the attachment of\\nmuscles. There is also noticeable a notch at the junction of the body\\nand the arch on either side of the vertebrae, both\\nabove and below in most cases. When the vertebrae\\nare arranged one above another in the spinal column,\\nthe bodies form a bony pillar, while the arches, being\\nplaced one above another, form a bony canal for the\\nspinal cord. The notches before mentioned, being also\\nsuperimposed one abbve another, form lateral open-\\nFig. 28. A vertical section of two contiguous Ver\u00c2\u00ac\\ntebra;, showing the spongy structure of the bodies, and\\nthe Fibro-Cartilage between them.\\nings through which the spinal nerves and blood-vessels\\nmay pass. Between each two vertebrae are placed\\ndiscs of fbro-cartilage, the use of which will be seen\\nfarther on.\\nThe vertebrae of the spinal column are divided into\\nthree portions: the cervical, or neck portion, compris\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the first seven, which form the neck, supporting\\nthe head; the dorsal, or back portion, which are connected with the\\nribs, consisting of twelve vertebrae; and the lumbar portion, the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmaining five, comprising the vertebrae of the loins.\\nEach of these three classes of vertebrae possesses certain special\\ncharacteristics by which they may be known; but as most of these\\nare of merely anatomical interest, we will not stop to consider them,\\nonly noticing the interesting peculiarities of the first two vertebrae of\\nthe neck, those next the skull. The first vertebra, called the atlas\\nFig. 27. The\\nspinal or vertebral\\ncolumn.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "THE TIIORAX.\\n57\\n(Fig. 29), instead of h wing a body, arch, and various processes, is\\nsimply a ring of bone made to fit the under part of the head, sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrounding the foramen magnum. The articulation of this bone with\\nthe head is such as to admit of free motion backward and forward,\\nhinge-fashion, but no lateral or rotary motion. The second vertebra\\nis equally peculiar, having upon one side a large tooth-like promi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnence which fits into one side of the ring-shaped\\nbone above, and provides for lateral or rotating\\nmotion of the head. This tooth-like promi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnence, known as the odontoid process, is kept\\nin place, and prevented from injuring the deli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncate spinal cord which passes close beside it, by\\nmeans of ligaments which inclose it and hold\\nO\\nit firmly in position.\\nAnother peculiarity worthy of mention is the fact that the arches\\nof the cervical vertebrae being larger than in other parts, the spinal\\ncanal is larger in the neck than in any other part of its length. This\\nis undoubtedly a wise provision of nature to allow of the greatest\\npossible freedom of motion without injury to the delicate structures\\nwithin.\\nThe skull itself may be considered as simply the expanded upper\\nextremity of the spinal column, representing three or four vertebrae\\nwhich have been consolidated and greatly modified.\\nThe Thorax.\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a bony cavity formed by the spinal column\\n0\\nbehind, the sternum in front, and the ribs at the sides. It contains\\nthe lungs, heart, great blood-vessels, nerves, and other important or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans. Having already described the vertebrae, we will now notice\\nThe Ribs .\u00e2\u0080\u0094These bones are twelve in number on each side. Oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasionally there are found thirteen, instead of twelve, and sometimes\\nthere are but eleven. The ribs are joined, behind, to the sides of the\\nvertebrae in such a manner as to allow a slight hinge motion. In\\nfront they are not united directly to any bone, but by means of an\\nintervening piece of cartilage they are joined to the sternum. The\\nfirst seven ribs, being united by separate cartilages, are called true\\nribs, while the last five, being joined to a single cartilage which unites\\nthem to the sternum, are called false ribs. The last one or two ribs,\\nbeing sometimes not united to the sternum at all, are denominated\\nfloating ribs.\\nAlono- the lower and inner border of the ribs runs a groove in\\nFig:. 29. The first ver\u00c2\u00ac\\ntebra, called the Atlas.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "58\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nwhich are placed the nerves and blood-vessels of the chest walls,\\nwhich are thus shielded from injury. The two edges of this groove\\nserve as points of attachment for the two sets of muscles which fill\\nthe spaces between the ribs.\\nThe Sternum .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This bone, commonly called the breast-bone, is\\nreally made up of four separate parts, three of which are bony, being\\njoined together by cartilage, the fourth and lower part being cartilag\u00c2\u00ac\\ninous, and known as the xiphoid or ensiform cartilage. The ster\u00c2\u00ac\\nnum receives upon either side the cartilages of the seven upper ribs\\nand the conjoined cartilage of the false ribs, together with the inner\\nends of the collar-bone, or clavicle. The object of the sternum is to\\nbrace and strengthen the ribs and clavicles, and help to inclose the\\nchest.\\nWe should mention that the ensiform cartilage is very variable in\\nits form, sometimes curving outward abruptly, causing a considerable\\nprominence, and at other times curving inward. We have frequently\\nbeen consulted by persons possessing some peculiarity of this organ\\nwho had been made to believe by quacks that they were suffering\\nwith some very severe malady. Not long ago we received a letter\\nfrom a young lady, a former patient, who was in great distress, hav\u00c2\u00ac\\ning been told by a physician whom she had consulted, or a man who\\ncalled himself a physician and had practiced on the credulity of the\\npeople for many years, that she was suffering with cancer, and that\\nshe should by all means visit a surgeon at once and have the malig\u00c2\u00ac\\nnant growth removed. Suspecting that there was some blunder in\\nthe matter, we advised the young lady to visit us before having any\\noperation performed, which she accordingly did; and greatly to her\\nrelief we were enabled to inform her that no operation was required.\\nThe ignorant doctor had mistaken an unusually prominent ensiform\\ncartilage for a cancer, probably considering his diagnosis confirmed by\\nthe fact that there was extreme tenderness just beneath the end of\\nthe sternum, due to abnormal sensibility of the stomach, the patient\\nsuffering from painful dyspepsia. Having met in practice one or two\\nsimilar causes, we deem it worth while to call attention to this source\\nof error.\\nThe Pelvis. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This portion of the trunk is situated at its base, con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstituting the point of junction of the lower extremities with the trunk.\\nIt is composed of four bones: the sacrum, a wedge-shaped bone be\u00c2\u00ac\\nhind; the ossa innominata, two bones upon the sides and the coccyx", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "THE HYOID BOSE.\\n59\\nbelow. These four bones are so shaped and joined together as to form\\na sort of basin by which are supported the upper soft parts of the body,\\nparticularly the abdominal organs. The several bones arc joined to\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether so firmly that scarcely any degree of motion is possible, es\u00c2\u00ac\\npecially in the adult. In early childhood each of the several bones\\nnamed is made up of several separate portions, which are usually de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed in the anatomies, but which have no special practical interest,\\nand so need not be noticed here except in a general way. Upon the\\nback side of the sacrum is found an incomplete canal which is a con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinuation of the spinal canal and is occupied by the spinal column,\\nwhich spreads out upon the lower portion of the bone in a peculiar\\nmanner that has given it the name of cauda equina, from a fancied\\nresemblance to the tail of a horse. Through large openings in the sa\u00c2\u00ac\\ncrum the spinal nerves pass forward to supply important organs within\\nthe pelvis and the anterior portions of the lower extremities.\\nAt the outer and inferior part of the os innominatum at the point\\nof junction of the three original portions of the bone, is found a deep\\nsocket called the acetabalum from its resemblance to an ancient Roman\\nvinegar cup. This deep pocket is for the reception of the head of the\\nfemur, the bone of the thigh, by which is formed the hip joint. In life\\nthe socket is further deepened and strengthened by a rim of cartilage\\nwhich surmounts its edge, as also by a strong band called the capsular\\nligament which surrounds the socket and the head of the bone, being at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntached to each, an arrangement which also exists in most other joints.\\nUpon the lower side of the two hip bones are broad prominences\\nwhich support the weight of the body in sitting.\\nThe female pelvis differs from that of the male in being larger, smoother,\\nand less curved. This difference is so marked that it is an important\\nmeans of distinguishing 1 between male and female skeletons.\\nThe form and position of the pelvis are well shown in the view of the\\nskeleton given in Plate I.\\nThe Hyoid Rone. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This little bone, though situated so near the head\\nas to be hardly included in the bones of the trunk, is yet of sufficient im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportance to require mention and description, and may as well be noticed\\nhere as elsewhere. It is the bone of the tongue, to which it is attached,\\nand is not connected with any other bone. It is shaped some like a\\nhorseshoe, and is situated about an inch below the chin, between the root\\nof the tongue and the upper part of the larynx. It carries the epiglot\u00c2\u00ac\\ntis, the cartilaginous valve which guards the entrance to the windpipe.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "GO\\nANATOMY, Til YSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nIt also forms the center of attachment for the muscles which move the\\ntongue and throat.\\nBONES OF THE UPPER EXTREMITIES,\\nThe bones of each superior extremity consist of the scapula, clavicle,\\nhumerus, ulna, radius, eight wrist or carpal bones, five hand or meta\u00c2\u00ac\\ncarpal bones, and fourteen phalanges or finger bones, making thirty-two\\nin all.\\nThe Scapula.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This is an irregular flat bone of triangular shape,\\nsituated at the posterior part of the shoulder, forming what is com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonly known as the shoulder-blade. Crossing the upper part of the\\nbone is a sharp prominence known as the spine, which passes forward\\nand terminates in a beak-shaped projection which overhangs the shoul\u00c2\u00ac\\nder joint; beneath this is a shallow depression known as the glenoidl\\nfossa, which receives the head of the arm bone in the formation of the\\nshoulder joint. The scapula is not joined either by articulation or by\\nligaments to any of the other bones of the trunk, as it is designal to al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlow to the shoulder joint the greatest possible freedom of motion, being\\nattached to the trunk by strong muscles which hold it in place with\\nsufficient firmness to give all needed strength to the joint.\\nThe Clavicle. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This bone, commonly known as the collar-bone, is\\nshaped almost exactly like the italic letter f. It is attached at its inner\\nextremity to the breast-bone, and by its outer to the great prominence\\nof the scapula. Its object is to brace the shoulders apart and thus add\\nto the strength of the upper extremities. The clavicle is found in but\\nfew quadrupeds, but is largely developed in birds for the same reason\\nthat it is present in man. This bone is frequently broken, but as the\\nparts cannot be very greatly displaced, the fractured ends usually unite\\nwith little difficulty and only slight deformity.\\nThe inn. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The bone of the arm proper is the humerus, which ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntends from the shoulder to the elbow, of both of which j oints it forms a\\npart. It has a straight shaft and rounded extremities which are protected\\nby cartilage in the manner common to all bones entering into freely act\u00c2\u00ac\\ning joints. The lower end of the bone presents a notch at its inner side\\nthrough which passes an important nerve which is distributed to the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nner side of the hand. It is this nerve which is hit when a person causes\\ntino-ling sensations in the little finger by striking the elbow against a\\nsharp corner. In common parlance this part is called the funny or\\ncrazy bone, though, as just seen, it is not a bone at all, but a nerve. By", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "THE FORE-ARM\u00e2\u0080\u0094THE IIAXE.\\nCl\\nplacing the end of the thumb in this notch and pressing hard it is pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible to produce the peculiar sensation at any time.\\nThe Fore-Arm. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The fore-arm is composed of two bones, the ulna\\nand the radius. The first-mentioned of these is the longer of the two,\\nand forms with the humerus the principal part of the elbow joint, ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntending from the elbow down to the wrist on the little-finger side of\\nthe arm. It has but a slight articulation with the wrist.\\nThe radius has a large articulating surface at the wrist and a very\\nsmall one at the elbow. The two bones are united their whole length by\\na strong ligament. The upper end of the radius rolls in a notch upon\\nthe side of the ulna, its end resting against the lower end of the humerus.\\nThe Hand. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The remaining bones of the upper extremity are in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncluded in the hand, which is divided into three portions the carpus,\\nor wrist; the metacarpus, the portion between the wrist and the fin\u00c2\u00ac\\ngers; and the fingers, or phalanges.\\nThe carpus, or wrist, is composed of eight small bones arranged in\\ntwo rows, possessing smooth articular surfaces, which allows of great\\nfreedom of motion in a great variety of directions.\\nThe metacarpus consists of five bones, which join the digits to the\\nwrist. Their motion is quite limited.\\nThe digits consist of four fingers and a thumb. The fingers have\\neach three phalanges, but the thumb has only two. Some, however,\\nconsider that there are but four metacarpal bones, which would allow\\nthe thumb three phalanges like the other digits.\\nThe finger joints are so constructed that they are capable of not\\nonly a hinge-motion, but also a slight degree of rotary motion, which\\ngives to the hand great suppleness and diversity of action.\\nTHE INFERIOR EXTREMITIES,\\nThe lower extremities comprise thirty bones, which will be de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed in their order.\\nThe Thigh. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The femur, or thigh bone, is the largest and longest\\nof all the bones in the body. It presents at its upper end a remarkable\\nprominence called its head, by which it forms, with the acetabulum of\\nthe os innominatum, the hip joint. Its lower end is greatly expanded\\nto form the knee joint, the most extensive articulation in the body.\\nThe Leg. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The leg, like the fore-arm, is made up of two bones.\\nThe larger of these, the tibia, is the principal bone of the leg, forming", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "62\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE\\nthe chief part in the leg portion of both the knee and the ankle joints, its\\ncompanion bone, the fibula, taking but little part in either. The latter\\nbone is a long, slim structure, placed beside the tibia upon the outer\\nnart of the leer. Its lower end forms the outer ankle. The two bones\\nx o\\nare firmly united throughout their whole length by a strong ligament.\\nA third small bone is found in the tendon of one of the large muscles\\nof the leg which passes over the front portion of the knee; this is\\ntermed the patella, or knee-cap. It exactly fits upon and protects the\\nfront side of the knee joint, which would otherwise be exposed to injury.\\nFig:. 30. Outline of the bones of the foot, showing at c, the\\nAstragalus; the Os Calcis, or heel bone; h the Tarsus and\\ni, the Phalanges of the toes.\\nTho Foot. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. SO. Like the hand, the foot is divided into three\\nparts,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the ankle, instep, or tarsus, the metatarsus, and the digits or toes\\nThe tarsus is made up of seven bones corresponding to the eight\\nbones of the wrist. One of these, the astragalus, supports the lower end\\nof the tibia; another, known as the os calcis, forms the heel and receives\\nthe attachment of the tendo-Achilles, the strongest tendon in the bodv.\\nAll are so firmly bound together that the ankle is strong enough to sustain\\nthe whole weight of the body, notwithstanding the great number of sep\u00c2\u00ac\\narate bones which enter into its formation.\\nThe metatarsus consists of five bones closely resembling the bones of\\nthe hand, and answering the same purpose.\\nThe digits are five in number, each, except the great toe, having\\nthree phalanges, the latter having but two, as in the case of the thumb.\\nThe peculiar manner in which the bones of the foot are united is a\\nmatter worthy of attention. Instead of being joined together on the\\nsame plane, they are so united as to form an arch from every point of\\nview, both laterally and longitudinally. This arrangement greatly adds\\nto the strength of the foot, and gives it an elasticity which protects other\\nparts of the body from sudden j ars and shocks.\\nThe general shape and mutual relation of the bones of both extrem-", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "BOXES OF THE EAR\\nG3\\nities can be readily seen by reference to the view of the skeleton given\\nin Plate 1.\\nSesamoid Bones. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In various parts of the body where tendons\\npass over joints with considerable friction, small bones are often formed\\nin the tendons, which from their resemblance to the seeds of the sesamum\\nare termed sesamoid bones. The patellse are bones of this class. Other\\nsesamoid bones are often found in the feet and hands.\\nAY brill ian Bones. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Extra bones are sometimes formed in the cra\u00c2\u00ac\\nnium for the purpose of filling up a deficiency between contiguous bones.\\nIn some skulls large numbers of these bones may be found, varying in\\nsize from that of half a pea to the size of a half-dollar. These are called\\nwormian bones.\\nBones of the Ear. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 31. The list of bones is not complete\\nFig 31. Bones of the ear. a. Malleus, or mallet; b. Incus, or anvil; c. Stajies, or stirrup.\\nwithout the eight minute ossicles which help to form the apparatus for\\nhearing. These we shall not describe in this connection, however, as\\ntheir full description more properly belongs to the special anatomy of\\nthe ear, which see.\\nPHYSIOLOGY OF THE BONES,\\nAs the particular uses of the different bones of the body have already\\nbeen noticed in connection with their description, we need now concern\\nourselves only in relation to the general functions of the bones and the\\nuses of special groups. The functions of bones may be said to be sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nport, protection, and motion. Each of these functions we will now ex\u00c2\u00ac\\namine more particularly.\\nSupport. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As a whole, the skeleton forms the framework of the\\nentire body. Upon its firmness depends that of the softer parts which\\nare built upon it, the muscles, nerves, membranes, and other tissues.\\nWithout the skeleton, the other tissues would fall limp, into inextricable", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "ANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nG4\\nconfusion. By means of the skeleton, the head is held erect, and the\\nlimbs supported in proper position, giving them efficiency and symmetry.\\nProtection. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Equally striking is the dependence of numerous parts\\nof the body upon the skeleton for protection from external injury. Of\\nthis we have many examples. The skull is admirably adapted to the\\nprotection of the brain, the most delicate of all the vital tissues, be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning a bony cell, well arched to secure the greatest possible strength to\\nresist external violence, and composed of two walls with a peculiar ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nrangement of tissue between especially calculated to deaden the effect of\\nblows applied to the head by accident or design.\\nThe head is still further protected\\nby the peculiar curves of the spmal\\ncolumn, upon which it rests. This will\\nbe best understood by reference to Fig.\\n32, by which it will be seen that blows\\nreceived from below, as in jumping, or\\neven in walking upon a hard surface,\\nare little felt by the head, since the vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous curves conduct away the lines of\\nforce and thus prevent much from reach\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the head.\\nStill another means of protection is\\nprovided for the delicate brain, as if to\\nsecure it against the possibility of injury,\\nin the fibro-cartilaginous cushions placed\\nbetween the vertebrae. See Fio 2d.\\no\\nThe elasticity of these discs of cartilage\\ncauses them to yield to pressure whether\\nit be slowly or suddenly applied, and\\nthus the brain is protected from the full\\nforce of concussions which otherwise\\nFig 32. Designed to show how the might seiiously injuic. Ft en the slight\\n.iar of walking is prevented from reach- concussions constantly occurring when\\ning the brain, by means of the curves of\\nthe body. one is walking over an uneven surface\\nwould, without this provision, undoubt\u00c2\u00ac\\nedly occasion serious injury to the brain and the delicate organs con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnected with it. The amount of this kind of action is better appreciated\\nby reference to the well-known fact that people who are much upon\\ntheir feet during the day, especially those who are traveling about over", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "POSSIBLE FUNCTION OF THE BONES.\\nGo\\nuneven surfaces, diminish very appreciably in height between morn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning and evening. Most persons vary an inch in height, and instances\\nhave been noted in which persons have lost more than two inches in\\nheight through vigorous and prolonged exercise. This is caused by the\\nthinning of the cartilage discs from the prolonged pressure to which\\nthey are subjected. In elderly people the same thinning takes place,\\npermanently diminishing their stature.\\nThe spinal cord is protected by the bony canal formed by the rings\\nof the several vertebrae composing the spinal column. The enlargement\\nof this canal in the cervical portion, where it is much larger than the\\ncord, is a marked instance of nature\u00e2\u0080\u0099s line adaptation of means to ends.\\nThe neck is designed to be turned in every direction freely; but this\\nfreedom of motion would disturb the function of the spinal cord except\\nfor the arrangement mentioned.\\nAnother example of protection is seen in the thorax, which is a bony\\ncage in which are encased the lungs, heart, great blood-vessels, impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntant nerves, and several other important organs.\\nThe pelvis also protects within its wide-spreading arch several im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant vital organs.\\nThroughout the body, as a rule, the large blood-vessels and most im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant nerve trunks are protected by their position upon the inner and\\nunder sides of the bones near which they run.\\nMotion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The bones are the passive agents in the production of\\nmotion. The muscles, being excited to action by the nerves, employ the\\nbones as levers. In walking, the body is, by means of the muscles act\u00c2\u00ac\\ning on the bones, pried about from place to place. It is a curious fact\\nthat nearly all of the simple kinds of mechanical appliances are utilized\\nin the production of motion; but as this subject will be dwelt upon at\\nmuch greater length in connection with the study of the muscles, we will\\ndevote no further space to it here.\\nPossible Function of the Bones. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It has been supposed by some\\nof the most eminent physiologists that bones having a medullary canal\\nmay play an important part in the production of white blood corpuscles,\\nit being thought that the medullary substance is capable of producing\\nthese bodies, the origin of which has been a subject of study by physiol\u00c2\u00ac\\nogists ever since they were first discovered in the blood. Whether the\\nsupposition is correct or not cannot be positively asserted at the present\\ntime, as there have been no conclusive investigations on the subject.\\n5", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "G6\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nComposition of tlie Bones. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Bone substance is a curious com\u00c2\u00ac\\npound of living matter, and matter possessing so low a grade of life that\\nit is even doubted by some whether or not it possesses life at all. For\\nconvenience of description, it is customary to speak of the elements of\\nbone as being organized and inorganic, the two being supposed to be in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimately blended together. It is more than probable, as .before intimated,\\nthat this is not a correct statement of the fact, but that bone, like all\\nother tissues, is a living, organized .structure throughout, but so exceed\u00c2\u00ac\\ningly complex in its nature that its elements are easily separated from\\ntheir combination.\\nRecollecting the real truth in the matter, we may proceed to examine\\nthe composition of bone, for convenience considering it as a mechanical\\ncompound of certain living elements with others that are not possessed of\\nlife. If a bone is placed in the fire for a short time, when taken out it\\nwill be found to have changed its nature very remarkably. First, it\\nwill be noticed that it has lost one-third of its weight; and, second, it\\nwill be observed that it has lost its strength and toughnass. A slight\\nforce will break it, and it may be easily crumbled to a fine powder;\\nyet it retains precisely its original form and general appearance.\\nIf, instead of placing the bone in the fire, we had immersed it in a so\u00c2\u00ac\\nlution of muriatic acid for a few days or\\nweeks, we should have obtained very differ\u00c2\u00ac\\nent results. Supposing that we have done so,\\nwe find the bone still retaining its original\\nform and appearance, but upon weighing it\\nwe discover that it has lost two-thirds of its\\nweig-ht. Its nature has also changed; for in-\\nstead of being firm and inflexible, it is now\\nso flexible that, if a rib or a fibula, it may be\\ntied into a knot. Fig. S3.\\nIf bones which have been treated in these\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2ways be submitted to a careful chemical ex\u00c2\u00ac\\namination, it will be found that the bone\\nwhich has been burned has lost all of its an\u00c2\u00ac\\nimal matter, the residue being a mixture of\\ncarbonates and phosphates of various bases.\\nThe bone which was immersed in acid will be\\nfound, on the other hand, to have lost all its\\nmineral matter, the animal or vitalized or^an-\\n7 O\\nized portion of the bone remaining.\\nFig\u00e2\u0080\u0099. 33. A long bone which\\nhas been rendered so flexible by-\\nsoaking in diluted muriatic acid\\nthat it can be tied into a knot.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "PROPER DEVELOPMENT. 07\\nA careful analysis of the bones conducted in this manner, by the aid\\nof the most refined processes known to chemical science, has determined\\nthe composition of bone to be as shown in the following table:\u00e2\u0080\u0094-\\nOrganic Matter, Gelatine and blood-vessels,\\nPhosphate of lime,\\nInorganic, Carbonate of Hme,\\nor Fluoride of calcium,\\nEarthy matter, Phosphate of magnesia,\\nSoda and chloride of sodium\\n33.30\\n51.04\\n11.30\\n2.00\\n1.16\\n1.20\\n100.00\\nIn childhood the proportion of animal matter is much greater, so that\\nthe bones of infants and children are much more flexible than those of\\nolder people, and much less liable to fracture. In old age, on the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrary, the proportion of mineral matter greatly increases, so that the\\nbones become exceedingly brittle, and break with very slight violence.\\nA child will fall several feet without suffering graver injury than slight\\nbruises which will heal in a few hours. An old person, suffering\\nhalf the violence, will not escape without broken limbs. It has often\\nhappened that an elderly person has broken an arm or a leg by simply\\nrolling off the bed during sleep, or even tripping upon a door-sill and fall\u00c2\u00ac\\ning upon the floor.\\nHYGIENE OF THE BONES.\\nAlthough the bones when once well formed are much less liable to\\ndisease than most of the softer parts of the body, yet they are un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndoubtedly affected by various morbid influences, and during the period of\\ndevelopment ai-e especially liable to become diseased hi a variety of ways.\\nWe shall attempt to point out in as brief and concise a manner as possi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble some of the principal sources of danger to the integrity of this part\\nof the system and the means necessary to secure the healthy develop\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the bones in early life, and their maintenance in a healthy\\ncondition in adult life.\\nProper Development. \u00e2\u0080\u0094First of all, proper development is essen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntial to the health of the bones as well as of other tissues of the body. If\\na morbid condition has been received by inheritance, of course the defect\\ncannot be remedied; but most frequently faulty development is due to", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "cs\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE.\\nfaults which can be avoided. The chief causes of faulty development\\nmay be said to be,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. Improper Food .\u00e2\u0080\u0094By improper food we mean that which is lack\u00c2\u00ac\\ning hi the elements of nutrition necessary to form healthy bones. This\\nis sometimes due to poor health, as defective digestion, on the part of the\\nmother, so that the food she furnishes her infant both before and after\\nbirth is lacking hi the proper elements of nutrition not only for the\\nbones but for all the tissues. The defect may be in the quality of the\\nmother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s food. If she attempts to gain nourishment from fine-flour\\nbread, strong tea, and lager beer, with perhaps a long list of harmful ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nticles besides, the child will certainly sutler, not only with defective\\nbones, but with defective mental development, and will be lacking gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally\\nNot infrequently, perhaps most often, defective nutrition for the\\nbones arises from the attempt to rear an infant by hand upon such trash\\nas corn-starch, tapioca, fine-flour gruel, and almost any one of a dozen\\nvarieties of baby food which are lauded in the newspapers, but the\\nonly recommendation of which is that they hasten the little sufferers out\\nof misery. No food is so good for the young infant as that furnished it\\nby nature. If through illness or incapacity the mother is unable to fur\u00c2\u00ac\\nnish the proper quality or amount of food, then cow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s or goat\u00e2\u0080\u0099s milk, or\\nsome other proper substitute, should be provided. Full directions for\\nsuch cases are given under the proper heading.\\nAnother cause of defective development is deficient or too early ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nercise. Children that are kept constantly confined indoors cannot de\u00c2\u00ac\\nvelop strong, h.a .i y bones, anymore than they can develop vigorous\\nmuscles. Exercis is essential to the development of every organ of the\\nbody, as well as to the maintenance of health in organs originally well\\ndeveloped.\\nOn the other hand, allowing children to begin to exercise too early,\\nas attempting to teach them to walk before the bones have acquired suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nficient firmness to sustain without injury the weight of the body, may\\ndwarf and deform a child so that proper development may be impossible.\\nPutting children at work at employments which tax them by requir\u00c2\u00ac\\ning continuous application for long periods is a most injurious and inhu\u00c2\u00ac\\nman practice. When this is done, ossification is hastened, and becomes\\ncompleted before the individual has attained his full growth, thus dwarf\u00c2\u00ac\\ning him. The thousands of diminutive young men and women to be", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "PROPER DEVELOPMENT.\\n69\\nfound in the vicinity of large manufacturing cities bear testimony to\\nthe truth of this observation.\\nThe bones of young children are soft and pliable, and yield when\\nsubjected to more strain than they can bear, thus becoming distorted.\\nThe exercise of children should always be varied, and should be given\\nwith frequent intervals for rest. Prolonged action is much more tax\u00c2\u00ac\\ning to children than more violent exercise with frequent periods\\nof rest; but both should be avoided. Moderate exertion and plenty of\\nrest are the essential principles of development by exercise for children.\\nSpinal Curvatures .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Almost a volume might be written on the evil\\nresults of improper positions assumed in lying, sitting, standing, and\\nwalking; but our space is limited, and as the subject will be again\\nreferred to under the head of Hygiene of the Muscles we shall now\\nsimply touch upon the most important points which bear particularly\\nupon the hygiene of the bones. It is in childhood especially that errors\\nof this kind exert most strongly their baneful influence.\\nProbably to improper positions in school-rooms, where boys and\\ngirls as students are usually confined several hours of each of five\\ndays in the week, is due a large share of the distortions of the spine\\nwhich are so exceedingly common nowadays. Dress-makers* and\\nmost tailors are well posted on the frequency of spinal curvature,\\non account of the great number of instances in which dresses, coats,\\nand other garments have to be cut and padded to hide deformities of\\nthis sort. Spinal curvatures are much more common among young la\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies than in the opposite sex, for the reason that young men and boys\\nusually engage in such vigorous, active sports out of school-hours that\\nthe evils occasioned by confinement in improper attitudes are in a con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable degree counteracted. We have for several years made a\\nspecial point of observing with considerable care the persons whom we\\nmeet in traveling, in the streets, and in various other ways, with ref\u00c2\u00ac\\nerence to this point; and we have been astonished to see in what a\\nlarge proportion of young persons, particularly young ladies, some de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree of variation of the spinal column from the natural form exists.\\nWe have noticed particularly on more than one occasion the very\\ngreat frequency of this form of deformity in young ladies in attend\u00c2\u00ac\\nance at our city schools. In cases in which the curvature is lateral it\\nmay be discovered at a glance by the difference in prominence of the\\ntwo shoulders. The shoulder upon the concave or hollow side of the\\ncurve is always lower than that on the opposite side.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "70\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nOne great cause of the serious injury to students, and especially\\nthe younger class of school-children, is the use of improper seats and\\ndesks, or seats and desks not adapted to the age or size of those who\\noccupy them. It may be well to remark, however, that the evil is be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoming generally recognized by our foremost educators, and the im\u00c2\u00ac\\nprovements already made in this direction by manufacturers give rea\u00c2\u00ac\\nson to hope that the difficulty will soon be remedied, so far as the me\u00c2\u00ac\\nchanical construction of seats and desks is concerned. But this alone\\nwill not remedy the evil; teachers must fully appreciate its gravity and\\nmust do their part in inducing students to assume and maintain a cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrect attitude in sitting at their studies. AVhen engaged in study, stu\u00c2\u00ac\\ndents, especially if they are near-sighted or if the light is poor or print\\ndefective, are very apt to lean forward until the spine is very consid\u00c2\u00ac\\nerably curved. This is especially the case when engaged in ciphering\\nor writing. The effect of this is to produce a permanent forward\\ncurving of the spine, and round shoulders, a deformity the most seri\u00c2\u00ac\\nous aspect of which is by no means its detraction from the good ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance of an individual. At the same time, most generally, a lateral\\ncurvature is produced by sitting with one arm upon the desk while\\nthe other is not, the desk being so high as to require the shoulder to\\nbe elevated to bring the elbow upon it. This position is a very com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon one with students, and to it is due the greater share of the cases\\nof lateral curvature.\\nAt first a curvature is only a functional distortion, being due to\\nweakening of some of the muscles of the back, but by degrees it be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes permanent, as will be seen by a glance at the structure of the\\nspinal column. It will be recollected that the vertebral column is\\nmade up of twenty-four separate bones arranged one above another,\\nwith discs of elastic cartilage between. It will also be recollected\\nthat the observation was made that these cartilages may lose their\\nelasticity in some degree by continuous pressure, so that they become\\nthinned, thus making a person shorter at night than in the morn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, the variation being from one to two inches in different persons,\\nand according to the amount of exercise taken. From these facts it\\nwill be readily seen that if the spinal column be bent and retained in\\na curved position for any considerable time, the discs of cartilage will\\nbecome thinner upon the side upon which the pressure is applied, that\\nis upon the hollow side of the curve, than upon the opposite side.\\nAgain, it will be readily understood that if this occurs daily for a con-", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "PROPER DEVELOPMENT.\\n71\\nsiderable period, the thinning\\nupon the side brought under\\npressure may become perma\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent. This is exactly what\\ndoes occur. The cartilages,\\nwhich are naturally of equal\\nthickness on the two sides,\\nbecome so changed that they\\nresemble wedges. This is well\\nseen in the illustrations. See\\nFigs. 34, 35.\\nWe have in our possession a\\nsection of the spinal column\\nwhich we removed from the\\nbodv of an individual in whom\\nJ\\nit had become so curved as to\\nalmost exactly resemble the let\u00c2\u00ac\\nter S. In this case the carti\u00c2\u00ac\\nlages were in exactly the condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion represented in the accom\u00c2\u00ac\\npanying cut above referred to.\\nWe have recently had under\\ntreatment a number of cases of\\nthis sort in young ladies, whose\\nbad positions assumed in sitting\\nat school were wholly respon\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible for the deformity of which\\nthey suffered. In one instance\\nin which there was double curv\u00c2\u00ac\\nature of spine, as represented in\\nFig. 37, the young lady\u00e2\u0080\u0099s height\\nwas increased by treatment two\\ninches in a few weeks, by sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nply straightening the spine and\\nrestoring the cartilage discs to\\ntheir proper uniform thickness.\\nIn another case an inch and a\\nhalf was gained in the same\\nway, though in the latter in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstance there was posterior as\\nFig 1 34. Section of vertebrae, showing, at 3,\\nFibro-Cartilage Disc of normal shape.\\nFig:. 35. Diagram showing the Cartilage,3,\\nthickened as the result of an anterior curvature\\nof the spine, the spines of the vertebrae, 88, be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning brought near together.\\nFig. 33. Diagram showing the Cartilage. 3,\\nthinned by pressure resulting from a posterior\\ncurvature, the ends of the spines, 88, being sep\u00c2\u00ac\\narated more than usual.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "72\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nwell as double lateral curvature. The mode of treatment employed is\\ndetailed elsewhere.\\nIt is too evident to need special explanation that if\\nthe permanent thinning of the intervertebral cartilages\\nhas existed a very long time no method of treatment will\\nbe of avail. Hence the importance, not only of taking\\nevery precaution to prevent the evil in the first place, but\\nof adopting the necessary curative measure as soon as the\\ndeformity is discovered.\\nDeformity from Tight-Lacing. \u00e2\u0080\u0094While the bones\\nsuffer the least of any organs from the absurd custom\\nwhich fashion has imposed upon the gentler sex,\u00e2\u0080\u0094and, we\\nare informed, at times upon the other sex as well,\u00e2\u0080\u0094tight-\\nlacing the waist and encasing the body in a vise of stays\\nFig 37 \u00c2\u00b0f hone or steel, is of positive and often incurable injury\\nDouble curvature to this part of the vital economy, and is indirectly the\\nof the spine. nr. i i\\nsource of tar greater damage to more vital parts.\\nThe reader will recall that in considering the anatomy of the thorax\\nattention was called to the fact that the bony ribs do not join the .ster\u00c2\u00ac\\nnum or breast-bone directly, but indirectly through the medium of flex\u00c2\u00ac\\nible cartilages, an arrangement which gives to the thorax the power to\\nexpand and thus enable the lungs the better to perform their important\\nfunctions. Careful study has shown that this flexibility of the costal\\ncartilages is due to their constant exercise. Hay and night, sleeping or\\nwaking, twenty times a minute, these flexible parts are bent and allowed\\nto return again to their natural position. This constant bending and un\u00c2\u00ac\\nbending allows them no opportunity to become stiff and unyielding like\\nthe bones. But when the chest is imprisoned in a corset, this constant\\nmovement becomes impossible and the consequence is that a process of\\nstiffening is set up, and after a time the once flexible, yielding cartilages\\nbecome as rigid as the rest of the ribs. The inevitable result of this\\nchange is a permanent limitation of the movements of the lungs. It be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes impossible for them to expand except to a limited degree upward\\nand downward. Lateral expansion is as impossible when the corset is\\nlaid aside as when it is in place. The deformity, which was at first tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nporary, has become permanent. There are thousands of delicate ladies\\nall over the land whose costal cartilages have been thus changed through\\ntheir own willful abuse of their bodies, and who will undoubtedly go\\ndown into premature graves in consequence, in spite of all that the most\\nskillful physicians can do for them.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "ABUSE OF THE FEET.\\n78\\nThe chest ought to be capable of expansion from two to five inches,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094even greater expansion is attainable. But if you put a tape-line\\naround one of these corset-stiffened chests you will be unable to ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain more than a scant quarter-inch of difference in measurement\\nbetween the chest when empty and when filled to its utmost capacity.\\nWe have often tried the experiment when making physical exami\u00c2\u00ac\\nnations of the chest, and though the ^atient is almost always anxious\\nto do her best, in order to demonstrate if possible what every lady\\nwill eagerly contend for, that her corset never did her any harm because\\nit was worn so loose, and ro up her shoulders to her utmost and\\nmakes a desperate attempt to swallow more air than there is room for,\\nwe have often found that the expansion of the sic 1 of the chest was so\\nslight as to be imperceptible. If tight-lacing did no other harm than\\nthis, we should certainly wish to condemn it in the strongest terms we\\ncould find language to express; and we cannot help feeling sometimes\\nthat it is a great misappropriation of money to support an army of mis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsionaries among the inappreciative and degenerated inhabitants of Af\u00c2\u00ac\\nrican jungles and other heathen countries, who value human life so\\nlittle that they feed their superfluous little ones to the crocodiles, and\\nsacrifice a score of women to commemorate the death of a king, while\\nthere are sg many thousands, perhaps millions, in civilized lands who are\\nsacrificing lives which might be a hundred-fold more useful, in ways\\nequally absurd and senseless. Let us have health missionaries to go into\\nevery city, village, and community, and preach the life-saving gospel of\\nhealth. Such a mission is needed and it oughfc*to be instituted and\\nsupported, even if at the expense of some of our numerous and worthy,\\nthough far less important, missions to the degraded and benighted of\\nforeign lands.\\nO\\nAbuse of the Feet. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Though we have not space here to elucidate\\nfully the subject of the hygiene of the feet, we cannot forbear calling\\nattention to the very common evil practices which relate to them.\\nNothing could bo more absurd than the modern mode of dressing the\\nfeet. If some of the shoes and boots which we have seen worn, and\\nwhich seemed to be highly prized by the wearers as being in the height\\nof fashion, had been constructed by the Inquisition, and the same individ\u00c2\u00ac\\nuals had been compelled to wear them in punishment for some real or\\nalleged crime, they would have been regarded as diabolical instruments\\nof torture; and so they are. Who has not seen a young miss mincing\\nalong in a wholly unnatural way, vainly striving not to seem to limp,", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "74\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nin the sinful attempt to compel her feet to be reconciled to the scanty\\ncapacity of a pair of shoes two sizes too small for her. Within a short\\nperiod, Fashion has let go her iron grasp upon the young men; but she\\nstill holds as firm a grip as ever upon the tender feet of misses and\\nmaidens as well as their elder sisters and mothers, and compels them\\nto place upon their feet pretenses of coverings which cannot but pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce discomfort and disease. The narrow soles, and high, narrow heels\\nset forward near the middle of the foot, are qualities most worthy of\\nbeing heartily despised; and the man or woman who invented the foot\u00c2\u00ac\\ncovering possessing these properties, so finely adapted to torture the\\nfeminine foot, is responsible for an amount of discomfort and misery,\\nindividual and domestic unhappiness, and possibly of actual vice, which\\ncertainly entitles him to the dishonor of being heartily despised and\\nabundantly i*eproached by the whole human kind.\\nA year or two ago we thought Fashion had concluded to be sensible\\nat last, at least in the matter of foot-coverings, but alas for our hopes!\\nAnother turn of the wheel and she comes up as fickle and untrue to the\\nrequirements of Nature as ever, and demands that woman shall wear\\nFrench heels, or be ostracized from the society of the elite, which to the\\nmajority of fashionable women would be a fate as bad or worse than\\ndeath. We declare without mental reservation and without the slight-\\no\\nest remorse of conscience, as a professional man and as a professed\\nchampion of truth, that a French slipper or shoe, as made at present\\n(in the year 1880), is as unfit for a human foot as a horseshoe. Far\\nmore sensible would it be to return to the ancient custom and wear\\nthe rude, homely sandals which graced the feet of the maidens of an\u00c2\u00ac\\ncient Egypt and the Orient.\\nBut let us look a moment at the real evils of these fashionable cover\u00c2\u00ac\\nings for the feet, at least for ladies\u00e2\u0080\u0099 feet. The custom of wearing tight\\nshoes with narrow soles and high, narrow heels, begins in early maiden\u00c2\u00ac\\nhood, if not in childhood or infancy,\u00e2\u0080\u0094and sometimes the absurd fashion\\neven seizes upon the child as soon as she leaves the cradle, for the preco\u00c2\u00ac\\ncious little one is so smart she must be a lady at once, and so must do as\\nladies do. At this period the bones are so soft and flexible, the ligaments\\nso yielding, that they are easily forced into almost any mold, and the\\nprocess of deforming them begins. The small boot or gaiter worn,\u00e2\u0080\u0094and\\nit is always as small as can possibly be pressed upon the foot with the\\nthinnest possible stocking,\u00e2\u0080\u0094allows no room for development of the organ,\\nand the improper shape produces deformity and distortion. The fash-", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "ABUSE OF TUE FEET.\\n75\\nionable American girl does in a somewhat more limited degree exactly\\nwhat is done for the Chinese maiden by a process of bandaging, of which\\nwe will elsewhere give our readers a description. The narrow soles and\\nsmall toes cramp the foot and prevent it from supporting the weight of\\nthe body upon its whole under surface as designed by nature. The high\\nheel throws the weight forward upon the toes, which still further em\u00c2\u00ac\\nbarrasses them in their cramped condition, and greatly increases the in-\\nj ury arising from narrow toes and soles. We have often witnessed some\\nof these unfortunate young women tiptoeing along the streets, evidently\\nconscious of appearing awkward and uncouth, and vainly endeavoring\\nto conceal their crippling gait. The farther toward the toes the heel is\\nset, the worse this difficulty becomes. In some of the latest foreign styles\\nthe wearer is barely able to touch her toe to the ground, except at the\\nrisk of tipping over forward, and when walking appears like a person\\nstumping along on stilts. We heartily believe in laws against stealing,\\ndefrauding, taking life, disturbing the peace, even for the prohibition of\\nthe sale of liquor, and we can conceive of no reason why a shoemaker\\nwho deliberately goes to work and manufactures an instrument of tor\u00c2\u00ac\\nture which he perfectly well knows must spoil the happiness, ruin the\\ntemper, and make cripples of half the women of Christendom, should not\\nbe placed under the ban of the law and visited with punishment commen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsurate to his crimes.\\nBut perhaps we are beginning at the wrong end. It cannot be de\u00c2\u00ac\\nnied that ladies can obtain if they wish loosely fitting shoes, with broad\\nsoles, wide toes, and low and wide heels, and made of leather sufficiently\\nthick to afford at least as much protection as a good quality of brown\\npaper from the dampness and chilliness of the moist walks which must\\nbe encountered during the greater part of the year out of doors. If la\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies will do their duty by themselves and their daughters, the evil may\\nbe speedily corrected; for French heels will not be made only so long as\\nthere is a demand for them. We are not sure, after all, but they owe\\ntheir existence far more to female vanity than to any malignant designs\\non the part of the shoemakers.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "7G\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nTHE MUSCLES.\\nThe muscles constitute the flesh, or lean meat, of animals. Their gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral structure may be readily seen in the boiled leg of a fowl. By a\\nlittle care the round mass of flesh forming the thigh may be separated\\ninto coarse fibres, which by careful manipulation can be still further di\u00c2\u00ac\\nvided into tiny threads. Under the microscope the finest fibres which\\ncan be seen by the naked eye are found to be composed of still smaller\\nfibres, which are the anatomical elements of muscular tissue, and have\\nalready been studied. In a muscle these minute fibres are bound up in\\nlittle bundles, which are again united into larger bundles, and these are\\nbound up together in a common sheath to form the complete muscle.\\nTwo Kinds of Muscles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As already pointed out, there are two\\nvarieties of muscles, which are distinguished both bv their structure and\\nby their mode of action. They are known as voluntary and involun\u00c2\u00ac\\ntary muscles. The voluntary muscles are chiefly located upon the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nterior of the body, giving roundness and symmetry to the form. They\\nare employed in all voluntary motions. The involuntary muscles are\\nchiefly found in the interior of the body, in membranes, the walls of cav\u00c2\u00ac\\nities, of blood-vessels, and of the various outlets of the body. Involun\u00c2\u00ac\\ntary fibres also abound in the skin, being attached near the roots of the\\nhairs. It is by their contraction that the skin is made to assume the ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance of goose-flesh.\\nThe Tendons. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In order to give the muscles strength and greater\\nefficiency they are not usually attached directly to the bones with which\\nthey are connected, and in conjunction with which they give rise to the\\nvarious movements of which the body is capable, but are united to them\\nby means of tendons, which are white, glistening bodies composed of\\ntough, inelastic, fibrous tissue similar to that which forms ligaments.\\nTendons are sometimes very short, but at other times are drawn out\\ninto long, thin cords, traveling some distance from the muscle before\\nbeing attached to the bone.\\nForm and Arrangement of Muscles.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The voluntary muscles\\nare of various forms, as will be seen by reference to the accompanying\\ncuts. Figs. 37, 38, 39, and 40. By this diversity of form they are adapted\\nto all the different positions in which they are required to act.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "Plate 11 THE MUSCLES.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "MUSCLES OF THE HEAD.\\n77\\nFig. 37. Fusiform, or Spindle-Shaped Muscle, having a tendon at each end.\\nFig. 38. Pennate, or Feather-Shaped Muscle.\\nFig. 39. Fan-Shaped Muscle.\\nFig. 40. Circular, or Orbicular Muscle.\\nThe voluntary muscles, with few exceptions, exist in pairs, the two\\nhalves of the body being symmetrical.\\nNAMES AND ACTION OF SPECIAL MUSCLES.\\nOf the more than five hundred distinct muscles in the body we can\\nmention but a very few of the most important. Indeed, the action of a\\nlarge number of the smaller muscles is so obscured by others that it is\\nhardly worth our while to attempt to study them closely. For the sake\\nof convenience and brevity we will notice the action of each of the\\nmuscles named in immediate connection with its description, although\\nthis part more properly belongs to the physiology of the muscular\\nsystem. See Plate II, and Fig. 41, for a general view of the muscles.\\nMuscles of tlie Head. \u00e2\u0080\u0094See Figs. 42 and 43. The muscles of the\\nhead, including those of the face, are among the most interesting of all\\nin the body. Of the large number of special muscles in this region\\nonly a few can be here mentioned by name.\\nThe Occipito-Frcmtalis .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This muscle is attached to the skull at the\\nback part of the head, and by means of a long, thin, flat tendon is carried\\nover the top of the head to the forehead, the other end being attached to\\nthe skin of the latter region. The scalp is closely adherent to the tendon\\nof the muscle. By contraction of this muscle the forehead is wrinkled\\nand the eyebrows elevated. In some persons the muscle is under such\\ncomplete control that the whole scalp can be moved very freely.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "78\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nThe Corrugator Supercilii .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This might be called the frowning\\nmuscle. It is located near the inner and upper border of the eye. By\\nits contraction the skin of the forehead is drawn down and wrinkled, as\\nin scowlinof.\\nOrbicularis Palpebrarum .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The little mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncle which bears this long name is the circular\\nmuscle of the eye. Its fibres surround and aid\\nin forming the eyelids, and by their contraction\\nthe eye is closed. There are several other mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles connected with the external parts of the eye,\\nwhich we have not space to mention.\\nAuricular Muscles .\u00e2\u0080\u0094There are three little\\nmuscles connected with each ear, located just\\nbeneath the .skin, which seem to be designed\\nto move the external ear in various directions\\nbut practically they are of no use in man. In\\nlower animals these tiny muscles are developed\\ninto large and useful ones, as in the horse, dog,\\nand rabbit. There may occasionally be found a\\nperson in whom these muscles are so well devel\u00c2\u00ac\\noped that the ear may be moved at will, though\\nso slightly that no advantage can be derived\\nfrom the action. Darwinian philosophers tell\\nus that theae rudimentary muscles are vestiges\\nof the large, strong muscles possessed by man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nprimeval ancestors, who may have been able to\\nuse their ears as fly-brushes for the protection\\nof the face.\\nMuscles of the Nose .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The soft parts of the\\nnose are made up of muscles which compress its\\nlower portion, elevate and depress and dilate the nostrils, each receiving\\na name descriptive of its particular function. One of the little muscles\\nwhich operate upon the nose carries the most formidable name of any\\nmuscle in the body, being designated as the levator labii superioris\\nclaque ncisi, which translated means the elevator of the upper lip and\\nof the nostril.\\nMuscles of the Mouth .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nine pairs of muscles operate upon the\\nmouth and lips, them stationary ends being attached to the bones of the\\nFig. 41.\\nof the Muscles\\nGeneral View", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "MUSCLES OF THE HEAD.\\n79\\nface adjacent to the mouth, and their moving ends being connected\\nby a circular muscle which surrounds the mouth, known as the\\norbicularis oris. The use of the last-named muscle is to aid in\\nclosing the mouth and to pucker the lips as in whistling.\\nMuscles of Expression\\nMost of the muscles connected\\nwith the mouth and lips are\\nchiefly useful in giving ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npression to the countenance.\\nThrough the action of these\\nmuscles, together with those of\\nthe external parts of the eye\\nand nose, the face becomes a\\nmirror of the mind. For in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstance, when feelings of joy or\\nmerriment are experienced the\\nmuscles of the upper part of\\nthe face contract in such a way\\nas to drag the corners of the\\nmouth outward and slightly\\nupward, as in laughing or smil\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. When opposite emotions\\nare experienced, as in grief or\\nsullenness, the corners of the\\nmouth are drawn down, the\\nmuscles of the lower part of\\nthe face being contracted in\\nsuch a way as to draw the lines\\nof expression downward. All\\nother emotions of the mind are\\nFig 42. 2 and 5. Occipito-frontalis; 3, 4, and\\n6. Muscles of the Ear; 7. Orbicularis Pajpebrarum;\\n8. Levator Labii Superioris Alaaque Nasi; 9. Com\u00c2\u00ac\\npressor Naris; 10. Levator Anguli Oris; 11. Buccin\u00c2\u00ac\\nator; 12. Zygomaticus Minor; 13. Orbicularis Oris\\nand Zygomaticus Major; 14. Platysma Myoides; 15.\\nSplenius; 16. Masseter; 17. Sterno-cleido-mastoid;\\n18. Levator Scapula; 19. Scalenus Medius; 20. Tra\u00c2\u00ac\\npezius.\\nindicated with equal distinctness, so that a person of any degree of ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperience in observing men and things can tell with almost absolute cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntainty the general tenor of the thoughts of one to whom he is speak\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. So close is the relation between the mind and the muscles of ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npression that it is absolutely impossible for a person to be strongly af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected by any emotion without in some degree exhibiting the same in\\nthe face. For example, it is not possible for a person to be merry in\\n.mind and at the same time assume an appearance of grief upon the\\nface which could not readily be detected as an attempt at deception.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "80\\nAX ATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AXD HYGIEXE.\\nTig. 43. This cut shows with\\ngreater distinctne-s some of the deep\u00c2\u00ac\\ner Muscles of the Face, and those of\\nits lower part.\\nMuscles of Mastication .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Besides the\\nmuscles of the face already mentioned,\\nthere is a set of muscles located at the back\\npart of the cheek which are attached at\\none end to* the skull and upper bones of\\nthe face, and at the other to the inferior\\njaw-bone. These are quite strong mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles, and then- function is to move the lower\\njaw in talking, and particularly in masti\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation. The principal muscles for this\\npurpose are the temporal and the rriasseter.\\nInternal Muscles of the Eye .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\nsystem of muscles by which the eye is\\nmoved is one of the most marvelous exhi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbitions of mechanism in the body. The\\nmotions of the eyeball are produced by\\nsix slender muscles which chieflv arise from\\nthe bottom of the socket behind the eve, and are attached to its outer\\ncovering. Four of these produce the movements of the eye upward,\\ndownward, to the right, and to the left. The other two are ingeniously\\narranged in such a manner as to roll the eye and to move it in an oblique\\ndirection, hence they are known\\nas the oblique muscles of the eye.\\nOne of these, the superior oblique,\\noperates by means of a pulley ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nrangement, its tendon passing\\nthrough a loop and changing its\\ndirection before being inserted into\\nthe eyeball. By the combined\\naction of these several muscles, all\\nthe different motions are obtained.\\nAll acting in rapid succession qiuse the eye to roll in its socket in such\\na way as to enable the sight to describe a complete circle. In persons\\nwho are cross-eyed or wall-eyed, some of the muscles just described are\\naffected. For illustration of muscles of the eye, see Fig. 44.\\nInternal Ear Muscles .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Within the interior of the ear there are to\\nbe found three little muscles, the most delicate in the whole body, which\\noperate upon the minute ear bones and other parts of the middle ear in\\nregulating the function of hearing.\\nO C C\\nFig. 44. Showing the Muscles of the Eye.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "MUSCLES OF THE TRUNK.\\nSI\\nMuscles of the Neck. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The muscles of the neck may be rudely di\u00c2\u00ac\\nvided into two sets; those in front, and those of the back part of the neck.\\nThe anterior muscles are useful in depressing the lower jaw, hi raising\\nthe bone of the throat, hi compressing the throat and controlling the or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans used hi speaking and swallowing, and to bend the head forward.\\nThe muscles of the back part of the neck are chiefly useful for mov\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the head. By their action the head may be thrown backward or to\\none side. They are quite strong muscles, and a re needed to enable a per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson to maintain the head\\nin an erect position. A\\nlong, shm muscle which\\npasses from the back\\npart of the head to the\\nupper end of the breast\u00c2\u00ac\\nbone, called the sterno-\\ncleido-mastoid muscle,\\nby contraction becomes\\nthe cause of wry neck,\\nfor which disease it is\\nsometimes necessary to\\ndivide it by a surgical\\noperation.\\nMuscles of the\\nTrunk .\u00e2\u0080\u0094These also\\nmay be divided into\\ntwo groups, those found\\nupon the front of the\\ntrunk, and those upon\\nthe back. The muscles\\nof the front form the\\nprincipal portion of the\\nalxlominal walls. They are attached to the borders of the ribs and the\\nbreast-bone above, and to the edges of the pelvis below. They bend the\\nbody forward, and assist in keeping it erect. They are also exceedingly\\nuseful in respiration, and aid in several other vital operations. Between\\neach two ribs there is a double set of muscles which assist in the contrac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion and expansion of the thorax in respiration. The upper part of the\\nchest also affords attachment to several large muscles which act upon the\\nupper extremities. The muscles of the back are exceedingly numerous,\\n6\\nPig 45. Showing Muscles of the Trunk", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "82\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nbeing arranged in five distinct layers. They arise for the most part\\nfrom the projecting points of bone which have been already described as\\nbeing found in great numbers on the vertebrae which make up the\\nspinal column. Some also arise from the skull, from the ribs, and from\\nthe pelvis. They hold the body erect, give to the trunk a great variety\\nof movements, draw the head backward, assist in moving the arm, and\\naid in respiration. This is undoubtedly the most complicated part of the\\nmuscular system. For a view of the muscles of the trunk, see Fig. 45.\\nMuscles within the Trunk. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Of the muscles within the trunk of\\nthe body the most important is the diaphragm, which is a broad, circu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar muscle dividing the cavity of the thorax from that of the abdomen.\\nIts outer border is attached throughout its whole circumference to the\\nlower parts of the ribs and their cartilages and the upper lumbar verte\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrae. The muscular fibres converge from the circumference and unite\\nin the center in a large, flat, tendonous portion which forms the center of\\nthe diaphragm. In a state of rest, the muscle rises into the cavity of the\\nthorax like a dome. By its contraction it becomes depressed to a more\\nnearly horizontal position, thus aiding inspiration by increasing the size\\nof the thoracic cavity. The diaphragm is one of the most important\\nmuscles of the body. Though voluntary in its structure and under con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrol of the will, like the other ordinary muscles of respiration it acts in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvoluntarily, and thus carries on the process of respiration during sleep.\\nThe other muscles found within the trunk are connected with the\\nlower extremities, arising upon the inner sides of the pelvis and passing\\nout to be attached to the upper part of the thigh bones. They are use\u00c2\u00ac\\nful for turning the limb so as to bring the toes outward, to aid in hold\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the body erect and in bending it.\\nMuscles of the Upper Extremities. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These comprise the muscles\\nof the shoulder, arm, fore-arm, and hand. Most of the muscles of the\\nshoulder assist the movements of the arm, and so do not require special\\nnotice. The arm proper is acted upon by eleven muscles, eight of which\\nare attached to the scapula. The remaining three arise from the trunk\\nof the body and the fore-arm. The most important of these are the\\ndeltoid, which covers the shoulder and raises the arm to a horizontal po\u00c2\u00ac\\nsition; the pectoralis major, which brings the arm forward upon the\\nchest\u00e2\u0080\u0094this is the muscle chiefly used by birds in flying, being in them\\nenormously developed; the lattissimus dorsi, a large muscle which\\narises from the trunk and is connected with the upper and back part of\\nthe arm, which it draws backward and to the side.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "MUSCLES OF THE HAND.\\n83\\nThe movements of the fore-arm are freer than those of any other\\npart of the body unless it be the hand. Its principal motions are\\nflexion, bending upon the arm; extension, restoration to its straight\\ncondition after dexion; rotation inward, turning of the palm of the\\nhand toward the body; rotation outward, movement in the opposite\\ndirection. These movements are accomplished by thirteen different\\nmuscles, most of which arise from the scapula and arm, and are at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntached to different parts of the bones of the fore-arm. The most im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant of these are, the biceps, which is the principal muscle employed\\nin flexion of the fore-arm the triceps, which extends the fore-arm, an\u00c2\u00ac\\ntagonizing the biceps; the pronator teres and pronator quadratics,\\nwhich turn the arm inward; and the supinator brevis, which rotates\\nit outward.\\nMuscles of the Wrist. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The wrist is moved by sixteen different\\nmuscles, its chief movements being forward, backward, outward, and\\ninward, movements in other directions being made by combinations\\nof muscles operating in these different ways. The principal muscles\\nof the wrist proper are, one which flexes it upon the ulna, another\\nwhich flexes it upon the radius, and two muscles, a long one and a\\nshort one, which extend the wrist, antagonizing the flexors.\\nMuscles of the Thumb and Fingers. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The thumb and fingers of\\neach hand are operated by eighteen different muscles, half of which\\nare capable of producing several different motions. It is this fact\\nwhich gives to the human hand the wonderful dexterity which en\u00c2\u00ac\\nables man to carry into execution the most subtle mechanical contriv\u00c2\u00ac\\nances suggested by his active brain. It is claimed by some, and has\\nnot been contradicted that we are aware of, that the human hand has\\ndone almost as much to bring man to his present highly educated and\\ncivilized state as the brain itself, granting, of course, that the brain is\\nthe motive power. In no other known animal is there so great an in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndependence of action in the digits as in man. The power ff opposing\\nthe thumb to the four other digits is what gives the hand its greatest\\nefficiency, enabling it to grasp very small objects between the ends of\\nthe fingers and the thumbs. The study of digits in different animals\\nis an exceedingly interesting branch of knowledge.\\nMuscles of the Lower Extremities. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The muscles of the inferior\\nextremities are in a great degree analogous to those of the arms, cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nresponding quite closely in number, relation, and function.\\nMuscles of the Thigh. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These are chiefly large, strong muscles, aris-", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "84\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\ning from the pelvis. The thigh is moved by twenty distinct muscles,\\nthe principal of which are the three glutei muscles which form the\\nfleshy part of the hip, and the three adductor muscles which draw the\\nlimb forcibly toward the central line of the body.\\nThe Muscles of the Leg. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The leg is moved by ten muscles, the\\nchief of which are, the biceps, by which it is flexed upon the thigh;\\nthe rectus femoris, by which the leg is extended or straightened\u00e2\u0080\u0094it\\nis the lower end of this muscle which is inserted into the knee-cap\\nor patella, which is in turn attached 1 y a ligament to the upper part\\nof the leg bone, or tibia; and the sartorius, or tailor\u00e2\u0080\u0099s muscle, which is\\nused in crossing the legs beneath the body when sitting down in tailor\\nfashion.\\nMuscles of the Foot. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The ankle and toes are moved by twenty\\nseparate muscles, of which we will only mention the gastrocnemius\\nand soleus which form the chief part of the calf of the leg. There is\\nmuch less freedom of motion in the digits of the feet than in those of\\nthe hand, although the number and relations of their muscles are much\\nthe same. A considerable desree of control over the toes can be ob-\\nO\\ntained, however, by practice, as is shown in the case of persons who,\\nbeing deprived of hands, have learned to write legibly with their toes.\\nPHYSIOLOGY OF THE MUSCLES,\\nThe sole property of a muscular fibre is contractility. Muscular\\nfibres are said to possess a natural irritability by means of which they\\nrespond to proper kinds of stimulation by contracting. The ordinary\\nand most natural stimulus to muscular contraction is nerve force.\\nThrough the connection of the nerves with the muscles, nerve force\\ngenerated in the living batteries of the system\u00e2\u0080\u0094the nerve cells of the\\nbrain and spinal cord\u00e2\u0080\u0094is communicated to the muscle fibres, which are\\nby this means made to contract. Muscular fibres may also be made\\nto contract by the stimulus of electricity, which in many respects very\\nclosely resembles the nerve force. Mechanical and chemical irritation,\\nsuch as striking, tearing, or pinching the muscle, or applying an acid\\nor some other irritant, has a similar effect.\\nIt was formerly supposed that muscles could be made to contract\\nonly through the medium of nerves. It is now known, however, that\\nthis view is incorrect, since by direct irritation muscular contraction\\ncan be produced when the nerves are completely paralyzed.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "HOW A MUSCLE CONTRACTS.\\n85\\nThe contractile power of muscular fibres is not only always pres\u00c2\u00ac\\nent while they retain their life, hut is always active. Contrary to the\\ngeneral supposition, the muscles are never quiet. They are always\\nactively at work, and it is by means of this constant contraction that\\nthe symmetry of the body is preserved. A proof of this is found in\\nthe fact that when a single set of muscles is paralyzed, the part be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes distorted by the contraction of the antagonizing muscles. This\\nis often seen in the face in cases of paralysis of one side. A short\\ntime ago we had under treatment a patient in whom the extensor\\nmuscles of both fore-arms had been paralyzed, so that there was loss\\nof power to straighten the hands. The fingers were all bent toward\\nthe palm. The patient could lift quite a heavy weight, but could not\\nopen the hand, and could scarcely move a finger except to close it\\ntighter. By the application of proper treatment to the paralyzed\\nmuscles upon the outer side of the arm the patient recovered the power\\nto control the hand and straighten the fingers. This peculiar property\\nis called muscular tonicity.\\nHow a Muscle Contracts. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The contraction of a muscle, though\\nvery simple, is still interesting. If the arm be clasped with the hand,\\nand the fore-arm be then bent, the hand being closed and a consider\u00c2\u00ac\\nable degree of force exerted, as in lifting a heavy weight, it will be\\nobserved that the arm becomes larger, seeming to swell out beneath\\nthe grasp. If a single muscular fibre were under examination be\u00c2\u00ac\\nneath a good microscope, as a live fibre just taken from a frog or a\\nturtle, we might cause it to contract by a very feeble current of elec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricity and should we do so, we should notice essentially the same\\nthing; we should find that the fibre would become thicker, but at the\\nsame time it would become shorter. As already explained, a muscle\\nis made up of a large number of fibres; and its contraction as a\\nwhole is due to the contraction of each one of the minute fibres\\nwhich compose it. As each one of these thickens and shortens in\\nthe process, the whole muscle thickens and shortens. There is no\\nincrease in size in the muscle, but simply a change of form. This\\nis the simple manner in which all motion is produced.\\nMechanical Action of Muscles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As elsewhere remarked, the\\nmuscles use the bones as levers in executing their various movements.\\nNot only the lever but also the pulley, another mechanical power, is\\nillustrated in the action of the muscles. It will be both interesting\\nand profitable to notice some of these exhibitions of vital mechanics.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "86\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE\\nA lever consists essentially of a rigid bar of some sort, a point of\\nrest for the bar, which may be at one end or at any point between the\\nends called the f ulcrum, the pow-\\ner, which is applied to some part\\nof the lever away from the ful\u00c2\u00ac\\ncrum, and the weight, the object\\nto be lifted. There are described\\nthree kinds of levers, which are\\nillustrated in Figs. 46, 47, 48. In\\nthe first kind, it will be noticed\\nthat the weight is upon one side of the rest, or fulcrum, and the power\\non the other side. In the second kind of lever, shown in Fig. 47, the\\nweight is between the power and the fulcrum. In both instances\\nthere is a gain of power, because the force is applied at the long arm\\nof the lever. In the third class, Fig. 48, the power is between the\\nweight and the fulcrum. Now the power is applied at a disadvan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntage, as the weight is at the long arm of the lever. However, there\\nis compensation; for what is lost in\\npower is gained in speed or motion.\\nNow, regarding the muscles as the\\npower, the bones as the levers, the\\nwork to be done, that is, the objects\\nto be lifted, carried, pushed, or oth\u00c2\u00ac\\nerwise moved by the muscles, as the\\nweight, let us see how these different\\nin the human body.\\nThe first kind of lever is rarely illustrated in the body. It is\\nfound, however, as in the action of the muscles of the back of the\\nneck upon the head. The top of the spinal column is the fulcrum,\\nthe head itself the leva\u00e2\u0080\u0099, the muscles of the neck the power, and the\\nfront part of the head the weight to be lifted.\\nIllustrations of the other two\\nkinds of levers are very abundant.\\nIn the foot, employed in the ordi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnary act of walking, we have a good\\nillustration of a lever of the second\\nclass. When the body is supported\\non tiptoe, the foot is the lever, the\\nearth the fulcrum, the body the weight, and the muscles of the calf\\nthe power. See Fig. 49.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "USES OF MUSCLES.\\n87\\nFig. 50 illustrates by the arm a lever of the third class. Here the\\nfore-arm is the lever, the elbow is the fulcrum, the muscles of the\\nfore-arm the power, and the dumb-bell lifted in the hand the weight.\\nThe power, being applied between the fulcrum and the weights, lifts\\nthe ball at a disadvantage, as it evidently re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquires more strength to hold the ball in posi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion as shown in the figure than it would to lift\\nit straight up with the arm by the side.\\nIt is not a mistake of nature that the muscles\\nand bones of the arm are so arranged that the\\npower is applied at a mechanical disadvantage,\\nsince what is lost in lifting power is gained in\\nrapidity and extent of motion. By means of\\nthis arrangement the dexterity of the hands is\\nvery greatly increased, and they are far better F i 8 49 In the bov e cut\\nJ J J the foot, c, represents a lever\\nfitted for the great variety of rapid movements with the fulcrum at r, the\\nn weight of the body lifted\\nwhich they are required to execute than they through the bones of the leg,\\ncould otherwise be. joining the foot at W, and\\nthe power applied at P, the\\nThe pulley principle is beautifully and per- heel, through the contraction\\nn ii i ,i i e ii of the muscles of the calf, a.\\nfectly illustrated m one or the muscles ot the\\neye, as before mentioned, and also in a muscle of the neck called the\\ndi-gastric, from the fact that it has two bellies, or fleshy portions. As\\nwill be seen in the cut (Fig. 51), the middle and tendonous portion\\nof the muscle is held by a loop\\nthrough which it plays, the loop con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstituting a real pulley. Marvelous\\nindeed are the works of the Creator,\\nand fearfully and wonderfully\\nmade is his creature, man.\\nUses of Muscles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Incidentally\\nthe muscles add symmetry to the\\nbody. They fill up the hollows and\\ncover up the rough excrescences of\\nthe bones, and in numerous ways\\nadd to the beauty and roundness\\nof the form. But the really im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant function of the muscles is\\nto produce motion. In this work the muscles are constantly en\u00c2\u00ac\\ngaged. Whether we sleep or wake, still the delicate muscular fibres\\nFig 50. The arm, representing a lever\\nof the third class.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "88\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nof the body are employed in unceasing activity, performing their\\npart in the various vital processes necessary to life. Locomotion, man\u00c2\u00ac\\nual motion, and vocalization, or speaking, are among the most im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant voluntary movements produced by muscular action; while\\nrespiration, digestion, and the circulation of the\\nblood are equally or even more important proc\u00c2\u00ac\\nesses, largely dependent upon both voluntary\\nand involuntary muscular action.\\nIt may be well for us to devote a brief space\\nto the consideration of how these several proc\u00c2\u00ac\\nesses are performed.\\nLocomotion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The act of walking, or pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ngression from one point to another by means\\nof muscular action, has been much studied by physiologists in both\\nman and lower animals. Perhaps the simplest explanation of the act\\nof walking would be that it is a continuous falling forward, the body\\nbeing constantly saved from actually falling to the ground by the al\u00c2\u00ac\\nternate placing forward of the feet to recover the equilibrium. The\\ndescription of the several acts of walking, running, and leaping, are\\nso admirably given by Prof. Dalton, one of the most lucid writers of\\nthe day on physiology, that we shall take the liberty to quote the fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowing paragraphs from his pen:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe movements of walking, running, leaping, etc., are performed\\nas follows: When the body stands upright, the feet are planted flat\\nupon the ground, bearing at once upon the heels behind and the ball\\nof the toes in front, the weight of the body resting between the two,\\nupon the middle of the arch of the foot. The body is maintained in\\nthis position, as we have seen, by the various muscles, which act in\\nsuch a way as to keep its different parts carefully balanced, and to\\nretain the weight of the whole suspended exactly over the ankle-joint.\\nNow in walking, when a movement is to be executed in advance,\\nthe body is first made to lean a little forward, so that its weight no\\nlonger remains above the ankle, but is thrown forward so as to rest\\nentirely upon the toes. The heel is then lifted from the ground by\\nthe action of the very strong muscles situated on the back part of the\\nleg, called the gastrocnemius and soleus muscles.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAt the moment that the body is raised and tilted forward in this\\nway, the other foot is lifted entirely from the ground and swung for\u00c2\u00ac\\nward so as to take a step in advance. As soon as the body has been", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "MANUAL MOTION.\\n89\\ncarried far enough in an onward direction, the second foot is also\\nraised in the same manner as before, while the first is swuner forward\\nin its turn to take another step. In this way the two legs act alter\u00c2\u00ac\\nnately, the weight of the body being carried forward first by one and\\nthen by the other; all the muscles, however, upon the two sides com\u00c2\u00ac\\nbining harmoniously in their action, so as to produce an easy, grace\u00c2\u00ac\\nful, and continuous movement.\\nIn the act of walking, as above described, one foot is always upon\\nthe ground, and the weight of the body is mainly supported in this\\nway by bearing upon the toes; it is only lifted forward alternately on\\nthe two sides by the leverage of the bones of the foot. Consequently\\nno violent muscular exertion is required, and the movement can be\\nkept up for a long time without fatigue.\\nThe act of running, however, instead of being a series of steps, is\\nperformed by a succession of leaps or springs, in each of which the\\nwhole body is thrown clear of the ground, and carried forward by the\\nimpetus which it has received. In order to accomplish this, at the mo\u00c2\u00ac\\nment the heel is about to be raised by the action of the muscles above\\ndescribed, the knee and hip joints are first bent and then instantly\\nstraightened by the sudden contraction of their exterior muscles.\\nThe whole limb thus acts like a powerful spring, which, by its sudden\\nextension, throws the entire body off the ground and carries it through\\nthe air in an onward direction. The opposite limb is at the same\\ntime thrown forward to receive the weight of the body and to per\u00c2\u00ac\\nform, in its turn, and with similar rapidity, the same movements.\\nThe speed of the runner depends on the vigor of the muscular con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntractions, and the swiftness with which the successive motions are\\nperformed.\\nThe act of jumping is accomplished in a similar way to that of\\nrunning, except that the same motions are executed by both limbs to\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether, so that each leap is performed by itself, and is not combined\\nwith others in a continuous movement.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nManual Motion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The great diversity of the movements of the\\nhand admit of no general description. When we consider the large\\nnumber of muscles which must be made to co-operate harmoniously\\nin the production of a single movement of the hand, we are led to\\nmarvel at the wonderful degree of delicacy of touch and motion that\\nis possible to a hand carefully trained to fine work. Jewelers, watch\u00c2\u00ac\\nmakers, microscopists, and engravers exhibit this nicety of control of", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "90\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nthe muscles of the arm and hand in a remarkable degree. The differ\u00c2\u00ac\\nence between a trained and an untrained hand is readily seen in com\u00c2\u00ac\\nparing the manual motions of a skilled artisan with those of a back\u00c2\u00ac\\nwoodsman, whose finest tool has been an ax or possibly a chisel.\\nIn the dextrous use of the hand and arm, man is far superior to all\\nlower orders. He may not be able to construct a bird\u00e2\u0080\u0099s nest exactly\\nlike the one found in the forest tree, but he can make that which is\\nvastly more delicate and more beautiful. If we except the human\\nbrain, with its marvelous properties of thinking, feeling, and willing,\\nthei e is no more wonderful exhibition of creative skill than in the\\nstructure and functions of the human hand.\\nSpeaking. \u00e2\u0080\u0094While voice is not wholly the result of muscular action,\\nspecial organs being required to act in conjunction with the forcible ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npulsion of air by the expiratory muscles, it is really one result of motion,\\nsince without muscular effort the most elaborate vocal apparatus in the\\nworld could accomplish nothing. The great share of created animals\\npossess some form of speech, as well as man, and it is in all produced\\nchiefly by muscular action. This is as true of the birds which whistle\\nand carol in the trees, as of the tiny insects which chirp and hum amid\\nthe shrubs and flowers.\\nMuscular Action ill Respiration.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 As already stated, respiration\\nis performed by muscles which are really voluntary in character, being\\nunder the control of the will, but which are so controlled by the nervous\\nsystem that they are kept in constant motion. The wisdom of this ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nrangement will be readily seen. Involuntary muscles are very slow in\\ntheir action, while voluntary muscles act promptly and with vigor.\\nRespiration is a function which requires continuous, and often rapid, ex\u00c2\u00ac\\necution. In emergencies it is often necessary that air should be inhaled\\nor expelled with great promptness, which can only be done by voluntary\\nmuscles. Airain, it is sometimes essential that the function of breathing\\nshould be suspended temporarily, as when the body is immersed in water\\nor surrounded with smoke or noxious fumes, which could not well be\\ndone if it were performed by involuntary muscles.\\nMuscular Action iu Digestion.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Prehension, the act of taking\\nfood, mastication, and the preliminary act of swallowing, are all performed\\nby voluntary muscles; while the movement of the food along the ali\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentary canal, bringing it in contact with the various digestive j uiccs\\nand the absorbents by which it is digested and taken up into the blood,", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "MUSCULAR ACTION.\\n91\\nis wholly due to involuntary musclas which form a large part of the\\nwalls of the oesophagus anti the whole alimentary canal. The churning\\naction of the stomach by which the gastric juice is as it were squeezed\\nout and mingled with the food to be digested, is also due to muscular\\ncontraction.\\nMuscular Action in the Circulation of the Blood. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The cir\u00c2\u00ac\\nculation of the blood, through the means of the heart and blood-vessels,\\nis almost entirely due to muscular effort. The heart is itself nothing\\nmore nor less than a hollow muscle, and the arteries are simply muscular\\ntubes. The contractile action of the heart is continued through the\\narteries, and thus the blood is forced out into the veins, through which\\nit is urged along, both by the pressure from behind and by the squeez\u00c2\u00ac\\ning action of the muscles as they bulge in contraction.\\nBelation of Muscles and Nerves. \u00e2\u0080\u0094During life the muscular sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem is wholly controlled by the nervous system. Every contraction,\\nwhether of a voluntary or of an mvoluntary muscle, is instigated by an\\nimpulse sent out from the nervous system. Hence it will be readily\\nseen that the muscles are wholly under the domain of the nerves, and\\nmust depend for their utility and efficiency upon the integrity of the\\nsource of their force and activity. The muscles may be in reality strong,\\nbeing well nourished but if the nervous system is weak and exhausted,\\nthe muscles cannot manifest the force of which they are really capable.\\nFatigue. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Muscular action occasions muscular wear and waste.\\nThe most delicate contraction of the smallest muscle is accompanied by\\na definite amount of destruction of tissue. The greater the amount or\\nintensity of muscular effort, the greater the amount of waste. Only a\\ncertain degree of destruction of tissue by action is possible. After the\\nmuscular tissues have wasted to a certain degree, they refuse to respond\\nto the demands of the nerves. A violent effort of the will may secure\\na slight additional amount of work, but even the most powerful exercise\\nof will cannot excite to action a muscular system which has been ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nhausted by prolonged activity. The sense of weariness, inability or in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncapacity for action which follows violent or prolonged exertion, is called\\nfatigue. Its cause we have already seen. The sense of fatigue is a de\u00c2\u00ac\\nmand of nature for rest, for time to repair the wasted tissues, an admoni\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion that the system must have rest. This provision nature has wisely\\nmade to oblige us to stop the vital machinery before it has become so\\nmuch damaged that repairs cannot be made. This admonition comes", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "92\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nwith such force that it cannot be resisted for any length of time. Un\u00c2\u00ac\\nfortunately for the race, however, ingenious man has discovered that\\nthere are agents which will quiet or smother this warning voice, thus\\nallowing the individual to go on destroying his tissues beyond the point\\nof safety at which nature admonishes him to stop. Alcohol and tobaoco\\nare among the most active and frequently used of these substances, and\\ntea and coffee belong in the same category. Very strangely, too, these\\nagents are employed and recommended for the very purpose which ren\u00c2\u00ac\\nders them dangerous, and that, too, by men of learning and intelligence\\non most subjects, but who fail to see the folly of their action in this\\nparticular case. Alcohol, tobacco, tea, coffee, opium, hashish, and other\\nnarcotics and stimulants, will make a man feel well, and think he is\\nnot tired when he is exhausted; but they will not give him additional\\nstrength. By deceiving him they will enable him to get a little more\\nwork out of his muscles, to waste them a little more, but they do not\\nsupply him any force to use in the extra labor. A tired man is no more\\nsaved from the effects of overlabor, except in his feelings, by a glass of\\ngrog, a pipe or chew of tobacco, or a cigar, or a cup of tea or coffee, than\\na patient is saved from the results of the surgeon\u00e2\u0080\u0099s knife by being made\\ninsensible by an anesthetic. The action is precisely the same in both\\ncases. The individual feels better, but only because his sensibilities are\\nbenumbed, because he is deceived, not because he is really better. The\\nfact is that he is worse off. Statistics show that patients are less likely\\nto make good recoveries from the effects of surgical operations when\\nchloroform is used than when it is not used. Just so it is with the\\nsubstances named; when taken to relieve fatigue or to enable a person\\nto do more work, they really damage the individual more or less per\u00c2\u00ac\\nmanently, because they make it impossible for him to recruit so well\\nwhen the period of rest is obtained. The proper course to pursue is to\\nstop work when nature says enough,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and rest. Stimulants only put\\noff the day of reckoning for a little time, and they run up an enormous\\naccount to be answered for when the day of retribution comes.\\nMuscular Electricity. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Experiments upon both human beings and\\nanimals have clearly demonstrated that the human body is a real elec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrical battery, generating appreciable quantities of electricity by every\\nvital act. Every muscular contraction generates a current of electricity\\nthe exact quantity and quality of which can be determined by the\\nproper instruments. There is no special electrical apparatus in the\\nhuman body, as in certain fishes and other curious animals which pro-", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "HYGIENE OF THE MUSCULAR SYSTEM.\\n93\\nduce this subtile agent in prodigious quantities, but the whole body de\u00c2\u00ac\\nvelops it. livery breath we draw, every heart-beat, every wink of the\\neye, even every thought, generates the same element that darts de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruction from the thunder cloud, and flashes intelligence around the\\nworld. This interesting fact has an important bearing on the question\\nwhich has occupied so many scientific minds, viz., the nature of vital\\nforce. The appearance would seem to be that the same force which in\\nthe living tissues is manifested as vitality, when the tissues are worn out\\nand broken down appears as electricity or some other commonly known\\nform of force.\\nMuscular Seuse. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The muscles possess in but very slight degree, if\\nat all, the general sensibility which belongs to most other tissues. They\\nhave little sensibility to pain. They may be pierced, cut, or even torn,\\nwithout giving much pain. A peculiar pain is produced by cramp, or\\nspasmodic contraction of a muscle. There is good evidence, however,\\nthat the muscles are compensated for the want of general sensibility by\\nthe possession of a sense peculiar to themselves, known as tloe sense of\\nweight, or the muscular sense. It is by means of this sense that we\\nappreciate resistance or judge of the weight of various bodies.\\nRigor Mortis. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The peculiar rigidity which comes on soon after\\ndeath in man and animals is supposed to be due to coagulation of the\\nmuscular fibre. It is the beginning of decomposition, and indicates the\\ndeath of the muscular fibres. It is observed that in persons who die\\nsuddenly in a state of comparative health, as from accident, rigor mortis\\ndoes not appear for some hours after death, and then remains for some\\ntime. In persons who die from long-continued or wasting disease, the\\nopposite in both particulars is true.\\nHYGIENE OF THE MUSCULAR SYSTEM,\\nThe muscles, perhaps, more than any other organs of the body,\\ndepend for their health upon regular, systematic, adequate, and proper\\nexercise. By exercise, the muscular fibres are made to contract, and\\nin doing so, the old, stagnant, venous blood is squeezed out, and new,\\nfresh, invigorating, vitalizing blood takes its place. By this means\\ntheir vital activitias are quickened and their growth increased. There\\nis evidence for believing that muscular fibres do not increase in num\u00c2\u00ac\\nber in the voluntary muscles; but it is certain that they increase very\\nmaterially in size and in firmness, and hence in strength. The", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "94\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nstrength of a muscle depends upon the individual strength of each of\\nits fibres, as its strength is but the combined strength of its compo\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent parts. If each fibre becomes large, firm, and strong in conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence of use, the whole muscle becomes so; and that this is the case\\nwe have abundant evidence in the ponderous right arm of the black\u00c2\u00ac\\nsmith, which outgrows the other in consequence of constant exercise\\nin swinging a heavy hammer. The lower extremities of a ballet\\ndancer become developed in a proportionately large degree, from the\\ntrying exercises to which they are accustomed.\\nEffect of Disuse of Muscles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nature never attempts to maintain\\na useless organ, and almost as soon as an organ is not used she sets to\\nwork to demolish it; or at any rate she wastes no time in endeavor\u00c2\u00ac\\ning to keep it in repair when it is not needed, or at least is not used.\\nThis is true all through the vital. economy, and is nowhere more\\nclearly seen than in the muscular system. A disused muscle soon\\nbecomes thin, pale, relaxed, weak; and after a time a change begins\\nwhich is termed fatty degeneration. Nature does not think it worth\\nwhile to keep so much valuable nitrogenous matter lying idle, and so\\nshe sets to work taking the muscle to pieces and carrying it away little\\nby little for use elsewhere, depositing in place of the muscle substance\\nlittle particles of fat until the whole muscle is changed to fat. This\\nchange actually occurs in cases of paralysis; and when it has been\\ncompleted, restoration of the function of the muscle is impossible.\\nThe Hindoo devotee who in blind zeal for his religion holds out\\nhis arm until the muscles shrink and shrivel up, leaving the arm but\\na useless appendage of the body, more dead than alive, is violating\\nthe law of nature which demands exercise for health no more than\\nthe student who shuts himself up with his books until his limbs grow\\nlank and thin and his fingers bony with physical idleness and the lat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter acts no more wisely in sacrificing himself upon the shrine of learn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, than the other in deforming himself to appease the wrath or win\\nthe favor of Buddha.\\nHow to Take Exercise. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is not sufficient to simply take exer\u00c2\u00ac\\ncise indiscriminately and without reference to the object for which it\\nis taken, the manner, time, etc. It must be taken regularly, sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntematically, at proper times, and in proper quantity. Perhaps we\\ncannot do better in treating this subject practically than to ask and\\nanswer some of the most important questions relating to this matter.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "WHEN TO EXERCISE.\\n95\\n1. When is the best time to exercise There is a popular theory\\nextant that exercise taken early in the morning has some specific vir\u00c2\u00ac\\ntue superior to that taken at any other time. After careful observa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion on the subject we have become convinced that this popular no\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is a mistake when adopted as a rule for everybody. For many\\nbusy professional men, especially lawyers, editors, authors, clergymen,\\nteachers, and others whose vocations keep them mostly indoors, the\\nmorning may be the only time when exercise can be taken conven\u00c2\u00ac\\niently and if not taken at this time it is likely to be neglected alto\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether. Such persons, unless they are laboring under some special de\u00c2\u00ac\\nrangement of the health, as dyspepsia or some other constitutional\\nmalady, had better by far take the morning walk or other form of ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nercise than to take none at all. However, we are pretty well con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvinced that for most persons the middle of the forenoon is a much\\nbetter time to take any kind of active or vigorous exercise. In the\\nmorning the circulation is generally weakest and the supply of nerve\\nforce is the least abundant. In the forenoon, when the breakfast has\\nbeen eaten and digestion has become well advanced, the system is at\\nits maximum of vigor; hence, if the individual is at liberty to choose\\nhis time for exercise, this should be his choice.\\nFor poor sleepers, a half-hour\u00e2\u0080\u0099s exercise taken in the evening not\\nlong before retiring will often act like a soporific, and without any\\nof the unpleasant after-effects of drugs.\\nVigorous exercise should never be taken immediately nor within\\nan hour after a meal, and should not be taken immediately before eat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. Disregard for this rule is a very common cause of dyspepsia.\\n2. What kind of exercise shall be taken The answer to this ques\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion must, of course, vary with the individual. Exercise must be mod\u00c2\u00ac\\nified to suit the strength, the age, the sex, and even the tastes of the\\nindividual. As a general rule, persons who take exercise for health\\nare apt to overdo the matter, the result of which is damage rather than\\nbenefit. For most persons there is no more admirable and advanta\u00c2\u00ac\\ngeous form of exercise than walking; but many find walking simply\\nfor exercise too tedious to persevere in it regularly. Such will find ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvantage in walking in companies, provided care Is taken to avoid ail\\nsuch questionable diversions as walking matches or any kind of ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nercise in which there will be a strife which will be likely to excite to\\nexcess.\\nHorseback riding, for those who ride well and enjoy this form of", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "06\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nexercise, may be of great benefit. It is not so well suited for ladies as\\nfor men, however, on account of the awkward and unnatural manner\\nin which fashion compels them to ride. It is impossible for a lady to\\nride with the same degree of comfort, ease, and grace that her male\\ncompanion may, on account of the one-sided way in which she sits in\\nthe saddle. In many other countries ladies ride in the same fashion\\nas men; with them, of course, this objection does not hold.\\nHorseback riding is an excellent aid to digestion, and often effect\u00c2\u00ac\\nually relieves habitual constipation of the bowels.\\nCarriage riding Is worth little as a form of exercise except for very\\nfeeble invalids, for whom the gentle swaying of the vehicle and the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncitement of viewing objects seldom seen may be sufficient and appro\u00c2\u00ac\\npriate exercise. Riding in a lumber wagon over a corduroy road is\\nabout the only kind of carriage riding which is worth speaking of as\\nexercise for people in ordinary health.\\nSkating, rowing, racing, base-ball, foot-ball, dancing, and most other\\nexercises of the sort, are more often harmful than otherwise, because\\ncarried to excess and associated with other evils of a pernicious char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter. Performance upon the trapeze, boxing, and pugilistic training\\nare open to the same objection. Calisthenics, for school-children and\\nvounoj students, is a most admirable form of exercise. It is also well\\nadapted to invalids who are unable to walk more than a short dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntance at a time. Full directions for the use of calisthenics, or gym\u00c2\u00ac\\nnastic exercises, are given in a chapter devoted to the subject. In our\\nopinion, every family ought to be fitted out with all the conveniences\\nfor parlor gymnastics. They afford not only healthful exercise but a\\nlaro;e amount of excellent amusement for the little folks.\\nThe health-lift is a form of exercise too important to be over\u00c2\u00ac\\nlooked. We have carefully tested this form of exercise, and believe it\\nto be an exceedingly valuable measure for those whose employments\\nare sedentary and whose time for exercise is limited. However, we\\ncan indorse but a small portion of what has been claimed for it by\\npersons who have made its use and sale a specialty. Again, we have\\nno sympathy with the course which has been taken by most manu\u00c2\u00ac\\nfacturers in charging an enormous price for a piece of apparatus which\\nreally costs but very little and could well be afforded for one-half the\\nmoney charged. The chief benefits of the health-lift can be derived\\nfrom a very simple form of apparatus which the reader will find de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed in the chapter on gymnastic exercises.\\nx", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "DEFICIENT EXERCISE BY STUDENTS.\\n97\\nFor the majority of persons, no form of exercise is more highly\\nbeneficial health wise than some kind of physical labor. For ladies,\\ngeneral housework is admirably adapted to bring into play all the\\ndifferent muscles of the body, while affording such a variety of differ\u00c2\u00ac\\nent exercises and such frequent change that no part need be very\\ngreatly fatigued. There are thousands of young ladies pining under\\nthe care of their family physician in spite of all he can do by the most\\nlearned and complicated prescriptions, for whom a change of air or a\\nyear\u00e2\u0080\u0099s residence in some foreign clime, or some similar expensive proj\u00c2\u00ac\\nect, is proposed, when all in the world that is needed to make the\\ndelicate creatures well is to require them to change places with their\\nmothers for a few weeks or months. Let them cease thrumming the\\npiano or guitar for a time, and learn to cook, bake, wash, mend, scrub,\\nsweep, and perform the thousand and one little household duties that\\nhave made their mothers and grandmothers well and robust before\\nthem. We made such a prescription once for a young lady who had\\nbeen given up to die of consumption by a grayheaded doctor, and\\nwhose friends were sadly watching her decline, and in six weeks the\\nyoung miss was well and has been so ever since; but we entailed her\\nevei lasting dislike, and have no doubt that any physician or other\\nperson who should adopt the same course in a similar case would be\\nsimilarly rewarded.\\nFor young men there is no better or healthier exercise than saw\u00c2\u00ac\\ning and chopping wood, doing chores about the house, working in the\\ngarden, caring for horses or cows, clearing walks, bringing water, or\\neven helping their mothers in laundry work. Such exercise is light,\\nvaried, oft changing, and answers all the requirements for health most\\nadmirably. We can heartily recommend it, and from personal expe\u00c2\u00ac\\nrience, too. We advise all young men, who can possibly get a chance,\\nto adopt this form of exercise as being the most certain of bringing-\\nback the largest returns for a given expenditure of force of any which\\ncan be suggested. There is no gymnasium in the world which is bet\u00c2\u00ac\\nter to secure excellent results from exercise than the kitchen, the\\nwashroom, the workshop, the woodyard, the barn, and the garden.\\nThese are nature\u00e2\u0080\u0099s gymnasia. They require no outlay for special\\nappliances, and are always fitted up for use.\\nDeficient Exercise by Students.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The common idea that study\\nand brain work are harmful has chiefly grown out of the fact that\\nstudents usually confine themselves too closely to their books, keep\\n7", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "98\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nlate hours, and take as little as possible of active out-of-door exercise.\\nThere is no doubt but that the majority of students could do more\\nwork and better if they would devote at least two hours of each day\\nto purely physical exercise. In ancient Greece, in the palmy days of\\nthat empire, physical training was considered as much a part of the\\nnecessary education of young men as their mental culture. Every\\ninducement was offered to them to make themselves strong, vigorous,\\nand athletic. Their schools were called gymnasia, on account of the\\nattention given to gymnastics. The young women, too, were trained\\nin physical exercises as well as the young men. Small waists and\\ndelicate forms, white, soft, helpless hands and tiny feet were not\\nprized among the pioneers of civilization. The mothers of heroes and\\nphilosophers were not pampered and petted and spoiled by indul\u00c2\u00ac\\ngence. They were inured to toil, to severe exercise. Their bodies\\nwere developed so as to fit them for the duties of maternity and give\\nthem constitutions to bequeath to their children which would insure\\nhardihood, courage, and stamina in the conflict with the world to ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain a subsistence, and with human foemen in the rage of battle.\\nThe women developed by this system of culture were immortalized in\\nmarble, and the beauty of their forms has been the envy of the world\\nfrom that day to this; yet no one seems to think of attempting to\\ngain the same beauty in the same way. It might be done: there is no\\nreason why it cannot be; but the only way is the one which the Gre\u00c2\u00ac\\ncian women adopted,\u00e2\u0080\u0094physical culture.\\nOvertraining. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The careful observation of results in large numbers\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0098of cases shows very clearly that there is such a thing as overtraining,\\nand that excessive development of the muscular system is not only not\\nadvantageous but absolutely harmful. Trainers are not long-lived. Dr.\\nWinship, who developed his muscles until he was able to lift over three\\nthousand pounds, died when he should have been in his prime. The re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult of overtraining or excessive development of the muscular system is\\nthe weakening of other vital parts of the body. Symmetrical develop\u00c2\u00ac\\nment is the best for health and long life. This is what we plead for, not\\nfor extremes in any direction. Let the nerves and the muscles be de\u00c2\u00ac\\nveloped together and equably, and we shall have better results from both\\nthan would otherwise be possible. Mens sanci in corpore sano was the\\nmotto of the ancient Greeks; and the experience of every day shows\\nthat the man with strong muscles and good digestion, with fair intel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlectual abilities, is the one who wins the goals to-day in the strifes for", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "EVILS OF TIGHT-LACING.\\n99\\nwealth and fame and all that men seek after. A sound mind in a\\nsound body is as necessary for assured success in life in the nineteenth\\ncentury as when the sentiment was first inscribed upon the gates of the\\ntemples in ancient Greece.\\nNecessity for Unrestrained Action.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A muscle tied up is ren\u00c2\u00ac\\ndered as helpless as though it were paralyzed. It will be recollected\\nthat when a muscle acts it does so by swelling out in thickness, while\\ncontracting in length. From this it will be evident that if a tight band\\nis put around a muscle in such a manner as to prevent its expansion or\\nincrease in thickness, it cannot possibly act. Hence, a fundamental\\nrequisite of healthful muscular action is entire freedom from constraint.\\nUnrestrained action is indispensable to complete action and perfect de\u00c2\u00ac\\nvelopment. When a broken arm is done up in a splint for a few weeks,\\nupon removing the bandage it is usually found that the arm has\\nshrunken in size the muscles have wasted, partly in consequence of\\npressure, and partly on account of the enforced inaction of the muscles.\\nThe very same thing happens wherever pressure is brought to bear upon\\nthe muscular tissues. A ring worn upon a finger causes atrophy, or\\nwasting of the tissues beneath it. By placing an elastic band around\\nsoft tissues they may be absorbed altogether, in consequence of the\\npressure. This action has been taken advantage of for the removal\\nof tumors in certain parts of the body.\\nEvils of Tight-Lacing and Corset-Wearing. \u00e2\u0080\u0094See Figs. 52 to 55.\\nThe wearing of clothing drawn tight about the waist, either with a cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nset or without, is attended with most serious evil consequences. With\u00c2\u00ac\\nout dwelling upon the evils which result from the forcible displacement\\nof important internal organs and the injury to the nervous system,\\nthe digestion, and sundry other evil consequences, we wish to call atten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to the fact that continuous pressure upon these parts may cause\\nsuch a degree of degeneration of the muscles of the chest as to seriously\\nimpair the breathing capacity. Unused muscles waste away, as already\\nobserved; and when pressure is applied in addition, the wasting and\\ndegeneration become still more marked. This is exactly what happens\\nwith those who wear their clothing tight about the waist. This is the\\nreason why ladies who have been accustomed to wear corsets declare so\\nemphatically that they could not live without them,\u00e2\u0080\u009d that they feel\\nwhen their corset is off as though they should fall down into a heap.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe evidence of injury is complete and it is so universal that few\\nL. of C.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "100\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nwomen will venture to deny that the practice is harmful, but they try\\nto shield themselves by declaring that they are sure their corset does\\nthem no harm, that it is very loose, etc., etc. We scarcely ever met a\\nlady who would admit that her corset was tight, and we have had oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasion to speak with hundreds of ladies on this point in making medical\\nexaminations. We read the other day in a newspaper of a young\\nwoman who actually broke a rib in the attempt to gain another half\u00c2\u00ac\\ninch on her corset string. She well deserved the accident, no doubt\\nbut the chances are ten to one that she would assert in the most positive\\nterms, if expostulated with about the matter, that her corset was quite\\nloose,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and to demonstrate the matter would show you how much more\\nshe could pinch up when she tried, or something of the sort. The fact\\nis, ladies do not really know when then clothing is tight about the waist\\nand when it is loose. The tissues have been so long under pressure that\\nthey have lost a good share of their sensibility, and clothing really seems\\nloose to them which to a man would be so uncomfortably tight as to\\nmake him utterly wretched.\\nPantaloons made tight at the top are as harmful as tight dresses, as\\nwas well shown in the Russian army some years ago, when the evil of\\nwearing the pantaloons held up by a belt about the waist became so\\nserious among the soldiers as to require interference on the part of the\\ngovernment. The men had become unable to endure marches of any", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "PULL-BACKS, LOW SHOULDERS ETC.\\n101\\ndistance; but upon being compelled to wear suspenders for tbe panta\u00c2\u00ac\\nloons, they speedily recovered.\\nElastics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The clastic bands worn about the leg to keep the stock\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in place, and sometimes used upon the arms to hold the sleeves up,\\nare more harmful than is usually imagined. The long stockings worn\\nby females bring the elastic just above the knee,\\nwhere the large blood-vessels of the limb come\\nnear the surface and are in position to be com\u00c2\u00ac\\npressed against the thigh bone in such a way\\nas to impede the circulation. It is not to be\\nwondered at that under these circumstances, in\\naddition to the evil of thin stockings, and thin,\\ntight shoes, there should seem to be a necessity\\nfor artificial calves, which we are informed on\\ncredible authority have actually been employed.\\nThe stockings, as well as the other articles of\\nclothing, should be suspended from the shoulders\\neither by means of separate suspenders or by at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntachment to a waist with broad shoulder-bearings.\\nPull-Backs, Low Shoulders, etc. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The following on this subject\\nwe quote from \u00e2\u0080\u009cEvils of Fashionable Dress\u00e2\u0080\u009d:\u00e2\u0080\u0094*\\nAlthough the corset is the chief offender in constraining the healthy\\nactivity of the vital organs of the body, there are other modes of dress\\nwhich deserve attention on account of their in\u00c2\u00ac\\nterference with some of the bodily functions.\\nWhen the leaders of fashion decreed that the\\npreviously indispensable crinoline must be dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncarded, the sensible part of the world rejoiced,\\nthinking that Dame Fashion was really about\\nto reform her ways. But such hopes were dashed\\nto the ground when the present fashionable style\\nof dress appeared. Formerly, fashionable ladies\\nsailed along the streets like animated balloons,\\nmonopolizing the whole walk with their wide-\\nspreading skirts. Now they have reached the opposite extreme, and we\\nsee them wriggling along like competitors in a sack-race. Indeed, it\\nis a marvel how that locomotion is a possibility, so greatly hampered are\\n*Good Health Pub. Co., Eattle Creek, Mich.\\nFig:. 55. Shows the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntortion of the ribs produced\\nby corset-wearing.\\nFig 54. The ribs in their\\nnatural position.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "102\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nthe limbs by numerous heavy skirts drawn tightly back and fastened at\\nthe sides. Anything like graceful ease in walking is impossible. A\\nChinese wriggle is the result of the best attempt.\\nThe motions of the arms are curtailed to an almost equal extent\\nby the fashion of the garments about the shoulders. They are so\\nmade that it is next to impossible for the wearer to extend the hand\\nan inch above the head. The arms are actually pinioned. Why not\\nhave the shoulders of ladies\u00e2\u0080\u0099 garments made like those of men, which\\nallow perfect freedom of motion to the arms Some of the more re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncent fashions are adopting this style.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nTight Shoes. \u00e2\u0080\u0094We have already said so much on this subject in\\nconnection with the hygiene of the bones that we scarcely need add\\nanything here, except to say that the muscles of the feet suffer equally\\nwith the bones, perhaps more seriously, being more soft and yielding.\\nWe cannot find words to express our views of this foolish and absurd\\ncustom. There seems not the slightest shadow of excuse for it, except\\nthat Fashion dictates that woman must have a small foot; and if Nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nure has made such a terrible blunder as to give her one of decent size\\nshe must be tortured for the mistake for which she is not responsible,\\nduring the period of her natural\u00e2\u0080\u0094or rather her artificial\u00e2\u0080\u0094life. Fash\u00c2\u00ac\\nion dictates a similar mandate in China, and the amount of suffering\\nwhich the fashionable young women of that country are obliged to en\u00c2\u00ac\\ndure is even greater than in this country. Perhaps we cannot better\\nimpress our readers with the absurdity of this really barbarous fash\u00c2\u00ac\\nion than by quoting from an interesting work entitled Oriental\\nWomen\u00e2\u0080\u009d the following graphic description of the extent to which the\\npractice is carried in China:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nIt is supposed by many foreigners that this curious compression\\nof the feet is accomplished by means of wooden or iron-bound shoes\\nplaced upon the feet in infancy, effectually dwarfing them by prevent\u00c2\u00ac\\ning their growth altogether. But this is by no means the case. It is\\nnext to an impossibility for a foreign gentleman to secure the privi\u00c2\u00ac\\nlege of examining a foot thus deformed; but after more than a week\\nof the most skillful diplomacy, in all of which I was aided and abetted\\nby Miss Lucy H. Hoag, preceptress of the mission-school for girls in\\nKiu-Kiang, I succeeded in persuading a girl about fifteen years of age\\nto allow me to be present when the gay covering was removed from\\nher foot; afterward in Shanghai, by the liberal use of money, an el-", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "DEFORMING THE FEET.\\n103\\nderly woman of the small-footed class was persuaded to gratify my\\ncuriosity by removing the bandage from her foot; and from the\\nknowledge gained on those occasions and afterward I will briefly de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribe the method of making the foot/ as it is called.\\nThe binding is rarely, if ever, commenced before the child is five\\nyears, and in most cases not until she is six or seven years old. This\\ndelay is to allow the\\nlimbs a\\nstart and\\nvigorous\\ngrowth,\\nand the girl to learn\\nhow to walk firmly.\\nThe operators are\\nusually women who\\nmake this their bus\u00c2\u00ac\\niness, although fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently the mother,\\nor some other female\\nmember of the\\nhousehold, takes the\\nmatter in hand. In\\nthe first place, all\\nthe toes, excepting\\nthe great toe, are\\nfolded down under\\nthe foot, the fleshy\\npart of the heel is\\nforced downward\\nand forward, and a\\nbandage (consisting of a strip of colored muslin four or five feet long\\nand three inches wide) is wound back and forth in a figure of eight,\\nover the folded toes, along the length of the foot, across the instep,\\nand around the heel, pressing that toward the great toe to shorten\\nthe foot. The bandage is wound snugly at first, and then tight\u00c2\u00ac\\nened a little at each succeeding operation. This gradually throws\\nthe instep up, and virtually breaks it, so that when the bandage is re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoved the front part of the foot may be moved like a door upon its\\nhinges. Under this process the foot becomes attenuated until it is\\nmerely a mass of bones covered with tendons and skin. The develop\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the muscles of the calf is also checked, and the leg tapers from\\nFig. 56. Outline of Chinese lady\u00e2\u0080\u0099s foot and slipper, showing\\neffects of bandaging.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "ANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\n104\\nthe knee downward, and the entire limb loses its elasticity, although\\nno excessive weakness is observed. How the circulation is kept up\\nthrough the extremities is more than I can understand.\\nIn the course of six or eight years, if daily attended to, the elon\u00c2\u00ac\\ngated bone of the heel, which is about all that is left of this part of\\nthe foot, is brought within a very few inches of the great toe; the\\nbroken instep and folded toes are bound together with the ankle in an\\nugly bunch bulging outward above what seems to be the foot, and the\\ngreat toe and the heel alone aie thrust into the little embroidered\\nshoe, and it is pronounced a perfect lady-foot. The heel is usually an\\ninch or more higher than the toe, and a block of wood is placed in the\\nback part of the shoe to support it. This gives the woman the ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance of walking upon her tiptoes, as she wriggles along, stepping\\nwith nervous rapidity, and throwing out her arms to balance herself.\\nA lady with very small feet is obliged to use a cane in walking, or to\\nrest her hand upon the shoulder of a servant, which is a mark of es\u00c2\u00ac\\npecial gentility.\\nThe wide and embroidered trousers conceal the unsightly bunch\\nabove the shoe, and the uninstructed observer supposes that he is\\nlooking upon a tiny but perfectly formed foot. The length of the\\nshoe is really a mere matter of taste. The most fashionable length is,\\nI think, about three inches, although I have a pair in my possession,\\nonce worn by a woman in Foochow, which are but two and one-half\\ninches long on the bottom. Of course, so far as any heavy work is\\nconcerned, small-footed women are useless; and the housework in\\nfamilies where the women have small feet is always performed by\\nmales, or by female servants who have natural feet.\\nAt first the operation of bandaging is very painful. The band\u00c2\u00ac\\nage is removed every morning; the foot is cleansed, carefully inspected,\\nand then rebound. Of course, before the foot is utterly dead/ as it\\nis termed, th e quickening of the circulation when the bandage is re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoved and the severe compression when it is again applied, cause ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncruciating pain. In the early morning hours the traveler, in moving\\nabout a Chinese city, will hear from almost every house the cries of\\nlittle girls undergoing their daily torture.\\nA well-known missionary gives the following illustration:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nI remember being greatly distressed one day by the crying of a\\nchild O auntie, auntie, do n\u00e2\u0080\u0099t do so, it hurts it hurts so much\\nAnd then followed a long, quivering, sobbing O-o-oh I tried not", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "CHINESE COMPRESSION OF THE FEET.\\n105\\nto mind it at first, and kept on with my writing for a little while but\\nI couldn\u00e2\u0080\u0099t stand it very long,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the sobbing was too piteous. So I laid\\ndown my pen, put on my hat, and went round the corner into the alley\\nfrom which the sounds came. It was dirty enough and narrow enough,\\nI can assure you; but that was nothing. I only wanted to ascertain\\nwhat could be the cause of this most pitiful outcry, and what it was that\\nauntie was doing. So I pushed open the door that led into one of\\nthe court-yards, and there I saw how the matter stood. On a high\\nbench, with her feet dangling half-way to the ground, sat a little girl\\nabout five years old, her face swollen with crying, and the tears pouring-\\ndown her flushed cheeks; and near by, seated in a chair, was that\\ndreadful auntie,\u00e2\u0080\u009d a fat, middle-aged woman, who held one of the child\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nfeet in her hand, while the other foot was hanging down bandaged very\\ntight, and looking more like a large pear, tied round with blue cotton\\ncloth, than a natural-shaped foot. There the old auntie sat, with\\none little bare foot in her hand, looking at it first on one side and then\\non the other, and particularly examining the parts where the little toes\\nhad been turned under and compressed by the bandages which had just\\nbeen removed. She found these parts full of cracks and sores, and into\\nthese what do you think she put? Powdered saltpeter to keep the\\nsores from mortifying; and then she bound up the little foot again as\\ntight as she could, and left the poor little sufferer, with streaming eyes\\nand dangling feet, still sitting on the bench!\\nGirls often grow thin and spiritless during the first year after\\nbinding is begun. Often the skin cracks or (just over the instep) it\\nbursts, and severe disease sets in, and not infrequently mortification or\\ngangrene ensues; and as amputation is regarded as very dishonorable,\\nand is, therefore, not allowed, of course the little sufferer soon dies.\\nWhen three or four years have passed, if the operation has been\\ncarefully performed, the foot becomes, so far as feeling is concerned,\\nlifeless, and ceases to give pain. But, all through life, the bandaging\\nmust be continued, to keep the foot in shape, and to enable the woman\\nto walk at all. Unbandaged, the foot would have no firmness,\u00e2\u0080\u0094it\\nwould be a mere powerless mass upon the limb, with which it would be\\nimpossible to move. With the foot firmly bandaged, some of these poor\\ncreatures mince along at quite a respectable rate of speed, and strange\\nas it may seem, some of them will even walk ten or twelve miles in a\\nday on their way to and from some especially sacred temple, or in mak\u00c2\u00ac\\ning visits to their friends.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "10G\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nNotwithstanding the severe pain resulting from this bandaging at\\nfirst, mothers insist upon it, and little girls are often quite anxious to\\nhave it begun for it is the fashion, and, according to the average fe\u00c2\u00ac\\nmale estimate in all lands, a little suffering, more or less, is of no conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence when contrasted with the disgrace of being out of fashion.\u00e2\u0080\u0099 Of\\ncourse, the little girls are not always under the immediate eye of their\\nmothers; and when, for a moment, the pain overmasters their pride,\\nthey will slyly loosen the bandage; but the fault is soon discovered, and\\nthe relieved member unmercifully brought back to its cruel bondage.\\nSo far as I can learn from those most familiar with the facts, com\u00c2\u00ac\\npression of the feet is more inconvenient than dangerous, either to life or\\nhealth and intelligent natives have frequently assured me, with all that\\nsuperior wisdom which an educated Chinaman knows so well how to\\nassume, that they did not regard it as half so pernicious as the custom\\nour American ladies have at times adopted, of compressing their waists,\\nsince the former, at the worst, only endangers the individual, while the\\nlatter entails feebleness and suffering upon posterity.\\nSome travelers in China profess to be greatly pleased with what\\nthey call the dainty little feet of the ladies, and go into ecstasies over\\ntheir exquisitely wrought shoes but to me, especially after I became\\nfamiliar with the modus ope rand I, it was a hideous and repulsive de\u00c2\u00ac\\nformity, all the more offensive since it was self-imposed. No amount of\\nsentiment could reconcile me to the sight of those poor cripples hobbling\\nalong in momentary danger of falling,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the very picture of degraded\\nhelplessness. Perhaps in j ustice I ought to add, that some few China\u00c2\u00ac\\nmen of advanced ideas whom I met, professed to regard this custom as\\nuseless and wrong but even while they were ready to admit its evils,\\nthey were no less emphatic in the opinion that there is no help for it.\\nCustom is a law, which no one dreams of violating.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nBad Positions. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Certain parts of the muscular system suffer seri\u00c2\u00ac\\nously from the results of bad positions assumed in the different attitudes\\nwhich may be taken in lying, sitting, standing, and walking to these\\nwe wish to call especial attention.\\nBad Positions in Sleeping .\u00e2\u0080\u0094As we spend one-third of our time\\nin bed,\u00e2\u0080\u0094at least most persons should do so,\u00e2\u0080\u0094it is of great importance that\\nthe right position should be assumed, so that no injury may be received\\nthrough prolonged constraint in an injurious position. Another fact\\nof importance which is worthy of consideration here is that the process\\nof repair goes on much more rapidly during sleep than at other tunes,", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "IMPROPER POSITIONS.\\n107\\nand since the greater share of deposit of new material takes place at this\\ntime it is obvious that any evil arising from an incorrect attitude will\\nbe rendered more or less permanent, the individual growing out of shape\\nduring sleep.\\nW e regard the old-fashioned\\nO\\nbolster, not yet out of fashion\\nwe are sorry to say, as a mast\\ninjurious article. When sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nmounted by a pillow, as it in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvariably is, the position designed\\nfor the head is elevated so high\\nthat the sleeper cannot possibly\\nFig-. 57. Improper position in sleeping.\\nput himseix into a physiological\\nposition if he attempts to use them. If he lies upon his back, he is sit\u00c2\u00ac\\nting half upright, and his spine is curved posteriorly. Fig. 57. If he lies\\nupon either side the spine will be bent at a dangerous angle. Fig. 58.\\nWe have no doubt that thousands of cases of lateral curvature of the\\nspine have been produced by sleeping with the head too much elevated.\\nA correct attitude in sleep is with the head and spine as nearly as\\npossible parallel with the central line of the body. If the individual\\nlies upon the back, no pillow at all, or a very thin one at most, should be\\nemployed. If he lies upon his side, a somewhat thicker pillow may be\\nused, but only of sufficient\\nthickness to raise the head to\\nthe axis of the body. Under\\nno circumstances should bol\u00c2\u00ac\\nsters be employed. The side\\nseems to be the most natural\\nposition in which to lie in\\nsleeping, and the right side\\nshould be chosen by preference,\\nL Fig-. 58. Improper position in sleeping.\\nespecially by those who eat late\\nbefore retiring, as this position favors the passage of the food fiom the\\nstomach through the pylorus.\\nImproper Attitudes in Sitting. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This subject we have already\\nconsidered in part under the head of Hygiene of the Tones, and w ould\\nrefer the reader to the remarks there made. It must be added, how ever,\\nthat the distortions of the spine produced by improper positions in sitting\\nare only in part due to the changes produced in the cartilages of the", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "108\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nspinal column, which have been pointed out. At the same time that\\nchanges in the cartilage discs are being made, changes are also taking\\nplace in the numerous muscles of the spine. When the body is bent\\nout of its proper shape, while certain muscles are contracted, others are\\nFig:. 59.\\nFig:. 60.\\nstretched beyond their natural length. If the tension is maintained but\\nO\\na short period, the natural elasticity of the muscle restores it to its natural\\nlength again, and so brings the body into proper position; but if it be\\nprolonged, the tonicity of the muscular fibres is in some degree lost.\\nThey give up their elasticity and become abnormally lengthened without\\npower to return fully to their natural position. At the same time, the\\nmuscles which are contracted while the curved position is maintained\\nbecome by the exercise stronger than their antagonizing muscles, which\\nare at the same time being weakened by want of use and abnormal\\nstretching. Thus the evil results are doubled, and the\\ncurvature which was at first a mere temporary evil\\nbecomes permanently fixed in the body by unequal\\nmuscular contraction.\\nFigs. 59, 60, 61, 62, and 64, show positions\\nwhich are very commonly assumed by students and\\nothers. The figures explain themselves at a glance.\\nMany other bad positions are common, not a few of\\nwhich are undoubtedly due to the improper construc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of chairs, sofas, school seats and desks. In many\\ninstances in schools, large students are placed in seats\\nwhich are too low for them (see Fig. 60), and which\\nrequire or at least strongly incline them to lean forward while engaged\\nin their studies, making them round-shouldered and narrow-chested. It\\nFig 61.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "IMPROPER ATTITUDES IN SITTING.\\n1C9\\nis piobable, however, that the opposite error is much more common, and is\\ncertainly much more injurious, viz., placing small students in seats which\\nai e too large and too high for them. W hen this is done, several evils\\nresult. The feet not being properly supported, the weight of the limbs\\nconstantly drags upon the spine, and requires that its muscles be kept con-\\nFig-. 62. Fig. 63.\\nstantly in contraction, and at a disadvantage. The desk beino- too his-h\\nin writing the arm must be lifted so high as to unavoidably produce\\ncurvature of the spine by elevation of the shoulder. Other evils are also\\nalmost certain to follow, among which are disturbances of vision from\\nholding the book too near the eyes, disturbance of the circulation, espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially in the lower extremities, due to unnatural pressure on the under\\nside of the limbs, and nervous affections from the unnatural strain upon\\nthe sensitive spine from the want of support to the limbs.\\nAnother evil very common in the construction of seats for school-\\nchildren is placing the desk too far away from the seat (see Fig. 64),\\nthus not only inviting but actually obliging the pupil to lean forward in\\nwriting, drawing, or ciphering. This evil is of no small consequence,\\nand we are glad to see that it is being remedied by some manufact\u00c2\u00ac\\nurers. Still another common failure is neglect to so shape the backs\\nof seats as to enable them to support the spine at its weakest point.\\nThis latter evil is probably as great a cause of curvature as any. The\\nspine becomes tired from want of proper support, and the pupil leans\\nover to get relief. We are glad to know that these difficulties, which\\nhave been recognized for several years, but have not been remedied on\\naccount of the failure of manufacturers to adapt their seats to the\\nphysiological wants of those who were to occupy them, need no longer", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "110\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE.\\nexist on this account. An ingenious clergyman, who is also a professor\\nin an educational institution, has, after several years of patient labor, suc\u00c2\u00ac\\nceeded in producing a seat which seems to meet all the requirements of a\\nperfect seat in a manner in which they have never been met before. It\\nhas been already introduced into hundreds of schools, and gives uni\u00c2\u00ac\\nversal satisfaction. We present in Fig. 65 a view of this seat*\\nFig\\\\ 64. This cut shows the distorted anu unhealthful position which a student is almost\\ncompelled to occupy by the old-style school seat.\\nStudents, and others as well, often assume most improper attitudes\\nwhile pursuing their studies at their rooms, tilting their chairs back and\\nplacing the feet against the wall, upon the top of the table, or in some\\nother elevated place. Such a position cannot be long maintained with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout discomfort, and discomfort is simply an admonition of nature to\\ntake a different attitude, to change the position.\\nAs a rule which may be universally followed, we know of no better\\nthan the simple one, sit gracefully.\u00e2\u0080\u009d A graceful position is a natural\\none, and will be productive neither of inconvenience nor injury. We\\ngrant that there are great difficulties in the way, since very few chairs\\nare constructed on physiological principles but this is a matter which\\nshould receive attention in purchasing furniture. It is possible to obtain\\n*Any one who desires further information concerning it can obtain full particulars by\\naddressing the inventor, Eld. U. Smith, Battle Creek, Mich.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "IMPROPER ATTITUDES.\\nIll\\nchairs which are reasonably correct in construction. The principal\\npoints which need to be looked at are the following:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. A chair should be so constructed that it will properly support the\\nback, not by one or two slats placed crosswise, but by a uniform curve,\\ncorresponding as nearly as possible with the natural curve of the spine.\\nThe whole spine should be supported without requiring a person to\\nFig:. 65. This is a representation of the Automatic School Seat, which encourages\\na correct attitude.\\nthrow the shoulders forward in order to bring the lower or middle part\\nof the spine in contact with the back of the chair.\\n2. It is also important that chairs should be of proper height, so that\\nthe weight of the limbs may be supported by the feet set squarely upon\\nthe floor instead of hanging upon the front edge of the chair. Nearly\\nall chairs are made too high, if not for the adult persons in the\\nfamily, for nearly all the younger members, who most of all need seats\\nproperly constructed. There should be chairs of different heights for\\ndifferent members of the family; and the importance of the matter is\\nsufficient to justify the incurment of the expense necessary to secure\\neach member of the family against injury from this cause.\\nWhile we are by no means inclined to be ultra upon the subject, we\\nmust enter a word of protest against the too common use of rocking-", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "112\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nchairs. As usually constructed they induce an improper attitude in the\\noccupant, one which limits the action of the lungs and produces round\u00c2\u00ac\\nness of the shoulders. We seldom sit in a rocking-chair for a half-hour\\nwithout finding it necessary to get up and walk about, expanding the\\nchest and filling the lungs to relieve the feeling of oppression which re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults from the confinement of the chest. We have frequently observed\\nin patients suffering with lung troubles a careful avoidance of rocking-\\nchairs, and upon making inquiry have found that what we say is true.\\nThey avoided the rocking-chan- because with their diminished lung ca\u00c2\u00ac\\npacity they could not breathe well while sitting in it.\\nWhile the rocking-chair is undoubtedly a comfort to thousands, we\\nhave no doubt that on the whole it has been a curse to the race, es\u00c2\u00ac\\npecially to womankind. We may have easy chairs, made as soft and\\nluxurious as possible but let them be made in accordance with physio\u00c2\u00ac\\nlogical principles. Art has made the models for chairs rather than nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nure. If we would follow art less and nature more in numerous ways\\nwe should be vastly better off.\\nBad Positions in\\nStanding. \u00e2\u0080\u0094See Figs. 66\\nand 67. While there\\nneed not be so much said\\non this subject as on the\\nformer, a few points de\u00c2\u00ac\\nserve attention. It should\\nbe remembered that the\\nmuscles are required to\\nact while we are standing\\nas well as when walking\\nor making active move\u00c2\u00ac\\nments. It requires a con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstant exercise of a large\\nnumber of muscles, par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticularly those of the\\nFig.ee. Improper po- trunk, to keep the body\\nsition in standing, the 1 J\\nshoulders being thrown erect, to prevent it from\\nforward. TT\\ntoppling over. Hence it\\nis important, especially for those whose occupations require a standing-\\nposition much of the time,\u00e2\u0080\u0094as clerks, accountants, bank cashiers, etc.,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nthat correct attitudes should be preserved, so that the muscles may\\nFig. 67. A correct\\nposition in standing.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "HOW TO WALK.\\n113\\nact properly. It is a very common practice with many to throw the\\nweight wholly upon one foot, alternating with the two feet. When\\nthis is done, the spine is curved, and parts are thrown greatly out of\\ntheir natural position. The weight may he easily alternated without\\nso great changes; and when this is done, all the benefit which can\\nbe derived from any change of the sort is obtained. The rule should\\nbe to always preserve the body erect, the shoulders well thrown\\nback, the chest well expanded, and the spine as straight as nature has\\nmade it. It is possible to go to an extreme even in this, but such\\na defect is so rare that we need not utter any warning against it.\\nHow to Walk.\u00e2\u0080\u0094It may seem at first ridiculous to pretend to\\nteach grown people how to walk, as though they had not leai\u00e2\u0080\u0099ned this\\nin infancy. But we are willing to venture the assertion that not one\\nperson in twenty knows how to walk well. How few people are\\nthere who do not feel slightly embarrassed when obliged to walk\\nacross a large room in which are many persons seated so as to observe\\nwell each movement! How many public speakers there are who ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npear well upon the platform so long as they remain standing still, or\\nnearly so, but who become almost ridiculous as soon as they attempt\\nto walk about. Good walkers are scarce. As we step along the\\nstreet, we are often looking out for good walkers, and we find them\\nvery seldom. What is good walking? We answer, Easy, graceful,\\nnatural walking. Nearly all the good walkers there are, will be\\nfound among gentlemen, since fashion insists on so trammeling a\\nwoman that she cannot possibly walk well, can scarcely make a nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nural movement, in fact. To walk naturally, requires the harmonious\\naction of nearly every muscle in the body. A good walker walks all\\nover; not with a universal swing and swagger, as though each bone\\nwas a pendulum with its own separate hanging, but easily, gracefully.\\nNot only the muscles of the lower limbs, but those of the trunk, even\\nof the neck, as well as those of the arms, are all called into action in\\nnatural walking. A person who keeps his trunk and upper extrem\u00c2\u00ac\\nities rigid while walking, gives one the impression of an automaton\\nwith pedal extremities set on hinges. Nothing could be more un\u00c2\u00ac\\ngraceful than the mincing, wriggling gait which the majority of\\nyoung ladies exhibit in their walk. They are scarcely to be held re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsponsible, however, since fashion requires them to dress themselves in\\nsuch a way as to make it impossible to walk otherwise than awk\u00c2\u00ac\\nwardly and unnaturally.\\n8", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "ANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nU4\\nWe cannot attempt to describe the numerous varieties of unnat\u00c2\u00ac\\nural gaits, and will leave the subject with a few suggestions about\\ncorrect walking.\\n1. Hold the head erect, with the shoulders well drawn back and\\nthe chin drawn in. Nothing looks more awkward and disagreeable\\nthan a person walking with the head thrown back and the nose and\\nchin elevated.\\n2. Step lightly, with elasticity\u00e2\u0080\u0094not with a teetering gait\u00e2\u0080\u0094setting\\nthe foot down squarely upon the walk and raising it sufficiently high\\nto clear the walk in swinging it forward. A shuffling gait denotes a\\nshiftless character. But do not go to the other extreme, stepping\\nalong like a horse with string halt.\u00e2\u0080\u009d A person with a firm, light,\\nelastic gait, will walk much farther without weariness than one who\\nshuffles along. A kind of measured tread or rhythm in the walk also\\nseems to add to the power of endurance, though, for persons who have\\nlong distances to travel, an occasional change in the time will be ad-\\nvantageous.\\n3. In walking, do not attempt to keep any part of the body rigid,\\nbut leave all free to adapt themselves to the varying circumstances\\nwhich a constant change of position occasions. The arms naturally\\nswing gently, but not violently. The object of this is to maintain the\\nbalance of the body, as also by the gentle swinging motion to aid in\\npropelling the body along.\\nCorrect walking should be cultivated. It ought to be taught along\\nwith the arts and sciences. In our military schools it is taught; but\\nthese schools can be attended by but few. Invalids especially should\\ntake great pains to learn to walk well, as by so doing they will gain\\nmore than double the amount of benefit they will otherwise derive from\\nthe exercise.\\nRelation of Food to the Muscles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094While this is not the proper\\nplace for a complete account of the subject of food as related to the\\nmuscles, we may well notice a few points. Experiments show very\\nclearly that the muscles are wasted by work and exercise of all kinds\\nrequiring muscular effort. Equally careful and reliable experiments\\nhave determined the fact that the muscles need for their support, cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain elements of food more than others these are the nitrogenous ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments. The muscles are themselves nitrogenous substance, and hence\\nthey require elements of the same character. It is as impossible to\\nnourish the muscles or sfipply them with force from starch, sugar, or", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "RELATION OF FOOD TO THE MUSCLES.\\n115\\nfat, as it would be to make a brick house out of wood or straw. They\\nneed gluten, albumen, fibrine, caseine, and similar nitrogenous elements.\\nIt is not necessary to eat animal food to obtain these elements, though\\nthey are contained in greatest abundance in animal tissues. Vegetable\\nfood, such as oatmeal, peas, beans, and the unbolted meal of all the\\ngrains, contains a large proportion of this class of food elements. It is\\nobserved, in fact, that in the meal of wheat we have exactly the right\\nproportion of all the food elements necessary to nourish the body and\\nmaintain it in health. This fact is also established by the dietetic cus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms of various nations who use little or no animal food with the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nception of milk, and that in moderate quantities. Thousands of per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons have been muscle-starved from the attempt to live upon fine-\\nflour bread, which, contains very little more than starch, and has been\\nproven by experiment to be incapable of supporting the life of a dog.\\nThe athletes of ancient Greece and Rome were not reared on fine-\\nflour bread; and it is equally worthy of notice that prize-fighters,\\nwrestlers, and all persons in training for feats requiring the highest\\nphysical development, avoid fine-flour bread, and make graham bread,\\noatmeal, cracked wheat, and such food, a large proportion of their\\ndiet. Thus fully does experience corroborate the conclusions cf\\ntheory in this matter.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "110\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nTHE NERVOUS SYSTEM.\\nANATOMY OF THE BRAIN AND NERVES,\\nThe structure of the nervous system is the most complex and deli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncate of any part of the body. Many portions of it, indeed, are not yet\\nperfectly well known, although many physiologists have devoted their\\nwhole lives to careful study of this\\npart of the human organism. We\\nshall not attempt to give any except\\nthe most thoroughly established facts,\\ndevoting little space to the considera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of complicated and disputed ques\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions connected with the subject.\\nStructure of Nerve Tissue.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe microscopical characters of nerve\\ntissue we have already considered.\\nWe found that there are two distinct\\nelements in nerve tissue, cells and fi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbres. The essential element of both\\nof these we found to be the same, the\\ncentral part of the fibre being but a\\ncontinuation of the cells, both being:\\ncomposed of the great basis of all forms\\nof living matter, protoplasm.\\nThese two elements cf the nervous\\nsystem are differently distributed in\\nthe body. The cells are collected in\\ngroups in the central parts of the body,\\nwhich are termed ganglia while the\\nnerve fibres, associated in bundles,\\nramify to every part of the body. So\\ncompletely is the whole body permeated by these delicate filaments\\noccupied in transmitting sensations and volitions, that if all the other\\ntissues were removed, the nerves would still present an exact outline\\nof the body\\nFig:. 63.\\nous system.\\nA general view of the nerv-", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "DIVISIONS OF THE NERVOUS SYSTEM.\\n117\\nDivisions of the Nervous System.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Considered from the stand\u00c2\u00ac\\npoint of function, the nervous system is divided into two classes, each\\nof which has a distinct work to perform viz., the cerebrospinal sys-\\nFigr. 70. A view of the upper surface of\\nthe brain, exposed by turning back the scalp\\nand removing a portion of the cranium.\\ntern, and the organic or sympathetic system. The\\nfirst mentioned is at with which we have most\\nto deal, because this is the one which chiefly dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinguishes man and animals from vegetables, and\\nthe higher functions of which distinguish man from\\nlower orders of animals. The second class or sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem of nerves presides over the nutritive functions\\nof the body, the ocesses of growth and repair, ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncretion, secretion, etc., which are sometimes termed\\nthe vegetative functions because of their close anal\u00c2\u00ac\\nogy to similar functions in vegetables, although in\\nthe latter class of existences there is nothing 1 analo-\\nO\\nFie. 69. The Brain gous to a nervous system.\\nau i spinal cord. Description of the Cerebro-Spinal System.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe cerebro-spinal system is made up of ganglia and nerve trunks*\\nThe ganglia, or groups of cells, are chiefly to be found in the skull\\nand spinal canal, constituting the brain and spinal cord, the central\\naxis of this system, the nerve trunks emanating from these two great\\ncenters and extending to all parts of the body. See Fig. G9.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "118\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nStructure of the Brain\\nSee Figs. 70-73. The brain is\\nthe largest mass of nervous\\nmatter in the body, filling the\\nentire cranial cavity. I ts\\nweight is about forty-nine and\\none-half ounces in males, and\\nforty-four ounces in females.\\nIt is inclosed by two mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbranes, the outer of which is\\nclosely applied to the inner\\nplate of the skull, and from\\nits toughness called the dura\\nmater. This membrane\\nabounds in blood-vessels, from\\nwhich nourishment is supplied\\nFig. 71. A view of the under surface of the biain and the skull,\\nbrain, showing the origins of the several pairs of and by means of which the\\nblood-supply of the interior\\nand exterior of the cranium is in communication. Next the brain is\\nanother delicate membrane chiefly made up of blood-vessels which run\\ndown into the substance of the brain. Between this membrane and\\nthe dura mater is still another membrane so delicate in its structure\\nthat it has received a\\nname which describes\\nit as being like a spi\u00c2\u00ac\\nder\u00e2\u0080\u0099s web.\\nThe membranes of\\nthe brain divide it in\u00c2\u00ac\\nto a larger and a\\nsmaller portion. The\\nlarger portion, located\\nin the upper and front\\n-part of the skull, is\\ncalled the cerebrum\\nthe smaller portion,\\nlocated in the back\\nand lower part of the\\nskull, is called the\\nFig. 72. The left half of the brain, showing the convolutions\\nof the cerebrum, one lateral ventricle, the arbor vital of the cere\u00c2\u00ac\\nbellum, etc.", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "THE CEREBBO-SPINAL SYSTEM.\\n119\\ncerebellum or little brain. Each of\\nthese principal portions of the brain\\nis subdivided by a fold of the mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbranous coverings into two lateral\\nhalves, each of which furnishes\\nnerves to the opposite half of the\\nbody.\\nWhen the membranes of the\\nbrain are removed, its surface is\\nfound to be marked by numerous\\nand quite deep depressions, which\\nare due to the convolutions or fold\u00c2\u00ac\\nings of its outer layers. The gray\\ncolor of the mass is also noticeable.\\nWhen cut, it is found that the gray\\nsubstance extends but a little way\\ninto the mass of tissue, the central\\nportion being white. Examination\\nwith a microscope shows that the\\ngray substance is composed of nerve cells, while the white portion is\\nmade up of fibres, which are connected with the cells.\\nAt the base of\\nthe brain, or its\\nunder side and cen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntral portion, are\\nfound a number of\\ncollections of gray\\nmatter or nerve\\ncells, called the\\ncentral ganglia of\\nthe brain.\\nAt the lowest\\nportion of the\\nbrain, just at its\\njunction with the\\nspinal cord at the\\nforamen magnum,\\nFig 74. A view of the Cranial Nerves, with their points of origin\\nin the brain.\\nknown as the\\nis a rounded body,\\nFig 73. A horizontal section of the brain\\nthrough its middle portion, showing the rela\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the white matter to the gray, with\\nmany other points of interest.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "120\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nmedulla oblongata, which may really he considered as the enlarged\\nupper end of the spinal cord.\\nIn the central portion of the brain is found a curious little organ\\nabout as large as a pea, the pineal gland, which the great philosopher\\nDescartes supposed to be the seat of the soul. It is now known to be\\nsimply a gland.\\nFrom this exceedingly brief description it will be seen that the brain\\nis really a collection of ganglia within the skull, and consists of sev\u00c2\u00ac\\neral distinct groups of cells. Each group has its particular function\\nto perform, its particular part of the work of the vital economy to\\ncontrol or direct. From each one go out nerve fibres which terminate\\nin different ways, according to the functions to be performed.\\nThe Spinal Cord .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The spinal cord, or marrow, as it is sometimes\\ncalled, is really a continuation of the brain down through the spinal\\ncanal. It extends through the whole length of the canal, and at its\\nlower extremity spreads itself out like the tail of a horse, whence it\\nis in this region called the cauda equina. The spinal cord is really a\\nseries of cell groups, or ganglia, ranged one above another, but so closely\\njoined together as to make them practically inseparable. Like the\\nbrain, the cord is invested by membranes designed for its protection\\nand nourishment. Like the brain, also, it is divided into two lateral\\nhalves, each half being further divided into anterior and posterior col\u00c2\u00ac\\numns. All along its course the cord sends off branches, which have\\ntwo roots, one of which arises from the anterior column, and the other\\nfrom the side of the cord, branches being sent off symmetrically from\\nboth sides.\\nThe Cerebro-Spinal Nerves. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The nerve branches which are sent out\\nby the brain and spinal cord number forty pairs in all, of which nine\\npairs originate in the brain, and thirty-one in the spinal cord. See\\nFigs. 71 and 69.\\nThe thirty-one pairs of nerves which are derived from the spinal\\ncord are distributed chiefly to the trunk and extremities, all parts of\\nwhich they supply with nerves of sensation and of motion. The nine\\nnerve branches from the brain, arising chiefly from the central gan\u00c2\u00ac\\nglia at its base and from the medulla oblongata, are distributed to the\\nface, the organs of special sense located in the head, and the vital or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans of the chest and abdomen.\\nThe manner in which nerves and nerve cells are connected is now\\npretty well understood, though it has been but recently that the exact", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "THE SYMPATHETIC SYSTEM OF NERVES.\\n121\\nmode of connection has been determined. It will be recalled that\\nnerve cells are provided with peculiar appendages, some possessing but\\none, others two, three, or even as many as a dozen or more. It ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npears from careful investiga\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions that have been made\\nof this subject that these\\npoles or branches are for the\\npurpose of connecting to\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether individual cells; and\\nalso, that nerve fibres are\\nsimply prolongations of these\\nsame appendages. By this\\nmeans the minute cells of\\nthe brain and spinal cord\\nare actually extended into\\nthe most remote portions of\\nthe body; and the millions\\nof cells which make up the\\ngray matter of the brain and\\ncord are connected by the\\nsame means.\\nThe Sympathetic or\\nOr gaiiic System of Nerves.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 75. This system is\\nmade up of a series of small\\nganglia found in the head\\nO O\\nand on either side of the\\nspinal column within the\\ncavities of the trunk. The\\nganglia are all connected\\nby small fibres, so that\\nthey are sometimes spoken\\nof as being a single nerve,\\nthe great sympathetic. Their\\nfibres follow the blood-ves- ie 75 A of the Sympathetic or Organic\\nNervous System.\\nsels in great numbers, start\u00c2\u00ac\\ning with them as they go out from the heart. A large collection of\\nthe nerves of this system, found in the abdomen just back of the\\nstomach, is known as the solar plexus- This system is closely con-", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "122\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nnectecl with the cerebro-spinal system of nerves by means of commu\u00c2\u00ac\\nnicating branches.\\nGeneral Properties of Nerves. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nerves possess, during life, the\\npower to do two things: to conduct nerve force, and to conduct im\u00c2\u00ac\\npressions received from without. Both these properties are not pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsessed by the same nerve fibres at the same time. For doing the two\\nkinds of work there are two classes of nerves. They do not differ in\\nthe least in structure, but totally in function. One carries impressions\\ninto the brain and spinal cord; the other transmits nerve force in the\\nform of impulses outward. As there are many varieties of impres\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions to be received, there are several kinds of nerves which have\\npower to transmit impressions only of one certain kind. These are\\ncalled nerves of special sense. This property of nerves is known as\\nnervous irritability. Each nerve of special sense possesses only its\\nown kind of irritability. For instance, the nerve of sight transmits\\nimpressions of sight, but not of hearing, smell, taste, or any other kind\\nof impression. So with each of the others. The nerves which travel\\noutward from the nerve centers end in the muscles,\u00e2\u0080\u0094where they are\\ncalled motor nerves,\u00e2\u0080\u0094in membranes, glands, and in all parts requiring\\nthe aid or control of the nerves.\\nPHYSIOLOGY OF THE BRAIN AND NERVES.\\nThe chief organ in the nervous system is the brain. This is the\\ngreat center from which emanates the nerve force which vitalizes and\\nenergizes every part of the body. It is the seat of government in the\\nvital domain, the nerves being its servants through which it receives\\ninformation of the external world, and by means of which it is able to\\nexecute its mandates in all parts of its province, even extending be\u00c2\u00ac\\nyond itself and the limits of the body, and operating upon external\\nthings through the medium of its instruments.\\nAs before stated, the brain is made up of a series of ganglia, each\\nof which has special duties to perform. We can only understand the\\nfunctions of the brain as a whole by studying the functions of each\\nof the separate groups of cells which compose it. This has been done\\nwith the greatest care, and very recently results have been obtained\\nwhich throw great light on this hitherto most complex and mysteri\u00c2\u00ac\\nous subject. So far as we know, these results have not yet been em\u00c2\u00ac\\nbodied in any treatise on the subject, being only to be found in sci-", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "FUNCTIONS OF TIIE MEDULLA OBLONGATA.\\n123\\nentitle periodicals. An eminent writer* in a leading English scien\u00c2\u00ac\\ntific magazine, the Nineteenth Century, has summarized these late re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults so admirably and succinctly that we cannot do better than to\\nquote a portion of his article, as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe most important step in modern research, and which may be\\nsaid to have ushered in a new period in our knowledge of brain func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, was the application of electricity to the hemispheres of the brain\\nof living animals, and the observation of the effects caused by such\\nstimulation. The first successful experiments of this kind were made\\nby two German observers, Fritsche and Hitzig, of Berlin, who were\\nsoon followed by Ferrier in this country. A secure base was thus\\ngiven to one of the most important doctrines of the present day, viz.,\\nthe localization of the several cerebral faculties; and if vivisection had\\ndone nothing else for science, it would simply on account of this have\\na claim on our gratitude. But vivisection is only one of the means\\nwhich have been employed toward the elucidation of our subject.\\nThe clinical features of the several diseases of the brain have been,\\nand are now, more attentively than ever studied by hospital physi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncians the symptoms observed during life are compared with the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults of post-mortem examinations; and by simultaneously bringing\\nanatomy, experimental physiology, clinical medicine, and pathology to\\nbear upon this gTeat question, the present doctrine of brain-function\\neventually became established.\\nFunctions of tlie Medulla Oblongata.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 We may subdivide the\\nbrain into five principal parts, which greatly differ in general configu\u00c2\u00ac\\nration, and which, although they are in the most intimate connection\\nwith each other, yet are invested with thoroughly different functions.\\nThey stand in the relation of higher and lower centers, the lowest be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the medulla, and the highest the gray surface of the hemispheres.\\nThe functions of these parts will now be considered seriatim, begin\u00c2\u00ac\\nning with the lower centers.\\n1. The medulla forms the connecting link between the spinal\\ncord and the brain. It is a small cord, about an inch long, and weigh\u00c2\u00ac\\ning no more than two drachms; yet it must be looked upon as the\\nmost vital part of the whole system, for injury to it proves immedi\u00c2\u00ac\\nately fatal. The most important function of the medulla is to cause\\nand to regulate the respiratory movements, and the point in which\\n*Dr. Julius Althaus.", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "124\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nthis respiratory center is situated is called the vital knot. Death by\\nhanging results generally from injury to this special point in the me\u00c2\u00ac\\ndulla, through dislocation or fracture of the upper portion of the\\nspine; the criminal therefore dies of asphyxia, or cessation of respira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. The entire brain above the medulla may be removed in an ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmal, and the latter may yet continue to breathe; but destruction of\\nthe medulla asphyxiates it at once. The same organ also regulates\\nthe heart\u00e2\u0080\u0099s action. It is true that the pulsations of the heart are not,\\nlike the respiratory movements, at once arrested by destruction of the\\nmedulla, for they may continue for some time after death from hang\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. Indeed, the rhythmic beating of the heart is effected by means of\\nsmall nerve cells which are situated in its muscular substance, and\\nwhich may retain their energy for some time after death. The influ\u00c2\u00ac\\nence of the medulla upon the heart is therefore a secondary one, that\\nis, to retard or accelerate its action. The medulla is never at rest as\\nlong as life lasts; for respiration and the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0099s action continue during\\nsleep as well as in the waking condition in a typical manner.\\nThe medulla is likewise the center of action for the blood-vessels.\\nThese are not always equally distended by the circulating liquid, but\\nmay contract and dilate, as is seen in sudden blushing and pallor, un\u00c2\u00ac\\nder the influence of diverse mental emotions. The insensible perspira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the skin, which, like respiration, is also going on constantly, is\\nlikewise under the influence of the medulla.\\nA pointed illustration of these facts is given by the symptoms of\\nthe peculiar disorder known as sun-stroke. This affection occurs more\\nparticularly in the tropics, but is occasionally observed in hot weather\\nin the temperate zone, in persons who are exposed to the direct rays\\nof the sun, and who have at the same time to undergo exertion. It is\\ntherefore chiefly seen in soldiers marching during the heat of the day,\\nor in agricultural laborers who are at work in the fields; yet it has\\nbeen known to come on at night, in persons sleeping in the pestilential\\natmosphere of overcrowded and badly ventilated barracks or cabins,\\nand in children shut up in a stifling bedroom after having been ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed to great heat during the day. It would therefore be more ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npropriate to speak of heat-stroke, for the disorder really consists of a\\ngreat and sudden rise in the temperature of the blood, which in this\\nstate acts as a poison on the medulla. The perspiration of the skin is\\nsuddenly arrested, and as the evaporation of sweat on the surface of\\nthe body is intended to produce cold, and thus to neutralize the effects", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "FUNCTIONS OF THE MEDULLA OBLONGATA.\\n125\\nof the external heat, the closure of this safety-valve causes a further\\nrise of temperature, which paralyzes some or most of the centers in\\nthe medulla. The worst kind of heat-stroke is that in which the cen\u00c2\u00ac\\nters for respiration and the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0099s action are affected, as fatal asphyxia\\nor syncope is the result. A person who may be walking in the street\\nor working in a field is seen suddenly to drop down as if shot or\\nstruck by lightning, and dies in a minute or two. A fatal issue is in\\nsuch cases so rapid that there is no chance for any treatment to do\\ngood, more especially as the means which would be of the first im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportance, viz., ice and plenty of cold water, are usually not at once at\\nhand.\\nThe second kind of sun-stroke is owing to paralysis of the center\\nfor the blood-vessels in the medulla, whereby apoplexy is caused. In\\nsuch instances the symptoms are not quite so sudden, and death may\\noften be averted. The illness begins with mental disturbance\u00e2\u0080\u0094there\\nare delusions and hallucinations, followed by mania, and the patient\\nmay commit suicide or homicide. This stage of excitement lasts for a\\nshort time, and is succeeded by a period of depression. The patient\\nbecomes sleepy, insensible, and may die in a state of profound apo\u00c2\u00ac\\nplexy. Life is, however, often saved by drenching the body with cold\\nwater, and applying ice to the head. The overheated blood is thereby\\ncooled, and the medulla roused from its torpid condition.\\nThe movements of swallowing, which require for their proper ex\u00c2\u00ac\\necution a co-ordinated action of the lips, tongue, palate, and gullet, are\\nlikewise under the immediate influence of the medulla. The same or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngan contains a center for the physiognomical play of the muscles of\\nthe face, and another for articulate speech, that is, the pronunciation\\nof vowels and consonants in such fashion as to form words. These\\nfacts are well illustrated by the symptoms of a peculiar disease which,\\nalthough it has no doubt always existed, has only recently attracted\\nthe attention of the medical world, and which consists in a wasting\\naway of those nerve cells in the medulla which preside over the func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions just mentioned. This affection, which has received the eupho\u00c2\u00ac\\nnious name of f labio-glosso-pharyngeal paralysis,\u00e2\u0080\u0099 commences with ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nparently insignificant symptoms. It is found that speaking, eating,\\nand swallowing require an effort. The tongue feels heavy; the lips\\ndo not move properly; the patient experiences difficulty in pronounc\u00c2\u00ac\\ning certain letters, such as b, p, o, and u he cannot whistle or blow\\nout a candle. As time goes on, the tongue becomes more powerless", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "12G\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nmore letters of the alphabet are lost; the soft palate does not act\\nproperly, and the voice acquires a nasal twang. The vocal cords be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome paralyzed, the voice is completely lost, and the patient is only\\nable to grunt. He cannot blow his nose, clear his throat, cough, or\\nswallow. In attempting to eat, the tongue fails to form a proper\\nmorsel of the food taken, and to push it on to the gullet. The food\\nremains, therefore, between the teeth and the cheeks, and can only be\\npushed farther on to the throat by the aid of the fingers. It is apt to\\nget into the windpipe and cause choking. On attempting to drink,\\nthe liquid returns through the nose. The unfortunate sufferer thus\\ndies a slow death from starvation, the torments of which can only in\u00c2\u00ac\\nadequately be relieved by medical aid. On making a post-mortem\\nexamination, wasting of certain nerve cells in the medulla is discov\u00c2\u00ac\\nered to be the cause of this terrible malady.\\nAll these different functions of the medulla which we have con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsidered are automatic or mechanical, that is, independent of volition,\\nintelligence, or any other of the higher mental processes; and they\\nmay therefore continue where the higher centers in the brain have\\nbeen either experimentally removed, or disorganized by disease.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nFunctions of the Pons and Optic Lobes.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 2. The next great\\ndivision of the brain which we have to consider consists of the pons, or\\nbridge, and optic lobes, and is the center for still more complicated ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions than those over which the medulla presides. The functions of\\nthese parts have been chiefly made known by experiments on living\\nanimals. A pigeon which is left in possession of these parts, but from\\nwhich the higher portions of the brain have been removed, is still able\\nto respond to a stimulus, but, if left alone, will show complete indiffer\u00c2\u00ac\\nence and loss of initiative. There is no desire, no impulse to any spon\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaneous action, and apparently no recollection of any former events.\\nSuch an animal will remain, day by day, sitting quietly on its feet, with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout giving any signs of life, and, unless artificially fed, will ultimately\\ndie of starvation, without feeling the pangs of hunger and without suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfering in any way. As soon, however, as its repose is disturbed, it will\\ngive signs of life. If laid on the back, it will struggle until it has re\u00c2\u00ac\\ngained its previous position on the feet. If pinched, it will walk\\naway. If thrown into the air, it will flap its wings, and come down\\nto the ground in the ordinary manner. If a light be held to the eyes,\\nthe pupils will contract. If ammonia be applied near the nostrils, the\\nanimal will draw back with signs of disgust. If a shot be fired close", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "FUNCTIONS OF THE PONS AND OPTIC LOBES.\\n127\\nto it, it will jump up and open its eyes; and if food be put into its\\nmouth, it will swallow it.\\nIn frogs and fishes the phenomena are almost identical with those\\nobserved in pigeons, being only slightly modified by the different me\u00c2\u00ac\\ndia in which the animals live. In the fish, for instance, the contact\\nwith the water acts as a constant external stimulus on the mechanism\\nof swimming. A fish from which the higher portions of the brain\\nhave been removed, will therefore not sit still, like the pigeon,\\nbut will go on swimming until it reaches an impediment to its pas\u00c2\u00ac\\nsage. It follows a headlong and apparently irresistible impulse, yet\\nwill show some method, inasmuch as it will avoid obstacles, and turn\\naside when prevented from going straight on. While a fish in its nor\u00c2\u00ac\\nmal condition will, as may daily be seen in an aquarium, stop on its\\nway, sniff about, pursue a prey, etc., the unbrained fish sails heed\u00c2\u00ac\\nlessly along, without ever stopping or taking nourishment, until it\\ndies of exhaustion. In a similar manner an unbrained from when\\nthrown into the water, will move on until it reaches terra Jirma, but,\\nas soon as it has found a resting-place, will remain in the same state\\nof death-like repose as the pigeon.\\nIn the mammalia the results differ somewhat from those obtained\\nin the lower animals. In them the different portions of the brain are\\nso intimately connected, and so dependent upon one another, that re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoval of the higher parts appears to disorder the entire mechanism,\\nand causes such a degree of exhaustion as to interfere greatly with the\\nindependent action of the lower centers. Nevertheless, the functions\\nof these latter are identical with those of the same parts in the lower\\nanimals, which we conclude from their homologous structure, and also\\nfrom observations made in disease of these centers.\\nThe expression of the affections, such as fear, terror, pleasure,\\npain, etc., is likewise under the influence of the second division of the\\nbrain. Frogs, in which the higher portions of the brain have been\\ndestroyed or removed, will still croak when stroked across the back;\\nand croaking in the frog is the expression of satisfaction and comfort.\\nIn ourselves, laughing and crying, and othe r expressions of the affec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions, are generally quite involuntary, and independent of reflection.\\nIt is true, that we may, by an effort of the will, restrain or inhibit\\nsuch expressions; but this is done by a special exertion of the inhib\u00c2\u00ac\\nitory influence of the higher centers, which can only come into play\\nafter a long course of training, and which is quite absent in children\\nand uneducated persons.\u00e2\u0080\u009d", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "128\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY *4AT) HYGIENE.\\nFimctious of the Cerebellum. 3. The cerebellum or little\\nbrain, which is intimately connected with the preceding and following\\ndivisions, was formerly believed to be the seat of the reproductive\\nfaculty and desire; but this view has recently been shown to be in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncorrect. Nor has the cerebellum anything to do with reason, volition,\\nor consciousness; for animals which are deprived of the higher cen\u00c2\u00ac\\nters, yet left in possession of the cerebellum, do not show any spon\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaneity of desire or action, and will, for instance, die of starvation\\nwith the utmost indifference. If, however, the cerebellum be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoved, the animal will move about as if it were drunk. It is not\\nparalyzed, and will endeavor to carry out certain movements, but\\nthere is an utter want of precision; and even the most desperate ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nforts do not succeed in steadying the body. The cerebellum is thus\\nshown to be the organ of equilibration of the body; and this conclu\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion from physic logical experiments has been corroborated by observa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of disease of the organ in man. It is likewise known that the\\ndifferent portions of the cerebellum have different parts allotted to\\nthem in this respect. One part prevents us from falling forward, an\u00c2\u00ac\\nother from falling sideways and from constantly turning round in a\\ncircle, while a third is intended to secure us from falling backward.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nFunctions of the Central Ganglia. \u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u009c4. The central ganglia,\\nwhich constitute the fourth great division of the brain, have the func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to render certain complex movements which are intimately con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnected with sensations, and which are, in the first instance, only ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncited by volition and consciousness, gradually, as it were, mechanical\\nand automatic. The object of this contrivance is to save time and\\ntrouble to the highest portion of the brain, viz., the gray surface of\\nthe hemispheres. It is intended that these latter should only be oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncupied with the most important manifestations of life. The central\\nganglia may therefore be said to be the confidential servants or pri\u00c2\u00ac\\nvate secretaries f the hemispheres, and undertake a good deal of\\ndrudgery, in order to leave the gray surface at liberty for the finer\\nand more difficul inds of the work which falls to our lot in life.\\nThus we have, in childhood and youth, to learn the actions of walk\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, talking, writing, dressing, dancing, riding on horseback, decent\\neating and drinking, singing, playing of musical instruments, etc., by\\ncountless conscious efforts on the part of the hemispheres; and full\\nattention is necessary in the beginning in order to enable us to carry\\nout such movements in a proper manner. But the older we grow, the", "height": "3725", "width": "2250", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "FUNCTIONS OF THE CENTRAL GANGLIA.\\n129\\nmore frequently we have directed our minds to all these forms of ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntivity, the less effort will eventually be necessary on the part of con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsciousness and volition; and ultimately all such movements will be\\nperformed mechanically, and without much, if any, attention to them\\non the part of the gray surface of the brain. A man who is in the\\nhabit of writing much never thinks of the way in which he forms his\\nletters on the paper, over which his pen seems to fly quite mechanic\u00c2\u00ac\\nally. The same holds good for the various kinds of needlework, em\u00c2\u00ac\\nbroidery, playing on the piano, the violin, etc. If, each time we do any\u00c2\u00ac\\nthing of that sort, a conscious effort were necessary for all the differ\u00c2\u00ac\\nent parts of which the action is composed, the time at our disposal\\nwould not suffice for the hundredth part of the work which we actu-\\nally get through in life; and some forms of activity, such as finished\\npiano and violin playing, would be utterly impossible.\\nA key is thus furnished for the comprehension of many singu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar occurrences which would otherwise be quite inexplicable. A pian\u00c2\u00ac\\nist, for instance, finds himself playing one of Rubinstein\u00e2\u0080\u0099s sonatas by\\nheart, and is perhaps thinking all the time of his coming trip to Switz\u00c2\u00ac\\nerland, or something else which may happen to engage his attention;\\nthat is, the central ganglia play the sonata, while the hemispheres\\nare busy elsewhere. A very worthy country parson told me some\\ntime ago that, when he reads prayers at church, he does so quite as\\nan automaton, for his mind keeps wandering in a totally different\\ndirection. A man who knows London well may walk from his house\\nthrough a maze of streets with the greatest precision to his club,\\nwhere he arrives without having given the slightest attention either\\nto the act of walking or to the direction he took, but having been\\nquite in another world of thoughts all the time he was on his way.\\nSomnambulism and other automatic conditions, which are observed\\nin certain states of derangement of the nervous system, may be similarly\\nexplained. The lower centers are habitually under the absolute control\\nof the highest, that is, the hemispheres yet this balance of power may\\nbe temporarily disturbed by illness or exhaustion of the gray surface,\\nand the central ganglia may then begin to act in their own fashion.\\nWhat may take place under such circumstances may be aptly compared\\nto certain occurrences which are not uncommon when the family is out\\nof town, and the servants are left in charge of the house. Supposing\\nthe hemispheres to have lost their control over the lower centers, elabo\u00c2\u00ac\\nrate actions may take place which may have all the appearance of delib-\\n9", "height": "3749", "width": "2292", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "130\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nerate intention, and yet for which the person who commits them can no\\nmore he held responsible than the absent master of the house for the mis\u00c2\u00ac\\ndoings of his servants. The somnambulist who falls from the roof of a\\nhouse and is killed is no more a suicide than a man who in the state of\\nepileptic vertigo commits robbery, arson, or murder, can be called a truly\\nresponsible criminal. The legal mind has not yet been able to grasp the\\nfull significance of these facts, as shown by convictions to penal servitude\\nof persons who should have been sent to hospitals or asylums.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nFunctions of the Cerebrum. \u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u009c5. The highest development of\\nbrain-matter is found in the hemispheres, convolutions, or gray surface\\nof the brain, which is the material base of all mental and moral activity.\\nThis portion of the brain is not\\na single organ, as was formerly supposed, but consists of a number\\nof thoroughly differentiated organs, each one of which possesses certain\\nfunctions, yet is in the closest possible connection with all the others.\\nTo define all these various organs with accuracy, to determine their inti\u00c2\u00ac\\nmate structure as well as their individual energy, and to trace the phys\u00c2\u00ac\\niological and pathological alterations which they undergo during the\\nnatural processes of development, maturity, and decay, and in diseases\\nto which they are subject, is the greatest problem for the anatomy and\\nphysiology of the twentieth century and when this problem is solved,\\na complete revolution in psychology must be the result. At present,\\nhowever, we are only on the threshold of this inquiry, which is perhaps\\nthe most difficult and complicated of any which may present themselves\\nto the human mind.\\nI cannot attempt, in the limits of the present paper, to enter at all\\nfully into the labyrinth of these convolutions, but must be satisfied with\\na rapid survey of what is best known with regard to the functions of\\nsome of them. One of the most suggestive results of recent researches\\nhas been to show that the faculty of intelligent language, as distinguished\\nfrom simply articulate speech, is situated in that portion of the hemi\u00c2\u00ac\\nspheres which is called the third left frontal convolution, and its imme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndiate neighborhood. We have already seen that the pronunciation of\\nletters and words is effected in the lowest portion of the brain, viz., the\\nmedulla but this and all the other inferior organs concerned in speak\u00c2\u00ac\\ning form only as it were the instrument, on which that small portion of\\nthe brain\u00e2\u0080\u0099s surface which I have just named is habitually playing.\\nLower centers are able to hear spoken words, and to see written words\\nbut the intelligent appreciation of the connection which exists between", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "FUNCTIONS OF THE CEREBRUM.\\n131\\nwords and ideas, and the faculty of expressing thoughts in sentences\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nthat is, what the Greeks called logos \u00e2\u0080\u0094only resides in the third left\\nfrontal convolution. This discovery was foreshadowed by Gall, hut\\nactually made by Broco, who likewise found that the left hemisphere is\\naltogether more important for intellectual manifestations than the right,\\nand is chiefly trained for talking as well as most of the finer kinds of\\nwork which we have to perform in daily life. This appears to be owing\\nto the following circumstances The left hemisphere is originally heavier\\nthan the right; the convolutions are more abundantly developed in the\\nleft; and finally, the left is more abundantly provided with blood, on\\naccount of the larger caliber of the blood-vessels which supply it. Most\\npeople therefore train chiefly the left hemisphere for talking, writing,\\netc.; they are left-brained as they are right-handed. A preponderance\\nof the right over the left hemisphere, on the other hand, seems, accord\u00c2\u00ac\\ning: to the most recent researches, to be characteristic of certain forms of\\ninsanity.\\nPhysiological experiments on animals point to the convolution I\\nhave just named as being concerned in language; for when electricity\\nis applied to the part in the living monkey or rabbit, the animal opens\\nits mouth, and alternately protrudes and retracts the tongue. But far\\nmore convincing proofs have been furnished by numerous cases of dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease in which there was loss of language during life, and where after\\ndeath a lesion limited to the part just named was discovered.\\nA boy, aged five, who was a great chatterbox, fell out of the win\u00c2\u00ac\\ndow and injured the left frontal bone, which was found depressed.\\nThere was no paralysis, but the boy had entirely lost his language. The\\nwound healed in twenty-five days but the child, although intelligent,\\nremained dumb. A year afterward he was accidentally drowned, and\\nat the autopsy it was found that the third left frontal convolution had\\nbeen destroyed by the inj ury he had received.\\nA man fell with his horse, but got up, took hold of the reins, and\\nwas going to jump into the saddle, when a doctor who happened to ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompany him expressed the wish to make an examination. It was then\\nfound that he could not speak, but had to make himself understood by\\npantomime. A small wound in the left side of tne forehead v as found,\\nwith depression of bone but there was no paralysis. Inflammation set\\nin, the patient died, and at the post-mortem examination it was found\\nthat a fragment of bone had penetrated into the third left fiontal con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvolution, which had become softened.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "132\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE\\nTalking, writing, drawing, etc., are habitually done by the left\\nhemisphere alone, while both hemispheres have to be trained for musical\\nperformances. Pianists educate them both equally, while violinists and\\nvioloncello-players have to train them dissimilarly; and this is probably\\nthe reason why it requires more practice, and is more difficult, to play\\nwell on string-instruments than on the piano.\\nA man who has by disease or injury lost the faculty of talking, is\\ngenerally also unable to write and it is only in exceptional cases that\\none of these functions persists while the other is in abeyance. Cases of\\nthis latter kind show, however, that there are really two separate centers\\nfor the two faculties which are lying very close together, and there\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore generally suffer at the same time. If the disease affecting them be\\nstill more extensive,the faculty of intelligent pantomime or gesticulation\\nis likewise abolished. Persons who have entirely lost their language\\nmay still be able to play chess, backgammon, and whist; and they have\\nbeen observed to cheat at cards with some ingenuity; they may also\\nbe sharp in business matters,\u00e2\u0080\u0094facts tending to show that speech and\\nintellect do not run in identical grooves.\\nThose portions of the hemispheres which correspond to the pareital\\nregion or crown of the head, and which are called the pareital lobes,\\nconstitute the true motor region of the brain\u00e2\u0080\u0099s surface, and, being in in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimate connection with another portion which is the material base of the\\nintellect and mind, have been called psycho-motor centers, in order to\\ndistinguish them from the lower motor centers in the medulla, the cen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntral ganglia, etc. The special functions of these psycho-motor centers\\nhave been studied by the application of electricity, by destroying them\\nin the living animal, and also by observation of certain symptoms at the\\nbedside; and it has been shown that each one singly serves some defi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnite purpose, as, for instance, clenching the fist, swimming, grasping\\nsomething, raising the hand to the mouth, etc. Destruction of these\\ncenters causes paralysis of such movements, while irritation of them\\nleads to a peculiar form of epilepsy, in which the convulsions affect only\\none (the opposite) side of the body, and where there is generally no\\nloss of consciousness.\\nThe next great division of the brain\u00e2\u0080\u0099s surface is that which cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nresponds to the temporal region of the skull. These temporal lobes\\nof the hemispheres are intended to act as centers for sensory percep\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions. This is likewise shown by galvanizing them in the living ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmal, and by localized destruction of the same. One portion of the", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "FUNCTIONS OF THE CEREBRUM.\\n133\\ntemporal lobe is the center of the sense of hearing. If it be de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstroyed, deafness on the opposite side is the result; on the other hand,\\nif it be electrified, the animal is seen to prick up its ears and to as\u00c2\u00ac\\nsume the attitude of listening, just as it does when a sudden noise is\\nmade close to its ear. In those animals whose habits of life render\\ntheir safety dependent upon the keenness of their sense of hearing,\\nas, for instance, the wild rabbit and the jackal, galvanization of that\\npart causes not only pricking of ears and listening, but also a quick\\njump to the side, as if to escape from some danger which would be\\nannounced by a loud or unusual noise.\\nThe center for the sense of smell is situated close by. If it be\\nelectrified, the animal begins to sniff, as if it smelt something strong,\\njust as it does when odoriferous substances are placed to its nose. De\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruction of this center causes loss of smell. It is particularly devel\u00c2\u00ac\\noped in animals which are endowed with a keen sense of smell, such\\nas dogs, cats, and rabbits. A center for the perception of taste is in its\\nimmediate neighborhood. Other portions of the temporal lobes are\\nintended for the sense of touch, and there is also a visual center, de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruction of which causes blindness of the opposite side. All these\\ncenters are symmetrically arranged on both sides, the left in the brain\\nserving for the right side of the body, and vice versa.\\nA third portion of the hemispheres which we have to consider are\\nthe posterior or occipital lobes, which correspond to the back of the\\nhead. Their structure differs greatly from that of the parts more in\\nfront, and they receive their blood supply from quite a different set\\nof blood-vessels. Electricity has apparently no influence upon them,\\nand destruction of their substance causes neither paralysis nor loss of\\nsensation. Animals from which these lobes have been removed con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinue to see, hear, touch, taste, smell, and move about just as usual.\\nThey generally, however, refuse to eat, and succumb rapidly. W e\\nare inclined to look upon these lobes as specially connected with the\\ndigestive tract, more especially the stomach and liver, and also with\\nthe reproductive organs; yet the symptoms of disease of these lobes\\nare contradictory and perplexing, and our knowledge concerning them\\nis as yet in its infancy.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cThe last and most important portion of the hemispheres consists\\nof the anterior or frontal lobes, which correspond to the forehead.\\nThey are the actual seat of the intellect. Injury or disease of these\\nlobes does not cause any impairment of motion or sensation; and large", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "134\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nportions of brain-matter have occasionally been lost through wounds\\nin these parts without any very striking symptoms, such as paralysis,\\netc., following, more especially if the lesion was confined to one side.\\nPatients have now and then recovered from the most fearful injuries\\nto the anterior lobes, and yet been able to go about and to attend to\\nthe ordinary routine of certain occupations; but it has always been\\nshown, on close examination, that there had been a profound change\\nin the character and behavior of such persons, and that their temper\\nand their mental and moral faculties had become deteriorated. In\\na very marked case of this kind, which occurred some years ago in\\na previously steady and clever workman, there was, after recovery\\nfrom the injury, such a change in the mind of the man that his em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployers had to discharge him. The balance between his intellect\u00c2\u00ac\\nual faculties and his animal propensities had evidently been de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstroyed. He had become capricious and vacillating, fitful, impatient,\\nobstinate, and, as far as intellectual capacity was concerned, appeared\\nto be a child, which, however, had the animal passions of a strong\\nman. In consonance with such cases is Ferrier\u00e2\u0080\u0099s experience with\\nmonkeys in whom he had destroyed these lobes. The animals did not\\nappear to have lost the power of motion or sensation, but there was\\nail alteration in their character. While previously to the operation\\nthey were actively interested in their surroundings, and pried into\\neverything which came within their sphere, they had after it become\\ndull and apathetic, readily dozed off to sleep, or wandered to and fro\\nin a listless manner; so that it was evident that they had lost the\\nfaculty of attentive and intelligent observation.\\nThe anterior lobes have therefore to be looked upon as the or\u00c2\u00ac\\nganic base of the highest intellectual and moral faculties. The prin\u00c2\u00ac\\ncipal part of the work done in life consists of certain movements or\u00e2\u0080\u0099\\nactions, which are the more or less immediate consequence of sensa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions and desires which we experience; but apart from the power of\\nperforming such actions, we possess the faculty of restraining or in\u00c2\u00ac\\nhibiting them in spite of being urged to their performance by sensa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions or desires. This inhibitory action is again most intimately con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnected with the power of concentrating attention, without which none\\nof the higher intellectual operations are possible. The anterior lobes\\nare therefore inhibitory centers, intended for the highest kind of\\nmental work and moral control. They are small in idiots and the\\nlower animals, larger in monkeys, largest in man; and their pecul-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "FUNCTIONS OF THE SPINAL COED.\\n135\\niarly large and abundant development is found to coincide with the\\nhighest development of intellectual power.\\nIt is probable that a special evolution of certain parts of these\\nlobes will be found to coincide with the presence of certain special apt\u00c2\u00ac\\nitudes and talents in individuals; but of this nothing definite is\\nknown, and there is in this direction an immense field still open for\\npatient and intelligent inquiry.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe Functions of the Spinal Cord.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The spinal cord contains\\nboth gray and white matter, the gray matter consisting of nerve-cells\\nand the white matter of nerve fibres. The function of the nerve-\\ncells seems to be to have charge of certain automatic movements which\\nare performed independent of the will, or involuntarily. These move\u00c2\u00ac\\nments are generally termed reflex, since they are supposed to originate\\nin external impressions which cause an impulse to be carried to the\\nspinal cord by a sensory nerve, the impulse being reflected to the\\nmuscles by a motor nerve. This is well seen in a frog which has been\\ndecapitated. If a little sulphuric or acetic acid be applied to the inner\\nportion of the thigh of a frog which has just been deprived of its\\nhead, it will immediately put up the other foot to remove the irritat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning substance. If the acid is applied to the belly instead, both feet\\nwill be raised, and vigorous movements will be made to remove it. If\\nplaced upon its feet, such a frog will remain perfectly quiet if wholly\\nundisturbed; but so soon as any sort of irritation is applied, as tick\u00c2\u00ac\\nling with a stick, pricking, or even jarring of the object on which it\\nrests, it will leap forward as though alive. These movements are\\nsaid to be reflex because they are supposed to originate in the manner\\ndescribed, from the gray matter of the cord. There are eminent phys\u00c2\u00ac\\niologists who maintain that experiments of this kind prove that the\\ncord as well as the brain is the seat of mind, even going so far as to\\nassert that mind exists wherever gray matter is found, being a prop\u00c2\u00ac\\nerty of nerve-cells.\\nThe spinal cord also acts as a conductor of sensations to the brain,\\nand of volitions from it. The nerves of general sensibility convey to the\\nspinal cord impressions received in various parts of the body, when they\\nare carried up to the brain by means of the gray matter of the cord.\\nThe brain then wills the performance of an act, and the force necessary\\nto excite the muscles to contract is sent down the spinal cord and thence\\nout through some of its nerve branches to the part from whence the\\nimpression came. For instance, if a pin is thrust into the finger, the sen-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "136\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nsation which we call pain is transmitted by means of a sensory nerve to\\nthe cord, which passes it up to the brain, where the sensation is really\\nfelt, the brain itself being not sensitive, since it may be cut and torn\\nwithout pain, though it appreciates inj uries done to other parts of the\\nbody. The cord is thus seen to be both a conductor of nerve force and\\na nerve center or force generator.\\nThe reflex action of the cord is often seen in human beings in cases\\nof paralysis in which there is loss of power to control the lower extrem\u00c2\u00ac\\nities. We have frequently met with such patients, in whom the limbs\\ncould be made to twitch with considerable force by titillation of the soles\\nof the feet, though the muscles would not act in obedience to the will on\\naccount of some inj ury in the nerve centers having charge of that part\\nof the body or in the nervous communication between the two.\\nFunctions of the Spinal Nerves. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The thirty-one pahs of nerves\\nwhich originate in the spinal cord are each double. This might be easily\\nsurmised from the fact already stated, that each nerve has two roots,\\none of which arises from the posterior portion of the cord, the other from\\nthe anterior portion. It has been found, by experiments upon annuals,\\nthat the fibres which come from these two roots differ from each other\\nin function, the anterior roots being nerves of motion, and conveying\\nnerve force from the cord to the muscles, and those which are connected\\nwith the posterior root conveying impressions from various portions of\\nthe body to the cord. Hence the anterior root and fibres arising from\\nit are termed motor, the posterior root and its fibres being called sensory.\\nA curious fact discovered by physiologists is that both the motor\\nand sensory fibres, which, as we have seen, communicate with the brain\\nthrough the cord, cross over to the opposite side from that on which\\nthey enter the cord before passing into the brain. The sensory fibres\\npass over or decussate soon after entering the cord, while the motor fila\u00c2\u00ac\\nments cross over in the medulla oblongata, or at the base of the brain.\\nThe consequence of this is that if an injury happens to these nerve fibres\\nin the brain or the cells in which they terminate or originate, the inj ury\\nwill be manifested upon the opposite side of the body. Thus, paralysis of\\none side of the body may be taken as evidence that the opposite side of\\nthe brain has been injured.\\nFunctions of the Cranial Nerves. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The functions of the nine\\ncranial nerves are far less simple than those of the spinal nerves j ust de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed. In some instances a nerve has both motor and sensory func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions, but in several others a nerve has but a single function. Several", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "SYMPATHETIC SYSTEM\u00e2\u0080\u0094THE MIND.\\n137\\nof the cranial sensory nerves, instead of possessing general sensibility, have\\npeculiar sensory properties, from which they are termed nerves of special\\nsense. The optic, or nerve of sight, auditory, or nerve of hearing, the\\nolfactory, or nerve of smell, and the gustatory, or nerve of taste, are\\nthose which possess special sensory properties, and these possess little or\\nno general sensibility.\\nThe fifth nerve should be specially noticed as the great sensory nerve\\nof the face, since it is disease of this nerve which is the occasion of so\\nmuch suffering in tic douloureux, or facial neuralgia. A branch of this\\nnerve supplies the teeth, and hence it is that decayed or diseased teeth\\nare so frequent a cause of facial neuralgia.\\nFunctions of the Sympathetic System.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The name of this sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem of nerves very well indicates its general character. Besides having\\ncharge of the nutrition of the body, its vegetative or organic functions,\\nit connects or associates together the different parts of the system, so\\nthat when one member suffers, the others suffer with it. A good illus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntration of the action of this system is seen in a simple experiment per\u00c2\u00ac\\nformed by Dr. Brown-Sequard. He observed that when he placed one\\nfoot in cold water, the other became warmer. In one instance the tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature of the foot not immersed rose seven degrees. The reason of\\nthis is that nature makes an effort to resist the effects of the cold ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied to one foot, by increasing the supply of heat; and through the\\nsympathy of the other foot, its heat is increased also.\\nThe very common phenomena of \u00e2\u0080\u009ctaking cold,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and numerous\\nother instances of sympathy of one part with another, are due to the\\naction of the sympathetic nerves.\\nThe Mind. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Whatever may be the correct doctrine respecting the\\nnature of the human soul, about which science can really say very little,\\nit seems very clear from what has been proven respecting the nature of\\nthe brain and its processes, that mind ls nothing more nor less than brain\\naction. It is everywhere granted that the brain is at least the organ of\\nthe mind. It is certainly relevant to inquire, then, Is not the relation\\nbetween the mind-organ and the mind analogous to the relation known\\nto exist between the organ of digestion and digestion Digestion is a\\nprocess, thought is a process. Digestion is the result of the action of the\\ndigestive organs there is abundant reason to believe that thought\\nor mind is the result of brain action. This view need not interfere\\nwith any theological views concerning the nature of the soul, since it", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "138\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nis evident that whatever the soul is, it is something more than mind;\\nit must be greater than mind, since mind is only a result, from what\u00c2\u00ac\\never standpoint we look at it. Whatever there may be behind which\\nwe do not understand, and there is doubtless a great deal, mind is\\nstill the same, but a result; and it may as well be considered as\\nthe result of brain action as of the action of any other cause. If we\\ndeny this regarding man, we must do the same respecting the brute,\\nsince he also lias a mind, and is capable of thinking, willing, and reason\u00c2\u00ac\\ning to a certain degree. Perhaps we cannot do better than to quote the\\nfollowing paragraph from one of the foremost thinkers of the age, and\\none of the most distinguished writers on this subject, Dr. Henry Mauds-\\nley, of London\\nIt must be distinctly laid down that mental action is as surely de\u00c2\u00ac\\npendent on the nervous structure as the function of the liver confessedly\\nis on the hepatic structure that is the fundamental principle upon\\nwhich the fabric of a mental science must rest. The countless thousands\\nof nerve cells which form so great a part of the delicate structure of\\nthe brain, are deemed to be the centers of its functional activity we\\nknow right well from experiment that the ganglionic nerve cells scat\u00c2\u00ac\\ntered through the tissues of organs, as, for example, through the walls of\\nthe intestines, or the structure of the heart, are centers of nerve force min\u00c2\u00ac\\nistering to their organic action; and we may fairly infer that the gan\u00c2\u00ac\\nglionic cells of the brain which are not similarly amenable to observation\\nand experiment, have a like function. Certainly they are not inexhaust\u00c2\u00ac\\nible centers of self-generating force they give out no more than what\\nthey have in one way or another taken in they receive material from\\nthe blood which they assimilate, or make of the same kind with them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves a correlative metamorphosis of force necessarily accompanying\\nthis upward transformation of matter, and the nerve cell thus becoming,\\nso long as its equilibrium is preserved, a center of statical power of the\\nhighest vital quality. The maintenance of the equilibrium of nervous\\nelement is the condition of latent thought\u00e2\u0080\u0094it is mind statical the man\u00c2\u00ac\\nifestation of thought implies the change or destruction of nervous ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nment. The nerve cell of the brain, it might in fact be said, represents\\nstatical thought, while thought represents dynamical nerve cell, or, more\\nproperly speaking, the energy of nerve cell.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAlmost any amount of testimony might be added on this point,\\nbut this will suffice. It is readily granted that there are some diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nculties, even with this view of the nature of mind; but it is claimed", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "THE MECHANISM OF THOUGHT.\\n189\\nthat the difficulties with this view are much less than with any other,\\nand that they are not insurmountable. The view deserves attention,\\nat least; since if it be true, it is destined to overturn many of the old\\nphilosophies in psychology. Indeed, it may almost he said that the\\nold philosophies are already abandoned by the majority of the clear\u00c2\u00ac\\nest thinkers, on account of the great numbers of difficulties which at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntended them.\\nThe Mechanism of Thought. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Explained in accordance with the\\nscientific theory of mind, the mechanism of thought loses much of its\\ncomplexity, as we may be able to see. According to this view, thought\\nreally originates in the external world. The eye, ear, organs of touch,\\nsmell, and taste, and other sense organs, receive impressions from the\\nexternal world, each carrying to the brain the particular kind of im\u00c2\u00ac\\npression which it is fitted to convey. The eye conveys impressions\\nof light, the ear of sound, etc. These impressions are received through\\nthe medium of the nerves by certain groups of cells lying at the base\\nof the brain which are designed for this purpose. One group receives\\nimpressions of light, and of all the sensations which can be received\\nthrough the eye. It can receive these kinds of impressions, and no\\nothers. The same may be said with respect to each of the other\\nsenses. The special organs, or ganglia, which receive these impressions,\\ntransmit them through connecting branches to the intellectual part of\\nthe brain in the cerebrum, where they are recognized as light, sound,\\nodor, etc., and this is thought. In this way, ideas respecting the size,\\nform, color, and other properties of objects, are formed. If the gan\u00c2\u00ac\\nglia at the base of the brain convey to the cerebrum the impressions\\nwhich they are in the habit of doing, without being excited to do so\\nby the external agents upon which they are dependent, the result is\\nthe same. If action of the ganglia which presides over the organ of\\nsight is excited and the cerebrum informed of the fact, the individual\\nwill receive the perception of light even if no light is really seen.\\nAction of this sort may be excited in a variety of ways, as by me\u00c2\u00ac\\nchanical irritation or by the use of electricity. Every one who has\\nreceived a severe blow upon the head, as by a fall upon the ice, is\\naware of the fact that concussion of the head will cause a person to\\nsee flashes of light. A story is told of a man who in an English court\\ntestified to having seen a man who assaulted him in the dark by the\\nlight produced by a blow on the head which he received from his as\u00c2\u00ac\\nsailant. It is not stated whether the testimony was received or not", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "140\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nOf course it could not be true, since light thus produced is not real,\\nhaving no existence except in the brain. We have many times pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced the same phenomena by the application of a current of elec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricity to the head. Distinct flashes are seen, though the eyes are\\nclosed. From this it appears that the impression we call light is in\\nthe brain due to action of certain nerve cells. The same experiment\\nmay be made with all the other organs with a like result. Ordinarily,\\nseeing is the reception of light-waves through the medium of the eye,\\nwhich is an organ specially constructed to receive them, by which\\nmeans the optic nerve is made to convey an impression of a certain\\nsort to the cells in the brain set apart for the reception of such impres\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions, which are thereby induced to act, which action is recognized by\\nthe cerebrum, the seat of the intellect, as light. If the optic cells are\\nmade to act in any other way the result is the same, as we have seen.\\nIt is very evident, then, that so far as the external world is concerned,\\nall knowledge respecting it comes to the brain through the organs of\\nsense, the only avenues of communication between the brain and the\\nouter world. A careful analysis of our stock of knowledge will show\\nthat it all relates to things of which we have gained information by\\nmeans of our senses; that is, all our knowledge is made up of, or derived\\nfrom, data collected for us by the eye, ear, touch, and other sense or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans. If this is not clearly seen at once, it will be by the supposition\\nof a case. Let us imagine a person born into the world without a\\nsingle one of the seven senses. It is inconceivable that such a person\\ncould have a single thought. The life possessed would be but a vege\u00c2\u00ac\\ntative one. The brain would necessarily be an utter blank, since it\\nwould be without the most simple materials for thought; there would\\nbe no means by which the intellectual machinery could be set in\\nmotion.\\nWe have not space to elaborate this subject further, and here leave\\nit for the consideration of the reader, hoping that those who are pre\u00c2\u00ac\\npared to appreciate the questions at issue will continue their investiga\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the nature of mind and the relation of mental activity to the\\nbrain and nerves.\\nThe Will. \u00e2\u0080\u0094That power of the mind by which the voluntary acts\\nof the body are determined or controlled is termed the will. This is\\nundoubtedly the highest function of the brain, since all other of both\\nthe bodily and mental functions are in some degree subject to it, either\\ndirectly or indirectly. While this is probably the most obscure of all", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "TIIE NATURE OF THE WILL.\\n141\\nthe questions connected with the physiology of the brain, there are\\nsome very interesting facts known concerning it which are well worthy\\nof consideration.\\nFirst, as to the nature of the will. This has been the subject of\\nlively discussion among physiologists and metaphysicians for centuries.\\nWe hear much about free will; yet when we come to study the mani\u00c2\u00ac\\nfestations of volition we find that they are far from possessing that\\ndegree of freedom which the generally accepted doctrines on the sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject would lead us to suppose. If we carefully analyze an act of vo\u00c2\u00ac\\nlition, we shall find that desire is the prompting impulse in most if\\nnot all cases. When we act, it is because something which we regard\\nas valuable to ourselves or some other being is to be gained by so do\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in other words, we act because it is desirable to do so, or seems\\nto us to be desirable. We always do what at the moment seems to be\\nbest, whatever its ultimate consequences may be, and irrespective of\\nour knowledge of the consequences. When we refrain from action, it\\nis because we desire to do so. Thus will may be manifested in two\\nways, positively and negatively, in acting and in refraining from ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion but in both instances the prompting of will is desire. This fact\\nseems so clear that we apprehend no one will dispute or disagree with\\nit who will stop to reason candidly on the subject.\\nIf we examine into the nature and origin of desire, we shall find that\\nit grows out of a complex combination of circumstances and influences;\\nfirst of which may be mentioned, inheritance. Our mental and physical\\nconstitution is largely the result of the habits and education of our par\u00c2\u00ac\\nents and ancestors for many generations back, together with special cir\u00c2\u00ac\\ncumstances governing our early development. As Dr. Oliver Wendell\\nHolmes has very well said, \u00e2\u0080\u009cEach of us is only the footing up of a\\ndouble column of figures that goes back to the first pair. Every unit\\ntells, and some of them are plus, and some minus!\u00e2\u0080\u0099 The proofs of this\\nare too numerous to need citation here.\\nAgain, our desires are in a great degree the result of our education.\\nOur tastes change vuth changes in our circumstances. They are modi\u00c2\u00ac\\nfied by age, and by our associations and social surroundings. Our de\u00c2\u00ac\\nsires are influenced by those of our friends, by the books we read, by the\\nfood we eat, by the condition of our bodily health, and by a great vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nety of circumstances. It is obvious, then, that as the will is excited to\\naction by desire it is far from being wholly f ree, since it is indirectly so\\ndependent on other influences and circumstances.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "142\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nWe are well aware, also, that the will is greatly modified by disease.\\nA person who in health is active, energetic, positive in all his move\u00c2\u00ac\\nments, becomes while suffering from some indisposition, the very reverse.\\nA fit of sickness, a pecuniary loss, or other misfortune, will not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently change a person\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disposition and the character of his will man\u00c2\u00ac\\nifestations, for life.\\nA careful study of the relation of the will to the body will show that\\nits domination is far less complete than usually supposed. It has no\\npower over the functions of organic life, as of the heart and blood-vessels,\\nthe stomach, intestines, and other vital organs, and it is fortunate for us\\nthat it has not, as the uncertain action of the will\u00e2\u0080\u0094it being so readily\\naffected by a great variety of causes\u00e2\u0080\u0094would be fatal to the healthful\\nand harmonious action of the vital machinery. Even the power of con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrol of the so-called voluntary movements is only acquired by degrees\\nand after a protracted effort. In this respect, man is inferior to some\\nlower animals. The little child learns to walk by painful and laborious\\nefforts. At first it cannot control the muscles necessary to effect locomo\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. It can readily understand what movements must be made, long\\nbefore it can acquire the power to make them. The beginner in piano-\\nplaying fully appreciates the difference between knowing how to do, and\\ndoing. The will calls upon certain muscles to act, but they will not un\u00c2\u00ac\\ntil they have been trained to do so. This fact is further seen in the\\ngreat difficulty of making separately movements which have by habit\\nbeen associated, as for example, closing one eye while keeping the other\\nopen; or moving one hand back and forth in a horizontal plane while\\nthe other is being moved in a vertical plane, both palms looking down\u00c2\u00ac\\nward. It is, indeed, sometimes impossible for us to control our mental\\noperation s by the will. We cannot think of what we wish to. We\\ncannot on all occasions concentrate our minds upon the subjects of which\\nwe desire to think. The mind will wander into other fields; other and\\nwidely different subjects of thought will occupy its attention in spite of\\nthe most vigorous efforts of the will to the contrary. We cannot com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmand the brain to stop thinking. It will not obey if so commanded.\\nWe cannot even compel it to stop thinking upon any special subject\\nwhich may be occupying it except by displacing it by some other idea,\\nwhich may be in turn again displaced by the original thought before we\\nare aware of it.\\nWithout further argument it must be evident that the will is by no\\nmeans wholly free, but that it is, in a very large degree at least, the re-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "THE NATURE OF MEMORY.\\n143\\nsuit of the operation upon us of the various external influences with\\nwhich we are surrounded.\\nPhysiologists have never been able to locate the will in any partic\u00c2\u00ac\\nular organ of the brain. It is probable that it exists in immediate con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnection with each of the various cerebral centers; in other words, that\\neach group of cells which receives nerve fibres from the outside of the\\nbody and sends back motor fibres possesses its own volition, the will being\\nthe sum total of action of all these volitionary centers.\\nMemory. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Memory is that faculty or property of the brain by\\nmeans of which we are enabled to accumulate knowledge. To say that\\nall of the problems involved in a complete explanation of memory may\\nbe easily solved, would be claiming too much. This much seems pretty\\ncertain, however, viz., that memory is due to the fixing of impressions in\\nthe structure of the brain. This view harmonizes perfectly with all the\\nknown facts relating to this most valuable function of the mind. Every\\nimpression received, occasions an action of certain parts of the brain. As\\nchanges of substance are constantly taking place in the brain, it is but\\nnatural to suppose that cells which are acting will be modified in accord\u00c2\u00ac\\nance with the particular manner in which they are acting, their struct\u00c2\u00ac\\nure being thus modified by their action. If this were the case it would\\nfollow that the longer the action were continued the more intense would\\nO\\nbe the impression made upon the structure of the cells acting, and the\\nmore lasting. This is exactly what does happen. The longer an object\\nis viewed, the longer the memory of it remains. The things and places\\nwhich are often seen and become very familiar to us are seldom forgot\u00c2\u00ac\\nten.\\nAgain, if this theory is correct it would follow that the larger the\\nnumber of cells brought into action by an impression as associated with\\nit, the more intense and lasting would be the impression. This, too, is un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndoubtedly true. We much better recollect things that we both see and\\nhear, than those which we simply see or hear. Objects that we not only\\nsee and hear but are also able to touch, taste, smell, and otherwise inves\u00c2\u00ac\\ntigate, we retain in mind the most accurately and the longest. In fact,\\nthe great secret of a good memory is concentrated attention and associa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of many senses and faculties in observation. By this means we\\ngain the advantage of the memory of several different organs or cell\\ngroups by which to recall the object or fact which we wish to remem\u00c2\u00ac\\nber.\\nThis theory also explains the phenomena of habit. By frequent ac-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "144\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\ntion in a certain way the structure of the nerve cells which command\\nthe action becomes so modified that they act more readily in that\\nparticular way than in any other. This fact, if it be true, and there\\nseems hardly a chance to doubt it, is certainly very suggestive of\\nthe importance of cultivating right habits of thought, speech, and action,\\nsince the task of remodeling a deformed and distorted brain is an exceed\u00c2\u00ac\\ningly difficult one.\\nBlushing. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The sudden reddening of the cheeks known as blush\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, is due to the influence of certain emotions upon the vaso-motor\\ncenter, that is, the part of the brain which controls the blood-vessels of\\nthe body. In some persons, blushing is wholly confined to the cheeks,\\nwhile in others it extends to the forehead, and in still others to the neck\\nand shoulders. Through the influence of mental emotions the walls of\\nthe blood-vessels become relaxed, causing an unusual afflux of blood to\\nthe part, which imparts the characteristic redness. An experiment\\nsometimes performed by physiologists upon white rabbits illustrates the\\nphenomena of blushing and explains its mechanism. In the white rab\u00c2\u00ac\\nbit the skin is white, and so transparent that changes in the blood-vessels\\ncan be as readily noted as in human beings. Placing the animal under\\nthe influence of ether, the experimenter divides the nerve which controls\\nthe circulation in the ear. The result is that the ear immediately be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes flushed; in fact, it blushes. If the nerve is prevented from\\nuniting, by removal of a portion of it, the flushing will continue, and,\\nin consequence, in the course of a few months it will be found that the\\near affected by the operation has grown to be appreciably larger than\\nthe other, in consequence of its larger supply of blood.\\nPain and its Uses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain is simply a mollification of general sen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsibility. It arises from excessive irritation or stimulation of the nerves.\\nThus, the same irritation which in moderate degree, or when of short\\ncontinuance, is agreeable, giving pleasure, when rendered more intense,\\nor even if long continued, becomes exceedingly painful. For example,\\nthe sense of contact of bodies with the skin is not unpleasant, and is\\noften very agreeable; but when the contact is made in a peculiar man\u00c2\u00ac\\nner, as in titillation, it may become painfully unpleasant. Light is\\npleasant and grateful to the eye in a moderate degree, but becomes very\\npainful and unbearable when we attempt to look at the sun.\\nPain is useful as a warning of impending evil. It puts us on our\\nguard by informing us that the tissues are in danger of being injured in\\nsome way. Although unpleasant to bear, and often an unwelcome vis-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "PAIN AND ITS USES.\\n145\\nitant, pain is a guardian, a faithful sentinel. If it were not for the\\nwarnings and admonitions we receive from this source, we would\\nspeedily subject the delicate organism to such violence as to impair its\\nfunctions, if not entirely destroy its utility. This fact is well seen by\\nthe accidents to which persons are exposed who are in any way de\u00c2\u00ac\\nprived of this means of warning. For instance, a person who had\\nthrough disease lost the sense of feeling in his lower extremities, in tak\u00c2\u00ac\\ning a foot bath put his feet into water so hot that the feet were badly\\nburned, being actually parboiled. A gentleman of our acquaintance\\nwho had lost the sense of feeling in one arm bv an accident in which the\\nsensory nerves of the arm were divided, while at work on a cold day\\nunconsciously froze the fingers of the affected hand so badly that death\\nof the tissues took place and considerable portions were lost. Other\\nsimilar instances might be cited. The warnings of pain should always\\nbe heeded. Nature makes no unnecessary complaints. While it is not\\nwise for a person to be on the lookout for pains, magnifying every un\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomfortable sensation, it is important that the timely admonitions of be\u00c2\u00ac\\nginning disease should be carefully heeded. Neglect of this often sacri\u00c2\u00ac\\nfices useful lives which might easily be saved with timely attention.\\nPain, then, should be looked upon as a beneficent provision of nature\\nrather than as an enemy.\\nThe great physiologist, Magendie, makes the following interesting\\nremarks concerning the nature of pain:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThough it may appear like sophistry to say that pain is the shadow\\nof pleasure, yet it is certain that those who have exhausted the ordi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnary sources of pleasure have recourse to causes of pain, and gratify\\nthem by their effects. Do we not see in all large cities that men who\\nare debauched and depraved find agreeable sensations where others ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperience only intolerable pain\\nWe have seen old topers whose sensibilities had become so depraved\\nand benumbed that the strongest liquors failed to excite them, fill a wine\u00c2\u00ac\\nglass with peppersauee, and quaff the liquid fire as though it were a\\nglass of milk or the mildest claret.\\nNumerous experiments and observations show that the capacity for\\npain increases with the fineness of the organization. It is pretty clearly\\nsettled that lower animals suffer much less from the same injury than\\nman. Indeed, it is maintained by some that in the lowest orders, as* in\\nworms and reptiles, there is little if any sensibility to pain, the contor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions arising from injury, being really reflex in character. It is notice-\\n10", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "14 G anatomy, physiology, and hygiene.\\nable that savages, as a rule, are less sensitive to pain than civilized\\npersons.\\nSleep. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sleep is a physiological condition in which there is cessation\\nof activity of the upper lobes of the brain. When a person goes to\\nsleep, the blood leaves the brain, the membranes becoming pale and the\\nactivity of the nerve cells ceasing in consequence. Upon waking, the\\nblood returns again very quickly. This fact has been observed not\\nonly in animals, but in human beings in whom large portions of the\\nskull have been removed by accident. During perfectly sound sleep\\nthere is no action of the thinking cells of the brain. There may or may\\nnot be some degree of activity of the central ganglia, the sensational\\ncenters, so-called, at the base of the brain, but there will be no degree of\\nactivity in the cerebrum.\\nDreams never occur in perfectly sound sleep. They are an indica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion that there is not complete cessation of activity in the cerebrum.\\nThe will being dormant, the various faculties act in an irregular, dis\u00c2\u00ac\\norderly manner, giving rise to a great variety of absurd, grotesque, in\u00c2\u00ac\\nconsistent mental pictures. It has been remarked that dreams are the\\nbest index to a person\u00e2\u0080\u0099s character, since they are really but the echoes\\nof our waking thoughts. The superstitious confidence which many\\npersons put in dreams is in the highest degree unphilosophical, and has\\nnot a shadow of evidence in its favor. Late eating and deficient phys\u00c2\u00ac\\nical exercise are the most common causes of bad dreams.\\nSomnambulism. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The habit of walking about while asleep is one\\nof the most curious of all the phenomena of nervous action. The som\u00c2\u00ac\\nnambulistic state is simply an exaggeration of the state of dream. It is\\na condition in which the intellectual faculties are dormant, while many\\nparts of the brain seem to be even more active than usual. While in\\nthis curious state, persons will accomplish feats which would be impos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible for them while awake.\\nMany remarkable instances of somnambulism are recorded. For\\nexample, a story is told of one Cortelli, who was found one night\\nasleep in the act of translating from a dictionary. When his candle\\nwas extinguished, he arose and went to seek another light. When\\nany one conversed with him on any subject on which his mind was\\nbent at the time, he gave rational answers, but he seemed to hear\\nnothing that was said to him or near him on other subjects. His eyes\\nalso seemed to be only sensible to those objects about which he was\\nimmediately engaged, and were quite fixed; so much so, that in read\u00c2\u00ac\\ning he turned the whole head from side to side instead of the eyes.\u00e2\u0080\u009d", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "MESMERISM.\\n147\\nAnother very remarkable case is related by the Archbishop of\\nBordeaux in the Encyclopedia Methodique.\u00e2\u0080\u009d It was concerning a\\nyoung priest at the Catholic seminary, who used to rise in his sleep\\nand write sermons. Having written a page, he would read it aloud\\nand make corrections. I have seen,\u00e2\u0080\u0099 says the Archbishop, the be\u00c2\u00ac\\nginning of one of his sermons which he had written when asleep it\\nwas well composed.\u00e2\u0080\u0099.He continued to write, although\\na card was held between his eyes and the paper. Did the history stop\\nhere, we should have a well-authenticated case of vision without the\\naid of the eyes. But the collateral circumstances show that this writ\u00c2\u00ac\\ning was accomplished, not by sight, but by a most accurate mental\\nrepresentation of the object to be attained. For after lie had written\\na page requiring correction, a piece of blank paper of the exact size\\nwas substituted for his own manuscript, and on that he made the cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrections in the precise situation which they would have occupied on\\nthe original page. A very astonishing part of this report is that which\\nrelates to his writing music in this sleeping state, which it is said he\\ndid with perfect precision. He asked for certain things, and saw and\\nheard such things, but only such things, as bore directly upon the sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject of his thoughts.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThere seems to be a very close relation between the somnambulistic\\nand the mesmeric states. In both there is voluntary action, though the\\nwill does not seem to be fully dominant, since movements appear to be\\nin a considerable degree automatic.\\nMesmerism. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The secret of mesmerism appears to be in getting\\nthe will of the subject inactive, and then putting his sensational\\ncenters in operation through the medium of the senses. We cannot\\nimagine that a person could be mesmerized who could neither hear,\\nsee, nor feel. From a somewhat careful study of the nature and phe\u00c2\u00ac\\nnomena of mesmerism we are convinced that at least the greater share\\nof the manifestations, if not the whole, can be explained in this way.\\nAt least, we have never seen manifestations which could not be thus\\nexplained, without the supposition of any occult force. When a per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson is to be mesmerized, he is placed under conditions the best calcu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlated to make the will dormant. There must be silence. The subject\\nis usually told to direct his eyes upward, either looking at his hand or\\nat some small, indifferent object which presents few details to furnish\\nfund for thought. After a certain length of time, longer or shorter,\\naccording to the individual, in some persons the mind will become va-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "148\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\ncant of thought, the will inactive. The mental organs are then in a\\ncondition exactly analogous to that of a scale beam evenly balanced.\\nIt is ready to act just according as the impression shall be made, and\\nso nicely adjusted is the balance that only a very slight impression is\\nnecessary to turn the scale. The operator then closes the eyes of the sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject or tells him to do so, perhaps placing his fingers upon his eyes for\\na moment. Then he will say to him in a very positive manner, ou\\ncannot open your eyes.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The operator does not ask the subject if he\\ncan open his eyes, but assures him that he cannot. If he finds that\\nthe eyes are not opened, he then feels quite sure that his subject is in\\na condition to be influenced. Then when he tells him to open his eyes,\\nthey are opened. He wishes him to appear to be engaged in fishing.\\nHe puts into his hands something slightly resembling a fishing-rod, it\\nmay be a ruler or a cane. Then he puts into his mind the desired\\nidea by telling him that the object he holds is a fishing-rod. He offers\\nhim something and calls it a line, pretends to find the hook and to\\nput a worm upon it, then points in an appropriate direction and says,\\nThere are the fish, see them throw in your line and catch one.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThus the mind of the subject is influenced by what is said and done\\nto him, what he sees, hears, feels, and otherwise appreciates through\\nhis senses. All persons cannot be influenced in this way, simply be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncause their positive mental organization will not allow the mind to\\nbecome vacant and the will dormant. Persons who are easily mes\u00c2\u00ac\\nmerized are those who are naturally easily influenced, whose imagina\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions are easily excited. A condition very similar to the mesmeric\\nstate can be induced in animals as well as in human beings.\\nThe most popular and successful mesmerist at present exhibiting\\nin this country said to us a few months since in a conversation on\\nthe subject of mesmerism, in answer to the question whether the sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject was not affected wholly through the medium of the senses, \u00e2\u0080\u009cYes,\\nchiefly so.\u00e2\u0080\u009d He endeavored to maintain that there was some degree\\nof direct action of mind upon mind, but was utterly unable to pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce an instance in which this was done, even when full credit was\\ngiven to his own testimony. There is evidence for believing that the\\ncases which seem to illustrate this power of mind are cases of fraud.\\nAnimal Magnetism. \u00e2\u0080\u0094So much has been said upon this subject of\\nlate years that we cannot refrain from offering a word upon it, es\u00c2\u00ac\\npecially as there exist such wide-spread errors concerning it.\\nThe doctrine of an occult force by which one person may operate", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "ANIMAL MAGNETISM.\\n149\\nupon another, or by which one mind may affect another otherwise\\nthan through the medium of the senses, seems to have originated in\\nParis, in the latter part of the last century, with a pretender whose\\nclaims were investigated by a committee appointed for the purpose by\\nthe French Academy. Benjamin Franklin, who then resided in Paris,\\nwas a member of the committee. After a careful and thorough ex-\\nanimation of the claims of the pretender, they were pronounced to be\\nutterly unfounded, it being decided that the phenomena apparently\\ndue to the operation of some unseen force, were wholly attributable to\\nthe imagination of the subjects rather than to magnetic or any other\\nform of force communicated by the operator.\\nWe firmly believe that this simple explanation was the correct one\\nthen, and is correct still. We have never yet seen nor heard of any\\nphenomena of the sort in question which were not fairly attributable\\neither to the imagination or to some tangible cause which could be\\neasily pointed out. A few years ago while studying the medical uses\\nof electricity with one of the most eminent physicians of New York\\nCity, who was at that time in charge of the department of nervous dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases at the great Demilt Dispensatory of that city, we had abundant\\nopportunity of testing the matter, and were fully satisfied with the\\nresults.\\nThe physician referred to was at that time engaged in a series of\\nexperiments in what he termed mental therapeutics. Under the guise\\nof animal magnetism he was experimenting upon the imagination of\\nthe patients who came under his care. Not a particle of medicine was\\nused, nor any other remedial agent. The patient was simply made to\\nbelieve that he was being treated by means of a powerful magnetic\\ncurrent; yet, as the Doctor frequently remarked, tlce results were as\\ngood as under any method of treatment he had ever employed. The\\nsame method was not adopted in all cases, but was varied according\\nto individual peculiarities, the same general principles being followed,\\nhowever, throughout the course of experiments. In some instances\\nthe patient was allowed to think that the magnetic virtue had been\\nimparted to a certain very bad tasting but inert liquid of which he\\nwas, with much solemnity, directed to take exactly one drop once in\\ntwenty-four hours, just as the clock was striking twelve, and on no\\naccount to take a larger quantity, or to take it at any other time, as\\nthe consequences might be something terrible. The effect of infinites\u00c2\u00ac\\nimal doses was under these circumstances decided enough to gratify", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "150\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nthe most enthusiastic advocate of high potencies. A solution of noth\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in reality but a bad taste, potentized by the imagination of the\\npatient, wrought wonders of which the most successful \u00e2\u0080\u009cmagnetic\\nhealer would be proud to boast. Yet there was no chance for the\\noperation of any other force than the minds of the patients themselves.\\nTo the influence of the mind upon the body must be attributed all the\\nso-called magnetic cures.\\nA careful study of the nervous system and of the nature of nerve\\nforce makes it very apparent that the only way in which one mind\\ncan operate upon another is through the senses. From all we know\\nof the mind, its only avenues of knowledge are the seven senses.\\nThese may receive impressions from external objects and transmit\\nthem to the brain; but there is no other means known by which\\nknowledge of any sort can be imparted. The idea that nerve force\\ncan be communicated through any other medium than nerves is not to\\nbe entertained for a moment by scientific physiology. The simplest\\nexperiments demonstrate the fact that nerve force, volition, mind im\u00c2\u00ac\\npulses, or whatever the force may be called, can travel on nothing but\\nnerves. For instance, suppose the nerves which control the hand be\\ndivided. The most powerful effort of the will possible is now utterly\\npowerless to cause the hand to move or to show any sign of obedience\\nto the mind. The ends of the divided nerve may be united by mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncular fibre or other living tissue, but still the channel over which nerve\\nforce is wont to travel with such -rapidity is wholly interrupted. The\\nbest conductors of electricity, a force more closely allied to nerve or\\nmind force than any other, may be used to splice the divided ends,\\nbut still the result is the same. The divided nerve ends may be\\npressed together as closely as mechanical contact can be made, and yet\\nthere will be no transmission of force beyond the point of division.\\nBefore the connection between the brain and the hand can be restored,\\nthe ends of the nerve must grow together, there must be a restoration\\nof the continuity of structure which was broken down in the severing\\nof the nerves. When this is done, the nerve resumes its function.\\nThe nerve force travels over it with the same facility as before, and\\nthe hand is again under the domination of the will. The deduction\\nis a very clear one that if the mind cannot control or in any way in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluence an organ which is actually a part of the body, through which\\nthe same blood flows which circulates in the brain, and the muscular\\nand membranous and bony tissues of which are one with the rest of", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "ANIMAL MAGNETISM.\\n1 51\\nthe body, the only difference being the division of some of the nerves\\nor force conductors,\u00e2\u0080\u0094if under these circumstances the mind or will is\\npowerless to opei ate, then how can it be possible that it should have\\npower to aflect by mere volition objects which are remote from it, or\\neven objects which may be touched by the outer surface of the body\\nThere can be but one answer to this question. The brain can only\\noperate through the medium of nerves.\\nBut we shall be asked to answer several questions. Perhaps the\\nmost frequent query will be, If this view be correct, how do you ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncount for the magnetic influence which some persons seem to possess\\nby which they can influence an audience so wonderfully, swaying their\\nfeelings at will We answer, there is no evidence that any person\\npossesses such magnetic power. Individuals often possess wonderful\\npowers of influence, and people differ much in this respect. One man\\nwill hold a large audience spell-bound for hours, while another can\\nscarcely keep a half-dozen in their seats until he has finished. The\\ndifference consists, not in the possession of magnetism by one and its\\nwant by the other, but in the different manner in which the two per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons address their hearers. Let the most powerfully \u00e2\u0080\u009cmagnetic\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nspeaker stand before an audience of persons who are both blind and\\ndeaf, and how much influence could he have over them Not a whit.\\nHe might exert himself to his utmost, he might imagine himself a\\npowerful generator of magnetism, and suppose himself to be throwing\\nout oceans of magnetic force, but the result would be wholly negative.\\nIf a force of the kind supposed really existed, the persons situated\\nunder the circumstances described would feel its influence as really\\nand as intensely as though they could both see and hear. This simple\\nexperiment would settle conclusively the question of magnetism in\\npublic speakers, and would make evident the fact that what is termed\\nmagnetism in these cases is simply the sum total of the qualities\\nwhich go to make up a good speaker, especially the gestures, the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npressions of the face and attitudes of the body, the quality and inflec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the voice, the personal appearance of the speaker, and like\\nqualities, all of which appear to the senses and depend for their influ\u00c2\u00ac\\nence wholly upon the impressions thus made.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cMagnetic rubbers\u00e2\u0080\u009d effect their cures in two ways: by means of\\nexciting the imagination of the patient, and by means of the vigorous\\nrubbing to which they frequently subject their patients. It is partic\u00c2\u00ac\\nularly noticeable that this class of quacks never cure any organic dis-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "152\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY AiV\u00c2\u00a3 HYGIENE.\\nease. In many instances the maladies which they seem to expel as by\\nmagic are imaginary ills which do not really exist at all, except in the\\nmind of the patient, or trivial functional disorders which are readily\\ncontrolled by the mind when the patient is made to believe himself\\nwell. As a means of curing diseases through mental influence, the\\nmyth, animal magnetism,\u00e2\u0080\u009d is unrivaled, and as such it has done a\\ngreat amount of good but on the other hand the belief in this fallacy\\nhas done a vast deal of harm by diverting the minds of the credulous\\naway from the true principles of hygiene and the healing art. Hence\\nwe believe that it ought to be thoroughly exposed and condemned.\\nWhatever good there may be in appealing to the imagination as a\\nmeans of cure can be utilized without resorting to any such quackery\\nas is universally connected with the practice of magnetic doctors.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nMind-Reading. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The recently developed phenomena of mind\u00c2\u00ac\\nreading, so called, have been taken by many as positive evidence of the\\nexistence of some hidden means by which one mind may communicate\\nwith another otherwise than through the medium of the senses. We\\nhave been much interested in the phenomena exhibited by persons\\nprofessing to have this power, and have taken some pains to investigate\\nthem; We enjoyed the opportunity of being present, by invitation,\\nat a meeting of scientists, clergymen, physicians, and lawyers, held for\\nthe purpose of testing the claims of the first mind-reader who ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npeared before the public, a few years since. The operation called\\nmind-reading consisted in the operator\u00e2\u0080\u0099s taking the hand of the person\\nwhose mind was to be read and pressing it firmly against his forehead,\\nafter having been securely blindfolded, and then leading him to some\\nplace in which the individual had previously secreted some object\\nwithout the knowledge of the operator. In nearly every case this\\nwas done successfully, no matter how distant the spot nor how cir\u00c2\u00ac\\ncuitous the route taken in secreting it. The operator claimed to put\\nhis mind in communication with that of the person with whom he\\nwas operating, and to learn by this means the location of the object.\\nThe result of the investigation was to show very clearly that the pre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntended mind-reader could not read the mind of any one but himself,\\nand that he had no means of getting information except through the\\nsenses; but that he possessed an uncommonly fine sense of touch by\\nwhich he could appreciate very slight, and to the individual operated\\nwith, involuntary, muscular movements. It was always necessary that\\nthe subject should keep* his mind intently occupied with the object", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "PHRENOLOGY.\\n153\\nduring the whole experiment, otherwise it was never successful. This\\nwould naturally incline the individual to make the slightest resist\u00c2\u00ac\\nance when moving in the direction of the object. This is undoubtedly\\nthe correct explanation of the mind-reading mystery. Dr. Geo. M.\\n^emeration\\ntOEALTY SUB HUITY q\\nOEST R\\\\jCTi\\nlANJUAOE\\nFig. 76. A diagram showing the position of the various mental organs or \u00e2\u0080\u009cbumps\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nas located by phrenology.\\nBeard, of New York, and other eminent scientists, have carefully in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvestigated the same phenomena, and have arrived at essentially the\\nconclusions stated.\\nPhrenology. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Probably no psychological theory originated in\\nmodern times has had so great an influence upon the minds of the\\ncivilized people of the globe as has the theory originated by Gall and\\nSpurzheim, known as phrenology. Taken together with physiog-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "154\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nnomy, this theory attempts to determine a man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s character by the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nternal configuration of his skull and face. With the exception of a\\nvery few points which may be considered as quite well established\\nby physiological and pathological observations, the theory must be\\nconsidered as strictly empirical in character. As such, it must be sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject to great changes. Since it cannot be said to have an anatomical\\nbasis, as all settled theories relating to the brain and nervous system\\nmust have, phrenology is certainly liable to great and very considera\u00c2\u00ac\\nble changes, as the structure and functions of the brain are more\\nthoroughly worked out by scientific research.\\nWhile there is much that is good in phrenology as taught by its\\nablest exponents, it is capable of being made an agent for great in\u00c2\u00ac\\njury; and we have sometimes questioned whether almost as much\\nharm as good was not done by it as it is generally used. Attracted\\nby its novelty, thousands have studied it sufficiently to get a very\\nslight smattering of the names and locations of the \u00e2\u0080\u009cbumps,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and\\nthen, supposing they possessed all the requisites to make them com\u00c2\u00ac\\npetent to delineate the characters of their fellows, point out deficien\u00c2\u00ac\\ncies and merits, etc., they have set themselves up as phrenologists,\\nhead-examiners, bump-feelers,\u00e2\u0080\u0094blunderers would be a much more\\nproper term to attach to them,\u00e2\u0080\u0094when in fact they hardly possessed\\nintelligence and mother-wit enough to become first-class barbers.\\nThe amount of trash which has been retailed about the country, es\u00c2\u00ac\\npecially in the rural districts, under the name of phrenology, is ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npalling. The harm that these charlatans do is incalculable. They\\nfumble the heads of those who visit them, assume a wonderfully wise\\nlook, and then proceed to deal out to them a character according as\\ntheir fancy dictates, or as will the best serve their purpose. Even\\nwhen a man has sufficient information and experience to enable him\\nto form a nearly correct estimate of a person\u00e2\u0080\u0099s character, he may still\\nbe utterly unqualified to give the proper advice to individuals re\u00c2\u00ac\\nspecting the best course to pursue to remedy their defects. The busi\u00c2\u00ac\\nness of giving advice to people concerning the work of reforming de\u00c2\u00ac\\npraved characters, or correcting natural deformities of mind, mental\\nand moral, is certainly second to no other in which a human being\\ncould be engaged, and ought to be attempted only by one who is in\\nthe most eminent degree qualified for the work. The problems\\nwhich come before a physician who deals with the sick and disor\u00c2\u00ac\\ndered body are the simplest possible compared with those which pre-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "PHRENOLOGY.\\n155\\nsent themselves for solution to those who profess to be the physicians\\nof the mind. Bad advice given by such an individual may do an in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncalculable amount of harm, as we have had occasion to observe in\\nmore than one instance. We have known cases in which persons\\nwho had lived happily for some time in the relation of husband and\\nwife have suddenly discovered that they were wholly uncongenial\\nand incapable of being happy together after going to a phrenologist\\nand being told that they were not adapted to each other. Not long\\nsince a young man rushed into our office in most precipitate haste,\\nhaving hurried much as he knew we were about leaving to make a\\nprofessional visit. He carried on his face a look of the most profound\\nanxiety. There was evidently a real trouble on his mind. As we\\nwere about going out he begged us to stop just one moment. We in\u00c2\u00ac\\nquired if he was sick. \u00e2\u0080\u009cOh, no,\u00e2\u0080\u009d he said, \u00e2\u0080\u009cbut I must see you just\\none moment.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Is some one else suddenly taken ill we asked,\\nreally feeling some little alarm, as he appeared so solemn and anxious.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cNo one is sick, he replied, \u00e2\u0080\u009cbut I want to see you a moment to find\\nout what I am good for.\u00e2\u0080\u009d We were puzzled and*asked for an expla\u00c2\u00ac\\nnation, which he promptly made by saying that he had just made a\\nvisit to a phrenologist who informed him that he had made a mistake\\nin choosing the life-work for which he was fitting himself, the gospel\\nministry, and that he should prepare himself for a physician instead.\\nThe young man was much agitated in reflecting that so much time\\nhad been lost, and wanted to begin at once in his proper sphere if he\\ncould do so. We quieted his fears when we learned the cause, advised\\nhim to pay no attention to the counsels of his unwise adviser, and to\\npursue the even tenor of his way as before. He was manifestly un\u00c2\u00ac\\nfitted for the work of a physician, though he had a great love for\\nbooks, delighted in the study of language, was highly conscientious,\\nand very desirous of doing good to his fellow-men. His lack of power\\nto adapt himself to circumstances, and especially his want of ingenu\u00c2\u00ac\\nity either mechanical or otherwise, clearly indicated that almost any\\nother calling would be better fitted to him than that suggested by his\\nadviser, who charged him a half-dollar for counsel which would have\\nmade his life a failure had he followed it. Upon inquiry we learned\\nthat the self-styled phrenologist had condemned his plan to fit himself\\nfor the ministry on account of his not possessing the phrenological sign\\nof large language, although in fact he had a most excellent memory of\\nwords, having already acquired good command of three modern lan-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "156\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nimages. The work of such men is damaging to the world, and far\\nmore so than they have any idea themselves.\\nWe believe that phrenology in the hands of those who make it a\\nspecialty has been carried to an extreme; that claims are made by its\\nadvocates of powers which they do not and cannot possess. It is this,\\nin fact, which has made the art,\u00e2\u0080\u0094it can hardly be called a science as\\nyet,\u00e2\u0080\u0094obnoxious in the eyes of the great mass of scientists. Seeing that\\nsome claims are preposterous, they have neglected to investigate or\\ngive credit to any part of what is claimed. The many investigators\\nwho are now at work upon the cerebrum, examining its structure with\\nthe closest scrutiny of the microscope, and its functions by means of\\nexperiments upon living animals the nearest like man in their anatom\u00c2\u00ac\\nical structure, will undoubtedly develop in time some facts bearing\\non this subject which will place what is true of the present phreno\u00c2\u00ac\\nlogical doctrines upon a strictly scientific basis, and will add to them\\nsuch elements as they lack of the completeness and definiteness which\\nis required for a thoroughly symmetrical system of psychological\\nscience.\\nHYGIENE OF THE BRAIN AND NERVES.\\nAs the brain and nerves are the controlling parts of the system, it is\\nevident that upon the preservation of their health must depend in a very\\ngreat measure the health of the whole body. A man whose brain and\\nnerves are diseased cannot be healthy otherwise; neither is a person\\nwhose nervous system is in a healthy condition likely to be diseased oth\u00c2\u00ac\\nerwise. The marked increase in nervous affections of late years has be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome so noticeable that almost every medical writer calls attention to it,\\nand this fact makes especially important the consideration of the laws\\nwhich relate to the healthy action of this part of the body. The nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous structures are the most delicate of all the elements of the body;\\nand when we consider the additional fact that they are subjected to more\\nconstant use than any other set of tissues, it certainly is not surprising\\nthat they should be specially subject to disease; but the great depend\u00c2\u00ac\\nence of all other parts of the body upon the nerves makes it still more\\nimportant that their integrity should be preserved.\\nNecessity for Mental Exercise\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Nerves as well as muscles re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquire exercise to promote their growth and insure their development.\\nThat both brain and nerves are capable of development by exercise, and\\nthat development of these structures is largely dependent upon proper", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "NECESSITY FOR MENTAL EXERCISE.\\n157\\nexercise, are facts too well established to require proof by systematic evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndence in this connection. Every-day experience convinces us of the fact.\\nIn the sharp contests of mind with mind in the battle for existence and\\nthe strife for fame, riches, and worldly honors, the mind which has been\\nthe most carefully trained to efficient action, which has by mental gym\u00c2\u00ac\\nnastics learned to exercise to advantage its powers, always comes off vic\u00c2\u00ac\\ntorious. It is not essential that the training should have been given in\\na school, or that the mental exercise should have been practiced in an\\nacademy or a college the farm, the workshop, the forest, or the coal-pit\\nmay have been the training-school or the gymnasium, but the work\\nwas done, and in such a manner as to secure a satisfactory result, and\\nthat is all that need be asked.\\nMental exercise lies at the foundation of mental growth and mental\\nhealth, and indirectly, we believe, it furnishes a firmer basis for mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncular and general physical health than can be attained without it. The\\ncommonly received notion that mental work is harmful and incom\u00c2\u00ac\\npatible with physical health we believe to be a gross and pernicious error.\\nOur college students, male and female, who break down in health just\\nas they have finished their studies, or before they have completed their\\ncourse, are not victims to mental overwork, as a general thing. The\\nsame may be said of the great army of valetudinarian clergymen, law\u00c2\u00ac\\nyers, merchants, and others whose occupations are sedentary while in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvolving considerable brain-work. In the great majority of instances,\\nthe failure of health in these cases is the result of flagrant violations of\\nthe commonest laws of health, such as deficient muscular exercise, bad\\nfood, late hours, fashionable dissipation, and, most of all, mental worry.\\nThe student hives himself up in his close study, probably smokes from\\nthree to a dozen cigars a day, lives upon the poorest boarding-house\\nfare, and takes only just such little muscular exercise as he is compelled\\nto do in going to and from his classes. Soon he finds his head dull, and\\nhe begins to worry because he is troubled to master his lessons. Now\\ninstead of gaining mental strength by his daily exercise, he is each day\\nwearing out the vitality and wasting the very substance of his poorly\\nnourished brain. Mental worry is corroding his intellectual powers, and\\nhe will sooner or later break down, a chronic invalid, and mental work\\nwill get the credit. In a similar way the clergyman, the lawyer, the\\npolitician, the merchant, breaks himself down. Thousands suffer with\\nwhat is called \u00e2\u0080\u009csoftening of the brain,\u00e2\u0080\u009d when that organ is wholly in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntact except so far as it suffers through sympathy with other diseased\\norgans, the whole trouble being in the stomach and liver.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "158\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND IIYGIENL.\\nThis subject is so generally misunderstood that we deem it worth\\nwhile to devote considerable space to it, and hence we will call attention\\nto a few facts in support of these views, which we have for several\\nyears advocated in various ways, chiefly in lectures and through the\\njournal of which we have had the editorial charge.\\n1. There is nothing in mental work which should make it especially\\nliable to break down the constitution. On the other hand, it is well\\ncalculated to insure the highest degree of health. Since all the force\\nmanifested in the body originates in the nerve centers, chiefly in the\\nbrain, it is evident that the more vigorous the brain, the more vigorous\\nthe manifestations of force in the organs dependent upon it. And this\\nis^just the condition produced by mental labor. The brain grows in\\nstrength and vigor under exercise, and hence becomes capable of send\u00c2\u00ac\\ning out more vigorous impulses to the various parts of the body depend\u00c2\u00ac\\nent upon it for supplies of force.\\nMental exercise is also agreeable to those who devote themselves to\\nit. Authors, philosophers, poets, lawyers, enjoy their work, if successful\\nin it; and only those who are successful, at least in a moderate degree,\\ncontinue these pursuits. The same cannot be said of the mere mechanic\\nor artisan who toils almost as mechanically as the machines which he\\nemploys. The poet loves his work and is loth to leave it. The hod-\\ncarrier gladly drops his hod and rejoices that his daily task is ended\\nwhen the work bell announces the time at which he is allowed to stop.\\nThe muscle laborer seldom works unless necessity demands it; while the\\nbrain-worker keeps on toiling as arduously as ever long after the accu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmulation of a competency makes his labor wholly unnecessary. We\\nspeak now, of course, of pleasant mental pursuits which are not dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbed by mental worry. The harrowing anxiety of the stock-broker or\\nthe gambler is not conducive to health, mental or physical.\\n2. Brain-workers are long-lived. This statement will be almost\\ncertain to be disputed, and so we must fortify it with incontrovertible\\nfacts, which, fortunately, we are well able to do. Quite a little re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsearch has been made upon this question within the last few years, and\\nwith most decided results in favor of mental workers.\\nAccording to an eminent French writer, Gorgias the rhetorician\\nlived to the age of one hundred and eight years, without discontinuing\\nhis studies and without any infirmity.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Epimenides, one of the seven\\nwise men,\u00e2\u0080\u009d lived to the great age of one hundred and fifty-four. Hip\u00c2\u00ac\\npocrates, the father of medical literature, who was a diligent student", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "NECESSITY FOR MENTAL EXERCISE.\\n159\\nand wrote voluminous works, many of which are still extant though\\nV o\\npenned more than twenty centuries ago, lived to the ago of ninety-nine\\nand his master, Herodicus, attained the age of one hundred. Galen,\\none of the most celebrated physicians of antiquity, wrote three hundred\\nvolumes, many of which are consulted as authorities at the present day,\\nand lived to be nearly a hundred years of age. Cornaro lived to the\\nage of one hundred, though of a frail constitution, and did vigorous\\nmental work for seven or eight hours a day until his death. The great\\nStoic, Zeno, a diligent student, lived to the great age of ninety-eight,\\nwhen he put an end to his life while in the full possession of his facul\u00c2\u00ac\\nties because he had received what he took to be an admonition that his\\ntime to die had come. Socrates was murdered at seventy-one in the\\nprime of life. Pythagoras, Pindar, Quintilian, Chrysippus, and Thu\u00c2\u00ac\\ncydides lived to the age of eighty or upwards. Polybius and Plato died\\nat eighty-one. Xenophon, Diogenes, and Carneades died at ninety. Eu\u00c2\u00ac\\nripides lived to the age of eighty-five. Anaxagoras died at seventy-two,\\nand Aristotle at sixty-three. All of these men were hard-working stu\u00c2\u00ac\\ndents of nature and philosophy. They were the representative men of\\ntheir times. They did work which has resisted the ravages of time and\\ncome down to us through the Dark Ages, in many respects work which\\ncannot be surpassed in excellence, and often is unapproachable in its per\u00c2\u00ac\\nfection. Yet all of them lived to almost double the present average\\nlength of life. Their average length of life is more than ninetv-one\\nyears, which certainly does not militate against mental work as con\u00c2\u00ac\\nducive to longevity.\\nDr. Madden, in an able work on the Infirmities of Genius gives\\ntwelve tables of noted men of twenty names each, which sum up as fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlows\\nAVERAGE AGE.\\nTwenty Natural Philosophers, .75\\nMoral Philosophers,\\n70\\ncc\\nSculptors and Painters,\\n70\\ncc\\nAuthors on Law, etc.,\\nG9\\ncc\\nMedical Authors,\\n68\\ncc\\nAuthors on Religion,\\n67\\nCC\\nWriters on Language,\\n66\\nCC\\nMusical Composers,.\\n64\\ncc\\nMiscellaneous Authors,\\n62\\ncc\\nDramatists,\\n62\\ncc\\nWriters on Natural Religion,\\n62\\nCC\\nPoets,\\n57\\nAverage of these Two Hundred and Forty Brain-Workers,\\n66", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "160\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nThat the unusual longevity of the brain-workers already referred to\\nwas not due to the fact that they lived at an earlier age of the world is\\nevidenced by the fact that the same characteristic is noticeable among\\nmental workers of the present day, as is shown by the following table,\\nwhich is made up of men who have lived in recent times\\nBacon, Boger,\\n78\\nYoung,\\n84\\nBuffon,\\n81\\nFerguson,\\n92\\nGalileo,\\n78\\nKant,\\n80\\nCopernicus,\\n70\\nReid,\\n86\\nLowenlioeck,\\n91\\nGoethe,\\n82\\nNewton,\\n84\\nCrebillon,\\n89\\nWhiston,\\n95\\nGoldoni,\\n85\\nErasmus,\\n69\\nWatt, James,\\n83\\nBentham,\\n85\\nHobbes,\\n91\\nMansfield,\\n88\\nLocke,\\n72\\nLe Sage,\\n80\\nStewart, D.,\\n75\\nWesley, John,\\n88\\nYoltaire,\\n84\\nHoffman,\\n83\\nCumberland,\\n80\\nPinel,\\n84\\nSouthern, Thomas,\\n86\\nClaude,\\n82\\nCoke, Lord,\\n85\\nTitian,\\n96\\nWilmot,\\n83\\nFranklin,\\n85\\nRabelais,\\n70\\nHalley,\\n86\\nHarvey,\\n81\\nRollin,\\n80\\nHeberden,\\n92\\nWaller,\\n82\\nMichael Angelo,\\n96\\nChalmers,\\n83\\nHandel,\\n75\\nSouth, Dr.,\\n83\\nHayden,\\nHI 7\\ni\\nJohnson, Dr.,\\n75\\nRuysch,\\n93\\nCherubini,\\n82\\nWinslow,\\n91\\nHerschel,\\n84\\nMorgagui,\\n89\\nLaplace,\\n77\\nCardan,\\n76\\nLinnceus,\\n72\\nFleury, Cardinal,\\n90\\nMetastasio,\\n84\\nAuguetel,\\n84\\nMilton,\\n66\\nSwift,\\n78\\nBacon, Lord,\\n65\\nWatts, Dr.,\\n74\\nThe average age of all the above-named persons, sixty in all, is a lit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntle more than eighty-two.\\nIt is very evident that experience is decidedly against the commonly\\nreceived notions on this subject. Though further evidence n scarcely\\nneeded, we may add the following from a recently published paper by\\nDr. Geo. M. Beard, of New York, well known as an eminent electrician\\nand neurologist:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nO", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "PROPER DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN\u00e2\u0080\u0099S MINDS.\\n161\\nI have ascertained the longevity of five hundred of the greatest\\nmen in history. The list I prepared includes a large proportion of the\\nmost eminent names in all the departments of thought and activity.\\nIt would be difficult to find more than two or three hundred illus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrious poets, philosophers, authors, scientists, lawyers, statesmen, gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerals, physicians, inventors, musicians, actors, orators, or philanthropists\\nof world-wide and immortal fame, and whose lives are known in suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nficient detail, that are not represented in this list. My list was prepared,\\nnot for the average longevity, but in order to determine at what time of\\nlife men do their best work. It was, therefore, prepared with abso\u00c2\u00ac\\nlute impartiality; and includes, of course, those who, like Byron, Ra\u00c2\u00ac\\nphael, Pascal, Mozart, Keats, etc., died comparatively 3 -oung. Now the\\naverage age of those I have mentioned, I found to be 61.20.\\nThe average age at death at the present time, of all classes of those\\nwho live over twenty years, is about fifty. Therefore the greatest men\\nof the world have lived longer, on the average, than men of ordinary\\nability in the different occupations, by fourteen years six years longer\\nthan physicians and lawyers nineteen or twenty years longer than\\nmechanics and day-laborers; from two to three years longer than\\nfarmers and a fraction of a year longer than clergymen, who are the\\nlongest-lived in our modern society.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDr. Beard states among other conclusions at which he has arrived as\\nthe result of his investigations,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1 That the brain-working classes\u00e2\u0080\u0094clergymen, lawyers, physicians,\\nmerchants, scientists, and men of letters\u00e2\u0080\u0094live very much longer than\\nthe muscle-working class.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00982. That those who follow occupations that call both muscle and\\nbrain into exercise, are longer-lived than those who live in occupations\\nthat are purely manual.\\n3. That the greatest and hardest brain-workers of history have\\nlived longer on the average than brain-workers of ordinary ability and\\nindustry.\\n4. That clergymen are longer-lived than any other great class of\\nbrain-workers.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nProper Mode of Developing the Minds of Children. \u00e2\u0080\u0094That\\nthere is a right way and a wrong way of dealing with young minds in\\norder to develop them so as to fit them for their highest usefulness in\\nafter-years, is patent not only from the nature of things, but from the\\nunsuccessful results to be seen in the illy developed minds of thousands\\n11", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "102\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nof men and women whom we daily see trying in vain to make their\\nway well in the world against the numerous obstacles placed in their\\npathway, the most insurmountable of which are the results of bad\\ntraining.\\nO\\nIn a great many instances, perhaps in the greater share of cases,\\nthe process of education is a process of perversion from first to last.\\nThe child, when put to school at an age altogether too early, instead\\nof being led along the path marked out by Nature for him to walk\\nin, in his pursuit of knowledge, is set to work, or gone to work\\nat, in a manner the most remotely removed from the natural order.\\nInstead of beginning where Nature does, with the development\\nand training of the perceptives, the sources of knowledge, thus teach\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the learner at the outset how to observe thoroughly and accu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrately, in nine cases out of ten the teacher begins by giving the child\\ninstruction which can have no other influence than to lessen his reli\u00c2\u00ac\\nance upon his own powers of observation and perception, and lead him\\nto take such information as is dealt out to him unquestioningly, and\\nwithout being able to see any natural relations between the knowledge\\nimparted and that which it is supposed to represent. Thus his edu\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation continues, Jjis mind being dwarfed by improper methods, and\\nhis body injured by unnecessary and harmful confinement, until the\\nchild either dies, becomes an educated dolt, or perchance, from natural\\nbrilliance of intellect, breaks away from the fetters forged around him\\nand begins to think for himself at last, and then really begins to learn.\\nThe majority of children do not enjoy school-life. It is irksome\\nto them. It is actually repulsive, and naturally so. Learning is made\\nhard work, when for them it ought to be made play. Children do\\nnot generally like work, but they do love play; and if instruction\\ncould be imparted to them through methods which would be to them\\nplay, a great gain would be made. The efforts of the managers of\\nKindergartens in this direction are certainly commendable, and we\\nhope they will be successfully introduced into every city and village\\nin the land. We heartily concur in the following observations on this\\nsubject made by Hr. Iiichardson, one of the most eminent medical sci\u00c2\u00ac\\nentists of Europe:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\\nFor children under seven years of age the whole of the teaching\\nthat should be naturally conveyed should be through play, if the body\\nis to be trained up healthily as the bearer of the mind. And it is\\nwonderful what an amount of learning can by this method be at-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "SCHOOL CRAMMING.\\n1G3\\ntamed. Letters of languages can be taught; conversations in differ-\\nent languages can be carried on; forms of animal life can be classified;\\nthe surface of the earth can be made clear; history can be told as\\nstory; and a number of other and most useful truths can be instilled\\nwithout ever forcing the child to touch a book or read a formal lesson.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSchool Cramming. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nothing could be more unscientific nor more\\nunphysiological than the popular methods of instruction in vogue in\\nmost of our schools for youth as well as in those for small children.\\nThe idea of education entertained by the average teacher is that it\\nconsists in infusing into the mind of the pupil the largest possible\\namount of knowledge which it can be made to contain. Little is\\nthought of the necessity for thorough and systematic discipline of the\\nmental faculties. Consequently, it is generally the case that the stu\u00c2\u00ac\\ndent\u00e2\u0080\u0099s entire experience at school or college is one continual course of\\nperversion. Instead of being taught how to think and study to the\\nbest advantage, how to investigate for himself, how to originate ideas\\nand to become mentally independent, the student is continually dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncouraged by the methods employed by his instructors, from any at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntempt at originality or independence of thought, and thus becomes a\\ndogmatic mental dwarf. AYe sincerely hope that the day will come\\nwhen our educators will regard the primary object of schools to be\\nculture and training of the human body, mentally, morally, and\\nphysically.\\nNo system of education can be complete which does not give due\\nprominence to the pupil\u00e2\u0080\u0099s culture morally and physically, as well as\\nmentally. The acquisition of knowledge should be regarded not as\\nthe primary object of education, but as a useful incidental result, ne\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessitated by the nature of the discipline to be acquired.\\nStudents should be thoroughly imbued with the idea that the ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nject of their school-work is not so much to impart to them a knowl\u00c2\u00ac\\nedge of facts, as to teach them how to acquire facts, how to investi\u00c2\u00ac\\ngate, how to compare, how to reason, how to utilize knowledge after\\nit has been acquired. The methods of education generally followed\\nin our colleges, fill young men with facts, and pack their craniuins\\nwith the ideas of men who lived two thousand years ago, and then\\nGraduate them and send them out into the world destitute of even a\\nmodicum of practical knowledge, without the ability to use the facts\\nwhich they have gained. Such men have much knowledge, but are\\nunable to use it to practical advantage; and a score of them are of", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "164\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nless real use to the world than one practical man whose fund of in\u00c2\u00ac\\nformation is almost infinitely smaller, but who possesses the faculty of\\nutilizing knowledge. There is great need of reform in our educa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntional institutions, and we are glad to see some evidences of improve\u00c2\u00ac\\nment in this direction. The times call for practical men, and the pub\u00c2\u00ac\\nlic mind is being aroused to ascertain why there is so great a scarcity\\nof men of this class. We hope the inquiry will continue, and that\\nthe agitation of the question which has begun, will increase until con\u00c2\u00ac\\nservatism, prejudice, and dogmatism, which are the chief obstacles\\nagainst educational reform, are swept away by the rising tide of pub\u00c2\u00ac\\nlic opinion in favor of progress in this direction.\\nUnsymmetrical Mental Development.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A marked tendency of\\nthe times is toward the selection of specialties, not only in the profes\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions, but in all departments of life. This seems to be necessary on\\ntwo accounts: 1. The accumulated facts in the various departments\\nof human knowledge is so great that a single mind cannot hope to grasp\\nall. The best an individual can do is to become thoroughly conversant\\nwith one or two arts or sciences. Human life is not long enough, even\\nif the capacity of the brain were sufficient, which there is reason\\nto doubt, to master all that is known in the various subjects of study.\\n2. Some persons are born with a peculiar fitness for certain pur\u00c2\u00ac\\nsuits, mental or muscular, or both, and hence they will be most likely\\nto succeed in those particular pursuits. This tendency, although it\\nseems to be a natural outgrowth of the present state of society and of\\nthe world, and a necessary result of a high grade of culture, is never\u00c2\u00ac\\ntheless detrimental to the individual. While it benefits society as a\\nwhole, making it more perfect than it could otherwise be, the gain of\\nsociety is at the expense of its individual members, or of some of\\nthem at least. By the undue development of certain faculties to the\\nneglect of others, the sum total of brain force is weakened, and the\\nbrain becomes a monstrosity, and the mind a distortion. It is more\\nthan probable that this specialization of labor and of mental develop\u00c2\u00ac\\nment is one of the causes which induce, at first eccentricity and after\u00c2\u00ac\\nward actual insanity, which is but one step removed from well-marked\\neccentricity. It is far better for each individual to acquire as equable\\na development as possible, mentally, physically, and morally; each\\none should endeavor to acquire as much as possible of this equable\\nculture, as it will add force and endurance to the mind, even should", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "STIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\n165\\nthe individual afterward become a specialist in some branch of\\nknowledge.\\nO\\nEvils of Excessive Brain-Labor.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 While a proper amount of\\nbrain-labor is in the highest degree wholesome and conducive to lon\u00c2\u00ac\\ngevity, as already shown, too much mental work is harmful in a high\\ndegree. The brain wears rapidly, and requires abundant time for\\nrest and repair in sleep; when this is supplied, almost any amount of\\nwork may be performed which is possible to the individual. Brain-\\nworry wears much faster than work, and to it should be attributed\\nmuch that has been charged to brain-work. Physiologists have shown\\nthat three hours of severe mental labor exhausts the system as much\\nas ten hours of severe physical labor, which leads to the conclusion\\nthat less time should be spent in mental labor than is usually spent in\\nmuscular labor between the intervals of rest. The student or profes\u00c2\u00ac\\nsional man who goads his brain into activity when it is exhausted by\\nwant of sleep or long and severe labor, commits a crime against him\u00c2\u00ac\\nself. The strongest mind will eventually break down under such\\nusage. When the brain is weary, and thought is laborious, rest is re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquired, and it should be secured.\\nPernicious Effects of Stimulants and Narcotics.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Brain-work\u00c2\u00ac\\ners are of all classes the most strongly tempted to make use of ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncitants to enable them to obtain from their tired nerves a little more\\nwork than they are capable of doing with safety. Alcohol, tobacco,\\ntea, coffee, and chocolate are all used for this purpose, and with ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nparent advantage in some cases, temporarily at least. But the ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvantage is only apparent. These drugs, and all others which operate\\nin a kindred manner, are deceptive; they make a person believe he is\\nnot tired, when he is exhausted; they make him think he is warm,\\nwhen he is really cold. They make him believe he is strong, when he\\nis weak. Their use is most pernicious in its effects, since it more than\\ndoubles the danger from overwork. When in a natural condition, a\\nman can tell by his feelings when he has gone to the full limit of his\\npowers of endurance; but when his nerves are stupefied by alcohol or\\ntobacco, or exhilarated with tea or coffee, he has no landmarks; he is\\nat sea, and ls certain to meet with disaster and shipwreck unless he\\nchange his course. This subject is more fully considered in a chapter\\ndevoted to the subject, to which the reader\u00e2\u0080\u0099s attention is invited.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "166\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY AAD HYGIENE.\\nTHE ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE.\\nIn such low forms of life as the mussel and the earth-worm, what\\nlittle sensation is present is of a very simple kind. As we rise higher\\nin the scale of being, the general property of sensibility is modified to\\nmeet the wants of the higher order of existence, and special properties\\nare developed. In man, in whom is found the highest type of sensi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbility, there are, in addition to the general sensibility which pervades\\nthe whole body, seven varieties of sensation, termed the special senses.\\nFormerly there were enumerated but five, hearing, seeing, smelling,\\ntasting, and feeling; but two others have been added within a few\\nyears, the sense of temperature, and the muscular sense, or the sense of\\nweight. Each of the first five of these requires a special organ for its\\nmanifestation to the study of these organs of the special senses and\\ntheir functions we will now give our attention, considering the simpler\\norgans first, and so gradually approaching the more complicated, which\\nare undoubtedly the most wonderful exhibitions of delicate organiza\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion and perfect adaptation of means to ends in the body.\\nTHE SKIN.\\nThe skin contains the organs of touch, but cannot itself be called\\nthe organ of touch, as it performs several other functions, some of which\\nare fully as important as this. The mucous membrane of the mouth\\nand nose also possesses tactile sense. The skin is composed of two\\nprincipal layers, which are easily separated, after death, by maceration\\nin water. The inner of the two is the true skin, or cutis vera, in\\nwhich are located all the organs and elements to which the functions\\nof the skin are due. The basis of the structure of the skin is a dense\\nnetwork of elastic fibres, among which are closelv interwoven minute\\nblood-vessels, nerve filaments, and lymphatic or absorbent vessels. The\\nskin also contains little pockets, or follicles, from which the hair\\ngrows, each hair from a single follicle. Closely connected with the\\nhair follicles are small glands, the function of which is the production\\nof fatty or sebaceous matter. Here are also found the perspiratory or\\nsweat glands, which will be more accurately described elsewhere.\\nAnother interesting element of the true skin is involuntary muscular\\nfibre, the contraction of which draws the skin into the peculiar condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion known as goose-flesh.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "Plate I V. THE S KIN.\\nShowing a Vertical Section of the Skin, greatly magnified. a. a. Hairs m\\ntheir follicles, connected with which are the Sebaceous Glands c. Sweat Gland\\nwith its duct; d. d. Blood-Vessels.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "THE SENSE OF TOUCH.\\n1G7\\nThe cuticle, or epidermis, is wholly made up of cells, which are pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by the true skin beneath. As the cells grow older they become\\nshrunken and dead, and are gradually pushed out to the surface, becom\u00c2\u00ac\\ning dried and falling oft\u00e2\u0080\u0099 as new cells are pushed out beneath. These\\ndead cells give to the epidermis a horny character, and when viewed\\nwith a microscope its outer layers are seen to be composed of delicate\\nlittle scales, which are the dead cells referred to. The lower part of the\\nepidermis contains colored cells, upon which the color of the skin in dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nferent persons and different races depends. In the negro these cells are\\nabundant, giving to the skin a black color. In the lighter races they\\nare less abundant, there being very few in the skin of the Caucasian,\\nand none at all in the albino, whose transparent epidermis shows very\\nclearly the red color of the living tissues beneath, with their abundant\\nsupply of blood-vessels.\\nThe thickness of the cuticle varies in different parts of the body and\\nin different persons. Its use is to protect the true skin beneath.\\nThe structure of the skin is very well shown in Plate IV.\\nThe nerves of touch terminate in the true skin, in a variety of ways.\\nIt is probable that in the majority of instances they end in the hair fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlicles already mentioned; but in the parts of the body in which the\\nsense of touch is most acute, as the hands, a special arrangement to give\\nthe greatest possible delicacy is provided. This consists of what is\\nknown as tactile corpuscles, which are cone-shaped, corpuscular, resist\u00c2\u00ac\\ning bodies located in the papillaa of the skin, as shown in the plate.\\nThe nerve fibi es which convey tactile impressions terminate in these\\nbodies, after coiling two or three times among them. The resistance\\nwhich the corpuscles afford, adds greatly to the delicacy of the sense\\nof touch. It is their presence in large numbers at the ends of the fin\u00c2\u00ac\\ngers which gives to tins part of the skin such accuracy of touch. More\\nthan one hundred of these corpuscles were counted in a space near the\\nend of a finger -fa of an inch square, which would make more than\\n200,000 to the square inch.\\nThe Sense of Touch. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Of the seven special senses this is undoubt\u00c2\u00ac\\nedly the most simple; yet through it we learn many of the most im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant facts which we possess concerning external objects. We learn by\\nit such properties of objects as size, form, and character of surface as to\\nsmoothness or roughness. The sense of touch greatly assists the other\\nsenses in acquiring correct ideas of the nature of bodies. We are rarely\\nfully conscious of our real dependence upon this sense, or of the degree", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "168\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE.\\nto which it may be developed, until deprived of some of the other senses,\\nespecially sight. Numerous examples are given of persons who, upon\\nlosing their sight, have been enabled to develop their sense of touch to\\nsuch a degree as to be really marvelous. Probably one reason for this\\nremarkable increase in the delicacy and efficiency of touch is the concen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntration of the attention upon it when the sight is absent from birth, or\\nhas been destroyed.\\nThe sense of touch differs greatly in delicacy in different parts of the\\nbody. The acuteness of the tactile sense in any part may be readily\\ntested by observing the distance at which two pin points may be placed\\nfrom each other without being recognized as two distinct objects. For\\nexample, two points applied in this way to the hand, will be recognized\\nas two when but a slight distance apart; while upon the back they\\nmay be removed some considerable distance without being distinguished\\nas more than one object. In this way the \u00e2\u0096\u00a0whole skin has been tested,\\nthe results showing that of all parts, the tip of the tongue is the most\\nsensitive, recognizing points which are not more than one-twenty-fifth\\nof an inch apart. The tips of the fingers rank next in sensibility, dis\\ntingulshing objects which are no nearer to each other than one-seven\u00c2\u00ac\\nteenth of an inch. From the tips of the fingers the acuteness of touch\\nrapidly diminishes as we recede, being represented by a distance of one-\\nseventh inch at the portion of the finger next the palm of the hand, one-\\nthird on the back of the fingers,\\nthree-fifths on the back of the\\nhand, two-thirds on the skin of\\nthe throat, one and one-half\\ninches on the sternum, and two\\ninches at the middle of the back.\\nThe cheek is much more sensi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive than the back of the hand,\\nrecognizing objects at one-third\\nof an inch. Objects are recog\u00c2\u00ac\\nnized on the dorsum of the foot\\nat a distance of one inch.\\nThe sense of touch may be regarded as one of the most reliable of all\\nthe senses yet we are liable to deception by it if impressions are re\u00c2\u00ac\\nceived in a manner different from that in which they usually are. This\\nfact is illustrated by an experiment the origin of which dates back to\\nAristotle. If two fingers be crossed as shown in Fig. 77, and a small", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "THE MUSCULAR SENSE.\\n1G9\\nobject placed between the ends, the impression will be that two objects\\nare felt. The reason of this evidently is that by crossing the fingers\\nthe two sides of the fingers opposed are such as have been taught to dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinguish separate objects, and they tell the same story which they have\\nbeen educated to tell, notwithstanding it does not agree with the\\nfacts. This shows clearly that the action of the nerves as well as that\\nof the brain is largely the result of education. An illustration of the\\nsame fact is bo be found in a surgical operation sometimes performed for\\nthe restoration of a nose which has been destroyed by accident or dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease. In this operation the skin of the forehead is brought down and\\nmade to grow into the form of a nose but the sense of touch still re\u00c2\u00ac\\ntains the old position, so that when the new nose is touched, the impres\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion is conveyed to the brain that the forehead has been touched. After\\na few months, however, the sense of touch is educated to recognize its\\nnew r position, and the difficulty is overcome.\\nSo with persons who have suffered amputation of a limb they con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinue to feel the fingers or toes for some time. Persons have even\\nclaimed to feel actions which really occurred in amputated limbs.\\nSuch claims are, however, wholly based on the imagination. The phe\u00c2\u00ac\\nnomenon is due to the fact to v hich attention has j ust been called, that\\nthe nerves form the habit of carrying impressions from certain points,\\nand whenever irritated in any way, carry the same impression even if\\nthey are no longer connected with the original points. The deception\\ngradually fades av ay, the nerves by degrees becoming accustomed to\\ntheir new condition, so that the amputated limb seems to grow grad\u00c2\u00ac\\nually shorter and shorter until its real condition is correctly recognized\\nby the nerves.\\nTHE MUSCULAR SENSE,\\nThe sense by w hich weight is appreciated, or the muscular sense, is\\nsupposed to be located in the muscles. It is evidently distinct from\\nthe sense of touch, because the tactile sense may be wholly obliterated by\\ndisease while the muscular sense remains.\\nIt is this sense which enables a person to j udge of the weight of an\\nobject, and to adjust his outlay of strength to the object to be lifted. If\\nit w ere not for this sense our movements w ould be very irregular and\\nspasmodic.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "170\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nTHE SENSE OF TEMPERATURE.\\nThis sense bears a close relation to the tactile sense, but is aLo proven\\nto be different because it often exists when the sense of touch has been\\nlost by disease, and Is sometimes lost while the tactile sense remains intact.\\nBy means of this sense we are able to determine degrees of temperature\\nwithin certain limits. When an object w T hich is very hot is brought in\\ncontact with the skin, the sensation is of pain, rather than of heat. It is\\na curious fact that the effect upon the nerves of sense as well as upon the\\ntissues is essentially the same whether the object be very hot or very cold.\\nThe thermal sense is not an accurate measure of heat, since, as with\\nall other forms of sensibility, its impressions are relative rather than\\npositive. This is well shown by a simple experiment. Place in three\\nvessels a quantity of water of different temperatures, making that in\\nthe first vessel very cold, that in the third very hot, and that in the sec\u00c2\u00ac\\nond intermediate between the two. Place one hand in the cold water\\nand the other in the hot, holding them in the water one or two min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes. Then put first one hand and then the other into the middle vessel\\nof water at the medium temperature. The curioffs fact will be ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved that each hand tells a different story about the temperature of\\nthe water in this vessel. The one which has been in the hot water says\\nit is cold, while the other hand, which was removed from the vessel of\\ncold water, declares that it is warm. From this experiment it is clear\\nthat our ideas of temperature gained through the thermal sense are only\\nrelative.\\nIt is also worthy of notice that the apparent temperature of ob\u00c2\u00ac\\njects depends in a great measure upon their character. An object\\nwhich is a good conductor of heat seems to possess a much higher\\ntemperature than one which is a poor conductor, although the abso\u00c2\u00ac\\nlute temperature of both may be exactly the same. It is this fact\\nwhich causes metals and liquids to seem warmer at a given tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nture than gases and solid objects composed of such poor conductors as\\nwood, straw, hair, and similar substances. Liquids of a higher tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature than 120\u00c2\u00b0 can be borne but for an instant, while vapor of 140\u00c2\u00b0\\nor 150\u00c2\u00b0 can be endured without pain, and the whole body may be im\u00c2\u00ac\\nmersed in hot air at a temperature of 250\u00c2\u00b0 and upward with impu\u00c2\u00ac\\nnity. We have remained some minutes in a room of this temperature\\nwithout the slightest injury; and persons have been known to en\u00c2\u00ac\\ndure a very much higher temperature in perfectly dry air.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "THE SENSE OF TASTE.\\n171\\nTHE SENSE OF TASTE,\\nThe sense of taste, or gustatory sense, is located in the mucous\\nmembrane of the tongue, being attributable to two nerves, one of\\nwhich is distributed in the anterior portion of the organ, and the other\\nin the mucous membrane of the back part of the tongue and mouth.\\nThe terminal filaments of these nerves seem to end in little promi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnences with which the membrane is closely studded, which are known\\nas papillce. The larger of these are supposed to be devoted to the\\nsense of taste, while the smaller contain nerves of touch and of the\\nthermal sense, both of which forms of sensibility are possessed by the\\ntongue in a high degree, especially by its tip, which possesses the most\\ndelicate tactile sense of any part of the body. This portion is not\\nquite so sensitive to taste as the posterior portion of the organ.\\nThe sense of taste, like the senses of touch, weight, and tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nture, is exercised only upon bodies which come in immediate contact\\nwith it. In the case of taste, however, mere mechanical contact is not\\nsufficient. An object to be appreciated by the gustatory sense must\\nbe dissolved, so that it may come in direct contact with the nerves of\\ntaste by penetrating the papillie in which they terminate; hence, any\\nsubstances placed upon the tongue when dry, will not be tasted until\\ndissolved, if at all; and insoluble substances evidently can possess no\\ngustatory properties. When the tongue becomes* coated or furred,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nas it often does in sickness, the sense of taste is greatly lessened in\\nacuteness, which accounts in a great degree for the insipidness of\\nfoods and drinks so often complained of at those times.\\nPhysiological experiments seem to show that the sense of taste is\\nconfined to the tip, edges, and back portion of the tongue, and the\\nback portion of the roof of the mouth and the soft palate, being ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsent from the lips, gums, middle of dorsum or back of tongue and its\\nunder side, and from the front part of the roof of the mouth.\\nTastes are classified as acid, saline, bitter, and sweet, though it is\\nevident that there are many flavors which are not included in this\\nclassification, and which cannot be accurately described. Of these\\ndifferent tastes it is curiously observed that those of a saline and bit\u00c2\u00ac\\nter character are best appreciated by the back portion of the tongue,\\nand sweet and acid flavors by the anterior portion. Some physiolo\u00c2\u00ac\\ngists claim that acids are best appreciated by the sides of the tongue.\\nAll of these various tastes seem to he increased by friction of the", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "172\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\ntongue against the roof and sides of the mouth, which is probably due\\nto the diffusion of the sapid substance.\\nTaste Aided by other Senses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Many of the properties of sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances appreciated in the mouth prove, upon careful examination,\\nto be recognized by other senses than that of taste, although credit is\\ngiven to the latter. For instance, people often speak of astringent,\\noily, mealy, watery, smooth, burning or pungent, and cool tastes, when\\nin reality these are not tastes at all, but are properties recognized by\\nthe senses of touch and temperature. So, also, substances are spoken\\nof as having strong tastes when they have very little taste indeed,\\nbut are simply smelled when in the mouth. Sight is also an aid to\\nthe sense of taste by exciting agreeable anticipations.\\nThe Uses of Taste.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Besides being a source of gratification, the\\nsense of taste is useful as a guide in the selection of food. As a gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral rule, substances which are unpalatable, repugnant to the taste,\\nare unwholesome. There are, it is true, cases of individual idiosyn\u00c2\u00ac\\ncrasy in which the sense of taste rejects articles which are really\\nwholesome; but even in these cases the taste may many times be a\\ncorrect guide, as the digestive organs are in close sympathy with the\\ngustatory sense and might resent the usually wholesome aliment on\\naccount of the same unexplainable peculiarity.\\nThe taste is susceptible of education in a very high degree. Even\\nthe most repugnant substances may by degrees be made acceptable.\\nTastes vary greatly in different countries, one nation considering as a\\ndelicacy what would be most loathsome to others. For instance, noth\u00c2\u00ac\\ning could be more repulsive to the palate of a Frenchman than the\\nputrid flesh considered as a delicacy by some nations; and it is quite\\nlikely that the latter would consider equally disgusting the asafetida\\nwhich the former sometimes employs as a flavor in his dainty dishes.\\nElectrical Excitement of the Sense of Taste. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The sense of\\ntaste may be excited by a current of electricity as well as by sapid\\nsubstances. A very simple experiment will illustrate this fact. Place\\nupon the upper side of the tongue a piece of brightly polished zinc,\\nand upon the under side a large copper penny or a silver half-dollar,\\nbringing the edges of the two metals together at the tip of the tongue.\\nIn a few seconds a very strong metallic taste will be experienced. If\\nthe positive pole of a battery be touched to the tongue, while the other\\nis held in the hand, an alkaline taste will be experienced and the ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplication of the negative pole will produce a strongly acid taste. We", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "THE ORGANS OF SMELL.\\n173\\nhave frequently observed in practice that excitation of the nerve of\\ntaste is often felt by patients during the application of galvanism to\\nother parts of the body.\\nTHE ORGANS OF SMELL.\\nThe organ of smell, or the olfactory sense, is located in the upper\\npart of the nasal cavity, the mucous membrane of which part receives\\nthe branches of the olfactory nerve which are sent down from the ol\u00c2\u00ac\\nfactory bulbs\u00e2\u0080\u0094a portion of the brain located just above\u00e2\u0080\u0094through a\\nlarge number of very small openings in the floor of the skull, provided\\nfor this purpose. The balance of the mucous membrane of the nose is\\nsupplied with branches from the general sensory nerve of the face,\\nand has nothing to do with the sense of smell. The ends of the ol\u00c2\u00ac\\nfactory nerves are not imbedded in the mucous membrane as are the\\nnerves of taste and the sensory nerves, but are exposed with a very\\nslight covering of epithelium, so that they may receive more delicate\\nimpressions. Smell is produced by the actual contact of odorous par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticles with the nerve filaments. It seems also to be necessary that\\nthese particles should be brought to the nose suspended in the air;\\nsince the nasal cavity may be filled with rose-water, the odor of which\\nis very marked, without exciting the sense of smell in the slightest\\ndegree. Although a certain degree of moisture is necessarily main\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained, the presence of a large amount of fluid interferes with the\\nfunction of smell altogether. In ordinary breathing, the air taken in\\nthrough the nose passes only through its lower passages, and does\\nnot come in direct or immediate contact with the nerves of smell in\\nthe upper portion of the cavity; but odorous particles in the air reach\\nthe nerves of smell by diffusion of the air upward. By the act of\\nsniffing, however, which is instinctively performed when we wish to\\nintensify the sense of smell, the air is forcibly drawn up into the up\u00c2\u00ac\\nper part of the nasal cavity, and thus brings a larger number of parti\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles in contact with the olfactory nerve than in ordinary respiration.\\nWe are able, by means of the olfactory sense, to appreciate a very\\ngreat variety of odors, the number of which is so great as to make\\nalmost utterly impossible any attempt to classify them. These odors\\ncan not only be distinguished when presented separately, but also\\nwhen mingled they can be recognized individually. The quantity of\\nmaterial necessary to excite the sense of smell is exceedingly minute.\\nA single grain of musk will fill a room with its odor for many years\\nwithout appreciably diminishing in weight.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "174\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nIt is a curious fact that mental impressions and associations are\\nmore closely connected with smell than with any other sense. Many\\npersons are so susceptible in this regard that a very slight excitation\\nof the sense with certain odors will cause them to faint.\\nUses of the Sense of Smell. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In addition to affording a great\\namount of pleasure by enabling us to recognize the numerous del\u00c2\u00ac\\nicate and pleasing perfumes which abound in nature, especially in the\\nbotanical world, the sense of smell apprizes us of unwholesome con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstituents in the air, and of our proximity to sources of injury to\\nhealth. The olfactory sense thus protects not only the lungs and\\nother respiratory organs, by enabling us to avoid irritating gases\\nwhich might cause serious injury to the whole system, but it is also\\nuseful to enable us to judge of the properties of food, and to stimulate\\nthe appetite and the action of the organs of digestion. It is not true\\nthat all harmful substances possess bad odors, but it is almost univer\u00c2\u00ac\\nsally true that substances possessing an unpleasant odor are not\\nwholesome. The sense of smell is a valuable sentinel to the citadel\\nof life, and ought to be carefully guarded and protected. It may be\\neducated to a great degree of delicacy.\\nAs a general rule the lower orders of animals possess this sense in\\na much more acute degree than man. Wild animals will scent their\\nprey or their enemies at a great distance. The keenness of scent in\\nthe dog is marvelous. This doubtless depends largely upon the fact\\nthat in animals of this class the olfactory nerve is spread over a much\\nlarger space than in man. In barbarous tribes the sense seems to be\\nmuch more highly developed than in civilized man. Humboldt, the\\ngreat naturalist and traveler, states that the natives of Peru can dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinguish in the dark between different races by this sense.\\nHEARING: THE AUDITORY SENSE,\\nThe organ of hearing consists of three parts: 1. The external ear,\\na trumpet-shaped portion for collecting sounds; 2. The middle ear,\\nor tympanum, a cavity separated from the external ear by a mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane resembling a drum-head in its character and use, and contain\u00c2\u00ac\\ning several delicate bones, or ossicles, which play an important part\\nin the action of the ear; 3. The internal ear, or labyrinth, which con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntains the terminal filaments of the auditory nerve and delicate appa\u00c2\u00ac\\nratus connected with the reception of auditory impressions of various\\nkinds.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "THE EXTERNAL EAR.\\n175\\nThe External Ear. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The external portion of the ear consists of a\\nframework of cartilage covered with skin, having a shape somewhat\\nlike that of a conch-shell. It is attached to the hones of the head in\\nsuch a manner as to be easily movable within small limits. In lower\\nanimals the various movements\\nadmissible are produced by a\\nspecial set of muscles for the\\npurpose. In man these muscles\\nare usually so slightly devel\u00c2\u00ac\\noped that they are capable of\\nproducing no perceptible mo\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, only in very exceptional\\ninstances.\\nThe outer portion of the ear\\nis connected with the middle\\near by means of a slightly\\ncurved canal about one and\\none-fourth inches in length,\\nacross the bottom of which is\\nstretched the outer boundary\\nof the middle ear. This canal\\nis lined by a continuation of the skin of the ear, which here becomes\\nvery thin and sensitive, and contains glands that resemble the\\nsweat glands found in other parts of the skin but which here secrete\\na waxy substance called cerumen, of an intensely bitter taste, the\\nprobable object of which is to guard the ear against the entrance of\\ninsects. Numerous fine hairs here found doubtless assist in protect\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the ear from insects, dust, and other foreign bodies. The ear-wax\\nis usually produced in small quantity, and dries and falls from the ear\\nin thin scales.\\nFig-. 78. The Ear. The ent shows the External\\nAuditory Canal, the Middle Ear with the Ossicles,\\nand the Internal Ear.\\nThe Middle Ear.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The middle ear, or tympanum, is a cavity\\nplaced between the external and internal ears. Its structure is such\\nas to remind one of a drum. The cavity consists of a little hollow in\\nthe temporal bone of the head, the outer side of which is bounded by\\na membrane which separates it from the outer ear and is known as\\nthe membrana tympani. Its inner side also presents an opening\\nwhich is covered in a somewhat similar manner. The tympanum is\\nnot a closed cavity, as it communicates with the throat or back part\\nof the nasal cavity by means of a small canal known as the Eusta\u00c2\u00ac\\nchian tube.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "176\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nThe Ear-Bones. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The middle ear contains in its cavity a chain of\\nhones, three in number, reaching across from one side to the other.\\nThese delicate bony structures have received names corresponding to\\ntheir different shapes. The first, being shaped like a mallet, is called\\nthe malleus; the second, from its resemblance to a blacksmith\u00e2\u0080\u0099s an-\\nFig. 79. Bones of the Ear. a. Malleus; 5. Incus; c. Stapes.\\nvil, is known as the incus, which has that signification and the third,\\nfrom its resemblance to a stirrup, is called the stapes. The first of\\nthese bones is attached by its longer part, or handle, to the drum\\nmembrane. All the bones are connected by delicate joints, and the\\ninnermost bone, the stapes, fits into an opening in the opposite wall\\nof the middle ear by which it is connected with the internal ear.\\nConnected with the ear-bones and the drum membrane are three\\ndelicate muscles, the smallest in the body, which by their action reg\u00c2\u00ac\\nulate the movements of these parts. Two of these are attached to\\nthe drum membrane, their use being to relax it and to render it tense,\\nand the other to the stapes.\\nThe Internal Ear. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is one of the most delicate and com-\\nplicated mechanisms in the body. Owing to its complex structure\\nand tortuous canals, it is called the labyrinth. This is the most es\u00c2\u00ac\\nsential part of the auditory apparatus. It is placed in a hollow in the\\ndensest part of the temporal bone. It may be divided into three\\nparts 1. The vestibule, or ante-chamber; 2. The cochlea, or snail-\\nshell 3. The semi-circular canals.\\nThe vestibule, semi-circular canals, and cochlea are all filled with a\\nlimpid fluid. Suspended in this fluid by means of delicate bands of\\nfibrous tissue placed like braces on all sides, is a membranous sac also\\nfilled with fluid, which corresponds in shape exactly to the form of\\nthe vestibule, canals, and cochlea. In the walls of this sac are found\\nthe terminations of the auditory nerve.\\nThe inner surface of the membranous sac presents a most wonder-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "TEE NATURE OF SOUND.\\n177\\nful structure. Lining the sac in places are cells of various shapes,\\nsome of which bear upon their outer surface a number of minute, but\\nsharp, stiff hairs. These cells are connected with the fibres of the audi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntory nerve, and it is supposed that the fine hairs described are really\\nthe extreme ends of the nerve filaments, which are thus bathed in\\nthe limpid fluid which fills the whole internal ear. Within the sac\\nare also to be found curious little chalky particles called otoliths, or\\near-sand.\\nPhysiology of the\\nEar.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Having briefly\\ndescribed the structure\\nof the ear, we will now\\nproceed to give a con\u00c2\u00ac\\ncise account of its\\nfunctions. The chief\\nduty of this organ is\\nto receive impressions\\nof sound, and to note\\nthe differences between\\nvarious sounds in\\nforce, pitch, and qual\u00c2\u00ac\\nity. In order to comprehend how this is done we must understand\\nsomething of the nature of sound.\\nFig 80. The Internal Ear.\\nThe Nature of Sound. \u00e2\u0080\u0094If a stone be dropped into the water, a\\nseries of circular waves extend out from the point at which the stone\\nentered the water. These waves are caused by vibration of the water,\\nwhich is produced by the motion communicated to it by the stone.\\nIn a similar manner, moving bodies communicate motion to the air.\\nA fan, gently moved by the hand, produces waves in the air which\\nmay be felt, though not heard. The wings of a humming-bird or an\\ninsect fan the air so rapidly that waves are produced which can be\\nrecognized by the ear. This is what is termed sound. The range of\\nsounds which can be appreciated by the human ear is very great,\\nthe lowest being produced by sixteen vibrations per second, and\\nthe highest by about forty-eight thousand vibrations per second,\\nequivalent to a range of about eleven and one-half octaves. Persons\\ndiffer in their capacity for appreciating sounds, some being able to\\nhear lower sounds than others, and vice versa. It is also probable\\nthat lower animals differ from each other and from man in this re\u00c2\u00ac\\nspect. There is at least good reason for believing that some insects\\n12", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "178\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY ^VZ HYGIENE.\\nare capable of making sounds which are produced by vibrations too\\nrapid to be appreciated by the human ear, though they may be heard\\nby the insects themselves. Some years ago an eminent European sci\u00c2\u00ac\\nentist devised an experiment by which he was able to demonstrate\\nnot only that vibrations of air much more rapid than can be detected\\nby the human ear can be produced, but that these extremely acute vi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrations possess the same qualities as those less rapid, except that\\nthey cannot be perceived by the ear.\\nSounds are generally divided into musical sounds and noises, al\u00c2\u00ac\\nthough this is a purely arbitrary division, as in reality no exact line\\ncan be drawn between these two classes of sounds. It is generally\\nunderstood, however, that a musical sound is one that is produced by\\nregular vibrations, or those which are repeated at regular intervals,\\nwhile noises consist of irregular and discordant vibrations occurring at\\nO O\\nirregular intervals.\\nThe question sometimes discussed with so much display of argu\u00c2\u00ac\\nment on both sides, whether there would be sound if there were no\\nears, we need hardly notice here; it will be at least sufficient to say\\nthat the settlement of the question wholly depends upon whether it\\nis viewed from the standpoint of the physiologist or that of the phys\u00c2\u00ac\\nicist. The physiologist regards sound as the sensation produced\\nupon the ear by certain vibrations of air; the physicist studies as\\nsound the air-waves which produce the sensation upon the auditory\\nnerve.\\nHow wc Hear. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The operation of hearing is a very interesting\\none, and becomes quite simple when the structure of the hearing ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nparatus is well understood, since there is provided for each necessary\\npart of the operation an organ or series of organs well adapted to ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomplish the work. When the air is set in motion by a rapidly vi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrating body, the sound-waves are collected by the external ear and\\nconcentrated in the short canal at the inner end of which the drum\\nmembrane is placed. The motion of the air is communicated to the\\ndrum membrane, and by its movement the ear bones are caused to\\noscillate, and thus transmit the vibration to the fluid which fills the\\ninternal ear. The vibration readily extends from the fluid in the\\nvestibule and its communicating cavities to the membranous sac\\nwhich it contains, and to the limpid fluid contained in the sac. The\\nmotion of this fluid causes vibration of the delicate hairs which pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nject into it, and which, as we have seen, are undoubtedly the ends of", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "USE OF TIIE EUSTACHIAN TUBE.\\n179\\nthe filaments of the nerve of hearing. Thus the external air-waves\\nhave been conducted to the auditory nerve, by which the impression\\nis carried to the auditory center at the base of the brain, which in\\nturn transmits it to the cerebrum, the seat of the intellect, and then\\nthe sound is recognized.\\nThe Musical Instrument of the Ear.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From the peculiar struct\u00c2\u00ac\\nure of the cochlea it is believed that this part of the internal ear is\\ndevoted to the recognition of musical sounds, and especiallv to the\\npitch of sounds. There is in its structure so close a resemblance to\\nthe strings of a piano and the accessory apparatus that physiologists\\nwho have studied this part have universally remarked the analogy.\\nThere is even a damping arrangement, or what seems to be such, for\\nthe purpose of preventing the confusion of sounds when they are re\u00c2\u00ac\\nceived in rapid succession. It was formerly supposed that the oto\u00c2\u00ac\\nliths had something to do with the production of sound, but it is now\\nconceded that their action, if they have any, is not known.\\nThe Accommodation of Hearing. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Experiments concerning the\\naction of stretched membranes with reference to sounds of various\\npitch have shown that the tension of the membrane must be varied\\nfor differences in pitch in order that they may be heard the best.\\nFor the safety of the ear it is also important that there should be\\nsome means of relaxing the membrane and the accessory organs so\\nthat injury shall not be received from very loud sounds. These needs\\nare supplied by the delicate muscles of the drumhead and the stapes.\\nUse of the Eustachian Tube. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The object of this canal is to\\nequalize the atmospheric pressure in the drum or middle ear with\\nthat outside. The pressure of the atmosphere is constantly changing,\\nas is indicated by the changes in the barometer; hence, if no provis\u00c2\u00ac\\nion of this sort were made, the drum membrane would sometimes be\\npressed outward, and sometimes inward, which would greatly inter\u00c2\u00ac\\nfere with its function. This is well seen when the tube becomes\\nclosed up in consequence of a cold, which not infrequently happens;\\nat such times the hearing is greatly obstructed. The Eustachian tube\\nalso comes into use when persons ascend to great heights by going up\\nin a balloon or climbing mountains; also, in the cases of persons\\nwho work under water by means of diving-bells. The walls of the\\ntube usually lie in contact, so when changes in the internal and ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nternal pressure are made rapidly it sometimes becomes necessary to", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "180\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nassist nature in changing the volume of air in the ears. This is real-\\nily done bv a very simple means which any one can employ. After\\ntaking a deep breath close the lips tightly, and close the nostrils with\\nthe fingers by pressing them firmly together; then attempt to ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npel the air through the nose, as in blowing the nose, but still keep it\\ntightly closed. By this maneuver the Eustachian tube will be opened\\nand air forced into the drum. This procedure is found to be a very\\nimportant one with divers who descend to their work under an im\u00c2\u00ac\\nmense bell. The weight of the water causes a very great increase in\\nthe pressure of the air in the bell upon the drum membrane. When\\npersons so engaged neglect to observe this precaution, the membrane\\nis not infrequently ruptured.\\nSource of the Power of Maintaining Equilibrium. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Careful\\nexamination of the walls of the semi-circular canals of the internal\\near have shown that they do not contain fibres from the auditory\\nnerve, and hence do not take an active part in the process of hearing.\\nFor some time it was a source of great perplexity to decide the func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of these curious structures. At last an ingenious physiologist in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstituted a series of experiments on these organs in birds; and he\\nfound that their function is to aid in maintaining an equilibrium, by\\ngiving information respecting changes in position of the head. The\\nmanner in which this is done is very remarkable and interesting, but\\nthe process is too complicated for explanation here. It may be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmarked, however, that the function is based upon the well-known\\nfact that fluids contained in vessels have a strong tendency to retain\\ntheir actual position instead of changing with every movement of the\\ncontaining vessel. For instance, a glass containing water may be\\nturned around without tinning the water. The semi-circular canals\\ncontain a limpid fluid closely resembling water, and the three canals\\nare so placed with reference to each other that the effect of any\\nchange of position may be noted by the change in the walls of the\\ncanals with reference to the fluid contained within them. This fact\\nmay explain the dizziness which often accompanies disease of the ear,\\nthe explanation being that in these cases the part of the ear is affected,\\nthe duty of which is to apprise the brain of the muscular actions nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary to maintain the equilibrium of the body.\\nHow Direction of Sounds is Determined.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The direction of\\nsounds is probably determined by changing the position of the head\\nand observing the direction in which the sound is most distinctly", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "THE SENSE OF HEARING.\\n181\\nheard. Most lower animals can accomplish the same end in a large\\ndegree by changing the position of the ear by means of the muscles\\nwhich they possess for that purpose, but which in man are not suffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nciently developed to be of use.\\nOur power to determine the direction of sounds is quite limited, as\\nalso is the power to determine the distance from which sounds come\\nwhich fall upon the ear. That is, it is very difficult, often impossible,\\nto distinguish between a feeble sound and one which comes from a\\ndistance.\\nInteresting Facts about the Sense of Hearing. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Like most of\\nthe other senses, the ear refers its impression to the outside. It is a\\ncurious fact, however, that if the external ear be filled with water,\\nthis is no longer the case; sounds then seem to originate and to be\\nO O\\nlocated within the head.\\nThe ear exceeds all the other senses in acuteness of perception. If\\nimpressions are made upon the eye in so rapid succession as ten in a\\nsecond, they become fused; that is, they run together and become in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndistinguishable. In the case of the ear, however, sounds which follow\\none another with the rapidity of one hundred a second, as in the tick\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of a fast-beating pendulum, are heard as distinct sounds.\\nIt is a common observation that some people have not a musical\\near.\u00e2\u0080\u009d This is owing to the fact that they cannot readily distinguish\\none tone from another. Ears which are well trained can distinguish\\nbetween notes which differ less than the one-hundreth part of a tone.\\nNotes higher than 4000 vibrations per second are, however, distin\u00c2\u00ac\\nguished with great difficulty.\\nIt is a commonly known fact that the ticking of a watch may be\\nheard much more distinctly when held between the teeth than when\\nat the same distance from the ear and not in contact with the teeth.\\nTwo new instruments for the relief of deafness have recently been\\ninvented which are based on this principle, known as the audipltone\\nand the dentaplione. By the aid of these instruments the sound\u00c2\u00ac\\nwaves are conducted to the internal ear through the bones of the\\nhead. It is probable that the drum membrane acts as when sounds\\nare received in the ordinary way when present. It is said that by\\nmeans of these instruments persons who were born deaf have been\\nmade to hear. These instruments have not yet been sufficiently\\ntested to make it safe to recommend them, though they are undoubt\u00c2\u00ac\\nedly useful for some cases.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "182\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nTHE EYE AND ITS FUNCTIONS.\\nThe organ of vision consists essentially of two parts, the optical\\ninstrument itself, or the eye-ball, and the accessory organs and envel\u00c2\u00ac\\noping parts. The latter, which we will describe first, consist of the\\norbit the eyelids and the lachrymal or tear apparatus.\\nFig. 81. The Eye, showing at its inner border the appara\u00c2\u00ac\\ntus for removing the tears from the eye.\\nThe Orbit. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In or\u00c2\u00ac\\nder to protect it from\\nmechanical injury, the\\neye is placed in a deep\\nsocket formed by the\\nbones of the cranium\\nand face. The edges of\\nthe socket project so\\nmuch beyond the eye\u00c2\u00ac\\nball that it will readily\\nescape injury, even\\nshould a blow be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nceived upon that part\\nof the face, unless from a small instrument aimed directly at the eye.\\nThe overhanging brow is covered with short hairs so arranged as to\\nconduct away the perspiration when a person is sweating freely,\\nand prevent its entering the eye. An opening in the bottom of this\\nbony socket gives entrance to the nerve of sight, which passes into the\\neye-ball. In the back part of the orbit is to be found a large amount\\nof fatty tissue, which forms a sort of cushion for the eye-ball to pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ntect it from any injury from jar.\\nThe Eyelids .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The eye is protected in front by two movable cur\u00c2\u00ac\\ntains, the eyelids, the upper of which is the larger, and moves very\\nfreely, the lower being short and having little motion. The lids are\\nchiefly composed of skin, lined with a delicate mucous membrane\\nknown as the conjunctiva. The edges of the lids present a row of\\nfine hairs, the eyelashes, which protect the eye from dust, and when\\nthe lids are partially closed, diminish the amount of light that may\\nenter the eye. Just within the row of eyelashes may be seen a line\\nof delicate points which are the mouths of ducts leading from minute\\nsebaceous glands which secrete an oily substance and pour it out upon\\nthe edge of the lids, by means of which they are prevented from ad-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "THE LACHRYMAL APPARATUS.\\n1S3\\nliering together during sleep. By the same means the lachrymal\\nfluid which lubricates the eye is prevented from overflowing upon the\\ncheek.\\nThe Lachrymal\\nApparatus. Just\\nwithin the outer and\\nupper border of the\\norbit is placed a lit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntle gland, the func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of which is to\\nsecrete a limpid, lu\u00c2\u00ac\\nbricating fluid, the\\nO 1\\nlachrymal fluid, or\\ntears, from which\\nfact it is called the\\nlachrymal gland.\\nThe fluid formed\\nflows down a n d\\nacross the eye, moist\u00c2\u00ac\\nening its whole anterior surface, and is drained off at the lower and\\ninternal angle of the eye by the nasal duct, a canal which leads to\\nthe nose. This fluid protects the eye both by washing away impu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrities and by keeping it transparent. When the cornea, or trans\u00c2\u00ac\\nparent part of the eye, becomes dry, it loses its lustre and becomes\\npartially opaque. This is well seen in fishes when they have been\\nremoved from the water for some time. They have no lachrymal\\napparatus, since their natural element, the water in which they swim,\\nanswers the same purpose.\\nIn the edge of each lid, at the inner end, are little openings\\nthrough which the tears are drained off into the nasal duct and so\\nFigr. 82. The Glandular Apparatus of the Eye; 7. Lachrymal\\nGland. 8, 9, 10, Ducts. 11. Openings of ducts on inner border of\\nupper lid; 6. Glands for lubricating edges of eyelids.\\nconveyed to the nose. These can be seen in the lower lids by draw\u00c2\u00ac\\ning them downward and forward.\\nO\\nThe secretion of the lachrymal fluid is constant, but only in sufficient\\nquantity for the purpose of lubricating the eye, except when the mind\\nis laboring under the influence of some strong emotion, when it is poured\\nout in such quantities that it escapes over the lids upon the cheek in\\ntears. Irritating substances in the eye, a harsh, dry wind, and irritating\\nvapors, produce the same effect.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "184\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nThe Eye-Ball .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The ball of the eye, which is the essential instru\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of sight, in many respects resembles the camera of the photo\u00c2\u00ac\\ngrapher, as will be seen from the description. The eye-ball is not per\u00c2\u00ac\\nfectly spherical in shape, though approaching the form of a globe. Its\\naverage diameter is about an inch. It is composed, essentially, of three\\ninvesting membranes or coats, called tunics, and three transparent me\u00c2\u00ac\\ndia inclosed, called humors.\\nFig. 83. Vertical Section of the Eye-Ball. a. Eyelashes; d. Eyelids;\\ni. Cornea; V. Aqueous Humor; t. Crystalline Lens; s. Vitreous Humor;\\nm. Iris; o. Retina.\\nThe outermost tunic is called the sclerotic. It is a tough, fibrous\\ncoat, and forms what is known as the white of the eye. It covers the\\nwhole eye-ball with the exception of a small circular portion which is\\ncovered by a peculiar, horn-like, transparent structure which is a con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinuation of the sclerotic, and is called the cornea. It is this which\\nforms the lustrous portion of the eye, through which its color is seen.\\nThe cornea acts as a window to the interior of the eye.\\nWithin the sclerotic is another tunic, the choroid, which is a delicate\\nmembrane filled with blood-vessels to nourish the eye, and lined upon\\nthe inside with a layer of dark, nearly black, coloring matter. The\\nchoroid is also absent in front, ending at the margin of the cornea but\\nit is continued by a circular curtain called\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "THE STRUCTURE OF THE IRIS.\\n185\\nThe Iris. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This delicate structure is what gives to the eye its color.\\nIts outer side is in different persons a great variety of colors, being\\nbrown, blue, gray, hazel, and many other shades. Its center is pierced\\nby an opening called the pupil. Its back side is covered, like the choroid,\\nwith a layer of black pigment, the object of which is the same as that\\nhad in view by the manufacturer of telescopes and microscopes when he\\ncovers with a coat of black paint the inside of his instruments, viz., the\\nabsorption of wandering rays of light, and the prevention of reflection\\nin the eye, which would occasion confusion of vision. In albinos\\nthese dark cells are wanting, in consequence of which they suffer from\\nimperfect vision. The same is true of albinos among lower animals, as\\nwhite elephants, white rabbits, etc. In blue and gray eyes the pigment\\ncells are less abundant than in black and brown, being found only on\\nthe back side of the iris, while in black and brown eyes pigment cells\\nare found upon both sides and in its substance. Dark eyes are usually\\nassociated with dark features on account of the general greater abun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndance of pigment throughout the body.\\nA careful examination of the iris with the microscope shows that it\\nis made of two sets of fibres, one of which radiates from the center to\u00c2\u00ac\\nward the circumference, while the other is arranged circularly. The\\ncircular fibres, by contracting, make the opening through the iris\\nsmaller, while the radiating fibres, by contracting, make it larger. Thus\\nthe size of the pupil is regulated according to the amount of light which\\nis needed in the eye for the purposes of vision, or which may be tolerated\\nwithout injury to its delicate structures. The action of the iris of the\\ncat can be very easily seen. When exposed to a bright light, the pupil\\nbecomes very small; but when taken into a room where there is little\\nlight, it becomes greatly dilated. It is in part the great power of dila\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the pupil which enables the cat and the owl to see well where the\\nlight is insufficient for most other animals and human beings. When\\nwe enter a darkened room we cannot see distinctly for some minutes,\\nas is also the case when we are suddenly brought into the presence of a\\nbrio-ht liffht. This is owing: to the fact that time is required for the\\niris to accommodate the size of the pupil to the amount of light fur\u00c2\u00ac\\nnished. When the variation in the intensity of the light is but slight, as\\nis ordinarily the case, no perceptible time is required; but a longer period\\nis necessary when the difference is great. Every person has experienced\\ntemporary inability to see objects distinctly after looking at the sun for\\na few seconds steadily.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "180\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nCertain drugs possess the power to cause dilatation of the pupil by\\nparalyzing its muscular fibres. Belladonna, one of the chief of these,\\nderives its name, which signifies beautiful lady, from the fact that it has\\nbeen much used to cause dilatation of the pupil to add brilliance to the\\neyes. Death has not infrequently been occasioned in this way.\\nThe Ciliary Muscle. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Between the sclerotic and the choroid,\\naround the edge of the cornea, is another curious little muscle, known\\nas the ciliary muscle, the use of which will be seen presently.\\nThe Retina. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This constitutes the third and inner coat of the eye.\\nIt is made up almost wholly of the end filaments of the optic nerve,\\nwhich enters the ball of the eye at the back side and spreads out into a\\nthin membrane to form the retina. It contains many delicate and cu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious structures connected with vision, but too complicated for explana\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion in a popular treatise like this. The retina is sensitive to no im\u00c2\u00ac\\npressions but those produced by light. That is, if otherwise stimulated,\\nit produces only the sensation of light.\\nThe Crystalline Lens. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is the middle one of the three trans\u00c2\u00ac\\nparent media of the eye. It is placed in the eye just behind the iris, so\\nthat the center of the pupil is just opposite its center. Its shape, as will\\nbe seen by reference to Fig. 83, is like that of a convex lens or burn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning-glass. It is of quite firm consistency, feeling to the touch almost as\\nhard as cartilage. It is held in place by means of a delicate sac or cap-\\nsule which incloses it and is attached by its circumference to the cho\u00c2\u00ac\\nroid coat just behind the iris. Its thickness is about one-fourth of an\\ninch. The lens possesses great transparency in health, but sometimes,\\nespecially in old age, it becomes opaque, occasioning the disease known\\nas cataract. Attached to the choroid behind the border of the capsule\\nof the lens is the ciliary muscle previously described.\\nThe Aqueous Humor. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a watery fluid contained in the\\nsmall space between the lens and the cornea in front. The free inner\\nedge of the iris floats in the aqueous humor. It is this limpid fluid\\nwhich escapes when the eye is punctured by a sharp instrument.\\nThe Yitreous Humor. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Behind the crystalline lens, and filling the\\ngreater part of the eye-ball, is the vitreous humor, so called on account\\nof its imagined resemblance to melted glass. This structure is also very\\ntransparent. It constitutes about two-thirds of the eye-ball. The ret\u00c2\u00ac\\nina, the inner tunic of the eye, lies in close contact with it.\\nThe Physiology of the Eye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In order to understand the manner\\nin which the mechanism of the eye operates in producing vision, we must", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "PROPERTIES OF LIGHT.\\n187\\nfirst learn something of the nature of light, that with which the eye has\\nto deal. The generally accepted theory of light is what is known as\\nthe undulatory theory, which supposes that all space is filled with a sub\u00c2\u00ac\\ntile medium known as ether, and that light is simply the waves, or vi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrations, or undulations, of this ether, just as sound is the result of the\\nvibrations of air. These vibrations are caused by luminous bodies, as\\nthe sun and stars, and by all substances undergoing combustion.\\nProperties of Light. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Objects which allow waves of light to pass\\nthrough them are called transparent or translucent according to the\\nreadiness with which they allow the passage of light. No substance\\nknown is perfectly transparent. Even the atmosphere and the purest\\nwater are opaque in some degree.\\nLight-waves travel in straight lines, radiating from their source.\\nThose which come from a great distance vary so little in direction that\\nthey are considered as parallel.\\nProperties of Lenses.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nFig. 8-1 illustrates the prop\u00c2\u00ac\\nerty of a lens to change the\\ndirection of rays cf light.\\nThe ravs of light which\\npass from the arrow at the\\nleft of the lens have their Figr 84 Diagram showing the Optical Properties of\\nLenses.\\ncourse changed so that they\\ncross at a point upon the right of it and form an image of the ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nrow inverted. This property of a lens may be readily seen by ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperiment with a burning-glass or a pair of convex spectacles of con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable magnifying power.\\nHow We Sec. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In studying the use of the eye in vision, it must\\nbe considered first as an optical instrument. As we have already\\nseen, it contains a lens, the shape of which is similar to artificial\\nlenses, and the effect of which in changing the direction of rays of\\nlight is precisely the same. The cornea, having a convex surface, also\\nacts as a lens, so that there are virtually two lenses in the eye.\\nWhen rays of light from an object fall upon the cornea they pass\\nthrough it and on to the crystalline lens with a different direction\\nfrom that in which they were received, being brought nearer together,\\nor made to converge. Passing on to the lens they are by it made to\\nconverge still more, so that they cross just behind the lens and form\\nan image, reduced in size and inverted, upon the retina. This may be", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "1SS\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nseen in the eye of an ox taken from the animal immediately after it\\nis killed. By removing the outer coverings at the back part with\\ngreat care, leaving the retina in place, and then placing it in such a\\nposition as to receive a strong light from some object, the object may\\nbe seen pictured upon the retina upside down.\\nThe delicate nerve cells and filaments which form the retina con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvey the impressions thus made upon them to the base of the brain to\\nthe nerve center having charge of sight, whence they are communi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated to the cerebrum, and the sensation of sight is produced, or the\\nimpressions recognized by the brain. Any sort of irritation of the\\nretina or optic nerve will occasion the sensation of light, whether it\\nbe mechanical, or electrical by means of a battery.\\nAccommodation of the Eye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094An opera-glass, when used for view\u00c2\u00ac\\ning objects at different distances, must be adjusted in order to give\\ndistinct images of the objects viewed. If turned upon a distant object\\nwhen rightly adjusted to make a near object distinct, the distant\\nobject will appear blurred and indistinct, if seen at all. Like the\\nopera-glass, the telescope, and other similar optical instruments, the\\neye has an adjusting apparatus. The use of this adjusting mechanism\\nis what is known as accommodation. By its use the healthy eye can\\nbe so adjusted as to see with the greatest possible degree of distinct\u00c2\u00ac\\nness objects at the extreme limits of vision, as well as objects very\\nnear to the eye. This power differs with different persons in accu\u00c2\u00ac\\nracy and in the extent of its limits. A near-sighted person has a very\\nsmall range of accommodating power, that is, he can see clearly only\\nobjects which are within narrow limits of distance.\\nA very simple experiment will make clear to all what is meant by\\naccommodation. Place in a strip of wood two or three feet long, two\\npins in range with each other, one at either end of the strip. Now\\nhold the strip out horizontally at about the level of the eye, with one\\nend toward the eye. By this arrangement one of the pins will be\\ntwo or three feet farther from the eye than the other. Now look at\\nthe pin nearest the eye. While doing so it will be observed that an\\nindistinct Anew is also obtained of the pin at the other end, and that\\nit looks blurred. Then look sharp at the pin at the farther end. The\\npin nearest the eye will now appear blurred and indistinct. This is\\nbecause the eve cannot accommodate itself to more than one distance\\nat a time. Another interesting experiment shows the same thing in\\na different way. Make in a card-board two small holes about the clis-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "VISUAL JUDGMENTS.\\n189\\ntance apart shown in Fig. 85, in horizontal line with each other.\\nPlace the card very near to the eye, and hold vertically in the fingers\\na needle at a distance of eight or ten inches from the eye. When\\nthe eye is fixed in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntently upon the nee\u00c2\u00ac\\ndle, it is seen clearly;\\nbut if the attention\\nbe directed to an\\nobject either farther\\naway or nearer by\\nthan the needle, it\\nwill appear indistinct\\nand also double. If\\nmoved near enough\\nto the eye, it will ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npear double continually. The nearest point at which it appears single\\nis the near limit of accommodation.\\nAccommodation is accomplished by the action of the ciliary mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncle, by means of which the form of the lens, and hence its refracting\\npower, is changed, as shown in Fig. 86.\\nVisual Judgments. \u00e2\u0080\u0094With the exception of the auditory sense\\nand the sense of sight, all others of the senses require for their excita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion the actual contact of something. No other sense gives us so\\nmuch and such\\nvaried information\\nrespecting external\\nthings as the eye;\\nyet a careful study\\nof the knowledge\\nthus gained shows\\nus that the eye is\\nvery greatly aided\\nby the other senses.\\nIndeed, with only\\nthe sense of sight,\\nwe should be very\\nbadly off indeed,\\nand the function of sight would render us but little service. In\\nmaking visual judgments, or forming opinions which seem to be\\nFig\\\\ 86. At the rieht of the vertical line, the lens, a a is shown\\nflattened, as when adjusted for seeing at a distance; on the left, the\\nlens is thickened, as iu near-sighted persons and when examining\\nnear objects.\\nFig:. 5.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "190\\nANATOMY, THYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nbased upon the impressions received through the eye, we never take\\ninto account our dependence upon other senses, because we are\\nscarcely able to separate them under ordinary circumstances.\\nJudgment of Distance and Size. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The power to judge of dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntance is evidently acquired. The little child reaches out its hand for\\nthe moon, undoubtedly supposing it to be within easy reach. A\\nlandsman at sea for the first time can form no correct estimate of dis-\\n1 tance. The same is true of a person accustomed to live in a hilly or\\nmountainous section when he first visits a prairie country. The judg\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of distance is formed partly by the combined use of the two\\neyes,\u00e2\u0080\u0094one serving as a means of correcting the other,\u00e2\u0080\u0094by the\\namount of muscular effort required to accommodate the eye to see the\\nobjects clearly, and by the relative size of objects with which we are\\nfamiliar. For instance, we are familiar with the size of a man or a\\nhorse if we see a man or a horse some distance away, we judge some\u00c2\u00ac\\nthing of the distance by the apparent size. If we were to look\\nthrough a reversed telescope, which makes everything look small, we\\nshould have the same impression, that of a person a long distance oft\\neven though he might be very close by. The advantage of using\\nboth eyes in judging of distance is well appreciated by one who at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntempts to thread a needle with one eye closed.\\nWe are aided in judging of the size of an object by a knowledge\\nof its distance. We can form no notion of the size of the moon, be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncause we can form no visual estimate of its distance, and rice versa.\\nJudgment of Solidity.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 W e are enabled to form an opinion re\u00c2\u00ac\\nspecting the solidity of an object by two means; first, by means of the\\nlights and shades of its surface, and second, by the conjoined use of\\nthe two eyes, which enable us to see more than half of a sphere,\\nowing to the difference in position of the two eyes.\\nIt is thus evident that we do not form opinions respecting objects\\nexactly as we see them, but as the impressions of sight are corrected\\nby comparison with each other and with the impressions received\\nthrough the other senses.\\nCurious Facts about the Sense of Sight. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There are many\\ncurious facts about sight well worth mentioning, only a few of which\\nwe have room to consider. First we may mention that although\\nevery one is familiar with the fact that color as well as simple light\\nmay be appreciated by the eye, no explanation has yet been foimd for\\nthe power to distinguish color. The color of objects is due to the fact", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "AFTER-IMAGES.\\n191\\nthat light is compound, and that some objects have the power to ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorb some portions of the constituent elements of light and reflect\\nothers, the elements reflected determining the color. For example, an\\nobject reflecting red rays only, is red; one reflecting blue only, is blue,\\netc. It was. formerly supposed that red, yellow, and blue were the\\nprimary colors, or color sensations; but an eminent scientist has re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncently shown that the old view is incorrect, and that the primary\\ncolor sensations are red, green, and violet, When all three of these\\ncolors fall upon the retina at once, white or colorless light is produced.\\nBy their combination in various proportions all other color sensations\\nmay be produced. White may also be produced by combining the\\nfollowing colors: red and blue-green; orange and blue vellow and\\nindigo-blue; green-yellow and violet; purple and green.\\nAfter-Images. \u00e2\u0080\u0094After looking at a bright object, as the sun, for a\\nfew seconds, and then closing the eyes, the image formed on the retina\\nwill persist for some time. The same phenomenon may be noticed in the\\nmorning when the retina is rested. If upon first waking a person looks\\nat the window, he may, upon closing his eyes, still retain the image\\nwith all the distinctness with which the objects viewed were seen when\\nthe eyes were open, the same form, color, and other visual properties\\nbeing accurately preserved. Such images as these are known as posi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive after-images. A more usual form of after-image is that which is\\nproduced by looking upon a white ground after the eye has been for\\nsome time steadfastly fixed upon some dark cr colored object. If a per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson has been looking at a white spot upon a dark ground, upon looking\\nat a white ground, as the wall, he will see a dark spot of the same size\\nand form as the light spot. When tire spot is of a red color, the image\\nseen on the white ground will be greenish-blue, which is the comple\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of red. Orange produces blue; green, pink yellow, blue; etc.\\nThe explanation is that the part of the retina upon which the im\u00c2\u00ac\\nage of the object is formed becomes weary with receiving the particular\\nsensation, and consequently while the rest of the retina which is fresh\\nreceives a sensation corresponding to the color of the object viewed, the\\ntired spot responds to but a part of the rays, and so shows a different\\ncolor, really making a physiological decomposition of the rays of light.\\nImages of this sort are called negative.\\nThe Blind Spot. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The portion of the retina which possesses most\\nacute vision is the visual center, which is a little to one side of the point\\nat which the optic nerve enters the eye. The point of entrance of the", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "192\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\noptic nerve is wholly insensitive to visual impressions, as there are at\\nthis point none of the terminal elements of the optic nerve, which alone\\npossess the power of receiving impressions. The existence of this insen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsitive portion of the retina, commonly termed the blind spot,\u00e2\u0080\u009d can be\\neasily shown by a simple experiment with Fig. 87. Holding the book\\nFig-. 87.\\nsquarely before the face and so that the figure will be on a level with\\nthe eyes, place the hand over the left eye, and with the right eye look\\nsteadily at the small cross at the left end of the figure. Now place the\\nbook at a distance of about four inches from the eye. Both the cross\\nand the round white spot will be distinctly visible; but as the book is\\nmoved from the face the white spot will disappear at a distance of six\\nto eight inches. With a little care any one can perform the experiment.\\nAnother way of showing the same fact without the figure is this: Pin\\ntwo cards upon the wad about two feet apart, and on a level with the\\neyes. Now close the left eye and look at the left card with the right eye,\\nor vice versa. Both cards will be visible, the right one indistinctly, of\\ncourse. Keeping the right eye fixed upon the left card, walk backward.\\nAt a distance of six to eiirlit feet from the cards the rinht one will\\no 0\\nvanish.\\nContrast. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A white stripe placed between two black stripes looks\\nmuch whiter at its edges than in the middle, which may even look a\\nlittle dull in contrast with the edges, though the color is uniform. A\\nsmall sheet of gray paper placed in the middle of a larger sheet of green\\npaper and covered with a sheet of thin tissue paper, appears of a pink\\ncolor, which is complementary to green.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "TEE LAW OF USE AND ABUSE.\\n193\\nHYGIENE OF THE SPECIAL SENSES,\\nThe Law of L se and Abuse. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sensation is clue to change of state.\\nO\\nIf the external agents which make impressions upon our organs of sense\\nremained always in the same relation to them, we should possess sensi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbility or sensation but a very brief space of time. Our sensations arise\\nfrom the constant changes in the relations of surrounding objects to our\\norgans of sense. For example, an object laid upon the hand resting upon\\na table is at first appreciated by the sense of weight or pressure. The\\nfirst moment of contact the most intense sensation is experienced; after\\nthis the impression gradually diminishes, until finally the object is no\\nlonger felt at all unless the hand is moved. If the hand be placed in\\nwater which the sense of temperature at first appreciates as warm, it\\nvery soon loses the sensation of contact with water altogether unless the\\nhand is stirred. Flavors at first very marked, when the sapid substance\\nis held some time in the mouth become less intense. The most sensitive\\nnose may become so accustomed to foul odors that it can no longer ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npreciate them. This is experienced by every person who leaves a close\\nroom for a few minutes and walks in the pure air. Upon returning, the\\nclose, fusty air is almost intolerable; but in a few minutes it is no longer\\nnoticed. Loud sounds are no longer heard by ears constantly accus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntomed to them unless they are varied, or the attention is especially\\ncalled to them. An object continually gazed at finally disappears\\nfrom view.\\nThus all sensation depends upon constant change of state. From\\nthis fact we may deduce the general law relating alike to all the senses,\\nthat frequent change is essential. Too long use of any of the senses\\nin any particular way should be avoided, as by this means their sen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsibility is blunted.\\nEvils of Excessive Stimulation of the Senses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Excessive stim\u00c2\u00ac\\nulation of any sense is felt as pain, when extreme in degree. A sensa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of warmth is pleasurable, but neither extreme cold nor extreme\\nheat is felt as intense heat or cold, but as pain. Very loud sounds, as\\nthe noise of an explosion, are avoided as painful to the ear. Moderate\\nlight is grateful to the eye, but an intense light, as that of the sun,\\ncauses pain. Pain is a faithful sentinel of danger; and so, as might be\\nsupposed, these intense stimulations of the nerves of sense are harmful,\\nand should always be avoided when possible. When experienced, they\\n13", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "194\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE.\\nrapidly deteriorate the sensitiveness of the organ involved. A tongue\\naccustomed to the strong flavors of highly seasoned food, ceases to ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npreciate the delicate flavors which naturally pertain to most articles\\nof diet in a less artificial condition. Hence the evil of condiments.\\nSmoking, tobacco-chewing, tea-tasting, and the excessive use of tea\\nand coffee, as well as the use of strong alcoholic liquors, deteriorate\\nand often almost wholly obliterate the sense of taste.\\nThe sense of smell is often entirely lost in consequence of the vile\\nhabit of snuff-taking. The habit sometimes acquired by smokers, of\\nexpelling tobacco smoke through the nose, ruins the delicate sense of\\nsmell. The nerves of this sense, being more slightly protected than\\nany other, are very easily injured. Nasal catarrh also obliterates the\\nsense of smell in many cases.\\nWhen we consider the great importance of most of the special\\nsenses, and the great value of all, it is indeed surprising that so little\\npains is taken to preserve them. Too often their value is not appre\u00c2\u00ac\\nciated until they have been ruthlessly squandered by careless habits,\\nand are in many cases irrecoverable. On account of their great im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportance, we shall devote a little space to the special consideration of\\nthe senses of sight and hearing.\\nHYGIENE OF THE EYE.\\nBeing one of the most delicate of all the organs of sense, the eye\\nis exceedingly liable to injury by improper use or exposure. Dr. Ed\u00c2\u00ac\\nward G. Loring, an eminent oculist of New York City, makes the\\nfolio whig excellent remarks on this subject\\nCommon Neglect of the Eye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u009cWhatever an ounce of preven\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion may be to other members of the body, it certainly is worth many\\npounds of cure to the eye. Like a chronometer watch, this delicate\\norgan will stand almost any amount of use, but when once thrown\\noff its balance, it can very rarely be brought back to its original per\u00c2\u00ac\\nfection of action, or, if it is, it becomes ever after liable to a return of\\ndisability of function or the seat of actual disease. One would have\\nsupposed from this fact, and from the fact that modern civilization\\nhas imposed upon the eye an ever-increasing amount of strain, both\\nas to the actual quantity of work done and the constantly increasing\\nbrilliancy and duration of the illumination under which it is per\u00c2\u00ac\\nformed, that the greatest pains would have been exercised in main\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining the organ in a condition of health, and the greatest care and", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "TOBACCO A CAUSE OF EYE DISEASE.\\n195\\nsolicitude used in its treatment when diseased. And yet it is safe to\\nsay that there is no other organ in the body the welfare of which is so\\npersistently neglected as the eye.\\nI have known fond and doting mothers to take their children of\\nfour or five years of age to have their first teeth filled, instead of hav\u00c2\u00ac\\ning them extracted, so that the jaw might not suffer in its due devel\u00c2\u00ac\\nopment, and become in later years contracted while the eye, the most\\nintellectual, the most apprehensive, and the most discriminating of all\\nour organs, receives not even a passing thought, much less an exam\u00c2\u00ac\\nination. It never seems to occur to the parents that the principal\\nagent in a child\u00e2\u0080\u0099s education is the eye; that through it it gains not\\nonly its sense of the methods and ways of existence of others, but\\neven the means for the maintenance of its own; nor does it occur to\\nthe parents for an instant that many of the mental as well as bod\u00c2\u00ac\\nily attributes of a growing child are fashioned, even if they are not\\ncreated, by the condition of the eye alone.\\nA child is put to school without the slightest inquiry on the part\\nof the parent, and much less on the part of a teacher, whether it sees\\nobjects sharply and well defined, or indistinctly and distorted; whether\\nit be near-sighted or far-sighted; whether it sees with one or two\\neyes; or finally, if it does see clearly and distinctly, whether it is not\\nusing a quantity of nervous force sufficient after a time not only to\\nexhaust the energy of the visual organ, but of the nervous system at\\nlarge.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nO\\nTobacco a Cause of Eye Disease. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The numerous observations\\non the subject leave no room to doubt that the use of tobacco is a po\u00c2\u00ac\\ntent cause of disease of the eye. In fact, instances of nearly every\\nfunctional disease of the eye have been traced to the use of this power\u00c2\u00ac\\nful poison. Amaurosis, and total blindness from degeneration of the\\noptic nerve, have also been traced to this cause. Recent observations\\npoint to tobacco and alcohol as the great causes of color-blindness, or\\nDaltonism, which accounts for the fact that it is very much more com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon in men than in women.\\nEffects of Poor Light. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The use of poor light, and especially the\\nimproper construction of school-rooms in relation to light, is a most\\npotent cause of diseases of the eye. Careful examinations of large\\nnumbers of students in all grades have shown that defects of sight in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncrease in a rapid ratio from the lowest grades to the highest, students\\nin the higher classes in colleges and universities suffering to a most\\nastonishing and alarming extent.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "196 ANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nAttention should be given to the eyesight of children at an early\\nage, and especially before they are sent to school, or before a profes\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion or trade is chosen for them. If the sight is found to be weak\\nor otherwise defective, they should not be compelled to close confine\u00c2\u00ac\\nment with books, and should be put to learn some trade or engage in\\nsome business which will not require close attention of the eye. An\\neminent New York oculist has recently urged the enactment of a\\nlaw requiring that all children be submitted to an examination of\\nthe eyes before being granted admission to the public schools. If\\nthis plan should be adopted, no doubt many cases of disease of the\\neye which become serious by neglect, might be cured by the early\\ndiscovery which would be thus made.\\nA Cause of Near-Sightedness. \u00e2\u0080\u0094One of the recognized causes of\\nnear-sightedness is looking at near objects for too long a time with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout relieving the eye. The optical apparatus is, by a curious mechan\u00c2\u00ac\\nism provided by nature, constantly adapted to the varying distances\\nat which objects are viewed when the eyes are being employed in look\u00c2\u00ac\\ning about at various objects. If near objects are looked at too long\\na time, the result will be that the particular adjustment for short dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntances will become a more or less permanent condition. It is in this\\nway that watch-makers, microscopists, proof-readers, compositors,\\nwriters, book-keepers, and especially students, are so liable to this\\ndisease of the eye. It should be recognized that a near-sighted eye\\nis really a diseased eye. The idea held by many persons that an eye\\nwhich has this peculiarity is an uncommonly strong one is an error.\\nShort-sight is an evidence of weakness and disease rather than of\\nstrength.\\nO\\nThe following very sensible remarks referring to the prevention\\nof this defect in school-children we quote from the Educational\\nWeekly\\nEncourage the pupil to look off* the book frequently, to change\\nthe focus of sight by regarding some distant object. It is not enough\\nto look around vaguely; the eye must be directed to something which\\nis to be clearly seen, like a picture or a motto upon the wall, or a bit\\nof decoration. The greatest damage to the eyes of students is the\\nprotracted effort to focus the printed page. It was simply barbarous,\\nthe way we used to be waked in school, when we looked off the\\nbook. It is easy for a teacher to know the difference between the\\nresting of the eye and the idle gazing around that cannot be allowed.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "IiULES FOR PRESERVING THE EYE-SIGIIT. 197\\nI regard this as most important, and the disregard of it as most pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nlific of trouble.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe following excellent rules for preserving the health of the eyes\\nhave been chiefly compiled from the best authorities on the subject:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. Never use the eyes when they are tired or painful, nor with an\\ninsufficient or a dazzling light. Lamps should be shaded.\\n2. The light should fall upon the object viewed from over the left\\nshoulder, if possible; it should never come from in front.\\n3. The room should be moderately cool, and the feet should be\\nwarm. There should be nothing tight about the neck.\\n4. Hold the object squarely before the eyes, and at just the proper\\ndistance. Holding it too near produces near-sightedness. Fifteen\\ninches is the usual distance.\\n5. Never read on the cars, when riding in a wagon or street-car,\\nnor when lying down. Serious disease is produced by these practices.\\nG. Do not use the eyes for any delicate work, reading, or writing,\\nby lamp-light, before breakfast.\\n7. Avoid much use of the eyes in reading when just recovering\\nfrom illness.\\n8. Never play tricks with the eyes, as squinting or rolling them.\\n9. If the eyes are near-sighted or far-sighted, procure proper\\nglasses at once. If common print must be held nearer than fifteen\\ninches to the eye for distinct vision, the person is near-sighted. If it\\nis required to be held two or three feet from the eye for clear sight,\\nthe person is far-sighted.\\n10. A near-sighted person should not read with the glasses which en\u00c2\u00ac\\nable him to see distant objects clearly. A person who has long sight\\nshould not attempt to see at a distance with the glasses which enable\\nhim to read.\\n11. Colored glasses (blue are the best) may be worn when the eye is\\npained by snow or sunlight, or by a dazzling fire or lamp light. Avoid\\ntheir continued use.\\n12. Never patronize traveling venders of spectacles.\\n13. Rest the eyes at short intervals when severely taxing them, ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nercising the lungs vigorously at the same time. Tired eyes may often\\nbe refreshed by bathing in cool water, or water as hot as can be borne.\\n14 Avoid sudden exposure of the eye to a bright light, as when\\nfirst waking from sleep. Study by lamp-light before breakfast is par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticularly injurious on this account.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "198\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\n15. Defective ventilation, unequal heating,\u00e2\u0080\u0094causing cold feet and\\ncongestion of the head,\u00e2\u0080\u0094and had food, causing impure and impoverished\\nblood, are serious causes of diseases of the eye.\\n16. Popular eye-washes, and various ointments, salves, etc., prepared\\naccording to popular recipes, or sold by quacks, should never be used.\\n17. Upon the discovery of any defect in the sight, consult a compe\u00c2\u00ac\\ntent physician (not a traveling quack) at once, as serious disease may be\\nsaved by timely advice or treatment.\\nHYGIENE OF THE EARS.\\nThe number of people who suffer with defects of hearing in greater\\nor less degree is almost if not quite as great as those who suffer with\\ndefective eyesight. The ears are neglected as much as the eyes but,\\nfortunately, slight impairment of hearing is not accompanied by any\u00c2\u00ac\\nthing like so great inconvenience or loss as an equal degree of impair\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of vision. From inattention, neglect, and abuse, the ears become\\nseriously or hopelessly diseased, when a little timely attention or warn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning might have saved them. It should be mentioned in this connection\\nthat diseases of the ear are to be avoided not only on their own ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncount, but on account of the fact that owing to the close proximity of\\nthe organ to the brain, and its intimate connection with the bones of\\nthe skull, serious and even fatal disease not infrequently results from\\naffections of this organ. We will call attention to some of the most\\nimportant points connected with the hygiene of the ear.\\nDanger of Meddling with the Ears. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The common habit of\\npicking at the ears to remove the wax or cerumen which accumulates in\\nthem, is very injurious. Especially bad is the use of ear-picks or spoons.\\nBoring out the ear with the twisted corner of a towel is a most absurd\\nas well as injurious practice, since it not only does not remove more\\nthan a very small portion of wax, but crowds the balance down into\\nthe bottom of the canal, against the delicate membrane of the drum. Ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncept in cases of disease, ear-wax seldom requires removal, as nature has\\nprovided for this. When the ears are let alone, as they should be, the\\nwax dries and scales off in thin flakes, which drop from the ear sponta\u00c2\u00ac\\nneously. It is only in cases of disease that the wax accumulates to such\\nan extent as to be detrimental. If there is itching of the ears, it is a\\nsign of disease; and the more they are irritated by picking or cleaning,\\nthe worse the evil will become. The more assiduous the attempts to\\nkeep the ears free from wax, the greater will be the accumulation, as", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "DANGER OF BOXING THE EARS.\\n199\\nthe secretion is increased by the mechanical irritation. Well-mean\u00c2\u00ac\\ning mothers often do their children a great amount of harm by at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntempts to keep their ears free from what nature designed as a protec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. The protest which children always make to having their ears\\nbored out with towels and scrubbed with soap and water inside as well\\nas outside, is a perfectly natural and entirely proper resentment of the\\noutrage. The outer parts of the ear may very properly be washed as\\noften as desired, provided they are always wiped dry; but nothing\\nshould ever be introduced into the canal of the ear unless made nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary by disease or accident.\\nPutting things in the ear is a practice sometimes acquired by chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren, and often irreparable injury is thereby done. Children should be\\ncarefully watched, and early taught to let the ear alone. Beans, kernels\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2f rice, wheat, and corn, and a great variety of small objects, have been\\nremoved from the ears of children by surgeons to whom they have been\\ntaken for treatment for deafness. Inflammation is not infrequently\\nset up by this means, which may occasion permanent loss of hearing.\\nThrowing at each other wheat, sand, and other small objects, should be\\nstrictly forbidden children, and should never be practiced by any one.\\nWe recently met a gentleman whose hearing in one ear was wholly de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstroyed when a child by having lodged in his ear a kernel of wheat\\nfrom a handful thrown at him by a playmate. It was never extracted,\\nand the inflammation excited caused a permanent loss of hearing.\\nDanger of Boxing the Ears. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The common practice of cuffing\\nthe ears is not only cruel but dangerous. The violent forcing of air into\\nthe ear in this manner has oftencaused rupture of the delicate drum mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane. Sometimes serious inflammation is occasioned; and in one case\\nwhich we have in mind a child died from the effects of a cufl upon the\\near received at school. Both parents and teachers often box or cuff the\\nears of children for inattention, when it will be found in a large num\u00c2\u00ac\\nber of cases in which a child is apparently inattentive that the difficulty\\nis hardness of hearing, which will of course be made worse instead of\\nbeing remedied by the punishment inflicted. It should be understood\\nand remembered that the hearing of children is often temporarily im\u00c2\u00ac\\npaired by various causes, particularly by colds and attacks of \u00e2\u0080\u009cearache,\\nand also that in some forms of deafness a person may be quite hard of\\nhearing when not expecting to be spoken to and hence not giving at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntention, and yet hear very well when listening. Before a child who\\nseems to be habitually inattentive is punished for the supposed fault, liis", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "200\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\ncars should both be carefully tested by trying each one alone with a\\nwatch, or by speaking in a moderate tone of voice at different distances.\\nTaking Cold in the Ears. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The form of ear disease known as\\nthroat deafness is that in which the impairment of hearing is really due\\nto disease of the throat, which is most commonly caused by taking cold.\\nThe thickness of hearing due to a common cold in the head is occasioned\\nby the thickening of the mucous membrane about the openings of the\\nEustachian tubes in the throat. This usually passes away in a short\\ntime; but in cases of catarrh, especially post-nasal and pharyngeal catarrh,\\nthe condition may become permanent; am] the local disease may extend\\nup into the canal and even to the ear itself, occasioning very great in\u00c2\u00ac\\njury to the ear.\\nIt ought to be generally known, too, that the very common affection\\ncalled earache is really a matter of quite serious character, being inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation of the middle ear, or drum of the ear. Treatment should be\\nprompt, and care should be taken to prevent recurrences, as the hearing\\nmay be thereby permanently injured. Full directions for treatment\\nare given in the proper place.\\nExposures of the Ears. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Both extremes should be avoided in the\\ncase of the ears. Too much protection makes them delicate and easily\\ndisturbed by the occasional exposures to which they must be subjected.\\nIt i\u00c2\u00a7 probably for this reason that women are more liable than men to\\nsuffer with acute inflammation of the ear, as has been observed by\\nsome aurists. People who always have their ears covered or pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ntected by plugs of cotton, are quite sure to be always troubled with\\ntheir ears. The ears should be accustomed to exposure, and only pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ntected when subjected to some unusual exposure, as when riding a\\nlong distance in a cold wind. The use of cotton in the ears is at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntended by some risk, being often productive of harm, as cotton placed\\nin the ear is not infrequently forgotten, being left in place, and even\\npushed farther into the ear by successive plugs. As many as three\\npellets of cotton which had been successively inserted in this way\\nhave been removed by an aural surgeon. When thus retained, wax\\naccumulates about the cotton, and thus may occasion mechanical ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruction to hearing, and serious inflammation.\\nCold water should never be introduced into the ear. When in\u00c2\u00ac\\njected with a syringe, and even when poured in, it causes giddiness,\\nand may give rise to inflammation. Boys often cause an inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the ear by \u00e2\u0080\u009cgoing in swimming\u00e2\u0080\u009d or ducking the head in wa-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "EXPOSURE OF THE EARS.\\n201\\nter. By submergence of the head the external canals are filled with\\nwater, which is usually of a temperature lower than that of the blood,\\nwhich causes congestion and may occasion inflammation. Early deaf\u00c2\u00ac\\nness is often produced in this way. Those who own dogs which are\\naccustomed to go into the water much, or are often thrown in, fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently find that they become deaf in consequence.\\nWetting of the hair is a cause of injury to the ear, as well as wet\u00c2\u00ac\\nting the ear itself. The practice is especially harmful in cold weather.\\nCare should be taken to dry the hair, especially near the ears, when\u00c2\u00ac\\never it is wet.\\nIt is well to protect the ear from loud sounds, which are especially\\nliable to cause injury if unexpected. When anticipated, the drum\\nmembrane is prepared by the action of muscles for the purpose, so\\nthat injury is less likely to occur. Persons have been made stone\\ndeaf by confinement in a belfry during the ringing of a large bell.\\nArtillery-men often lose their hearing in consequence of the loud\\nnoises to which their vocation exposes their ears. Even shouting\\nloudly in the ear has been known to produce injury. A bit of cotton\\nplaced in the ear will do much to deaden sound.\\nOne other caution should be given in conclusion. The attempt is\\nsometimes made to relieve toothache by placing in the ear cotton sat\u00c2\u00ac\\nurated with camphor, chloroform, or other medicaments. While this\\nmode of treatment is sometimes successful, the plan is not a good one\\nnevertheless, as the injury done to the ear may be greater than the\\nbenefit received by the tooth. Both the tooth and the ear should be\\ntreated on their own merits, each for its own maladies, unless the\\nother be implicated as a cause.\\nFull explanations respecting the use of ear-trumpets and other\\nmeans of aiding impaired hearing are given in connection with the\\nconsideration of the subject of deafness.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "202\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nTHE CIRCULATORY APPARATUS.\\nThe organs of circulation, or the circulatory apparatus, constitute\\nthe means by which the blood, the nutritive fluid of the body, is cir\u00c2\u00ac\\nculated through all\\nits different parts,\\ncarrying new material\\nto parts requiring it\\nfor repairs, and carry\u00c2\u00ac\\ning away to be ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npelled from the body\\nworn-out and useless\\nor clogging elements\\nDO O\\nwherever found. The\\ncirculatory apparatus\\nconsists of the heart,\\nthe blood-vessels, and\\nthe lymphatics, the\\nstructure and func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of which we\\nwill now briefly ex\u00c2\u00ac\\namine.\\nThe Heart.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Fig.\\n88. The heart is the\\ncentral organ of the\\ncirculation, and hence\\nis very properly\\nplaced near the center\\nFig\u00e2\u0080\u0099. S8. The Heart. 1. Hight Auricle; 18. Left Auricle; ^^dy, in tile\\n2. Vena Cava; 3. Aorta; 4. Pulmonary Veins; 5. Coronary Arte- thorax its exact posi-\\nry and Veins; 6. Pulmonary Artery. _ _\\ntion being a little to\\nthe left of the median line in the central part of the chest, between\\nthe two lungs. The heart is a muscular organ. It is, in fact, a hollow\\nmuscle. It is conical in shape, and is suspended in the chest, with the\\nbase upward and the apex downward. The apex is free, and when the\\nheart is beating may be felt to strike the chest just below the fifth rib", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "Plate V.\\nTHE CIRCULATION.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "VALVES OF THE HEART.\\n203\\nand about one and one-half inches to the left of the breast-bone. The\\nweight of the heart is ten to twelve ounces in men, and eight to ten\\nin women. The heart\\nis really a double or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngan, and may properly\\nbe considered as two\\nhearts joined together.\\nSee Fig. 89. In some\\nlower animals the two\\nhearts are separate.\\nSee Fig. 90. The two\\nhearts are called, re\u00c2\u00ac\\nspectively, the right\\nheart and the left heart.\\nEach heart has two\\ncavities, a lower, called\\nthe ventricle, and an\\nupper, called the au-\\nFig. 89. Diagram showing the two sides of the Heart and ride, On aCCOUllt of its\\ntheir cavities. ear-like appearance.\\nThe walls of the left ventricle, or the lower cavity of the left heart,\\nare very much thicker than those of the right ventricle. A diagram\\nof the cavities is shown in Fig. 89.\\nValves of the Heart.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The auricle and the ventricle of each\\nheart communicate with each other, but there is no direct communica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion between the two hearts except in the\\ninfant before and just after birth when\\nthere is an opening between the two auri\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles. This opening between the auricle and\\nventricle in each heart is guarded by a\\nvalve which allows the blood to pass from\\nthe auricle into the ventricle but not back\\ninto the auricle. The valve in the left\\nheart is called the mitral or bi-cuspid,\\nhaving two cusps, or curtains. The valve\\nin the right heart, having three cusps, is\\nCalled the tri-CUSpid valve. See Fig. 91. Fig. 90. The Double Heart of\\nEach of the cavities of the two hearts tL Dus ns\\ncommunicates with blood-vessels, the auricles communicating with", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "204\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY v!2V r D HYGIENE.\\nFigr. 91. The Heart with portions of its walls removed, show\u00c2\u00ac\\ning interior of cavities. 6, Try Cuspid Valve; 10. Mitral Valve;\\n12. Semi-Lunar Valve.\\nFigr. 92. Section of the Heart, showing rela\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive size of its cavities, and thickness of the walls\\nof the ventricles.\\nveins, and the ven\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricles with arteries.\\nThe openings between\\nthe ventricles and ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nteries are also guarded\\nwith valves upon both\\nsides, which from\\ntheir half-moon shape\\nare termed semi\u00c2\u00ac\\nlunar valves. The\\nleft semi-lunar valve\\nguards the opening\\nbetween the left ven\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricle and the aorta.\\nThe right semi-lunar\\nvalve guards the\\nopening between the\\nrie ht ventricle and\\no\\nthe pulmonary ar\u00c2\u00ac\\ntery. The veins have\\nno true valves at their\\nopenings into the au\u00c2\u00ac\\nricles, but are slightly constricted.\\nThe Pericardium* \u00e2\u0080\u0094The heart\\nis contained in a delicate sac\\ncalled the heart-case, or pericar\u00c2\u00ac\\ndium, the lining membrane of\\nwhich secretes a fine lubricating\\nfluid to secure the utmost ease of\\naction. The heart is lined with\\na delicate membrane, the endo\u00c2\u00ac\\ncardium, which is continuous\\nwith the lining of the blood-ves\u00c2\u00ac\\nsels.\\nThe Blood -Vessels.\u00e2\u0080\u0094There\\nare three classes of blood-ves\u00c2\u00ac\\nsels, arteries, capillaries, and\\nveins. The arteries differ from\\nthe veins in having rigid walls,", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "THE PRINCIPAL ARTERIES.\\n205\\nhich are in the large arteries chiefly composed of connective tissue,\\nbut in the smaller ones contain a large proportion of involuntary\\nmuscular tissue. The smallest arteries, called arterioles, have their\\nwalls almost wholly made up of muscular tissue. The arteries derive\\ntheir name from the fact that they\\nare found empty after death, which\\nled the ancients to suppose they were\\nsimply ducts for air. Fig. 93 gives\\na general view of the arterial sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem.\\nNames of Some of the Principal\\nArteries. The following are the\\nnames of some of the principal arte\u00c2\u00ac\\nries of the body\\nThe aorta is the great artery of\\nthe body. It starts at the left ven\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricle, and subdivides into numerous\\nbranches in the various parts of the\\nbody through which it passes. Arch\u00c2\u00ac\\ning upward as it leaves the heart,\\nthe aorta sends off large branches\\nwhich supply blood to the head and\\nupper extremities. The chief of these\\nare the innominate, the carotid, and\\nthe subclavian. The first two sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nply the right arm and the head, and\\nthe third the left arm. In the arms\\nthe arteries become first the brachial,\\nwhich divides in the fore-arm into\\nthe ulna and radial, the ends of which unite in the hand to form an\\narch in the palm, known as the palmar arch.\\nAs it passes downward through the chest, the aorta gives off\\nbranches to the lungs and other organs contained in the thorax. In\\nthe abdominal cavity, branches are given off to the abdominal organs,\\nthe stomach, pancreas, spleen, intestines, liver, kidneys, and other\\nviscera. In the pelvis the aorta divides into two branches, one of\\nwhich goes to each of the inferior extremities, the plan of distribution\\nin the lower limbs being similar to that in the arms.\\nThe large pulmonary artery which leaves the right ventricle is\\ndistributed wholly to the lungs.\\nThe Arterial System.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "206\\nANATOMY TIIYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nThe Capillaries. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These are the smallest of the blood-vessels.\\nThey are so very small that they can only be seen with a good micro\u00c2\u00ac\\nscope. Their walls consist only of the lining membrane of the arte\u00c2\u00ac\\nries. They form an intricate mesh work\\nthrough all the soft tissues of the body.\\nThe size of the capillaries is generally\\nnot more than of an inch, and some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes less.\\nThe Yeins. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The veins begun with\\nthe capillaries, and gradually increase\\nin size as they approach the heart, by\\nthe joining together of branches from\\ndifferent parts of the body. The veins\\ndiffer from the arteries, 1. In being more\\nnumerous, there usually being two veins\\nfor one artery; 2. In having flaccid walls\\nwhich collapse when they are not filled;\\n3. In having little or no muscular fibre\\nin their walls, so that they cannot con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntract as do the arteries; 4. In having\\nvalves in some parts of the body which\\nallow the passage of blood in only one\\ndirection,\u00e2\u0080\u0094toward the heart; 5. In com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmunicating freely with each other by\\nconnecting branches. The location of\\nthe valves can be readily seen by tying a\\ncord around the arm, thus interrupting\\nthe flow of blood. In a few seconds the\\nveins of the hand and arm will be very\\nmuch swollen with blood, and at regular intervals along the vein,\\nabout an inch apart, will be noticed little prominences which mark\\nthe location of valves. Fig. 94 gives a general view of the Venous\\nSystem. The valves are well shown in Figs. 95 and 96.\\nThe veins usually correspond in name to the arteries which they\\naccompany. A few of the most important are, the ascending and de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscending venal cavce, which gather all the blood from the veins of the\\nupper and lower parts of the body respectively; the innominate,\\nwhich collects the blood from the head and upper extremities; the\\njugular, which returns blood toward the heart from the brain and\\nFig:. 94. The Venous System.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "ACTION OF THE HEAET.\\n207\\nhead; the portal vein, -which collects the blood\\nfrom the stomach, pancreas, spleen, and intestines,\\nand conveys it to the liver; the hepatic vein,\\nwhich conveys blood from the liver to the as\u00c2\u00ac\\ncending vena cava; and the four pulmonary veins,\\nwhich convey the blood from the lungs to the\\nleft auricle of the heart. For a representation\\nof the system of blood-vessels, see Fig. 93.\\nAction of the Heart. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Like all other muscles,\\nthe function of the heart is to contract. In do\u00c2\u00ac\\ning so it expels from its cavities the blood con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained in them, just as water is pressed out of\\nthe rubber bulb of a syringe. Each portion of\\nthe heart goes through a rhythmical action of\\ncontraction and dilatation, the two hearts, or right and left side of\\nthe heart, if it be considered as one, acting together. The auricles,\\ncontracting, send the blood which they contain through the mitral\\nand tri-cuspid valves into the ventricles. When the ventricles contract,\\nthey send their blood through openings guarded by the semi-lunar\\nvalves into the aorta and pulmonary artery. This action is shown\\nin Figs. 97 and 98.\\n%ig. 95. Fig-. 96.\\nFig. 95. Valves of\\nveins closed.\\nFig. 96. Valves of\\nveins as thev appear \u00c2\u00abhen\\na vein is slit open.\\nThis action of the heart occurs\\nabout seventy-two times a minute,\\nor four times for each respiration,\\nand is called the heart-beat.\\nHeart Sounds. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The beating\\nof the heart is accompanied by\\ntwo sounds, the first of which is\\nproduced by the striking of the\\napex of the heart against the wall\\nof the chest, by the muscular con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntraction of the heart, and by the\\nclosing of the valves between the\\nauricles and the ventricles. The\\nsecond sound is a short click\\nmade by the semi-lunar valves as\\nthey close together after the blood\\nhas been forced from the ventricles\\nFitr. 97. Diagram showing Valve between\\nAuricle and Ventricle open, ana Semi-lunar Valve\\nclosed, allowing the Ventricle to fill.\\ninto the arteries, to prevent its return into the heart.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "208\\nAX ATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nAmount of Work Done by the Heart. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Various estimates\\nhave been made of the force exerted by the heart in driving the\\nblood through the arteries. Recently it has been shown very conclu\u00c2\u00ac\\nsively that the left ventricle exerts a force of no less than fifty\\npounds in its contraction, that of the right ventricle being only about\\none-third as much, and the auri\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles about one-tenth as great.\\nAdding together the force ex-\\nerted by the different portions of\\nthe heart at each beat, we have\\nan aggregate of over seventy-five\\npounds. By this is meant that\\nthe heart exerts, each time it beats,\\na force as great as would be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquired to lift seventy-five pounds\\na foot high. To ascertain the\\namount of work done by the\\nheart, then, we have only to mul\u00c2\u00ac\\ntiply the amount of work done\\nat each beat by the number of\\nFig. 98. Diagram showing Valve between\\nAuricle and Ventricle closed, and Semi-lunar beats in a given time. Hie aver-\\nalve open, allowing blood to pass into the Arte- ao e jg seventy-two beats a\\nries. J\\nminute, which would be 4,320 an\\nhour, and 103,680- in a day of twenty-four hours. Multiplying the\\nlast amount by seventy-five, gives us 7,776,000 pounds as the entire\\nwork done by the heart during one day, which is equivalent to lifting\\n3,888 tons a foot high in a minute. This amount seems so enor\u00c2\u00ac\\nmous as to be almost incredible; but there is no doubt of the correct\u00c2\u00ac\\nness of the estimate.\\nThe wonderful vitality of the heart is shown not only by the amount\\nof work done by it, but by the remarkable tenacity of life which it\\nmanifests, continuing to work under the most embarrassing circum\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances, as in disease, and when other important parts of the body\\nhave ceased to act. In cold-blooded animals it will even continue its\\nrhythmical contractions for hours after the animal is killed and the\\nheart taken from the body. The heart of a turtle can be made to con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntract more than twenty-four hours after being removed from the body\\nof the animal.\\nAlthough the heart seems to be in such constant activity, some", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "FREQUENCY OF THE PULSE.\\n209\\npart of it is always at rest, each acting part taking a short rest after\\neach contraction before acting again. The heart in this way obtains\\nnine or ten hours of rest out of each twenty-four.\\nThe Pulse. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When the heart contracts, a wave-like impulse is sent\\nthroughout the whole arterial system, traveling from the heart to the\\nremotest part of the body in about the sixth part of a second, so that\\nit is practically instantaneous. Where the arteries come near the sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nface, this impulse may be felt, and is called the pulse. The most con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvenient place for feeling the pulse is in the radial artery just above\\nthe wrist, on the outer or thumb side of the arm. It may also be felt\\nin the carotid artery of the neck, the temporal artery of the temple,\\nand in many other localities.\\nFig:. 99. Tracing of the pnlse obtained by the sphygmograph.\\nAn ingenious instrument known as the sphygmograph, the use of\\nwhich is described elsewhere, has been invented within a few years,\\nby which the character of the pulse may be more carefully studied\\nthan with the finger. The tracing shown by the white line in Fig. 99\\nwe obtained with one of the latest and most improved forms of the\\ninstrument, known as Pond\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Sphygmograph, a cut of which is shown\\nelsewhere. As the pulse is really an index to the condition of the\\nheart, it becomes also a good indicator of the general condition of the\\nsystem, and much valuable information can be gained from its careful\\nstudy. The various indications of the pulse are given elsewhere.\\nFrequency of the Pulse, \u00e2\u0080\u0094The pulse, of course, corresponds ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nactly with the heart-beat in frequency, and whatever modifies one af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfects the other as well. The usual average rapidity is about seventy-\\ntwo beats a minute. This rate is very considerably modified by vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous influences, some of which may be mentioned with advantage.\\n1. The frequency of the pulse greatly depends upon the age. At\\nbirth the pulse rate is 136; from two to seven years, 97; fourteen to\\ntwenty-one, 76; twenty-eight to thirty-five, 70; fifty-six to sixty-\\nthree, 68; seventy-seven to eighty-four, 71. In females the pulse is\\nseven to ten beats faster than in males. The average rate of pulsa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion in males, from two to eighty years, is 73 that of females is 82.\\n14", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "210\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\n2. Posture modifies the pulse rate. For\\nexample, it has been found that the pulse\\nof a person whose heart beats 66 times a\\nminute while lying\u00e2\u0080\u0099 down will be about 71\\nJ o\\nwhen sitting, and 81 when standing.\\n8. The frequency of the pulse is affected\\nby temperament. In some persons the\\npulse is naturally much more rapid than\\nin others. Some persons have remarkably\\nslow pulses. Both Napoleon and Welling\u00c2\u00ac\\nton had pulses remarkable for their slow\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, not averaging more than fifty beats\\na minute. We once met a case, that of a\\nyoung lady, in which the pulse was but\\nthirty-two another patient, a young man\\nwho was in a very debilitated condition,\\nwe found with a pulse of but thirty.\\n4. Digestion increases the heart-beat\\nfrom five to ten per minute. The increase\\nin frequency of the pulse is particularly\\nmarked after a meal consisting largely of\\nflesh food.\\no. The influence of exercise upon the\\nheart\u00e2\u0080\u0099s action is very great. A person\\nwhose pulse is 68, after a slow walk will\\nhave a pulse of 78; after walking at the\\nrate of four miles an hour, 100; and after\\na rapid run, 140 to 150. In children and\\nwomen the pulse is considerably slower\\nduring sleep than when simply reclining\\nwhile awake. In adult males there seems\\nto be no difference.\\n6. The heart\u00e2\u0080\u0099s action is greatly ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncelerated by a high temperature, and is\\nretarded by cold. A Turkish or Russian\\nbath or a warm full bath will occasion a\\nvery considerable increase in the activity of the heart. The pulse of\\npersons living in warm climates averages greater than that of those liv\u00c2\u00ac\\nFig lOO. A Diagram of the Cir\u00c2\u00ac\\nculation. 1. Left Ventricle; 2. Right\\nVentricle; 3. Liver; 4. Spleen; 5. In\u00c2\u00ac\\ntestines; 6. Stomach; 7. Pancreas;\\n9. Urinary and Sexual Organs; a.\\nAorta; r r. Lungs; a. Pulmonary Ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nteries; V. Pulmonary Veins.\\ning in cold climates.\\nO", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "THE SYSTEMIC CIRCULATION.\\n211\\nA curious account is given by physiologists of a man who possessed\\nsuch control of his heart as to be able to suspend its action altogether.\\nOn one occasion he remained for half an hour appearing as though dead,\\nneither respiration nor heart action being perceptible. Several medical\\nmen were present.\\nThe Course of the Blood\\nin the Circulation. The\\ncirculatory apparatus of the\\nsystem may be divided into\\nthree distinct circulatory sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntems; viz., the general or\\nsystemic, the pulmonary,\\nand the portal. These three\\nsystems and their relations to\\neach other and to the heart\\nare shown in Figs. 100 and\\n101, and still better in the\\ndiagram on Plate V. The\\ngeneral course of each of\\nthese three systems we will\\nnow trace.\\nThe Systemic Circula\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The circuit of blood\\nfor the body in general starts\\nat the left ventricle of the\\nheart. By the contraction\\nof the heart the blood is\\nforced into the aorta, and\\nas the semi-lunar valves\\nclose tightly behind it, each succeeding contraction forces the blood far\u00c2\u00ac\\nther on in the arteries until it is thus propelled to the minute capillaries\\nof the whole body. In these the blood flows very slowly, the motion\\noften being imperceptible. The capillaries finally merge into veins,\\nwhich gradually grow larger in size and smaller in number until they\\nfinally all unite to form two great venous trunks, the ascending vena\\ncava, which conveys to the heart all blood from the lower part of the\\nbody, and the descending vena cava, which empties into the heart all\\nthe blood from the upper part of the body. The two vessels empty\\ntheir contents into the right auricle. This completes the circle of the\\nFig:. 101. Diagram of the Circulation, showing by\\nmeans of arrows t.ie direction of the blood current in\\nthe blood-vessels.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "212\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nsystemic circulation, which, as will he observed, conveys the blood from\\nthe ventricle of the left heart to the auricle of the right heart.\\nTlie Pulmonary Circulation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In order to provide for its purifica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, we have a second s} r stem through which the blood is circulated. In\\nthis system the blood which is received into the right auricle from all\\nparts of the body is forced by its contraction into the right ventricle,\\nwhence it is forced into the pulmonary arteiy. This artery conveys it to\\nthe lungs and distributes it in a special set of capillary vessels in which it\\nundergoes purification, and is then, by means of the pulmonary veins,\\nconveyed back to the heart, which it enters at the left ventricle. It is\\nthus seen that the pulmonary circulation forms a circuit for the blood\\nfrom the right ventricle of the heart to the left auricle, whence it enters\\nthe left ventricle and again begins its round in the systemic circuit.\\nThe Portal Circulatiou. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This system is really a subdivision of the\\nsystemic circulatory system. The blood which is distributed to the\\nstomach, intestines, pancreas, and spleen, instead of returning with the\\nrest of the blood of the general system direct to the heart by means of\\nveins and the vena cava, is collected from all these organs by a large\\nvein knoAvn as the portal vein, which conveys it to the liver, where it is\\ndistributed through a special set of capillaries provided to enable the\\nliver to perform its special functions upon the blood, removing impuri\u00c2\u00ac\\nties, completing the work of digestion to some extent, etc. All the ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments absorbed by the veins of the stomach during digestion are thus\\nsubmitted to inspection before being allowed to enter the general circu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation. From the liver the blood is carried to the ascending vena cava\\nby means of the hepatic vein, and thus the portal circulation is com\u00c2\u00ac\\npleted.\\nForces of the Circulatiou. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The heart, although the chief, is not the\\nonly active agent in the circulation of the blood. Several agents have\\npart in the work, the principal of which will be enumerated as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. The Heart .\u00e2\u0080\u0094As already seen, the force exerted by the heart\\namounts to about seventy-five pounds each beat; and although this\\nforce is sufficient to propel the blood to the capillaries, so large an\\namount of friction results from the immense surface over which the\\nblood passes in the capillaries that additional force is required. Again,\\nthere is good evidence for believing that the blood will continue to circu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlate without the action of the heart, the arteries being always found\\nempty when examined after death, though they must have been full", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "FORCES OF THE CIRCULATION.\\n213\\nwhen the heart ceased its activity. In some low animal forms, too, the\\ncirculation is carried on without the aid of the heart, just as the sap is\\ncirculated in a plant.\\n2. The Arteries .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The contraction of the heart, which gives the blood\\na propulsive impulse, is followed up by the contraction of the arteries.\\nThe small arteries are supposed to be specially active in assisting the cir\u00c2\u00ac\\nculation. Some observers claim that the small arteries or arterioles keep\\nup a constant peristaltic action, by means of which the blood is urged\\nforward.\\n3. The Capillaries .-\u00e2\u0080\u0094While the capillaries themselves are simply\\npassive agents, the passage of the fluid part of the blood through their\\nwalls must occasion a capillary action similar to that which causes the\\nrising and circulation of sap in trees and plants. It is claimed by some\\nphysiologists that the circulation is aided by the attraction of the. walls\\nof the capillaries for the nutritive elements of the blood. It is proven,\\nat any rate, that blood which is well oxygenated passes readily through\\nthe capillaries, while that which contains carbonic acid is very much re\u00c2\u00ac\\ntarded in its progress in this part of the circulation.\\n4. The Muscles and the Valves of the Veins.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The veins are so placed among the muscles that\\nwhenever contraction of the muscles occurs they\\nare compressed, and the blood which they contain\\nis necessarily displaced. As it cannot pass back\u00c2\u00ac\\nward, on account of the valves which close when\u00c2\u00ac\\never a backward current is established, it must of\\nnecessity move forward. Contraction of a mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncle has essentially the same effect upon it that\\nsqueezing has upon a sponge filled with water.\\nThis is undoubtedly an important aid to the venous circulation. See\\nTig. 102.\\n5. Heat .\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is probably true that in certain parts of the body, at\\nleast, the elevation of temperature which the blood undergoes in the cap-\\ndiaries aids the circulation by increasing its volume, the pressure of blood\\nfrom behind compelling expansion in one direction, toward the veins.\\nG. The Lungs .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The lungs operate with considerable force in aiding\\nat least a portion of the venous circulation. When the chest is ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npanded, and while it is filling, the pressure being partly removed from\\nthe large veins which pass through the chest, the blood rushes in to fill\\nthem. In this way much assistance is especially afforded to the circula-\\nFig\\\\ 102. Diagram\\nshowing how the valves of\\nthe veins aid the circulation\\nby preventing back current.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "214\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\ntion of blood in the liver, which is a wise provision of nature, as it will\\nbe observed, by reference to the diagram of the circulation, Plate X,\\nthat the blood of the portal system passes through two sets of capilla\u00c2\u00ac\\nries, the double amount of friction thus produced having a strong tend\u00c2\u00ac\\nency to render the circulation in the liver sluggish.\\nRegulation of tlie Circulation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The heart\u00e2\u0080\u0099s action is under the\\nimmediate control of the nervous system. Each beat of the heart is in\\nobedience to an impulse sent to it from the nerve centers of the brain\\nand spinal cord. In order to provide for the various exigencies which\\nmake necessary an increase or diminution of the action of the heart,\\ntwo sots of nerves are provided, one of which accelerates the action of the\\nheart, while the other slows its contractions. The first function is per\u00c2\u00ac\\nformed by the s} r mpathetic nerves, the second by the pneumogastric.\\nBy the action of these nerves the supply of blood to the general system\\nis regulated according to its wants. For example, when a person is en\u00c2\u00ac\\ngaged in active exercise the muscles and nerves demand an increased\\nsupply of nourishment, which can only be furnished by an increased\\nsupply of blood. The increased waste also demands a quickened circu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation to remove the products of the disintegration due to muscular\\nactivity. Hence the pneumogastric nerve releases in part its hold upon\\nthe heart, and the sympathetic nerve increases its action. Every part of\\nthe body receives an increased supply of blood, those not engaged in\\nactive exercise, to some degree at least, as well as those which partici\u00c2\u00ac\\npate in the activity.\\nRegulation of Local Blood Supply. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In addition to the nerves\\nalready referred to, there is a set of nerves which accompany the blood\u00c2\u00ac\\nvessels in their minutest subdivisions and remotest ramifications, by\\nmeans of which the circulation of each organ, even each small portion\\nof the body, is controlled. The nerves are connected with a collection of\\ncells in the medulla oblongata known as the vaso-motor center. When\\nan impulse is sent out from this center along any of the nerves which\\ngo out from it, the muscular walls of the small arteries to which the\\nnerves are distributed are caused to contract, and thus a less amount of\\nblood is allowed to flow through the part. When a .slight degree of ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncitation of the nerves is kept up by the center, the walls of the arteries\\nbecome relaxed, so that by their dilatation a much larger amount is al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed to flow through them than before. An experiment often per\u00c2\u00ac\\nformed by physiologists well demonstrates this action of the vaso-motor\\nnerves. The vaso-motor nerve of the ear of a white rabbit be km di-\\nO", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "A. Foot of a frog, slight]} magnified, B. Tfie heart, showing the origin of the large\\nbipod vessels C- Circulation in foot of frog, greatly magnified; V. Red blood corpuscles;\\nE. Blood corpuscles, red and white\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a. white, b. red.\\nPrate VI.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "COMPOSITION OF THE BLOOD.\\n215\\nvided, the white skin of the ear quickly becomes red, being congested\\nwith blood, the result of paralysis of the small arteries of the part. If\\nthe end of the divided nerve be stimulated by electricity, the arteries\\nwill at once contract and the skin assume its natural color.\\nBlushing is due to the dilatation of the small arteries of the face\\nfrom the effect of certain emotions upon the vaso-motor center in the\\nbrain. The paleness due to fright and extreme rage results from con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntraction of the small arteries induced in the same way.\\nThe circulation of blood in the stomach, liver, and other internal\\norgans, as well as in all other distinct parts of the body, is controlled by\\ndilatation and contraction of the small arteries, in the manner described.\\nTHE BLOOD.\\nThe blood is a fluid tissue. In the body there are tissues of all\\ndegrees of consistency, from the dense bones and tendons to the per\u00c2\u00ac\\nfectly fluid blood. It is a highly vitalized fluid, not a mere chemical\\nsolution. The blood contains all the elements necessary for the building\\nup and keeping in repair of all the various tissues of the body. In addi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to nutritive elements the blood also contains the various effete or\\nwaste products which result from the breaking down of the various tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsues as the result of vital action. It not only supplies nourishment to\\nthe hungry tissues but washes them free from the noxious products of\\ndaily waste.\\nThe quantity of the blood has been variously estimated, the esti\u00c2\u00ac\\nmates varying from ten to eighteen pounds, or about half as many\\nquarts.\\nComposition of the Blood. \u00e2\u0080\u0094To the unassisted e} e the blood ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npears to be a homogeneous fluid, of a reddish color which varies from\\nthe bright red of the arterial blood to the dark purple blood found in\\nthe veins. When examined with a microscope of sufficient power, the\\nblood is found to be made up of about equal quantities of fluid and cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain minute solid bodies floating in the fluid, called blood corpuscles, of\\nwhich there are two varieties, white and red, each of which we will de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribe.\\nWhite Blood Corpuscles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The microscope reveals in the blood\\nminute protoplasmic bodies, resembling drops of transparent jelly, which\\nconstitute the white blood globules or corpuscles. Plate A I. These\\nminute specks of life may be considered as independent individuals, since", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "216\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nthey may be removed from the body and kept alive for weeks. A sci\u00c2\u00ac\\nentific writer not inaptly calls them little fishes swimming in the life-\\ncurrent which flows through the veins and arteries. So small are these\\nlittle creatures that twenty-five hundred of them arranged in a row\\nwould make a line but an inch in length. When examined closely the\\nwhite corpuscles may be seen to\\nhave in their central portion\\nspecks. See\\nminute granular\\nFig. 103. Red and White Blood Corpuscles.\\na. White Blood Corpuscle; b. Red Corpuscle;\\nc. Red Corpuscle, showing edge; d. Red Corpus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles in rolls, an evidence of health.\\nFig. 103.\\nThe white corpuscles are sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed to have their origin in the\\nlymphatic glands, in which cor\u00c2\u00ac\\npuscles exactly resembling them,\\nand known as lymph corpuscles,\\nare found in great numbers.\\nWhen carefully studied under\\nvarious circumstances they are\\nfound to undergo a regular proc\u00c2\u00ac\\ness of growth and development\\nlike large animals, finally grow\u00c2\u00ac\\ning old and at last dying and being removed from the body, cast out as\\ndead bees are thrust out from a hive by the living workers. While\\nin their active state these remarkable little bodies exhibit many won\u00c2\u00ac\\nderful properties. Though they have no organs of locomotion, they are\\nable to move from point to point with ease and considerable rapidity.\\nHaving no mouths, they are yet voracious eaters. Though possessing\\nno nerves or organs of any other sort, they appear to be exceedingly\\nsensitive to heat and cold, electricity, and other agencies which in higher\\nforms of life are recognized by organs of sense. How these functions\\nare performed by the white blood corpuscle,\u00e2\u0080\u0094sometimes called the ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmalcule of the human blood,\u00e2\u0080\u0094we need not dwell upon in detail here, as\\nthe same subject has already been more fully explained in another con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnection.\\nWhat are known as mucous, lymph, and pus corpuscles are appar\u00c2\u00ac\\nently identical with white corpuscles.\\nThe Bed Blood Corpuscles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Besides the white corpuscles just\\ndescribed, and constituting by far the largest share of the solid con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstituents of the blood, are found the red blood corpuscles. See", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "THE BED BLOOD CORPUSCLES.\\n217\\nFig. 104. Like the white corpuscles, the red are exceedingly mi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnute, from three thousand to thirty-five hundred being required to\\nform a row an inch in length. The red corpuscles differ from the\\nwhite in several particulars. Instead of being globular, they are\\nbi-concave and disc-like in form, being about one-fourth as thick\\nas broad. Instead of be in trans-\\nO\\nparent, or gray in color, they are\\nof a faint amber color, the red\\ncolor of the blood resulting from\\nthe massing together of such im\u00c2\u00ac\\nmense numbers as are found in the\\nvital fluid. It has been recently\\ndetermined that there are more\\nthan 3,000,000 of these delicate\\nbodies in a drop of blood no\\nlarger than can be made to ban\\nupon the point of a pin. There\\nare no less than 30,000,000,000,-\\n000 red corpuscles in the whole\\nbody. The red are much more\\nnumerous than the white cor\u00c2\u00ac\\npuscles, in health, the average proportion being about 300 red to one\\nwhite. The proportion of white corpuscles is greater just after a meal,\\nand in certain forms of disease they occasionally become so numerous\\nas to equal in numbers the red corpuscles, a condition which is very\\nunfavorable to life.\\nThe color of the corpuscles is due to a peculiar kind of coloring\\nmatter which they contain. By means of this singular substance, as\\nis supposed, the corpuscle acquires the power to absorb many times its\\nown bulk of certain gases, a property similar to that possessed by\\nfresh charcoal, which is rendered a good filtering medium on account\\nof the large amount of condensed oxygen stored up in its pores. The\\ncolor of the corpuscles differs according to the character of the gas\\nwhich they are carrying, they being of a bright color when carrying\\noxygen, and darker when carrying carbonic acid, thus occasioning the\\ndifference in color between arterial and venous blood, as will be fur\u00c2\u00ac\\nther explained in treating on the subject of Respiration.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe origin of the red corpuscles was for years a puzzle to physiolo\u00c2\u00ac\\ngists but an ingenious German solved the problem by removing a\\nFig. 104. Red Blood Corpuscles.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "218\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nsmall quantity of blood from the body and carefully watching it for\\na sufficient length of time to witness the actual development of red\\ncorpuscles. The blood, by being kept at the temperature of the body\\nand in a moist atmosphere, seemed not to suffer by its removal; and\\nthe patient observer was rewarded for his pains by seeing white blood\\ncorpuscles gradually turn into red ones, thus demonstrating that red\\ncorpuscles are simply white ones grown old.\\nEach corpuscle acts a part in the body but a brief period, as\\nit passes quite rapidly through its various stages and becomes useless,\\nwhen it is destroyed and removed from the body. The spleen and\\nliver seem to be the most active blood-destroying organs. The color\u00c2\u00ac\\ning matter of the blood corpuscles after their destruction is converted\\ninto the coloring matter of the bile.\\nThe blood corpuscles of animals resemble more or less closely those\\nof human beings. Those of the dog are so near like human blood\\ncorpuscles as to be scarcely distinguishable. Those of the goat, sheep,\\nand ox, are much smaller, and those of the elephant much larger than\\nthose of human beings. The corpuscles of the camel and llama are\\nelliptical in shape, as are also those of birds, reptiles, and fishes. In\\nthe three last-named classes of animals the corpuscles are bi-convex\\ninstead of bi-concave.\\nThe liquid Portion of the Blood. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The liquid half of the blood\\nmay be regarded as a solution of albumen, containing also small quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntities of fat, certain salts, waste products, and gases.\\nWhen exposed to the air the albuminous constituent of the blood\\nis decomposed very quickly, one portion becoming semi-solid. This is\\nwhat is known as coagulation of the blood. The part which coagu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlates is ordinarily known as fibrine. The albuminous elements of the\\nblood are its chief nutritive elements. From these the tissues derive\\nthe material from which they are formed. While in solution in the\\nfluid portion of the blood, or plasma, they permeate every organ and\\ntissue of the body, thus bathing with a nutritive fluid all the tissues\\nrequiring repair. It is a curious fact that the fluidity of these\\nelements seems, in some degree at least, to depend upon their constant\\nmotion, for blood soon coagulates when stagnation occurs. Any for\u00c2\u00ac\\neign body introduced into a blood-vessel will also occasion coagula\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. In inflammation and some other conditions the tendency to co\u00c2\u00ac\\nagulation is increased.\\nThe proportion of fat is ordinarily very small, being not more than", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "FUNCTIONS OF THE BLOOD.\\n219\\none part in twenty-five hundred of blood, or .04 per cent. After a\\nmeal consisting largely of fat, a much larger quantity may he found\\nin the blood. In the blood of habitual drunkards, fat is also usually\\nfound in greatly increased quantities.\\nThe various analyses which have been made for the purpose of de\u00c2\u00ac\\ntermining the saline constituents of the blood seem to us to be less re\u00c2\u00ac\\nliable than would at first appear, since they do not take into account\\nthe nature of the individual\u00e2\u0080\u0099s food. We have no doubt that a laro-e\\nO\\nshare of the so-called saline constituents of the blood are both unnat\u00c2\u00ac\\nural and unnecessary elements in the quantities in which they are\\nusually found, and that they only occur in the blood incidentally, hav\u00c2\u00ac\\ning been taken in excess in the food, and being absorbed and carried\\nby the blood to the various organs capable of eliminating them. This\\nseems to be particularly true of the various compounds of soda, es\u00c2\u00ac\\npecially sodium chloride, or common salt, which is found in the human\\nsystem almost exclusively in the blood, merely a trace being found\\neven in the bones, the hardest of all the tissues of the body.\\nFunctions of the Blood. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As before remarked, the blood not\\nonly supplies to the various tissues material from which they may re\u00c2\u00ac\\nplenish themselves, but washes them free from the poisonous products\\nof vital activity, which are conveyed to the various organs designed\\nto remove them. It will be interesting to, consider briefly the work\\nperformed by the two varieties of corpuscles found in the blood and\\nalready described.\\nFunction of the White Blood Corpuscles.-- The principal use\\nof the white corpuscles probably is to ultimately become red ones,\\nwhich have the most important work to perform. It is probable, also,\\nthat the white corpuscles have something to do with nutrition, since\\nit has been noticed that they are most abundant at points where some\\ninjury has occurred or where repair is necessary for some other cause.\\nFunction of the Bed Blood Corpuscles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The red blood cor\u00c2\u00ac\\npuscles are probably the most immediately necessary to life of any of\\nthe elements of the body, if we except some of the nerve centers.\\nThis is well shown by the fact that many persons when nearly\\ndead from loss of blood have been quickly recovered by the injection\\ninto the veins of fresh blood from which the fibrine had been removed,\\nleaving only the corpuscles and serum. When serum alone has been\\nused, no appreciable result has been obtained, but when the corpuscles\\nare used with the serum, even though the nutritive fibrine be removed,", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "220\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nthe effect is sometimes almost as marvelous as the restoration of the\\ndead to life. Indeed, it is stated on good authority that a dog which\\nhad been bled to death, after having blood from a living dog injected\\ninto Ins veins, got upon his feet and walked a short distance. Almost\\nequally marvelous experiments have been made with human beings,\\ndecapitated criminals being used for the purpose.\\nThe chief business of the red corpuscles is to carry oxygen from\\nthe lungs to the tissues. Oxygen is the most essential to life of all\\nthe elements received into the system. The lungs are the organs by\\nwhich it is taken into the body, and the red blood corpuscles act as\\ncarriers to distribute it. Each corpuscle takes on a load of oxy\u00c2\u00ac\\ngen about twenty times its own size, condensing it so as to make it\\nportable, and this it carries to the capillaries, where the load of oxy\u00c2\u00ac\\ngen is laid off and a smaller load of carbonic acid taken on, the latter\\nbeing carried to the lungs and discharged, and a new load of oxygen\\ntaken on.\\nAil Interesting Sight. \u00e2\u0080\u0094One of the most interesting of all the\\nmany marvelous sights revealed by the microscope, and one of great\\nbeauty and interest, is that of the circulation of the blood. The most\\nconvenient object for a demonstration of this kind is the tail of a\\nyoung tadpole. The tissues near the end of the tail are so thin as to be\\ntranslucent, so that sufficient light will pass through to form an image\\nin the microscope. Almost any thin tissue can be used in the same\\nway, as the web of the hind foot of a frog, the mesentery of a rat, or\\nthe ear of a bat. By placing one of these objects under the microscope\\na most marvelous sight is beheld. One who has once seen it will\\nnever forget it. Qn Plate Y will be found an excellent representa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of what may be seen with the microscope. We have never\\nwatched this wonderful spectacle without feeling impressed anew\\nwith the power and wisdom of the Great Designer and Creator of all\\nnature. As will be seen by reference to the engraving, the capillaries\\nform a close network of minute canals through which the blood cor\u00c2\u00ac\\npuscles course in narrow lines. In the smallest capillaries they follow\\neach other in single file; through the larger ones they pass in twos.\\nIn some of the smallest vessels the corpuscles seem to squeeze through\\nwith difficulty, being actually larger than the vessels through which\\nthey pass, which seeming impossibility they accomplish by changing\\ntheir form, becoming elliptical, and going through their long way.\\nClose inspection will bring to notice the fact that the red corpus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles in their passage through the capillaries file along in the center of", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "THE LYMPHATICS.\\n221\\nthe vessel, while the white ones seem to loiter along the walls, stopping\\nhere and there a few seconds and then lazily pulling themselves along\\na short distance farther. If watched closely they may be seen, now\\nand then, to make their way out of the blood-vessels in a curious\\nfashion, by tucking themselves through the minute openings in the\\ncapillary walls very much as a ball of putty might, by changing its\\nform, be tucked through a finger-ring. The red corpuscles sometimes\\naccomplish the same feat, though very seldom. The corpuscles which\\nthus leave the blood channels do not find their way back again, but\\nare carried to the heart by means of the lymph channels,\u00e2\u0080\u0094to be next\\ndescribed,\u00e2\u0080\u0094thus being saved and again used so long as they are serv\u00c2\u00ac\\niceable.\\nThe capillary circulation has recently been observed in human be\u00c2\u00ac\\nings by an eminent physiologist who discovered a means of making\\nvisible the capillaries and corpuscles in the lip.\\nTHE LYMPHATICS.\\nThe lymphatic system differs from the circulatory system of blood\u00c2\u00ac\\nvessels in that it has but one set of vessels, all of which run in the\\nsame direction, toward the center of the body. The lymphatic system\\nalso differs from the arterial and venous systems in that it has few\\nlarge trunks, being almost wholly made up of minute vessel which\\nconstantly communicate with\\neach other in all parts of the\\nbody. In certain localities\\nthere are found small gland\u00c2\u00ac\\nular bodies about which the\\nlymphatic vessels seem to col\u00c2\u00ac\\nlect, or from which they seem\\nto radiate. These are known\\nas lymphatic glands. They\\nare chiefly found in the vicin\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of the groins, the armpits, the neck, beneath the knee, in the bend\\nof the elbow, and among the folds of the small intestine. See Figs.\\n105, 10G, and 107.\\nThe smallest vessels seem to originate in the connective tissue\\nspaces, in all parts of the body. In the mucous membrane of the small\\nintestine they originate in minute protuberances known as villi, which\\nwill be described hereafter. All the lymph vessels of the lower extrem-\\nFigr, 105. Lymphatic Glands.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "222\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE.\\nrig. 106. The Lymphatic Vessels and Glands of Ihe head and neck.\\nities, the abdomen, and left half of the upper part of the body, empty\\ntheir contents, directly and indirectly, into a large duct known as the\\nthoracic duct, which passes up at the back part of the cavity of the\\nabdomen and the thorax and empties into the left subclavian vein.\\nThose of the right half of the upper part of the body are drained by\\nthe lymphatic vein, or duct, which empties into the right subclavian\\nvein.\\nThe contents of the lymphatic vessels is a clear, limpid fluid, which,\\nwhen examined chemically and microscopically, is found to contain a\\nfluid substance similar to the serum of the blood, except that it con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntains more of the waste or excrementitious elements than the blood.\\nIt also contains large numbers of corpuscles called lymph corpuscles,", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "FUNCTIONS OF THE LYMPHATICS.\\n223\\nwhich are similar to, and undoubtedly identical\\nwith, the white corpuscles of the blood. The\\nmotion of the lymph fluid is toward the center\\nof the circulation, being only in one direction.\\nLike the venous system, the lymph vessels have\\nvalves so arranged as to allow of a current in but\\n\\\\i k\u00e2\u0084\u00a2\\\\\\nMill one direction. These valves are much more nu-\\nmerous m the lymphatics than in veins, as will\\nbe seen by reference to Fig. 108. In some low\u00c2\u00ac\\ner animal forms, as in frogs, there is a distinct\\nlymph heart which propels the lymph fluid in the\\nvessels. There is no such force\\nin operation in man and higher\\nanimals, however, and it is prob\u00c2\u00ac\\nable that the current of fluid in\\nthe lymphatics is chiefly due to\\nthe forces which aid the venous\\ncirculation; viz., the pressure of\\nfluid from the heart, which is\\nbeing constantly propelled into\\nthe tissues, the contraction of the\\nmuscles, acting in conjunction\\nwith the valves, and tbe suction\\nforce of the lungs in the act of\\ninspiration.\\nFunctions of the Lymphat\u00c2\u00ac\\nics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As would be readily sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nmised from the structure of the\\nlymphatic system, its principal\\nfunction is absorption. From the skin, which is abundantly supplied\\nwith lymph vessels, water and many substances in solution may be\\nabsorbed, and thus taken into the system. A case is on record in\\nwhich a boy in a London hospital, suffering with diabetes, absorbed\\nnine pints of fluid through the skin in twenty-four hours. The por\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the lymphatic vessels which are most active in absorption are\\ndistributed in the mucous membrane of the intestines, where, as al\u00c2\u00ac\\nready remarked, special facilities are afforded for the absorption of\\nfluids by means of villi, projections of mucous membrane which\\nfloat in the fluid to be absorbed. Through these channels\u00e2\u0080\u0094in this\\nFig 1 107. Shows Lym\u00c2\u00ac\\nphatic Vessels of the arm.\\nFig. 108. The\\nLymphatic Vessels\\nshowing Valves.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "224\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\npart of the body known as lacteals\u00e2\u0080\u0094much of the food finds its way\\ninto the system. Absorption is also going on all through the body.\\nWorn particles and waste products of all the tissues find their way to\\nthe heart through the medium of the lymph vessels. It is through\\nthese channels, also, that the white blood corpuscles, which, as we\\nhave already seen, sometimes escape through the capillary walls, find\\ntheir way back to the blood-vessels.\\nIt is supposed, also, by many of the most eminent physiologists\\nthat the lymphatic glands manufacture white corpuscles.\\nHYGIENE OF THE CIRCULATION,\\nAlthough the heart and blood-vessels are the least subject to serious\\ndirect injury of any part of the body, the circulatory apparatus is of all\\nparts of the system the most liable to derangement, from sympathy\\nwith other parts. No part of the system can become in any way im\u00c2\u00ac\\npaired without affecting the circulation, so universal and intimate are\\nthe sympathies established by the nervous connections of the heart and\\nblood-vessels.\\nExercise Necessary for a Healthy Circulation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094An abundance\\nof muscular exercise is essential for the health of the circulatory appa\u00c2\u00ac\\nratus. As already observed, the movements of the muscles in contract\u00c2\u00ac\\ning squeeze the blood out of the small veins and press it onward toward\\nthe heart. This compels the heart to beat faster in order to dispose of\\nthe increased amount of blood which is brought to it, by which means\\ntwo excellent results are obtained 1. The impure, venous blood is sent\\nto the lungs,\u00e2\u0080\u0094which in turn act w r ith greater rapidity,\u00e2\u0080\u0094and is there\\npurified and returned to the heart, so that the purity of the blood is in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased by the exercise, notwithstanding some w r aste products from\\nmuscular action are added to it; 2. The heart, by beating faster, sends\\nan increased supply of blood not only to the muscles, but to all the or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans and tissues of the body and thus each part is enlivened and in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvigorated by the increased quantity of fresh, vitalized blood circulating,\\nthrough it. This increased activity of the circulation is not only bene\u00c2\u00ac\\nficial to the muscles, nerves, and other tissues of the body, but also to\\nthe heart and blood-vessels themselves. The heart is a muscle, and by\\nvigorous contractions it becomes strong, as would any other muscle.\\nThe proportionate strength of the heart is well shown by a simple ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperiment. Let two persons, one who is not accustomed to active mus-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "DANGERS OF EXCESSIVE EXERCISE.\\n225\\ncular exercise, and another who uses his muscles vigorously every day,\\neach count his pulse while standing. Now let both walk briskly or run\\na few rods, or up and down stairs two or three times. Upon counting\\nthe pulse a second time it will usually be found that the pulse of the\\nsedentary person is very much more excited than that of the person ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncustomed to exercise. This shows that his heart is weaker, and is com\u00c2\u00ac\\npelled to make much more violent exertions to accomplish a little extra\\nwork than a heart accustomed to demands of that sort. It is for this\\nreason, mainly, that persons unaccustomed to running or walking usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally get out of breath so quickly, while one trained in this kind of ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nercise will endure it with apparent ease for hours. Vigorous exercise, of\\ncourse avoiding excess, makes strong muscles and a vigorous heart.\\nDangers of Excessive Exercise. \u00e2\u0080\u0094While a proper amount of ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nercise is important and essential to the health of the circulatory system, it\\nshould be borne in mind that excess is not only detrimental but danger\u00c2\u00ac\\nous. Violent exertion on the part of one unaccustomed to exercise is\\noften productive of the most serious injury and even those who have\\nbeen trained to violent exercises often suffer great detriment. Instances\\nhave occurred in which rupture of a blood-vessel has resulted from\\nviolent straining in lifting, j umping, or trapeze performances. It is well\\nknown that the valves of the heart hi professional oarsmen are not in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfrequently torn loose by the strain induced by rowing. Under violent\\nmuscular exertion the pressure of the blood in the arteries is very greatly\\nincreased, hence the danger. Violent exercises should always be avoided\\nas in no way beneficial, and always detrimental and dangerous. All the\\nadvantages to be gained by exercise can be derived from such moderate\\nexercises as have already been recommended in connection with the sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject of the Hygiene of the Muscles,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and will be more fully described\\nin a chapter especially devoted to the subject.\\nProper Clothing Essential to Healthful Circulation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094We\\ncannot in this connection consider more of this broad subject of clothing\\nthan has an immediate bearing upon the subject in hand, and need not,\\nas we have elsewhere devoted a chapter to its consideration. Undoubt\u00c2\u00ac\\nedly the prime object in clothing is to satisfy the demands of modesty\\nbut besides this, the greatest want supplied by artificial covering of the\\nbody is the necessity for an equable temperature. This can only be at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained by clothing all parts of the body in such a manner as to secure\\nthe natural degree of temperature for its several parts, adapting the\\nclothing to the climate and season of the year. Failure to regard this\\n15", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "226\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nlaw is probably more common than the opposite. One-half of the hu\u00c2\u00ac\\nman family, at least, are habitually clad in a manner which totally ig\u00c2\u00ac\\nnores the requirements of nature in this regard. It is an exceedingly\\nrare occurrence to find a woman who clothes her arms and limbs as\\nnature requires them to be clad for health, at any rate among civilized\\nnations. The women of barbarous tribes and nations are more sensible\\nin this regard, and imitate their husbands and brothers in clothing then-\\nlimbs as warmly as nature and the exigencies of climate demand. Civ\u00c2\u00ac\\nilized women not only neglect themselves\u00e2\u0080\u0094we should properly say abuse\\nthemselves\u00e2\u0080\u0094in this regard, but their children are allowed to suffer from\\nthe same cause. Thousands of these little innocents have been sacrificed\\nto the insatiable Moloch of Fashion\\nThe extremities, being farthest from the great centers of heat and\\nlife, evidently need more clothing than other parts more favorably lo\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated but they commonly receive less. This is an evil, the magnitude\\nof which can scarcely be overestimated. We have no hesitation in ven\u00c2\u00ac\\nturing the assertion that thin shoes and stockings, and bare arms and\\nlegs, kill more children every year than the infamous Herod murdered\\nin Bethlehem. Every philanthropist ought to join earnestly in the\\nwork of effecting a reform in this direction. Little reward can be ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npected, however, for this kind of work in the present generation. The\\nresults would be best seen in the next, in the effective labors of thou\u00c2\u00ac\\nsands whose lives are now made useless by disease, the foundation of\\nwhich was laid in early childhood by the evil practice in question, and\\nof thousands of others who to-day are filling tiny graves which ought\\nto have remained vacant for at least threescore years. Every mother\\nwho becomes enlightened on this subject ought to communicate the\\nknowledge she has gained to the mothers in the circle of her acquaint\u00c2\u00ac\\nance. By this means, together with the influence of example, we might\\nhope for good results. There has been recently organized in New York\\nCity a society, the stated object of which is the prevention of cruelty to\\nchildren. We would most earnestly commend to their attention this\\nquestion of proper clothing, and we doubt not that the amount of\\ngood they might do by propagating correct principles on this subject\\nwould far exceed the good results in all other departments of their work.\\nEvil Effects of Constriction. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Constriction of any part of the\\nbody is certain to be followed by evil consequences. Suppose, for ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nample, a string be tied tightly around the finger. Every one is fa\u00c2\u00ac\\nmiliar with the fact that the finger thus ligated will speedily lose its", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "EFFECTS OF FOOD ON THE CIRCULATION.\\n227\\nnatural color, become dark and as quickly lose its natural warmth,\\nbecoming cold, and that notwithstanding its swollen condition due to\\nthe superabundance of blood. An elastic around a limb will have\\nprecisely the same effect upon the foot, though in less degree. The\\ncirculation being obstructed, less blood than is necessary to health\\nflows through the foot, and it is habitually cold; and from the con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstant interference with its nutrition, it becomes shrunken and weak.\\nThe use of elastics is well known to be a cause of thin calves.\\nA constriction about the waist, from compressing the stomach, liver,\\nand other internal organs, must do an immense amount of harm to the\\nbody by interfering with the functions of these important organs.\\nIt makes no difference whether the constriction is due to a tightly\\ndrawn corset or to the bands of skirts hung upon the hips, or to a\\nbelt tightly clasped; the effect is the same. An English medical\\njournal is authority for the statement that in that country quite a\\nlarge proportion of women upon whom post-mortem examinations are\\nheld are found to have their livers malformed from compression due\\nto this very cause. We have seen cases in which the liver was cut\\nnearly in two, and cases are reported in which the liver had actually\\nbeen divided by this cruel process. By the interference with the cir\u00c2\u00ac\\nculation in abdominal organs, piles or hemorrhoids is induced, with\\npainful local disorders peculiar to females.\\nConstriction of the throat is an evil not now so common as in\\nformer days when the old-fashioned cravat was worn; but occasion\u00c2\u00ac\\nally care is not taken to secure the degree of freedom about the neck\\nwhich is essential to health. It requires but a very slight constric\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the neck to interfere with the circulation of the head suffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nciently to occasion very unpleasant and even serious symptoms, such\\nas headache, dullness, and vertigo; even apoplexy may be induced in\\nthis way.\\nEffects of Food oil the Circulation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As the blood is made of\\nwhat we eat, it is evidently of the greatest consequence that what\\nis taken into the stomach for the purpose of making blood should\\nbe of the very best material. Poor food will make poor blood, which\\nwill, in turn, make all the tissues of poor quality. Certain kinds of\\nfood, as what is termed rich food, or that which contains too much of\\nsugar, fats of various sorts, and condiments, deteriorate the blood, both\\ndirectly and indirectly. Directly, by filling it with useless or super\u00c2\u00ac\\nabundant material; indirectly, by rendering the liver sluggish and in-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "228\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nefficient, thus occasioning an increase in the elements which ought to\\nbe removed as bile. Other foods damage the blood by filling it with\\nmaterial which is not only directly injurious to the blood itself, but to\\nall the tissues with which it comes in contact, whether in finding their\\nway into the blood through the stomach or out of it through the\\nliver, kidneys, skin, bowels, and other eliminating organs. Of this\\ncharacter are most condiments, as will be shown in treating of the\\nsubject of \u00e2\u0080\u009cFood and Diet,\u00e2\u0080\u009d as well as in connection with \u00e2\u0080\u009cThe\\nHygiene of Digestion,\u00e2\u0080\u009d to which we would invite the further attention\\nof the reader.\\nNarcotics and stimulants must not be overlooked in this connec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, for their influence for evil upon the heart and the circulation is\\ntoo great and too well determined to allow of the possibility of doubt,\\nor the need of waiting for further evidence. Alcohol, tobacco, hashish,\\nopium, absinthe, even tea and coffee, must be included in the category\\nof harmful agents of this class. The manner in which each of these\\nagents operates in effecting its evil work must be left for special con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsideration in a chapter devoted to the subject.\\nInjurious Effects of Cold .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cold paralyzes the heart, and\\nto its depressing influence is due the fact that so large a propor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of aged persons die in the cold season of the year. Having\\nlost in some degree their power to produce animal heat, they\\nquickly succumb to the exposures incident to the inclement season\\nof the year. Hence it is important that the old, of all others, should\\nbe warmly clad in winter. There are current many incorrect\\nnotions respecting the means of protection from the injurious in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluence of cold. The idea that stimulants will enable a person to\\nwithstand cold has been long exploded. The uniform testimony of\\nphysiologists and Arctic explorers is to the very reverse. Physi\u00c2\u00ac\\nologists find by actual experiment, testing the temperature of a\\nperson both before and after the imbibition of spirits, that the tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature is uniformly lowered by alcohol in all forms. Arctic navi\u00c2\u00ac\\ngators say that for a man to take alcohol when traveling amid the\\nsnow and ice of the frozen regions of the North, where the tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nture is often 70\u00c2\u00b0 F below zero, is almost certain death. Alcohol makes\\na man feel warmer, but really abstracts heat from him. So with to\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco, which many persons habitually smoke, in the winter to make\\nthem warm and in the summer to keep them cool. It depresses the\\naction of the heart, and consequently diminishes the amount of heat", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "EVIL EFFECTS OF HEAT.\\n229\\nproduced. The best means of protection are those which will raise\\nthe vital tone, strengthen the force of the circulation, and thus increase\\nthe manufacture of heat, while proper means are taken to preserve\\nand economize that which is produced. Cool bathing for the robust is a\\nsplendid method of augmenting animal heat. The use of the oil-bath\\nis an excellent means of protection from cold. A gentleman who was\\nable to speak from experience said very truthfully that an inunction\\nwas as good as an extra overcoat.\\nMany persons make the great mistake at the beginning of cold\\nweather of shutting themselves up indoors with hot stoves or furnaces,\\nconfining themselves to avoid taking cold. This is the most certain way\\nto prepare one\u00e2\u0080\u0099s self to acquire a cold upon the slightest provocation. A\\nperson may become so tender and susceptible by following such a plan\\nthat simply opening the window for a breath of fresh air, stepping to\\nthe door to admit a friend, or the most trivial degree of exposure will be\\nsufficient to bring upon him the most severe effects of taking cold.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAll persons, particularly those who are specially sensitive to cold, even in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvalids, should, at the beginning of winter, begin to accustom them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves to cold. Thus by degrees their susceptibility may be overcome in\\na very large measure, if not wholly. Daily exercise in the open air, and\\na daily bath with friction of the skin and inunctions, with plenty of\\ngood food and abundance of sleep are also important means of fortify\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the system against the ravages of cold.\\nEvil Effects of Heat. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Excessive heat has a still more disastrous\\neffect upon the circulation than cold, as is evidenced by the large\\nnumber of cases of sudden death which annually occur from \u00e2\u0080\u009csun\u00c2\u00ac\\nstroke and heat-stroke.\u00e2\u0080\u009d That this malady is really due to heat and\\nnot to the influence of the sun, as many suppose, is evidenced by the\\nfact that many cases occur among factory operatives, furnace men,\\nstokers in ships, and other persons whose occupation is wholly indoors.\\nThe remedies for this affection are given in the proper place. As it is\\noften fatal, its prevention is of equal importance with its cure. Those\\nwho have had the most extensive experience with this disease assert that\\nthose who suffer from it are, as a general thing, persons who are in a\\ndebilitated condition from overwork, loss of sleep, dissipation, the use of\\nalcohol, or poor and insufficient food. Stimulants are especially condu\u00c2\u00ac\\ncive to the disease. All these predisposing causes should, of course, be\\navoided, as well as the exciting cause already indicated. Persons who\\nare exposed to excessive heat in the summer season should take care to", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "230\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nkeep the head cool, which may be accomplished by means of a cloth wet\\nin water and worn inside the hat, by very frequent wetting of the head,\\nby the use of umbrellas in the sun, and by other means which special\\ncircumstances may require or suggest. Fig. 109 illustrates a mode of\\nkeeping the back part of the head cool in hot weather which may be\\nadopted with advantage by those whose occupation obliges them to be\\nmuch exposed to the sun.\\nThe habit of frequently applying ice or ice-cold\\nwater to the head in hot weather is likely to be\\nproductive of injury. The head is cooled for the\\nmoment, but a reaction soon takes place, and then\\nthere Is a greater determination of blood to the\\nhead than ever. It is best to employ for bathing\\nthe head, water which Is only moderately cool, and\\nthen depend on the evaporation to produce the\\nnecessary cooling effect. Ice and iced-water should\\nbe used only in cases requiring sudden and ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntreme cooling of the head, and then should be con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinuously applied until the desired effect is obtained.\\nThe natives of Africa protect themselves from\\nthe intense heat of the tropical sun to which they\\nare exposed by smearing their bodies with ghee\\nIt is difficult to see what benefit can be derived\\nfrom such a proceeding, but it is possible that the smooth, oiled surface\\nof the skin may reflect the solar rays of heat and thus protect the body\\nfrom their influence, at least to some extent.\\nFig-. 109. A means\\nof protecting the back of\\nthe head and neck from\\nexposure to the sun.\\na kind of ointment.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "THE RESPIRATORY APPARATUS.\\n231\\nTHE RESPIRATORY APPARATUS.\\nFig. 110. The Pharynx, shown by slittingthe cheeks\\nat the corners of the mouth; 6. Mouth of ductfrom the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\nrotid gland; 7. Eoof of mouth; 8. Posterior nares; 9. Fau\u00c2\u00ac\\nces; Uvula; 11. Tonsils; 13. Tongue.\\nThe respiratory apparatus\\nconsists of the air-passages,\\nthe lungs, and the thorax,\\neach of which will be briefly\\ndescribed.\\nThe Air-Passages.\\nThese consist first of the\\nmouth, the nose, the phar\u00c2\u00ac\\nynx, or back part of the\\nmouth, the trachea, or wind\u00c2\u00ac\\npipe, the upper part of which\\nis also called the larynx, and\\nthe bronchial tubes. The\\nmouth needs no precise de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscription. The nose or na\u00c2\u00ac\\nsal cavity consists of a hollow left between the bones of the face\\nand those of the skull, which is divided into two parts by a bony and\\ncartilaginous septum, each compartment communicating separately ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nternally through the anterior nares, or\\nnostrils, and with the back part of the\\nmouth through the posterior nares.\\nThe trachea, or windpipe, is a flexible\\nopen tube situated just in front of the\\nmeat pipe, or gullet, and is composed\\nchiefly of rings of cartilage connected\\ntogether by membrane. These rings are\\nnot quite complete at the back side, the\\nspace being filled by muscular tissue.\\nThe larynx is the upper part of the\\ntrachea, and consists of a cai tilaginous\\nbox across which are stretched four deli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncate ligaments, the vocal cords, the up\u00c2\u00ac\\nper two being the false, and the lower\\nthe true vocal cords, which are con\u00c2\u00ac\\ncerned in the production of the voice.\\nFig. 111. Tbe Larynx. 6. Thy\u00c2\u00ac\\nroid Gland.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "232\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nThe top of the larnyx is guarded by a cartilage, the epiglottis, which\\nis shaped somewhat like a leaf, and has a hinge-like attachment to\\nthe upper end of the windpipe, so that when the tongue is drawn\\nback, as in swallowing, it will fit down upon the larynx like a cover,\\nand completely close it. By this wonderful provision of nature, both\\nsolids and liquids are\\nprevented from en\u00c2\u00ac\\ntering the trachea\\nwhile eating or\\ndrinking. A patient\\nin Bellevue Hospi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntal, New York, whose\\nepiglottis had been\\ndestroyed by disease,\\nhad great difficulty\\nin swallowing on ac-\\ncount of the frequent\\nentrance of particles\\nof food into the tra\u00c2\u00ac\\nchea, causing violent\\ncoughing. The car\u00c2\u00ac\\ntilages of the larynx\\nform the prominence\\nin the throat just\\nbelow the chin,\\nwhich moves up and\\ndown in swallowing, and is popularly known as Adam\u00e2\u0080\u0099s apple.\\nThe bronchial tubes are simply continuations of the trachea,\\nwhich divides into two branches in the chest, one of which enters\\neach lung and there subdivides until the tubes become not more than\\njhg- of an inch in diameter, when they terminate in the air-cells.\\nAfter the bronchial tubes become so small as fa of an inch, the carti\u00c2\u00ac\\nlage disappears from their walls, so that the small bronchial tubes, or\\nbronchioles, have membranous and muscular walls.\\nThe air-passages are lined throughout with mucous membrane.\\nThe epithelium of the windpipe and bronchial tubes is very peculiar,\\nconsisting of cone-shaped cells, the large ends of which are covered\\nwith delicate hairs. These are kept in constant motion, always wav\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in the same direction, by which means there is maintained a con-\\nFig;. 112. The Air-Passages.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "THE LUNGS.\\n233\\nstant current of mucus in the direction of the mouth. The evident\\npurpose of this arrangement is the protection of the lungs from dust,\\nwhich will he caught in the stream of mucus and carried to the\\nmouth for expulsion.\\nThe relative position of the several portions of the air-passages is\\nwell shown in Fig. 112.\\no\\nThe Lungs. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The real structure of the lungs is seen only by ex\u00c2\u00ac\\namination with a powerful microscope, which shows the pulmonary\\ntissue to be made up almost wholly of small cells and minute capillary\\nblood-vessels, together with the small bronchial tubes. These several\\nelements are somewhat loosely\\nheld together by bands of yellow\\nelastic tissue, of which a great\\nshare of the lung substance is com\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed. The cells are arranged in\\ngroups of fifteen or twenty, which\\nare called lobules. Each lobule is\\nattached to the end of a bronchiole\\nwith which it communicates. Fig. Fig 1 113. Lobules of Lung, showing at a end\\n...of bronchial tubes, and at c e air cells.\\n113 shows two or the lobules with\\nthe end of the small bronchial tube with which they are connected.\\nThe number of cells in the lungs has been calculated to be not less\\nthan seventeen hundred million (1,700,000,000).\\nThe lung cells as well as the air-passages are lined with a mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane which is so very thin that twenty-five hundred layers would\\nbe required to make an inch in thickness. The extent of this mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane is very great, owing to the great number of the cells. It has\\nbeen estimated that if spread out its area would be not less than two\\nthousand square feet. Underneath this thin membrane is spread out,\\nin the walls of the cells, the closest network of capillaries in the body.\\nSo small are they that only a single blood corpuscle can pass through\\nat once, and so near are they placed together that they occupy fully\\nthree-fourths of the entire surface, great as it is. Through these minute\\nchannels pass over fifteen barrels of blood every twenty-four hours.\\nThe lungs occupy the two sides of the chest, the cavity of which\\nthey nearly fill. The right lung is divided by two deep fissures\\ninto three portions, called lobes. The left lung consists of two lobes.\\nBoth lungs are covered over with a delicate serous membrane, the\\nO\\npleura, which also lines the chest walls.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "234\\nAX ATOMY, Pll YSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nThe thorax is the upper of the two cavities into which the trunk\\nof the body is divided, being separated from the abdomen by the dia\u00c2\u00ac\\nphragm, a muscular organ which has been already described. It is\\nmade up of its bony framework\u00e2\u0080\u0094the ribs, vertebrae, and sternum\u00e2\u0080\u0094and\\nthe muscles which lie\\nbetween the ribs and\\nabout the upper part\\nof the chest. It is\\nlined by the same\\nmembrane which cov\u00c2\u00ac\\ners the lungs, the\\npleura. The lungs lie\\nin immediate contact\\nwith its inner walls,\\nbut are perfectly free\\nfrom attachment to it.\\nThe thorax contains,\\nin addition to the\\nlungs, the heart and\\nthe great blood-ves\u00c2\u00ac\\nsels, together with im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant nerves. Con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnected with the tho\u00c2\u00ac\\nrax and accessory or-\\nFigr. 114. Cut showing the relation of the Lungs and Heart. gang q\u00c2\u00a3 respiration are\\nseveral sets of muscles which aid in expanding and contracting\\nthe cavity of the thorax.\\nPHYSIOLOGY OF RESPIRATION.\\nThe lungs are the means by which the system receives gaseous\\nfood. It is received all ready for use by the system, no elaborate prep\u00c2\u00ac\\naration being required as in the case of solid food taken by means of\\nthe stomach. Of the three kinds of food received by the body, solid,\\nliquid, and gaseous, air is by far the most immediately essential to\\nlife. A person may live many days without solid food, and several\\ndays with neither solid nor liquid aliment; but death occurs in a few\\nminutes when the supply of air is cut off, as in suffocation or drown\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, a fact which indicates with sufficient clearness the importance of\\nthe subject.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "MOVEMENTS OF RESPIRATION.\\n235\\nFig 115. Cut showing how the ca\u00c2\u00ac\\npacity of the chest is enlarged by ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npansion of its walls and depression of\\nthe diaphragm.\\nMovements of Respiration.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The\\nacts of respiration are two,\u00e2\u0080\u0094inspira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion and expiration. These two acts\\nare performed by changes in the size of\\nthe thorax. In producing inspiration,\\nthe thorax is made larger, by depres\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion of the diaphragm\u00e2\u0080\u0094which elongates\\nthe chest cavity\u00e2\u0080\u0094and elevation of the\\nribs, which enlarges the chest laterally.\\nIn consequence of the increased space\\nin the thorax, the air simply rashes in\\nto occupy the room made for it. It\\nshould be noticed in this connection that\\nthe air does not force its way in, but\\nsimply enters when invited by room\\nbeing made for it. In expiration, the\\nopposite takes place. The ribs are low\u00c2\u00ac\\nered, and the diaphragm, being relaxed,\\nis pressed upward into the chest by\\nthe contraction of the abdominal mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles. The natural elasticity of the lungs\\nalso aids in expiration, as they are for\u00c2\u00ac\\ncibly distended during inspiration, and\\nnaturally tend to return to their normal\\nstate, which is undistended, as at birth.\\nThere are said to be three kinds of res\u00c2\u00ac\\npiration, according to the portion of the\\nluims which is most active. When\\nO\\nthe breathing is performed mostly by\\nthe diaphragm, it is termed abdominal\\nrespiration; when the lower portion of\\nthe ribs is used, inferior costal; and\\nwhen the upper part of the chest is em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed, superior costal. The last-named\\nis the most common respiration in\\nwomen, which is said to be natural for\\nthem, but which, in our opinion, is due\\nto the fact that by their mode of dress the lungs are usually confined\\nso that only the diaphragm and upper ribs can operate freely, the\\nFig. 116. A lateral view illustrating\\nthe same as Fig. 1.5.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "236\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nchest being effectually hindered from lateral expansion by the em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployment of tight-lacing with or without the use of corsets. For\\nchange in size and appearance of chest during respiration, see Figs.\\n115, 116, 117, 118.\\nFrequency of Respiration.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The general law of respiration re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquires one respiratory act for every four heart-beats. As the pulse is\\nseventy-two to eighty per minute in the adult, respiration is from\\neighteen to twenty during the same time. The frequency of respira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is increased and diminished by the same causes which affect the\\npulse rate. It is notably increased by exercise, heat, and stimulants,\\nand diminished by sleep and by cold. During the hibernation of an\u00c2\u00ac\\nimals respiration is so slight and infrequent as to be almost impercep\u00c2\u00ac\\ntible, the pulse being diminished proportionately.\\nCoughing, Sneezing, Laughing, and Other Modifications of\\nRespiration. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Most of these modifications of the respiratory act are\\nmore or less involuntary, though to some degree controllable by the\\nwill. Coughing and sneezing consist of a prolonged inspiration fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed by a forcible exhalation, produced by a convulsive expiratory\\neffort, the air, in coughing, being expelled wholly through the mouth,\\nin sneezing by both mouth and nose, though chiefly by the mouth,\\ncontrary to the usual opinion. Sighing is a deep and prolonged in\u00c2\u00ac\\nspiration, followed by a rapid and audible expiration. A slight sigh\\nnaturally occurs every seventh or eighth respiration, by which a more\\ncomplete change of air in the lungs is effected than in ordinary\\nbreathing. Yawning is similar to sighing, except that the mouth is\\nwidely opened during inspiration and that it is involuntary. It is a\\ncurious fact that yawning is contagious in a remarkable degree. A\\nperson who is able to imitate yawning well may by adroit manage\u00c2\u00ac\\nment set a whole company of people yawning. Laughing and sobbing\\ndiffer more in the character of the emotions which they accompany\\nthan in the mode of production. Both acts result from short and\\nconvulsive movements of the diaphragm, accompanied by contraction\\nof the muscles of expression. Hiccough is a modification of inspira-\\ntion, being due to sudden contraction of the diaphragm. It is usually\\nindicative of derangement of digestion, being often caused by rapid\\neating and by the use of effervescing drinks.\\nCapacity of the Lungs. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The cubic contents of a pair of well\\ndeveloped lungs is about three hundred and twenty cubic inches. Of", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "VITAL CAPACITY.\\n237\\nthis quantity but a small part is used in ordinary respiration, not\\nmore than twenty cubic inches. It is possible, however, after making\\nan ordinary expiration of twenty cubic inches, by a strong effort to\\nforce out one hundred cubic inches more. It is also possible after an\\nordinary inspiration to inhale, by a strong effort, one hundred cubic\\ninches extra. Thus after\\na forcible inhalation a\\nperson may expel from\\nthe 1 liners two hundred\\nO\\nand twenty cubic inches\\nof air; but there always\\nremains one hundred\\ncubic inches of air in\\nthe lungs which cannot\\nbe expelled. The object\\nof this great surplus of\\nbreathing capacity is to\\nprovide for contingencies\\nof various sorts which\\nare continually arising,\\nand which make demands\\nfor an increased quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity of air. It is to this\\nthat is due the fact that persons may even live for years after one\\nlung has become entirely useless, examples of which we have several\\ntimes met in our own practice. The comparative capacity of the\\nlungs after inspiration and after expiration is well shown in Figs.\\n117 and 118.\\nFig:. 117.\\nFig-. 118.\\nFig. 117. Relative capacity of the Chest and position of\\nthe Diaphragm after a complete Expiration.\\nFig. 118. Relative capacity of the Chest and position of\\nthe Diaphragm after a full Inspiration.\\nVital Capacity. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The amount of air that can be changed at one\\nrespiration is called the vital capacity of an individual. Dr. Hutchin\u00c2\u00ac\\nson has shown that vital capacity depends much upon the height, and\\nincreases regularly at the rate of eight cubic inches for every inch of\\nincrease in height between five and six feet, being about one hundred\\nand seventy-five cubic inches for a person five feet in height, and\\nabout two hundred and fifty-five cubic inches in persons six feet in\\nheight. The vital capacity can be greatly increased by proper train\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, as we have often demonstrated in the treatment of consumptive\\npatients.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "238\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nComposition of the Air.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The air we breathe is a simple mixt\u00c2\u00ac\\nure of numerous gases, the chief of which are oxygen and nitrogen,\\nthe former constituting about one-fifth, and the latter four-fifths of\\nthe whole, the other gases being so minute in quantity that they need\\nnot be taken into account, with the exception of carbonic acid, or\\nmore properly carbon di-oxide, and watery vapor. Of the former the\\nair contains about four parts in ten thousand; and of the latter a va\u00c2\u00ac\\nriable quantity. That is, in one hundred cubic inches of air there are\\nabout twenty cubic inches of oxygen (20.89), and about eighty cubic\\ninches of nitrogen (79.11); and in ten thousand cubic inches of air\\nthere are four of carbon di-oxide. Besides these the air contains slight\\nquantities of the various gases given off in animal and vegetable\\ndecomposition, and arising from the numerous chemical and physical\\nchanges going n upon the surface of the earth, together with dust\\nand various other foreign matters, all of which may be considered im\u00c2\u00ac\\npurities, the nature and dangers of which will be elsewhere explained.\\nFor animals, and, in fact, according to recent discoveries, for all\\nliving forms, vegetable as well as animal, the oxygen of the air is\\nthe essential element. Life is dependent upon its regular and ade\u00c2\u00ac\\nquate supply more than upon any other element.\\nThe nitrogen of the air is only useful to dilute the oxygen, as in\\nan atmosphere of pure oxygen we should live so fast as to be very\\nshort-lived. Experiments with animals show that prolonged inhala\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of air in which the proportion of oxygen is much different from\\nthat in which it naturally occurs in the atmosphere produces great\\ndisturbance of the system and finally death, from which it appears\\nthat the mixture which we call air is not an accidental compound, but\\none admirably adapted to the wants of human beings as well as lower\\nanimals and even plants.\\nThe carbonic acid in the air is the result of animal and vegetable\\ndecomposition, combustion, and the respiration of plants and animals.\\nIt is not necessary to human life, but is essential to the life of plants,\\nof which it constitutes one of the principal forms of food, another ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nmirable adaptation of nature by which what is poisonous to one part\\nof the animate creation is essential to the existence of the other.\\nPlants require carbonic acid, or carbon di-oxide, as food, yet they re\u00c2\u00ac\\nspire oxygen, as do animals. This fact has not been known until re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncently.\\nThe watery vapor of the air is necessary to enable the lungs to", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "CHANGES IN THE BLOOD IN RESPIRATION.\\n230\\nutilize the oxygen readily, it being found by experiments that dry\\noxygen is absorbed much less rapidly than that which contains a due\\nproportion of moisture.\\nChanges in the Air During Respiration. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Upon examining the\\nair which is exhaled from the lungs it is found that while passing\\nthrough these organs it undergoes certain changes, both losing and\\ngaining certain elements. The air taken into the lungs in an ordinary\\nrespiration\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nLoses about one cubic inch of Oxygen.\\nGains about one cubic inch of Carbonic Acid Gets.\\nGains about one cubic.inch of Watery Vapor.\\nGains about one cubic inch of Organic Matter.\\nDuring forced respiration, when a larger quantity of air is inhaled,\\nthe quantity of oxygen lost in the lungs and the amount of carbonic\\nacid gained are of course greater, which is also true of the other\\nchanges mentioned. It should be remarked that the amount of car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbonic acid gained is a little less than that of the oxygen lost.\\nChanges in the Blood in Respiration. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The changes which\\noccur in the blood while passing through the capillaries of the lungs\\nare equally marked. When the blood enters the lungs from the pul\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonary artery, which brings it from the right heart, it is of a dark pur\u00c2\u00ac\\nple color, its color being due to the impurities which it contains, the\\nchief of which is carbonic acid. When the blood leaves the lungs,\\nit is of a bright red color, having exchanged its carbonic acid for oxy\u00c2\u00ac\\ngen, which is absorbed by the red corpuscles to be conveyed to every\\npart of the system, being assimilated in the capillaries of the tissues\\nand changed to carbonic acid, which is brought back to the lungs in\\nthe venous blood. Other impurities are also given out in the lungs,\\nconstituting the organic matter of the expired air. The blood also loses\\na little of its water in passing through the lungs, and is slightly\\ncooled. The last-mentioned fact completely refutes the old theory of\\nan eminent chemist, which is still believed by some, that the lungs are\\na sort of furnace in which the carbon of the blood is consumed as coal\\nor wood is consumed in a stove, since if the theory in question were\\ntrue, the blood would gain heat in the lungs instead of losing.\\nThe blood and air are brought into such close contact in the lungs,\\nbeing only separated by the delicate membrane already described,\\nwhich is not more than an inch in thickness, that the change", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "240\\nAX ATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY ^BVD HYGIENE.\\nof gases takes place with the greatest facility. Indeed, it is believed\\nthat the membrane lining the air-cells facilitates, rather than hinders,\\nthe escape of the carbonic acid in the lungs and the absorption of oxy\u00c2\u00ac\\ngen. When it is considered that nearly five hundred gallons of blood\\nare thus purified every day (the same blood being purified over many\\ntimes), for which more than eighty barrels of air are required, it is\\nreadily seen that there is abundant necessity for the two thousand\\nsquare feet of membrane devoted to this purpose in the lungs.\\nBy this process of indirect combustion, in many respects analogous\\nto the burning of coal on a grate or of wood in a stove, or the burning\\nof a candle or a gas jet, more than half a pound of solid carbon is\\ndaily consumed in the body. In persons whose occupation is very\\nlaborious, more than three-quarters of a pound is thus daily consumed.\\nThe amount of carbonic acid exhaled is modified by several other\\ninfluences besides exercise, as age, sex, diet, etc. The largest amount\\nis exhaled during the prime of life, gradually increasing from infancy\\nto that period, and declining during advancing age. Females exhale\\nmuch less than males. Much more is produced during digestion than\\nat other times, the amount being particularly increased by certain\\narticles of food, as sugar and animal food, and especially by stimulants,\\nwine, rum, beer, ale, cider, and even tea and coffee, a fact which com\u00c2\u00ac\\npletely refutes the argument made in favor of the last-named articles,\\nthat they diminish the waste of tissue, since it is evident that they in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncrease it. These facts were chiefly established by the experiments of\\nthe late Dr. Edward Smith, of England. During sleep the amount of\\ncarbonic acid exhaled is greatly diminished. In the winter sleep of\\nsome hibernating animals it is reduced to less than of the ordinary\\namount. Violent exercise may increase the quantity of carbonic acid\\nexhaled to six times the ordinary amount. In a dry atmosphere the\\nmucous membrane of the lungs becomes dry, and thus loses in a con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable degree its power to transmit gases, so that the amount of\\ncarbonic acid is greatly diminished while breathing it.\\nRespiration of the Skill.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The lungs are not the only respira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntory organs. The skin also participates in the process, though it does\\nbut a small amount compared with the lungs, the proportion being\\nnot more than one to forty. In some lower animals, as in the frog, a\\nmuch larger amount of respiratory work is done by the skin.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "LUNG EXERCISE.\\n241\\nHYGIENE OF RESPIRATION.\\nUnder this head we shall dwell specially on such portions of the\\nsubject as pertain particularly to the lungs, leaving the hygiene of the\\nair and the subject of ventilation for more complete and explicit con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsideration in a separate chapter.\\nLung Exercise. \u00e2\u0080\u0094No part of the body is susceptible to greater\\nimprovement from systematic exercise, or suffers greater detriment\\nfrom neglect of exercise. When the lungs are not well expanded\\nhabitually, they gradually lose, to some degree, their elasticity, so that\\nthe power to expand them is lost.\\nIn the physical examination of\\nhundreds of chests we have had\\noccasion to notice, in scores of in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances, the almost total loss of pow\u00c2\u00ac\\ner to expand the chest. If asked\\nto do so, the patient would shrug his\\nshoulders, perhaps elevate them as\\nhigh as possible, and make a despe\u00c2\u00ac\\nrate attempt to get a little more air\\nthan usual into his lungs, accom\u00c2\u00ac\\nplishing but very little in that di\u00c2\u00ac\\nrection, however, as the tape-line\\nplaced about the chest showed no\\nappreciable increase in size. We\\nhave often found persons in this\\ncondition, whose chests ought to\\nhave measured two to four inches\\nmore when filled than after inspiration.\\nThe Spirometer. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The use of the spirometer is an excellent\\nmeans of noting the change which can be made in the vital capacity\\n\u00c2\u00a9f the lungs by systematic exercise persevered in daily for months.\\nThis instrument is shown in Fig. 119. As it is very simple, it can be\\nmade by any tinsmith at an expense of a few shillings. The instru\u00c2\u00ac\\nment consists of two tin vessels, one inverted inside the other. The\\nlarger one should be nearly filled with water, and should have a small\\ntube passing up through the center nearly to the top. This should\\ncommunicate with a flexible tube outside, to the end of which is at-\\n16\\nFig. 119. Spirometer, a. Inner vessel,\\nwith which the inhaling tube communicates;\\n6. Outer vessel containing water; c. Scale in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicating the number of cubic inches inhaled.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "242\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\ntached a mouth-piece which may consist of a short glass tube with a\\ngood-sized bore. By blowing into the tube the inner vessel will be\\nmade to rise, and the amount of air expelled will be indicated by a\\nscale accurately determined by previous calculation or experiment,\\nand marked on the outside. If the inner vessel is eight inches in di\u00c2\u00ac\\nameter, a scale may be made with lines one-tentli of an inch apart,\\neach of which will represent five cubic inches of air. A person five\\nfeet high ought to be able to raise the scale three inches and a half\\nafter taking a full inspiration. A person six feet high should be\\nable to raise it five inches.\\nBy the daily practice of lung gymnastics as described in the chap\u00c2\u00ac\\nter on exercises, a person may increase his vital capacity from a few\\ninches to many times as much.\\nWhen a person is weary, and feels exhausted from sedentary em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployment, the practice of deep and prolonged respiration with the\\nchest well expanded, the shoulders back, and the spine erect, will be\\nexceedingly refreshing.\\nThe great advantage of abundance of lung exercise is well seen in\\nthe fact that professional singers suffer less from pulmonary difficul\u00c2\u00ac\\nties than others. A medical professor of St. Petersburg recently ex\u00c2\u00ac\\namined the chests of more than two hundred professional singers in\\nthat city, and found their chests better developed than those of the\\nmajority of persons, and an almost entire absence of lung diseases.\\nCorset Choking. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Choking is keeping air out of the lungs; at least,\\nthat is a practical definition of the word. It makes no difference to the\\nlungs and no difference to the blood, whether the life-giving oxygen is\\nkept out by confining the respiratory apparatus at its lower or its upper\\npart. The result is precisely the same in either case. A man who ties a\\nrope around his neck and kills himself by choking is called a suicide.\\nA young lady who does essentially the same thing by lacing her waist,\\nonly taking a little longer time for it, is considered extremely fashion\u00c2\u00ac\\nable. Pure air is the first and the last desideratum of human life. In\u00c2\u00ac\\ndependent life begins with the first breath, and ends with the last act of\\nrespiration. A human being lives in proportion as he breathes. Frogs\\nand lizards are sluggish because they breathe little. Birds are more vig\u00c2\u00ac\\norous in their movements because of the wondrous capacity and activity\\nof their lungs. So with human beings. Need we suggest that those\\nfeeble-minded creatures who emulate each other in compression of the\\nwaist\u00e2\u0080\u0094thus curtailing the breathing power\u00e2\u0080\u0094are like frogs and lizards", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "POISONOUS CHARACTER OF EXHALED AIR.\\n243\\nin their capacity for appreciating the \u00e2\u0080\u009cjoy of living\u00e2\u0080\u009d? or that their\\norgans of cerebration may be as diminutive as their waists\\nThe evils of corset-wearing have already been dwelt upon quite\\nfully, and we will not recapitulate here but we wish to call special\\nattention to three ways in which the use of corsets, whether worn\\nextremely tight or not, acts injuriously upon the lungs and respiration.\\n1. By compression, the muscles of respiration lose their power\\nto act, and waste away, so that strong, deep respirations become impos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible. This is the reason why ladies feel, when deprived of their cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nsets, as though they would fall all in pieces.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\n2. By confinement in a stiff, unyielding case, the elastic cartilages\\nwhich unite the ends of the ribs to the breast-bone so as to give free\u00c2\u00ac\\ndom of action become rigid, and thus prevent full expansion of the\\nchest and filling of the lungs.\\n3. By compression of the lower part of the lung the upper part is\\ncrowded up against the inner border of the first rib, against which it\\nis continually pressed, so that the constant motion and friction finally\\nexcite irritation which undoubtedly becomes the starting-point of many\\ncases of consumption.\\nPoisonous Character of Air Which Has Been Breathed. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As\\nalready shown, air which has been breathed contains a large proportion\\nof carbonic acid, and besides this a poison much more deadly in its char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter, organic matter, the exact nature of which chemists have never\\nyet been able to determine. The carbonic acid is not itself greatly inju\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious in the quantities in which it is produced by breathing, but as it is\\nalways in about the same proportion to the organic matter, it is a relia\u00c2\u00ac\\nble index to the amount of the latter poison, and so to the character of\\nthe air. It is the organic matter referred to which gives to close rooms\\nthe peculiar fusty odor with which every one is familiar. Persons who\\nare confined in-doors most of the time become so accustomed to this\\nwarning of danger that they do not appreciate it, and hence do not heed\\nit; but when a person who has been some time in the open air comes\\ninto a poorly ventilated room occupied by several persons, the odor is\\nvery perceptible, and the first impulse is to open the doors and windows\\nand let the foul air out and pure air in, though the persons in the\\nroom may be wholly unconscious of the condition of things. This foul\\nand pernicious poison is closely associated with the watery vapor of the\\nexpired air. In cold weather this vapor condenses upon the window-\\npanes, and may be collected. The fluid thus collected forms a most fetid", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "244-\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nand disgusting mass after standing in an uncorked bottle for a few days.\\nThe experiments and researches of eminent scientists on the nature\\nand effects of this poison as it exists in respired air seem to show quite\\nconclusively that it is the principal cause of the numerous evil effects of\\nbreathing air which has been previously respired.\\nRapidity with which the Air is Contaminated by Breathing.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nExperiments have shown that air which has been breathed over a few\\ntimes contains ten per cent of carbonic acid, and of course a correspond\u00c2\u00ac\\ningly large proportion of the organic poison, which is an increase from\\nfour parts in ten thousand of air, to one thousand parts in the same\\namount of air. According to the results which have been obtained by\\nParkes, Cameron, and numerous other investigators in this line of sani\u00c2\u00ac\\ntary science, a single breath, containing a cubic inch of carbon di-oxide\\nrenders unfit for respiration three cubic feet of air. It may be easily cal\u00c2\u00ac\\nculated from this, with the fact that we usually respire twenty times a\\nminute, how long the air in a seven-by-nine bedroom may be made to\\nlast. Supposing such a room to be eight feet high and tightly closed,\\nwith one occupant in it, the air would remain fit to breathe less than ten\\nminutes If bedrooms were air-tight, thousands more would have died\\nfrom neglect or ignorance of this fact than have already filled premature\\ngraves in consequence. Fortunately for the human race, at least for the\\ncivilized part of it, our houses are seldom air-tight. A little air will find\\nits way in, even through brick walls. Nature has provided us with an\\nample abundance of the greatest necessary of life, making it free to all,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094for no despot ever put a tax upon the air his subjects breathed,\u00e2\u0080\u0094and\\neven urging us to accept whether we desire it or not.\\nThe Effects of Breathing Impure Air. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Without going into de\u00c2\u00ac\\ntails these may be briefly summed up to be headache, dullness, nervousness,\\ndebility, consumption, and an aggravation of all other maladies. The\\nheadache of which school-children suffer so much is chiefly due to foul\\nah Consumption is well known to be most frequent in those whose\\nhabits or vocations are chiefly sedentary, or which keep them in a foul\\natmosphere.\\nExperience in the late war showed that impure air was an important\\ncause of rendering diseases fatal which otherwise would have been far\\nless serious. At the first Sanitary Convention in this country, held at\\nDetroit, Jan. 7 and 8,1880, under the auspices of the State Board of Health\\nof Michigan, in the discussion of a paper on ventilation, an old army sur\u00c2\u00ac\\ngeon who had charge of large hospitals during the war, related a very", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "EFFECTS OF BREATHING IMPURE AIR\\n245\\ninteresting experience illustrating the importance of securing to the sick,\\nand especially to persons suffering with fever, an abundance of pure air.\\nHe stated that during the war he had charge of a large hospital in which\\nat one time in the winter season he had under treatment three hundred\\nand twenty cases of measles. Just at this time the hospital took fire and\\nburned to the ground. The patients were placed in tents, and all but\\none or two recovered. He had no doubt that the number of deaths\\nwould have been thirty or forty, at least, had the patients remained in the\\nhospital. He afterward sent one hundred men who were only slightly\\nill to the general hospital at Nashville, and seventy-five of them died.\\nUpon visiting the hospital, he found it so poorly ventilated that the air\\nwas exceedingly foul, producing a sickening sensation when he had only\\nbeen in it for a few minutes. The Doctor concluded by remarking that\\nhe regarded pure air and water as most important agents, and believed\\nthem to be capable of controlling the ravages of raging disease.\\nThe best methods of receiving an abundance of pure air by ventilation,\\nthe amount necessary for each individual, and other questions of impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntance pertaining to this subject are considered in another chapter.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "246\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nTHE DIGESTIVE APPARATUS.\\nFig 120. The Alimentary Canal, a. (Esopha\u00c2\u00ac\\ngus; b. Stomach; c. Cardiac Orifice; d. Pylorus; e.\\nSmall Intestine; Bile Duct; g. Pancreatic Duct;\\nh. Ascending Colon; i. Transverse Colon; j. De\u00c2\u00ac\\nscending Colon; k. Itectum.\\nThe Alimentary Canal.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nFig. 120. The digestive appa\u00c2\u00ac\\nratus consists of a long, tort\u00c2\u00ac\\nuous tube, the digestive or ali\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentary canal, to which are\\nappended various accessory or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans.\\nThe alimentary canal is about\\nthirty feet in length, and is lined\\nthroughout with mucous mem-\\nbrane, which is variously modi\u00c2\u00ac\\nfied, according to its location.\\nEach end of the canal is guard\u00c2\u00ac\\ned by a circular muscle, the up\u00c2\u00ac\\nper opening, the mouth, being by\\nthis means opened or closed at\\npleasure, while the lower is in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvoluntary in its action, only\\nopening when overcome by force\\napplied from above, a wise pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nvision of nature to antagonize\\nthe influence of gravitation upon\\nthe contents of the bowels, and\\nto retain the same during sleep\\nor other periods of unconscious\u00c2\u00ac\\nness. This canal, which at an\\nearly period of development in\\nhuman beings\u00e2\u0080\u0094as permanently\\nin some simple animal forms\u00e2\u0080\u0094is\\nmerely a straight tube, in the\\nfully developed individual be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes so modified as to present\\nat least five distinct portions,\\neach of which possesses peculiar\\nand important functions, and", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "THE MOUTH\u00e2\u0080\u0094THE TEETH.\\n247\\nhence requires separate description, together with the several accessory\\norgans which are connected with them. Although a more detailed clas\u00c2\u00ac\\nsification is possible, for our purpose it will be sufficient to consider the\\nalimentary tube as divided into the mouth, oesophagus, stomach, small\\nintestine, and large intestine, or colon.\\nThe Mouth. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\nmouth, the upper portion\\nof the canal, guarded by\\nthe circular muscle of the\\nlips, contains the teeth and\\ntongue, and presents in its\\nmucous membrane the ori\u00c2\u00ac\\nfices of the ducts of three\\npairs of secreting organs,\\nknown as the salivary\\nglands. The back part of\\nthe mouth, usually known\\nas the pharynx, communi- nr t\\nJ Fig*. 121. The Mouth. 6. Mouth of duct from the\\ncates through the posterior Parotid Gland; r. Roof of mouth; 8. Posterior Nares; 9.\\nFauces; 10. Uvula; 11. Tonsils; 13. Tongue.\\nnares with the nasal cav\u00c2\u00ac\\nity; through the Eustachian canals, with the ears; through the\\nupper end of the larynx, with the lungs: and through another open\u00c2\u00ac\\ning at its extreme back part, with the stomach, by means of a canal\\nknown as the oesophagus. See Fig. 121.\\nThe Teeth. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each tooth has three parts, a crown, a root, or fang,\\nand a neck. The crown is the part which appears above the gum.\\nIt is covered with a hard, dense substance, the hardest in the body, the\\nenamel, which is in turn protected by a very thin covering not more\\nthan a 0 o ~ir of an inch in thickness, the object of which is to protect\\nthe enamel from the action of acids. The enamel prevents wear of\\nthe teeth in chewing hard substances. Its density varies much in dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nferent persons, often becoming soft in consequence of disease. The\\ninterior of the tooth presents a cavity which is filled by what is termed\\nthe pulp, which is made up of delicate blood-vessels and nerves enter\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the tooth through an opening for the purpose in one or more of\\nthe roots. The hard part of the tooth is chiefly made up of a bony\\nsubstance called dentine, which is identical with ivory. The smaller\\nteeth have but one fang, the larger two, or even three. The neck is\\nsimply the slight constriction between the crown and root.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "248\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nThe Milk Teeth. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Two sets of teeth are furnished most persons,\\nsome being so fortunate as to acquire a third in advanced age. The\\nfirst set, called temporary or milk teeth, are twenty in number, ten in\\neach jaw, consisting of four incisors, two cuspids,\u00e2\u0080\u0094sometimes called\\ncanine teeth, also eye-teeth in the upper jaw, and stomach-teeth in the\\nlower,\u00e2\u0080\u0094and four molars, or double teeth. These are developed in the\\nfollowing order between\\nthe ages of seven months\\nand two years At seven\\nmonths, the two centra]\\nincisors, or front teeth;\\nat eight months, the other\\ntwo incisors; at one year,\\nthe first molars at one\\nyear and a half, the cus-\\npids; at two years, the\\nsecond molars. See Fig.\\n122.\\nThe Permanent Teeth,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Between six and seven\\nyears the permanent teeth,\\nwhich number thirty-two\\nin all, sixteen in each jaw,\\nbegin to appear. The\\npermanent teeth comprise\\nthe same teeth as the temporary, with four small molars and two large\\nones in each jaw in addition. See Fig. 123. The first permanent\\nteeth which appear are the first of the large molars, which come just\\nback of the temporary molars, at about six and one-half years. At\\nseven the central incisors are thrown off The other incisors disap\u00c2\u00ac\\npear the eighth year. In the ninth and tenth years the temporary\\nmolars give place to the permanent small molars. At twelve the cus\u00c2\u00ac\\npids are changed. During the thirteenth year the second large mo\u00c2\u00ac\\nlars appear between the seventeenth and twenty-first years the set\\nis made complete by the appearance of the third large molars, or\\nwisdom-teeth. The latter teeth are apt to decay early. The teeth\\nin the lower jaw are generally developed somewhat earlier than those\\nof the upper jaw. The roots of the first set of teeth are absorbed,\\nand probably help to form the second set.\\nIt is important that mothers should be familiar with the proper\\nPi^. 122. The Temporary or Milk Teeth. The cut\\nshows at 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8 the rudiments of the Per\u00c2\u00ac\\nmanent Teeth.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "T1IE (ESOPHAGUS.\\n249\\nFig:. 123. The Permanent Teeth. The cnt shows how each\\ntooth is supplied with nerves and blood-vessels from the same\\nnerve trunks and arteries which supply other parts of the face.\\nThe (Esophagus. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This organ, commonly called the gullet, or\\nmeat-pipe, is a muscular canal about nine inches in length, extending\\nfrom the back part of the mouth to the left upper portion of the\\nstomach. Its walls contain two layers of muscular fibres, the outer\\nlayer running longitudinally, or lengthwise of the tube, the fibres of\\nthe other being circular in arrangement. When not in use, the walls\\nof the oesophagus lie in contact, so that there is no opening. At the\\nlower end, the circular fibres are sufficiently thickened to form a\\nsphincter muscle, by means of which the contents of the stomach are\\nprevented from escaping upward.\\ntime for development of the several teeth, especially those of the first\\nset, as many of the maladies of children are connected with teething,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nand may often be prevented by proper attention to the teeth.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "250\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nThe Stomach. This,\\nthough one of the most im-\\nportant, is by no means the\\n(ssential organ of digestion,\\nas was formerly supposed.\\nContrary to the old view,\\nit is now understood that\\nthe stomach is only one of\\nof organs which\\na series\\ntake part in the work of\\ndigestion, each of which has\\nan important function to\\nperform, as necessary in its\\nplace as that of any other.\\nThe stomach may be briefly described as a hollow muscle. It is\\nsimply an expansion of the alimentary canal, which in the oesophagus\\nis reduced to a narrow tube, but at the lower extremity of that organ\\nI\u00e2\u0080\u0099ig. 124. The Stomach, with a portion of the Duo\u00c2\u00ac\\ndenum attached.\\nabruptly expands into a pear-shaped viscus nine to twelve inches in\\nlength, and four to five inches in width, in its broadest part. It is\\ncapable of holding one to two quarts, but it will allow of consider\u00c2\u00ac\\nable distension, so as to be made to hold much more than this quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity.\\nIn early infancy, the stomach is a mere spindle-shaped expansion\\nof the digestive tube but as the individual advances in age,\\nit becomes more irregular in shape, its lower border being convex,\\nwhile its upper is concave in outline, as may be seen by reference to\\nFig. 124.\\nThe walls of the stomach are made up of the outer serous coat,\\nnext to which is the muscular coat, made up of three distinct layers,\\nthe outer of which, like that of the oesophagus and of the whole ali\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentary canal, is longitudinal, the next inner layer being made up of\\ncircular fibres, and, in addition, still another set of fibres peculiar to\\nthe stomach, running in an oblique direction. Within the muscular\\ncoat, and lining the organ, is the mucous membrane, which, in addition\\nto the usual characteristics of a mucous membrane, presents peculiar\\nglandular structures, which have received the name of peptic glands,\\nfrom the character of their secretion. These glands are tubular in\\nstructure, and are found in all parts of the stomach, but most abun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndantly in the left, or cardiac end of the stomach, the whole number\\nbeing estimated at five millions.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "In the above diagram the position of the stomach will be clearly seen, together with\\nits relation to other internal organs. I. Stomach, partially covered by the liver and\\nlungs; III. Small intestines; IV. Colon; V. Lower or Sigmoid portion of the colon.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "THE STOMACH.\\n251\\nBesides its peculiar glands, the gastric mucous membrane con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntains a remarkable arrangement of blood and lymphatic vessels\\ndesigned to produce rapid absorption of liquids received into the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach or prepared for absorption by the process of digestion. Cover\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the mucous membrane of the stomach everywhere, and lining\\nits tubular glands, is a layer of living cells, known as epithelial cells,\\nor epithelium. It is to these living, active molecules of life that the\\nvital functions of this organ are chiefly due. By them are formed\\nboth the mucus which protects the surface of its delicate membranous\\nlining, and the gastric juice for the solution of the food in gastric di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion. The epithelium itself also protects the membrane upon which\\nit rests.\\nAt the lower end of the stomach is a narrow orifice at which the\\ncircular muscular fibres are much thickened, forming a sphincter\\nmuscle; this is known as the pylorus, which literally signifies, \u00e2\u0080\u009cgate\u00c2\u00ac\\nkeeper.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The relative position of the stomach and of the other\\ndigestive organs may be readily seen by reference to Plate VII.\\nThe Small Intestine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The pylorus forms the division between\\nthe stomach and the small intestine, which constitutes by far the\\ngreater portion of the alimentary canal, being about twenty feet in\\nlength. Its convoluted form, as seen in the diagram already referred\\nto, is necessitated by its great length, which, together with the several\\nfunctions which it performs, makes it by far the most important of\\nthe different portions of the digestive apparatus. See Fig. 120.\\nThat portion of the small intestine joining the stomach is called the\\nduodenum, which is about ten inches in length, and broader than the\\nrest of the small intestine. In structure, the small intestine has the\\nsame general plan as that observed in the stomach; viz., an external\\nserous coat, the peritoneum, then the longitudinal and circular mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncular layers, and an inner lining of mucous membrane with its glands\\nand epithelium. The mucous membrane of the small intestine pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsents a variety of glands, together with peculiar and remarkably\\nwell adapted structures for increasing the rapidity of absorption,\\nknown as villi. Figs. 125, 126, and 127.\\nThe Liver aud Pancreas. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 128. In close proximity to the\\nduodenal portion of the small intestine are two large glands, the liver\\nand the pancreas, each of which communicates with the intestine by a\\nduct, the two ducts having a common orifice in the mucous membrane\\nof the duodenum, a little more than five inches below the stomach.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "ANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\n9^9\\nThe Colon.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094At its lower\\nextremity, the\\nsmall intestine\\nc o m m u nicates\\nwith a greatly\\nexpanded p o r\\ntion of the ali\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentary canal,\\ncalled the colon. The point of junction between these two portions is\\nupon the right side, near the groin, and is guarded by a peculiar\\nstructure of the mucous membrane known as the ileo-coscal valve.\\nThe colon is about five feet in length. It consists of the ascending,\\ntransverse, and descending portions, the last-named part having at its\\nFig 12b. Villi of Intestines slightly magnified. T 1. A Solitary Gland\\n2. Agminated or Clustered Gland.\\nFig\\\\ 126. The Villi of the intestinal mucous membrane. 14. Artery;\\n15. Vein; 16. Lactehl Vessels; 17. Lacteal Absorbents; 18. Venous Absorbents.\\nlower extremity the rectum. The peculiar structure of the colon is\\nsuch as to well fit it for completing the process of digestion. Like\\nthe stomach and the small intestine, the colon has also its muscular\\nand mucous coats, the latter containing various glands, most of which\\nare excretory in character. The position of the colon and of its sev\u00c2\u00ac\\neral portions will be readily seen by reference to Plate VII~\\nThe Digestive Juices.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The apparatus of digestion thus far de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed is chiefly mechanical in its operation, serving to comminute", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "TEE DIGESTIVE JUICES.\\n253\\nFig. 127. 1. Folds of the intestinal\\nmucous membrane; ii. Tubular Glands;\\n3. Mouths of the tubular glands.\\nand transport the food. In some animals, as in some species of birds,\\nthis is the most essential part of the work of the stomach. In man\\nand most animals, another class of agents is required viz., a variety\\nof fluids capable of reducing to a soluble and liquid condition the\\nseveral elements of food, thus prepar\u00c2\u00ac\\ning them for absorption. We find\\nthese several fluids produced in the\\nhuman digestive apparatus at the sev\u00c2\u00ac\\neral points where they can accomplish\\nthe work required of them in the most\\nefficient manner. They are five in\\nnumber, and may be briefly described\\nas follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTlie Saliva. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The first of the di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestive fluids is formed by the three\\npail s of salivary glands located in the vicinity of the mouth and con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnected with it by a system of ducts, through which the salivary\\nfluid is conducted into its cavitv. As found in the mouth, the saliva\\nis a mixed secretion, containing, in addition to the products of the\\nthree pairs of glands, mucus from the membrane lining the oral\\ncavity. It is a clear, limpid fluid, slightly alkaline in character, and\\nis produced in abundance by frugivorous and herbivorous animals.\\nCarnivorous animals\\nproduce it in scanty\\nquantity, having little\\nneed for it, as their food\\nrarely contains the par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticular elements which\\nthe saliva is designed\\nto aid in digesting. The\\no o\\nquantity of saliva se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreted by the human\\nsalivary glands is about three pints in twenty-four hours, of which\\nabout one-half is formed during digestion.\\no o\\nFig. 128. A. Pancreas; B. Duodenum; C. Spleen.\\nThe Gastric Juice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an acid fluid formed only during\\ndigestion, by the peptic glands of the stomach. It is produced in\\ngreat abundance, amounting, in twenty-four hours, to twelve or four\u00c2\u00ac\\nteen pints. Its activity as a digestive agent is due to a peculiar", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "254\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nprinciple which it contains, known as pepsin, which can be readily-\\nseparated from the gastric juice, and can be extracted from the mu\u00c2\u00ac\\ncous membrane of the stomach after death. Large quantities of pep\u00c2\u00ac\\nsin are manufactured in this way from the stomach of the hog. One\\nfirm with which we are acquainted employs for this purpose over\\nthree hundred hog stomachs daily. A similar principle is extracted\\nfrom the lining membrane of the gizzard of fowls and an enterpris\u00c2\u00ac\\ning foreigner has recently utilized the stomach of the ostrich for the\\nsame purpose.\\nThe acidity of the gastric juice seems to be a condition necessary\\nfor the efficiency of pepsin, its active principle; but physiologists\\nhave not yet been able to determine the exact nature of the acid to\\nwhich this property is due. It is most probable that pepsin itself, when\\nexisting in its normal organic combination, possesses acid properties.\\nThe Pancreatic Juice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This fluid, which so nearly resembles\\nthe saliva that it was once called abdominal saliva,\u00e2\u0080\u009d is the product\\nof the pancreatic gland, which resembles the principal salivary glands\\nin structure as closely as does its secretion the salivary secretion.\\nThis fluid is secreted only during digestion, and is then produced in\\nconsiderable quantity, although the amount formed in twenty-four\\nhours, or the quantity necessary for the digestion of a given amount\\nof food, has not been ascertained. Like the saliva, the pancreatic\\njuice is alkaline in character, and has an important office to perform\\nin the digestion of certain of the elements of food.\\nThe Bile. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This fluid, usually considered an excretion, also seems\\nto possess certain useful properties as a digestive agent. It is\\nstrongly alkaline, of a greenish color and bitter taste, and is produced\\nmost abundantly during digestion, although its secretion continues in\\nlimited degree during the intervals of digestion. This fact well ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncords with the compound nature of the fluid, it being both a secretion\\nand an excretion, the latter function evidently requiring continuous\\nactivity, while as a secretion its activity is demanded only at in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntervals.\\nThe bile, in company with the pancreatic juice, enters the duode\u00c2\u00ac\\nnum at a point about five inches below the stomach, so that, contrary\\nto the old views of digestion, the bile is found in the stomach only\\nunder very exceptional circumstances.\\nThe Intestinal Juice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This, the most complicated of all the di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestive juices, is the product of the activity of the numerous and", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "THE ELEMENTS OF FOOD.\\n255\\nvaried glands found in the mucous membrane of the intestines.\\nBeing a mixture of the secretion of a number of different glands, the\\nintestinal fluid is of a compound character, which well fits it for its\\nvaried functions, as will be seen when we come to consider the physi\u00c2\u00ac\\nology of digestion.\\nTHE PHYSIOLOGY OF DIGESTION,\\nThe Chemistry of Digestion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094While the numerous and really\\nremarkable changes which take place in digestion are by no means\\nchemical in character, in the sense in which the word is generally\\nunderstood, yet we may allow the term if we understand that by it is\\nmeant, in this connection, not the reactions which take place in dead\\nmatter in obedience to the laws of chemical affinity, and which the chem\u00c2\u00ac\\nist can command at will in his laboratory, but a living chemistry, work\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, through the laws of organized or living matter, changes infinitely\\nmore wonderful than any chemist can produce, and which he is power\u00c2\u00ac\\nless to imitate except through the same agencies.\\nLet it be understood, then, that digestion is not a chemical, but a\\nvital process. Before the process was understood as well as it now is,\\nthe changes wrought were supposed to be those of fermentation, to which,\\nindeed, the process is in some degree analogous but we now know that\\nfermentation occurs in conjunction with digestion only as an incidental\\nand abnormal\u00e2\u0080\u0094though, unfortunately, a very common\u00e2\u0080\u0094process.\\nThe Elements of Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A correct understanding of the philos\u00c2\u00ac\\nophy of digestion and its derangements cannot be obtained without\\na knowledge of the nature of food and of its relation to the digestive\\norgans in general, and to each of the digestive juices. The demand for\\nfood is created by the wearing out of the tissues by the vital activities\\nin which they are employed. Every vital action, no matter how slight,\\nis performed at the expense of certain portions of the living tissues.\\nNew material is constantly required to supply the want created by this\\nwaste. As there is a great diversity in the character of the several\\ntissues of the body, it is necessary that the food should contain a variety\\nof elements in order that each part may be properly nourished and re\u00c2\u00ac\\nplenished. Classified according to their relation to the digestive organs,\\nthe elements of food may be divided into the following classes\\n1. Farinaceous and saccharine. 2. Albuminous.\\n3. Fatty. 4. Indigestible.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "256\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nThese elements are sometimes found in an isolated state; but ordi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnarily they are combined in varying proportions. Nearly all food con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntains a larger or smaller proportion of each.\\nFor description of the several classes of food, see chapter on \u00e2\u0080\u0098\u00e2\u0080\u0098Food\\nand Dietetics.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAction of the Saliva. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The saliva contains a peculiar organic\\nprinciple which possesses the property of converting starch into sugar..\\nThis property of the saliva can be studied at will in the following man\u00c2\u00ac\\nner Place in the mouth a fragment of a dry cracker containing no\\nsugar, or a small portion of well-boiled rice. Now chew it for five min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes. It will be observed that after the first few seconds it begins to\\nhave a perceptible sweet taste, which increases as the mastication is con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued. A quantity of pure starch treated in the same manner will\\nsecure the same result. Evidently, sugar is formed during the chewing,\\nas it did not exist in the starch before it was masticated. While under\u00c2\u00ac\\ngoing the process of chewing, the saliva was brought in contact with\\nthe starch, and the change noted was effected. Further proof of this\\nchange is afforded by the chemist, by means of the chemical test for\\nsugar. If a quantity of starch be submitted to the test referred to, be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore coming in contact with the saliva, it will be found that it contains\\nno sugar. If the same test be applied after the starch has been mixed\\nwith saliva for a few moments, an abundance of sugar is found. This\\nexperiment we have often made in the presence of an audience, in illus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrating lectures on digestion, and with effects clearly visible to all. It\\nshould be mentioned that the saliva has the same effect outside of the\\nbody as in the mouth, provided that the proper temperature is maintained.\\nIt has been recently discovered that most of the fluids of the body\\npossess the power of converting starch into sugar in some degree. It\\nwas formerly supposed that the action of the saliva ceased as soon as\\nthe food entered the stomach, on account of the presence of the acid of\\nthe gastric j uice; but recent investigations seem to show that this is an\\nerror.\\nThe secretion of saliva is excited by the presence of food in the\\nmouth, or by any sweet, acid, or other sapid substance. Even the odor\\nof agreeable foods will excite the secretion very strongly. It is also in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased to a considerable extent by the act of chewing, even if the article\\nchewed does not possess either sapid or odorous properties.\\nAction of the Gastric Juice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094After many years of patient study\\nand experimentation, physiologists have at last arrived at a quite accu-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "ACTION OF TIIE GASTRIC JUICE.\\n257\\nrate knowledge of the nature of the gastric juice and of its action upon\\nthe food. About the first knowledge gained was by an ingenious ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperimenter who inclosed different kinds of food in small perforated\\nwooden tubes which he swallowed, and afterward vomited. He found\\nthat albuminous substances were dissolved in the stomach, so that the\\nwooden tubes containing such foods were vomited empty, while those\\ncontaining starch and fatty substances remained unchanged. Some\\nyears later, a most remarkable opportunity for the study of the gastric\\njuice and its action was afforded by a serious accident suffered by a young\\nCanadian. While hunting, he received in his side the full charge of a\\ngun loaded with buck-shot and fired at the distance of a few yards.\\nAn immense rent was made in his body, which exposed not only the\\nlungs but the inside of the stomach. Fortunately, the wounded man\\nfell into the hands of Dr. Beaumont, an unusually intelligent physician,\\nby whose skillful care, together with his own powerful constitution, he\\nwas restored to health after many months of suffering and imminent\\nperil to life from the extensive sloughing of the soft parts, with injured\\nribs and cartilages, being finally left with a large opening through the\\nabdominal wall into the stomach. Through this opening the food was,\\nat first, expelled after each meal, unless retained by a bandage but\\nafter the lapse of a few months, thoughtful nature drew a membranous\\ncurtain before it, when the injured man suffered no further inconven\u00c2\u00ac\\nience, although he could expel food through the opening at will, and\\noften performed the experiment of drinking a cpiart of milk and pouring\\nit out thi ough the abdominal opening. The accident served to in no\\nway interfere with his general health, and according to late accounts he\\nis still living in Canada, though very old.\\nDr. Beaumont was not slow to embrace this excellent opportunity\\nfor observation and study, and retained St. Martin for several months,\\nand at intervals for a number of years, for the purpose of experiment\\nand investigation. Allowing him to eat various articles, he had but to\\npush aside the little curtain, and the long-studied mystery of stomach-\\ndigestion appeared before his eyes, solved by an accident. Dr. Beau\u00c2\u00ac\\nmont soon discovered that the principal work of the gastric juice is to\\ndissolve the albuminous elements of food. This conclusion was also\\nproven then, as it has been hundreds of times since, by the fact that a\\nportion of pure gastric juice, collected from the stomach, possesses the\\nproperty of dissolving albuminous substances, as meat, boiled eggs, the\\ncurd of milk, gluten, etc. In repeating the experiment, physiologists\\n17", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "258\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nhave purposely produced similar openings in the stomachs of dogs, thus\\nenabling them to collect a quantity of gastric j uice for examination at\\nany time desired. It is even possible to separate from the gastric j uice,\\nor from the mucous membrane of the stomach of various animals pepsin,\\nthe active principle of the gastric juice, and by means of it to experi\u00c2\u00ac\\nment at pleasure upon its digestive properties. The pepsin which can\\nbe extracted from the stomach of a healthy dog has been estimated to\\npossess sufficient digestive power to dissolve two hundred pounds of\\nalbumen, which would be equivalent to more than two thousand eggs.\\nIt has also been observed that the gastric juice of calves, horses, and\\nother herbivorous animals is much less active in digesting animal food\\nthan that of carnivorous animals.\\nThe secretion of gastric juice is excited by the presence of food in\\nthe stomach, especially of semi-solid food, by the presence of the saliva,\\nby sudden alternations of heat and cold, especially by the application of\\nheat. A temperature less than that of the body causes its action to\\ncease a slight elevation of temperature increases its activity. Alcohol,\\nalkalies, and tannin antagonize its action, since they precipitate the pep\u00c2\u00ac\\nsin and the digested albuminous elements. Bile, which is occasionally\\nforced upward into the stomach, has the same effect. Antiseptics of all\\nsorts, that is, such substances as will prevent fermentation, also interfere\\nwith digestion. The metallic salts, as compounds of lead, zinc, iron, cop\u00c2\u00ac\\nper, etc., together with compounds of lime, magnesia, and other salts\\nfound in hard water, hinder digestion.\\nIt has been supposed that acids of all sorts aided digestion, which the\u00c2\u00ac\\nory has led to the frequent recommendation of vinegar and other acids,\\nespecially with articles difficult of digestion. This theory has been op\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed by those who studied dietetics practically rather than theoretically,\\nand now M. Charles Richet, a distinguished physician of Paris, comes\\nforward with the assertion that he has demonstrated that acetic, tar\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaric, and all similar acids diminish the secretion of gastric juice while\\nthey are in no sense substitutes for it, and so hinder digestion.\\nAction of the Bile. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It has long been well known that the bile is\\nan excrementitious fluid but more recent investigations show that it\\nalso has an important office to perform in the process of digestion. The\\nalkaline character of the bile enables it to emulsify the fatty elements\\nof food, and by thus permanently dividing it into very small particles,\\nrenders possible its absorption. It is probable, also, that the alkaline\\nelements of the bile to some extent saponify the fats, and thus render", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "ACTION OF THE DIGESTIVE JUICES.\\n259\\nthem soluble in water. An additional office of this digestive fluid is to\\nstimulate the absorption of the digested food, as well as to encourage ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntivity of the intestinal mucous membrane. Deficiency in the quantity\\nof the biliary secretion is a cause of constipation.\\nAction of tlie Pancreatic Juice.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This peculiar digestive fluid is\\nunlike those which have been previously mentioned, in that its action is\\nnot confined to a single element of the food. Its office is to digest both\\nstarch and fat. It also converts cane-sugar into grape-sugar, or glucose.\\nIt thus acts upon two of the three classes of food elements.\\nThe most recent experiments on the subject also seem to show that\\nthe pancreatic juice has power to act upon the albuminous elements of\\nfood, after they have first been acted upon by the gastric juice, so that\\nit really completes the digestion of all the elements, though its chief\\nfunction is, doubtless, the digestion of starch and fat. It has been shown\\nvery recently that removal of the spleen destroys the power of the pan\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreatic j uice to digest albuminoid food elements.\\nAction of the Intestinal Juice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This juice, of still more complica\u00c2\u00ac\\nted nature than the pancreatic, digests all three of the classes of digestible\\nfoods, acting alike upon the farinaceous, the albuminous, and the fatty\\nelements of food. This complicated function well corresponds with the\\ncompound nature of the secretion, it being the mixed product of several\\nglands. It should be remarked, however, that the intestinal juice seems\\nto have little power to dissolve the elements of food unless they have first\\nbeen acted upon, to some extent at least, by the other digestive juices.\\nReview of the Action of the Digestive Juices. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Having now con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsidered in detail the action of each of the digestive j uices, we find that of\\nthe five separate fluids, three digest one each of the three classes of digest\u00c2\u00ac\\nible food, while one of the remaining two digests two of the elements, and\\nthe other three, or the whole food. Considering the nutritive elements, we\\nfind that starch is digested by three separate juices, fats by three, and al\u00c2\u00ac\\nbuminous elements by two, which would seem to intimate that the di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion of fats and farinaceous substances is more difficult than that of\\nalbuminous elements, a fact which is abundantly confirmed by experi\u00c2\u00ac\\nence in the treatment of disorders of digestion.\\nThe Digestive Process. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Before the middle of the last century\\nvery little was understood respecting the real nature of the phenomena\\nwhich together make up the complete process of digestion. Since that\\ntime, the subject has been studied so carefully and patiently that physi-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "260\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nologists have now arrived at a pretty clear understanding of the matter.\\nBy far the greatest advances made in this study have been through the\\naid of several curious accidents by which the human stomach has been\\nexposed to view during life, giving an opportunity for its inspection\\nboth when inactive and when in a state of activity from the presence of\\nfood. Numerous cases of this nature have been purposely produced in\\nthe dog by physiologists for further study, and hundreds of canines have\\nsuffered unwilling martyrdom at the shrine of science for the gratifica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s thirst for knowledge on this subject.\\nHaving considered at some length the anatomy of the several di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestive organs, the nature of the various digestive fluids, and the action\\nof each upon the different elements of food, we are now prepared to\\nconsider in a connected manner the several processes of digestion. As\\nbefore remarked, the digestive apparatus consists of a series of organs, of\\nwhich the stomach is only one, and perhaps not the most important,\\nsince life can long be sustained without the activity of the stomach, by\\nalimentation through the lower bowels. In the complete digestive proc\u00c2\u00ac\\ness each one of the series of organs acts successively upon the food\\nand the arrangement is such that the prompt and thorough action of\\neach organ is essential to the successful action cf the succeeding ones.\\nIn order to simplify the idea of digestion in the mind of the reader,\\nwe may remark at this point a fact which is well sustained by the most\\ncareful study of the process, that digestion really depends upon two dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinct vital actions viz., secretion and muscular action. The alimentary\\ncanal is simply a muscular tube lined with mucous membrane, along\\nwhich are situated, at different intervals, secreting organs which pour\\ninto its cavity their potent juices by means of which the contents of the\\ntube are, if possible, rendered soluble and dissolved. The chief objects of\\nthe muscular canal seem to be to move the food along: and bring: it in\\ncontact with the active agents of digestion. With this general view of\\nthe subject, let us now consider the several steps in the process.\\nIn order to form an idea of normal or healthy digestion, let us ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserve the process in a healthy man, in whom all parts of it are purely\\nphysiological. He sits down to his breakfast about one hour after ris\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, having taken a little gentle exercise to arouse the activities of the\\nsystem, and perhaps taken a small quantity of cold water a few min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes before to supply the demand for fluid without taking too much at\\nthe meal and to excite the gastric and intestinal secretions, as well as\\nthat of the liver, thereby insuring both an active digestion and proper\\nactivity of the bowels.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "STOMACH DIGESTION.\\n261\\nMastication. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Our subject places in his mouth a small variety of\\nfoods containing in proper proportion the several elements of nutrition,\\nand simply prepared, without the admixture of stimulating or irritating\\nspices and condiments. As the food is slowly received, it is thoroughly\\nmasticated, being ground and triturated by a set of sound teeth, capable\\nof vigorous use, and aided by the salivary secretion, until it is reduced to\\na pulpy mass.\\nInsalivation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094At the same time that this grinding process is going\\non, the saliva, while also aiding the mechanical division of the food, is\\nperforming its specific work upon the starch of which the food is likely\\nto be largely composed, converting it into sugar, so that the mass of food,\\nor alimentary bolus as it is termed, becomes sweeter in flavor the longer\\nit is chewed.\\nStomach Digestion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094After thorough mastication, each mouthful\\nof food is in turn swallowed, being drawn down into the stomach by the\\nmuscles of the oesophagus, not simply dropping into that organ through\\nan open tube, as many people suppose, the oesophagus being always\\nclosed, excepting only that portion which is occupied by the food in its\\npassage to the stomach. Shortly after the food has reached that organ,\\nits mucous membrane assumes, according to the observations of Beau\u00c2\u00ac\\nmont on the stomach of Alexis St. Martin, a rosy appearance, and there\\nmay be seen oozing from its surface the gastric juice in tiny drops like\\nperspiration on the skin. The secretion increases rapidly, and begins at\\nonce its specific action on the albuminous elements of the food, which\\nhave been made accessible by thorough mastication, which has broken\\nup the food structures in such a manner as to expose freely all its differ\u00c2\u00ac\\nent elements. It may occur that the gastric .secretion has been excited\\nbefore the food has been swallowed in which case there is no delay\\nwhatever in the commencement of gastric digestion.\\nDr. Beaumont observed, in watching patiently at the curious win\u00c2\u00ac\\ndow-like opening in the stomach of St. Martin, that very soon after food\\nis received into the stomach, the muscular structures of that organ be\u00c2\u00ac\\ngin to act, setting up a sort of churning process, turning the food over\\nand over, squeezing, pressing, and variously manipulating it, moving it\\nalong its lower border toward the pylorus, and returning it along its\\nupper border to the pouch-like left extremity into which it is first re\u00c2\u00ac\\nceived from the oesophagus.\\nIf the food contains a large quantity of fluid, this is absorbed be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore the process just described begins, since it is evident that too great", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "262\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nan amount of fluid would effectually prevent such action on the food\\nby the muscular walls of the stomach. It is obvious, also, that a con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable amount of bulk is needed in the food, to enable the stomach\\nto operate upon it effectually. When milk is taken, it is quickly co\u00c2\u00ac\\nagulated by the gastric juice, and the whey being absorbed, the gas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntric juice acts upon the semi-solid masses formed. Soups, gruels, and\\nall fluid foods, are rendered semi-solid by partial absorption of their\\nwatery constituent.\\nAt the same time that the gastric juice is acting upon its special\\nelements, the digestion of starch continues through the activity of the\\nmucus of the stomach, the saliva being neutralized by the gastric juice\\nwhen the food reaches the stomach. Absorption of the portions of the\\nfood which are rendered liquid by digestion is all the time taking place,\\nso that the semi-solid character of the mass is in a measure preserved.\\nAfter this process has continued for a time, which is longer or\\nshorter according to the nature of the food or the manner of its prep\u00c2\u00ac\\naration, portions of food begin to pass out of the stomach. As the\\nmass is moved along the lower border of the stomach toward the py\u00c2\u00ac\\nlorus, the orifice is opened a little, instead of being tightly closed as\\nbefore, and small portions of food which have been properly acted\\nupon by the stomach and the gastric juice, are allowed to pass through.\\nIf approached by portions of undigested food, the pylorus contracts\\nstrongly and allows none to pass. By this means the food is kept in\\nthe stomach until gastric digestion has been well completed. A curi\u00c2\u00ac\\nous fact, however, rather difficult of explanation, is that the pylorus\\nseems to possess a peculiar faculty for discovering whether substances\\nbrought in contact with it ought to be digested in the stomach or not.\\nUnbroken seeds, as cherry stones, apple and grape seeds, etc., together\\nwith pieces of glass, stone, or other insoluble substances, are allowed\\nto pass without opposition. After a time, the acidity of the food be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes so great from the increase of gastric juice, that the stomach is\\nexcited to strong contraction, and the whole mass is crowded through\\nthe pylorus into the small intestine, where the work is completed.\\nThe length of time intervening between the ingestion of food and the\\nemptying of the stomach varies from an hour or an hour and a half,\\nwhen the article eaten is boiled rice or a mellow apple, to between\\nfive and six hours after eating fat pork or similar food. The figura\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive expression used by laborers who claim that pork is an excellent\\narticle of food because it \u00e2\u0080\u009csticks by the rib,\u00e2\u0080\u009d rendered literally, means", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "ABSORPTION.\\n263\\nthat it is so difficult of digestion that the stomach has hard work to\\nget rid of it after it has been received.\\nIntestinal Digestion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094While stomach digestion has been going\\non, the gastric juice acting upon the albuminous elements of the food,\\nand the digestion of the starch slowly progressing, the fatty elements\\nof the food have undergone no changes except such as have resulted\\nfrom the elevated temperature. Being to some extent freed from its\\nassociation with the other elements, the fat floats upon the surface of\\nthe contents of the stomach, when fluid, but undergoes no further\\nchange until it comes in contact with the bile and pancreatic juice in\\nthe duodenum, when those fluids act upon it in the manner already\\ndescribed. The pancreatic juice also acts vigorously upon the portions\\nof starch remaining undigested, and such portions of cane sugar as\\nmay have escaped digestion or absorption in the stomach.\\nW e now have all the elements of food acted upon by the saliva,\\ngastric juice, bile, and pancreatic juice, but, lest any portion should es\u00c2\u00ac\\ncape undigested, nature provides the intestinal juice, which continues\\nits action upon all the elements of food alike during the whole of its\\npassage through the small intestine, and perhaps to some extent in the\\nlarge intestine also.\\nDuring the process of intestinal digestion the food is slowly moved\\nalong through the twenty-five feet of small and large intestines, grad\u00c2\u00ac\\nually becoming more and more solid by the absorption of the portions\\nrendered fluid by the digestive juices, and also gradually being more\\nand more completely deprived of its nutrient elements, until at last\\nthere is left in the lower part of the large intestine nothing but the in-\\nnutritious residue of the food, mixed with the excrementitious prod\u00c2\u00ac\\nucts of the intestinal mucous membrane, constituting alvine matter,\\nor feces, which are destined in due time to be discharged from the\\nbody, such a discharge occurring normally as often as once in twenty-\\nfour hours, in most persons, and usually in the morning before or just\\nafter taking breakfast.\\nAbsorption. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The process of absorption begins almost as soon as\\nfood is taken into the mouth, and continues so long as any soluble nu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntriment can be extracted from the alimentary mass. The work of ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorption is performed by two sets of absorbent vessels, minute veins,\\nand lymphatics, here called lacteals. The venous absorbents take up\\nwhatever is held in solution, in the fluid taken into the stomach, and\\nthe principal portion of the digested farinaceous, saccharine, and albu-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "264\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nminous elements of food. The lacteals (See Fig. 129) absorb the\\nemulsified fats, and some portion of the other elements. The products\\nabsorbed by the venous absorbents find their way into the general cir\u00c2\u00ac\\nculation through the hepatic vein, after passing through the liver,\\nwhich is apparently a wise arrangement of nature, to provide for a sort\\nof filtration before the more delicate tissues of the body are exposed to\\nthe action of whatever delete\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious elements the food may\\nhappen to contain. It is\\nclaimed by physiologists that\\nthe liver has also an impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntant function to perform in\\ncompleting the work of di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion, especially that of\\nstarchy substances. The\\nfood mingled with venous\\nblood is conveyed to the\\nliver by the portal vein.\\nThose products which are ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorbed by the lacteals, reach\\nthe general circulation\\nthrough the thoracic duct,\\na long, slender lymph vessel\\nwhich empties into the large vein from the arm on the left side.\\nOxygenation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094From the right heart the mixed products of diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion are sent to the lungs, where, by coming in contact with the oxy\u00c2\u00ac\\ngen of the air, the final change is effected, whereby heterogeneous or\u00c2\u00ac\\nganized matter is converted into human blood, with properties and\\nqualities to nourish and repair each of the great variety of delicate\\ntissues found in the body. After the blood has passed through the\\nlungs, neither sugar nor fat, which may abound in the blood before\\nits oxygenation, are found.\\nWe have now traced through its various subdivisions the entire\\nprocess of digestion, and found, until we came to the process of ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorption, that, as at first remarked, the process chiefly depends on two\\nvital actions; viz., muscular action, and secretion. Muscular action\\nmasticates the food\u00e2\u0080\u0094by the aid of the passive accessory organs, the\\nteeth\u00e2\u0080\u0094and mingles with it the saliva. Muscular contraction draws\\nthe alimentary bolus from the mouth down into the stomach. Here,", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "NERVOUS RELATIONS.\\n2G5\\nby the action of the muscles, it is churned up with the gastric juice,\\nand finally squeezed through the pylorus into the small intestine,\\nwhere, by the aid of muscles, it is mixed with the bile and the pancre\u00c2\u00ac\\natic and intestinal juices, and is moved along, constantly coming in\\ncontact with fresh secreting and absorbing surfaces, until its digestion\\nis complete. Even absorption is greatly aided by this muscular ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, as the circulation in the absorbing parts is thereby quickened, so\\nthat larger quantities of fluid are taken up.\\nNervous Iielatious. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Before leaving the physiology of digestion\\nit should be noted that both the secretion of the digestive fluids and\\nthe muscular action of the stomach and intestines are under the\\ncontrol of nerves. The digestive organs are all intimately connected\\nwith the general nervous system, so that any change in one is readily\\nnoted in the other. A demand for nutriment in the general system is\\nreferred to the stomach as hunger, just as the demand for liquor is re\u00c2\u00ac\\nferred to the throat as thirst. Undigested food, or any other obnox\u00c2\u00ac\\nious substances in the stomach, may excite a nausea which will relax\\nand prostrate the whole system. In certain states of the system, and\\nespecially in young children, disorder of digestion may even produce\\nconvulsions. On the other hand, we see that agents which affect the\\ngeneral nervous system often influence the digestive organs indirectly\\nwith almost the promptness of agents addressed directly to them.\\nThe sight or smell of savory viands will make the mouth water by\\nexciting the salivary secretion. Seeing or smelling disgusting objects\\nwill not infrequently cause prompt emesis, when there is nothing\\nwhatever in the stomach to occasion vomiting. In a case which came\\nunder our observation a few years ago, a gentleman was deprived of\\nseveral meals by having had the misfortune to meet a very loathsome\\nobject. Whenever he attempted to eat, an image of the repulsive ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nject came before his mind, and the immediate nauseating effects were\\nso great as to make it impossible for him to keep anything in his\\nstomach. On more than one occasion a patient has been made to\\nvomit bv being told that he had taken an emetic, when the dose he\\nhad swallowed was inert.\\nVomiting. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is evidently a result of reflex nervous action in\\nmost cases. The exact mechanism of the act we do not need to ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nplain, except to say that the expulsive effort is made chiefly by the\\nabdominal muscles and the diaphragm, the stomach taking little active\\npart in the process; being powerfully compressed against the rigid", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "266\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\ndiaphragm, by the vigorous contraction of the abdominal muscles, its\\ncontents are forcibly expelled upward through the oesophagus, contrac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the pylorus preventing exit from the stomach in a downward\\ndirection.\\nRetching is an effort of the same character as vomiting, only less\\nin degree. Gulping is a peculiar action by which air is drawn down\\ninto the stomach. It frequently precedes vomiting, having the effect\\nto relax the sphincter muscle at the lower end of the oesophagus.\\nOther abnormal actions connected with the stomach and bowels will\\nbe explained in connection with the diseases of these organs.\\nHYGIENE OF DIGESTION.\\nProbably no part of the vital economy is subjected to so much\\nabuse as the digestive organs. The majority of people eat and drink\\nwhat their fancy or tastes call for, not once taking into account any\\npossible injury which may result to the stomach from what is put in\u00c2\u00ac\\nto it. The stomach is treated like a garbage box, and then is expected\\nto do its duty, or rather to dispose of the indigestible messes imposed\\nupon it promptly and uncomplainingly. If it lags a little in weari\u00c2\u00ac\\nness from overwork, instead of being allowed to rest like any other\\norgan of the body when tired, it is whipped up and goaded on by\\nstimulants in the shape of spices, mustard, pepper, and other condi\u00c2\u00ac\\nments, and often even with wine, beer, ale, brandy, and other artificial\\nmeans of getting out of an organ more work than it is able to do.\\nThe importance of this subject demands serious attention. Its\\nneglect has made the American people a nation of dyspeptics. We may\\ntherefore be justified in devoting considerable space to this topic, and\\ngoing quite fully into the details of it, so that some practical benefit\\nmay be derived from its consideration.\\nFrom our study of the anatomy and physiology of digestion we\\nhave acquired a pretty good knowledge of the principles of the sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject. Now let us apply these principles, and by so doing we shall be\\nable to discover that many of the most common customs relating to\\neating and drinking are in direct opposition to the laws of healthy\\ndigestion. And first, as one of the most common of all dietetic errors\\nwe will mention\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\\nHasty Eating. \u00e2\u0080\u0094That Americans are everywhere noted for the\\nprecipitate manner in which they bolt their meals, tumbling into their", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "DRINKING AT MEAL8.\\n2G7\\nstomachs indiscriminately material that is digestible and indigestible,\\nand spending only enough time to reduce the food to a sufficient degree\\nof fineness to allow it to be swallowed without choking,\u00e2\u0080\u0094often hardly\\nenough for safety in that regard,\u00e2\u0080\u0094is too well known to require special\\nconfirmation. The average American eats as he works, recreates, and\\ndoes everything else, in fact, on the high-pressure system. He treats\\nhis mouth like a corn-hopper, and his stomach like a garbage box.\\nThe evils resulting from hasty eating may be enumerated as fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlows\\n1. From deficient mastication, the food is not properly divided, so\\nthat the digestive juices cannot gain access to its various elements.\\n2. By being retained in the mouth too short a time, an insufficient\\namount of saliva is mingled with it, so that salivary digestion cannot\\nbe properly performed. As the saliva is also a stimulus to the secre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of gastric juice, stomach digestion must necessarily be imperfect.\\n3. Again, the food entering the stomach in a coarse, unmasticated\\nstate, may act as a mechanical irritant to the delicate lining of the\\nstomach, and thus occasion congestion and gastric catarrh, one of the\\nmost common disorders of the stomach, and one which is often very\\nobstinate in its nature.\\nDrinking at Meals.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 In addition to the evils which it occasions di\u00c2\u00ac\\nrectly, hasty eating induces an individual to drink largely of hot or\\ncold liquids to wash the food into the stomach. Thus, two evils are as\u00c2\u00ac\\nsociated. Liquid of any kind, in large quantity, Is prejudicial to diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion because it delays the action of the gastric j uice, weakens its digestive\\nqualities, and overtaxes the absorbents. In case the fluid is hot, if in\\nconsiderable quantity, it relaxes and weakens the stomach. If it is cold,\\nit checks digestion by cooling the contents of the stomach down to a\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0degree at which digestion cannot proceed. Few people are aware how\\nserious a disturbance even a small quantity of cold water, iced cream, or\\nother cold substance, will create when taken into a stomach where food\\nis undergoing digestion. This process cannot be carried on at a temper\u00c2\u00ac\\nature less than that of the body, or about 100\u00e2\u0080\u0099. Dr. Beaumont observed\\nthat when Alexis St. Martin drank a glassful of water at the usual tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature of freshly drawn well-water, the temperature of the food un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndergoing digestion fell immediately to 70\u00c2\u00b0, and did not regain the proper\\ntemperature until after the lapse of more than half an hour.\\nOf course the eating of very cold food must have a similar effect,\\nmaking digestion very tardy and slow. If any drink at all is taken, it", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "268\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nshould be a few minutes before eating, time being allowed for absorption\\nbefore digestion begins, or an hour or two afterward. If the meal is\\nmostly composed of dry foods, a few sips of warm or moderately hot\\nwater will be beneficial rather than otherwise, taken at the beginning of\\nthe meal or at its close. The habit of drinking during the meal should\\nbe discontinued wholly, and especially by those whose digestive powers\\nare weak. If the diet is of proper quality, and the food is well masti\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated, there will be little inclination to eat too much. When the food is\\nrendered fiery and irritating with spices and stimulating condiments, it\\nis no wonder that there is an imperious demand for water or liquid of\\nsome kind to allay the irritation.\\nEating too Frequently. \u00e2\u0080\u0094One of the most pernicious customs of\\nmodern society is that of frequent meals. This custom is seen in its ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntreme development in England more clearly than in this country, five\\nmeals a day, including lunches, being there thought none too many.\\nThe idea seems to prevail that the stomach must never be allowed to be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome empty under any circumstances. In this country, three meals a\\nday is the general custom, though more are often taken. Healthy di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion requires at least five hours for its completion, and one hour for\\nrest before another meal is taken. This makes six hours necessary for\\nthe disposal of each meal. If food is taken at shorter intervals than\\nthis, when ordinary food is eaten, the stomach must suffer disturbance\\nsooner or later, since it will be allowed no time for rest.\\nAgain, if a meal is taken before the preceding meal has been di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngested and has left the stomach, the portion remaining, from its long ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nposure to the influence of warmth and moisture which especially favor\\nfermentation, is likely to undergo that change in spite of the preserving\\ninfluence of the gastric juice, and thus the whole mass of food will be\\nrendered less fit for the nutrition of the body, and the stomach will be\\nliable to suffer injury from the acids developed.\\nEating between Meals.\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a gross breach of the require\u00c2\u00ac\\nments of good digestion. The habit many have of eating fruit, con\u00c2\u00ac\\nfectionery, nuts, sweetmeats, etc., between meals, is a certain cause of\\ndyspepsia. No stomach can endure such usage. Those who indulge\\nin this manner usually complain of little appetite, and wonder why\\nthey have no relish for their food, strangely overlooking the real\\ncause, and utterly disregarding one of the plainest laws of nature.\\nThis evil practice is often begun in early childhood. Indeed, it is\\ntoo often cultivated by mothers and the would-be friends of little", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "IRREGULARITY OF MEALS.\\n269\\nones, who seek to gratify them by presents of confectionery and\\nother tid-bits of various sorts. Under such a regimen, it is not\\nsingular that so many thousands of children annually fall victims\\nto stomach and intestinal diseases of various forms. In great num\u00c2\u00ac\\nbers of cases, early indiscretions of this sort are the real causes of\\nfully developed dyspepsia in later years.\\nIrregularity of Meals. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Another cause of this disease, which is\\nclosely related to the ones just mentioned, is irregularity respecting\\nthe time of meals. The human system seems to form habits, and to be\\nin a great degree dependent upon the performance of its functions in\\naccordance with the habits formed. In respect to digestion this is\\nespecially observable. If a meal is taken at a regular hour, the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach becomes accustomed to receiving food at that hour, and is prepared\\nfor it. If meals are taken irregularly, the stomach is taken by sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nprise, so to speak, and is never in that state of readiness in which it\\nshould be for the prompt and perfect performance of its work. The\\nhabit which many professional and business men have of allowing\\ntheir business to intrude upon their meal hours, quite frequently\\neither wholly depriving them of a meal or obliging them to take it an\\nhour or two later than the usual time, invariably undermines the best\\ndigestion, in time. Every individual ought to consider the hour for\\nmeals a sacred one, not to be intruded upon under any ordinary cir\u00c2\u00ac\\ncumstances. Eating is a matter of too momentous importance to be\\ninterrupted or delayed by ordinary matters of business or conven\u00c2\u00ac\\nience. The habit of regularity in eating should be cultivated early in\\nlife. Children should be taught to be regular at their meals and take\\nnothing between meals. This rule applies to infants as well as to\\nolder children. The practice of feeding the little one every time it\\ncries is a most serious injury to its weak digestive organs. An in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfant\u00e2\u0080\u0099s stomach, though it needs food at more frequent intervals,\u00e2\u0080\u0094two\\nto four hours according to its age,\u00e2\u0080\u0094requires the same regularity which\\nis essential to the maintenance of healthy digestion in older persons.\\nThe irregularity usually practiced is undoubtedly one of the greatest\\ncauses of the fearful mortality of infants from disorders of the digest\u00c2\u00ac\\nive organs, as appears in our mortuary reports.\\nThe subject of infant feeding is a very important one, and on this\\naccount we have devoted considerable space to it in the chapter on\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cFood and Dietetics,\u00e2\u0080\u009d which see.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "270\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nThe Proper Number of Meals. \u00e2\u0080\u0094How many meals should be\\ntaken by a person in health The answer to this question depends\\nsomewhat upon the habits of the individual, his occupation, number\\nof hours of labor, etc. There is good reason to believe that for a\\nlarge share of those who now take three to five meals a day, two\\nwould be much better. According to Hippocrates, the ancient Greeks\\nate but two meals a day. This was the prevailing custom in oklen\\ntimes. Indeed, the modern frequency of meals is the outgrowth of a\\ngradual losing sight of the true function of food and of eating, and\\nmaking the gratification of the palate the chief object, instead of the\\nnourishment of the body. It is distinctly a modern custom. That\\nthe system can be well nourished upon two meals a day is beyond\\ncontroversy, seeing that not only did our vigorous forefathers require\\nbut two meals a day, but hundreds of persons in modern times have\\nadopted the same custom without injury, and with most decided ben\u00c2\u00ac\\nefit. Students, teachers, clergymen, lawyers, and other literary and\\nprofessional men, will be especially benefited by this plan. We have\\nemployed it for about fifteen years; and with great benefit. The spe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncial advantages gained by it are, 1. The stomach is allowed a proper\\ninterval for rest; 2. Sleep is much more recuperative when the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach is allowed to rest with the balance of the body; 8. Digestion can\u00c2\u00ac\\nnot be well performed during sleep.\\nIf six hours are allotted to each meal, and the proper length of\\ntime is allowed to elapse before going to sleep after the last meal, it\\nwill be found impossible to make any arrangement by which oppor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntunity can be secured for the necessary eight hours\u00e2\u0080\u0099 sleep at night.\\nNot more than two meals can be taken when a person complies with\\nall the laws of health.\\nIf more than two meals are required by any one, it is by those\\nwho are engaged for twelve or more hours per day in severe physical\\nlabor. Such persons are better prepared to digest a third meal than\\nthose whose occupation is mental or sedentary, and they may at least\\ntake it with less detriment, though we are still doubtful whether a\\nthird meal is needed, even for such.\\nEating when Tired.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This is one of the most certain causes of\\nderangement of digestion, and one to which a very large number of\\ncases of dyspepsia may be traced. The third meal of the day is al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost always taken when the system is exhausted with the day\u00e2\u0080\u0099s la\u00c2\u00ac\\nbor. The whole body is tired, the stomach as well as the rest. The", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "EATING WHEN TIRED.\\n271\\nidea that by the taking of food the stomach or any other part of the\\nsystem will he strengthened, is a mistake. When the stomach feels\\nfaint and tired at night, as many people complain, what it wants is\\nnot food, hut rest. An eminent writer on indigestion says very truth\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully, A tired stomach is a weak stomach.\u00e2\u0080\u009d When the stomach feels\\nweak and faint,\u00e2\u0080\u009d rest is what is demanded, and is the only thing that\\nwill do it good; yet many people insist on putting more food into it,\\nthus compelling it to work when it ought to be allowed to remain in\u00c2\u00ac\\nactive until rested. The arm wearies by constant exercise, and so\\ndoes the stomach, which is largely composed of muscles as well as the\\narm. Both secretion and muscular activity must be much lessened in\\na tired stomach, and the habitual disregard of this rule must be dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nastrous to the best digestion.\\nViolent exercise at any time just before or just after eating is in\u00c2\u00ac\\nimical to good digestion, for the reason already assigned when the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nercise is taken just before the meal, and because the vital energies are\\ndiverted to other parts\u00e2\u0080\u0094thus robbing the stomach of its necessary\\nshare\u00e2\u0080\u0094when the exercise is taken immediately after eating. An\\nEnglish physiologist performed an experiment which well illustrates\\nthe truth of this position. Having fed a dog his usual allowance of\\nmeat one morning, he took him out upon a fox hunt, and kept him\\nracing over the country until night, when, having killed the animal,\\nhe examined his stomach at once and found the meat in the same con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition in which it entered his stomach, no digestion having taken\\nplace. In another dog, fed with the same kind of food, but left quiet\\nat home, digestion was found to be complete.\\nThe hurry and press of business among Americans is allowed to\\noverride every consideration of health. It seems never to enter the\\nthoughts of the average business man that any time is required for\\ndigestion. Rushing to his dinner from the plow, the workshop, or the\\ncounting-room, he swallows his food with all possible dispatch, and\\nrushes back to his work again, begrudging every moment spent in\\nmeeting the requirements of nature. Many years ago, it was a custom\\nin Edinburgh to suspend all business in the middle of the day for two\\nhours, so as to allow ample time for meals. A similar custom once\\nprevailed in Switzerland, we have been informed; but we presume\\nthat such a sensible custom is now considered too old-fashioned to be\\ntolerated.\\nIt should be remarked that severe mental labor immediately be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore or after, and especially during meals, is even more injurious than", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "272\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nphysical employment. The habit many business men have of anx\u00c2\u00ac\\niously scanning the newspapers during their meals and when going to\\nand from their places of business, is a bad one. A full hour, at least,\\nshould be taken for the midday meal; and if an hour\u00e2\u0080\u0099s rest can be se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncured before eating, improved digestion would well repay the time\\nspent in re-inforcing the vital energies. For persons of weak diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, the rest before eating is in most cases indispensable.\\nThe famous L Homme serpent (man snake), of Paris, who aston\u00c2\u00ac\\nished the world by his agility and wonderful contortions, ate but two\\nmeals a day of vegetable food, and invariably abstained from food for\\ntwelve hours before performing, a plan which was undoubtedly mutu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally advantageous to his muscles and his stomach, as his exercises re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquired great muscular effort.\\nSleeping after Meals. \u00e2\u0080\u0094While rest from accustomed exercise after\\neating is important, it should be noted that sleep at this time is equally\\nas bad as vigorous exercise of either mind or body. Good digestion can\u00c2\u00ac\\nnot take place during sleep. While it is true that digestion is an invol\u00c2\u00ac\\nuntary act, it should be recollected that it is dependent upon the activ\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of the nervous system for its proper performance. The same nerve\\nwhich secures activity of the respiratory organs, the pneumogastric,\\ncontrols the muscular activity of the stomach and intestines. During\\nsleep, from the lessening of nervous activity both the respiration and the\\ncirculation are greatly lessened in vigor. It is but reasonable to suppose\\nthat the activity of the digestive organs is decreased at the same time,\\nbeing controlled by the same nerves. Actual experiment shows this to\\nbe true. Most people who lie down and sleep an hour or two soon after\\ntaking food, awake feeling anything but refreshed. The suspension of\\nthe process to a considerable degree during sleep causes imperfect diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion with its numerous unpleasant symptoms. In the case of old people\\nit may sometimes be beneficial, or at least not harmful, to secure a few\\nminutes\u00e2\u0080\u0099 sleep after eating, before digestion is well begun, but it must not\\nbe long continued.\\nIn order to secure the best conditions for digestion after eating, an\\nindividual should take gentle exercise of some kind, as walking, carriage\\nor horseback riding While violent exertion seriously interrupts the di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestive process, a moderate degree of physical exercise facilitates the\\nprocess by increasing the muscular activity of the digestive organs and\\nthus encouraging both secretion and absorption.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "LATE SUPPERS.\\n273\\nLate Suppers. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Eating late at night, when the muscular and nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous systems are exhausted by the labor of the day, and then retiring\\nsoon to rest, is one of the most active dyspepsia-producing habits to\\nwhich modern society is addicted. As before explained, a tired stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach is a weak stomach; and in addition, we may add, a sleepy stomach\\nis a sluggish one. Secretion must of necessity be deficient in both quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity and quality, owing to the exhausted condition of the system; and\\nwith the further obstacle afforded to prompt digestion by the slowing of\\nthe vital operations during sleep, it is almost impossible that there\\nshould be other than disturbed digestion and disturbed sleep in conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence. It is under these circumstances that people often suffer with\\nobstinate insomnia, bad dreams, nightmare, and similar troubles, from\\nwhich they arise in the morning unrefreshed, and unrecuperated by\\nNature\u00e2\u0080\u0099s sweet restorer, the work of assimilation, by which repair takes\\nplace, having been prevented by the disturbed condition of the nerves.\\nNo food should be taken within three or four hours of retiring.\\nThis will allow the stomach time to get the work of digestion forward\\nsufficiently to enable it to be carried on to completion without disturb\u00c2\u00ac\\nance of the rest of the economy. The last meal of the day, if three\\nmeals are taken, should be a very light one, preferably consisting of\\nripe fruit and simple preparations of the grains. The custom which\\nprevails in many of the larger cities of making dinner the last meal of\\nthe day, eating of articles the most hearty and difficult of digestion as\\nlate as six or even eight o\u00e2\u0080\u0099clock, is one that ought to be discountenanced\\nby physicians. It is only to be tolerated at all by those who convert\\nnight into day by late hours of work or recreation, not retiring until\\nnear midnight. But in such cases, a double reform is needed, and so\\nthere can be no apology offered for this reprehensible practice on any\\nphysiological grounds.\\nToo Many Yarieties of Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Many dyspepsias arise from the\\neating of too many kinds of food at the same meal, another growing\\ncustom in modern times which deserves to be distinctly condemned. At\\ngreat dinners in honor of distinguished personages, when friends are to\\nbe entertained, and in the majority of well-to-do families as a general\\ncustom, the eaters are tempted to gluttony by having presented to their\\npalates a great variety of complicated dishes, almost any one of which\\nwould be too much for the digestive organs of most inferior animals.\\nOn the occasion of the giving of a great dinner to some notable, we have\\nknown instances in which more than a hundred dishes were served in\\n18", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "274\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nsuccessive courses. Such gormandizing soon breaks down the most vig\u00c2\u00ac\\norous digestive organs, since it adds to the labor of digesting food which\\nis improperly cooked, a larger variety than the digestive juices are capa\u00c2\u00ac\\nble of bringing into a fit state for absorption. Careful experiments have\\nshown very clearly that different classes of food require a particular\\nquality of digestive juices for their digestion. For instance, a gastric\\njuice that will digest animal food the best, is inferior for the digestion of\\nvegetable food, and vice versa. The obvious conclusion to be drawn\\nfrom this fact is that the simpler the dietary, the more perfectly will the\\ndigestive process be performed. For persons whose digestive powers are\\nnaturally weak this is a matter of special importance. Such w r ill find it\\nw T ell to avoid eating meat and vegetables together. Meat and grains\\nmay be taken together, but not meat and vegetables, by persons of\\nweak digestion, the latter being much more difficult of digestion than\\neither of the others. If the bill of fare taken at a single meal were con-\\nfined to three or four articles of food, there would be few r er dyspep\u00c2\u00ac\\ntics scanning the newspapers for some patent nostrum to aid diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nHot and Cold Bathing after Meals. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Especial mention should\\nbe made of the injury to the digestive organs quite certain to result\\nfrom taking either a hot or a cold bath soon after eating, as few peo\u00c2\u00ac\\nple are aware of the danger of laying the foundation for years of dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomfort in this w r ay. If the bath be a hot one, the stomach will be\\ndeprived of the blood necessary to support the rapid secretion of gas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntric juice for the digestion of the food, by the sudden relaxation of\\nthe capillaries and arterioles of the skin, drawing the blood to the sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nface of the body. A cold bath, on the other hand, or any sudden ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nposure to cold, may, by causing contraction of the blood-vessels of the\\nsurface of the body, cause sudden congestion of the stomach, which is\\nequally fatal to good digestion. Very nearly the same danger exists\\nfrom the taking of baths just before a meal.\\nThe practice very common among boys and young men, of going\\ninto the water in the summer time regardless of the condition of the\\nstomach or of other states of the body, is a bad one. With many it is\\na very usual practice two or three times a week if not more often, to\\ngo at once into the water after the evening meal, not allow ing even\\ntime for the work of digestion to become established. No bath in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvolving any considerable portion of the body should be taken within\\ntwo hours of a meal.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "OVEREATING.\\n275\\nErrors in Quantity of Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094If errors in the manner of taking\\nfood are active causes of indigestion, mistakes in quantity are still\\nmore potent in this direction. It should be noted, however, that er\u00c2\u00ac\\nrors of this class are very closely connected with errors in the manner\\nof eating, and in the quality of food taken. It is generally true with\\nphysical as well as moral transgression, that one bad habit implies an\u00c2\u00ac\\nother; and especially is this the case in reference to dietetic errors.\\nA person who eats too fast is likely to eat more than is necessary;\\nand the same is true if too large a variety of food is partaken of, or\\nfood rendered exciting and stimulating by seasoning with irritating\\ncondiments.\\nOvereating. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Intemperance in eating is, in our opinion, responsi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble for a greater amount of evil in the world than intemperance in\\ndrinking. We do not fear to make this statement, since we believe it\\ncan be clearly shown that intemperate eating is, in the first place, one\\nof the most potent causes of intemperance in drinking, and, secondly,\\nthat it is one of the greatest obstacles in the way of the reformation\\nof those who have become victims of alcoholic intemperance.\\nIf we may believe the statements of historians, gluttony is by no\\nmeans a modern vice. Indeed, there is quite good ground for believ\u00c2\u00ac\\ning that overeating, while a very general fault, is rarely if ever car\u00c2\u00ac\\nried to the enormous excess to which some of the luxurious Roman\\nemperors indulged, as for instance, the Emperor Maximus, who con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumed forty pounds of flesh in a day; or Caligula, whose custom was\\nto eat until compelled to desist from having distended his stomach to\\nits utmost capacity, and then taking an emetic to enable him to re\u00c2\u00ac\\npeat his gormandizing.\\nThe evil consequences of excess in eating are at first simply im\u00c2\u00ac\\nperfect digestion, the overtaxed organs being unable to accomplish\\nthe complete digestion of the alimentary mass. In consequence of\\nthe delay which occurs, changes take place by which acids are devel\u00c2\u00ac\\noped which irritate the mucous membrane, together with gases by\\nwhich the stomach is distended and its muscular walls weakened and\\npartially paralyzed. In course of time, inflammation of the gastric\\nmembrane is developed, and permanent dilatation of the stomach\\noccurs.\\nAt first, an individual who overeats will be likely to accumulate\\nflesh quite rapidly; but very soon the digestion becomes so much dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbed that no gain takes place, and, indeed, the patient not infre-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "276\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nquently becomes considerably emaciated even while daily taking large\\nquantities of food. When the opposite is the case, the blood is filled\\nwith crude, imperfectly elaborated material, which, when assimilated,\\nproduces a poor quality of tissue.\\nEating too Little. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A far less common fault than that last men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned, is eating too little. The instances that occur are usually in\\nthe cases of those who have attempted to subject themselves to a rigid\\ndietetic regimen for the prevention or cure of disease, and who, from\\nhaving only a partial view of the subject, entertain extreme notions.\\nBy the weakening of the system which necessarily occurs when an\\ninsufficient amount of nutriment is received, the stomach also becomes\\nweak and debilitated, its secretions and muscular efforts being greatly\\nimpaired in both quantity and quality. This is well seen in persons\\nwho have been long deprived of food. When allowed to eat, they are\\nunable to digest but the smallest quantity of food; and though the\\nsystem is famishing for nourishment, an amount of food equal to that\\ntaken at an ordinary meal would be almost as fatal as a dose of\\nstrychnia.\\nHow Much Should a Person Eat 1\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hundreds of times have we\\nbeen asked this question; but we have never been able to give any\\nother answer than might be suggested bv the common sense of the\\nquestioner, without medical assistance. The only reply that can be\\nmade to this question is, just so much as the system needs and the\\ndigestive organs can digest. In general, an individual may take as\\nmuch food as he can digest; but often there are conditions in which\\nhe cannot digest as much as he really needs. For instance, when an\\nindividual is called upon to exert all his energies of brain and muscle,\\nto strain every nerve to its utmost to compass a certain object of\\ngreat importance, to cope with an emergency, he may be for the time\\nbeing quite unable to digest sufficient food to make good the waste\\nthat must necessarily occur. He will lose flesh and strength under\\nsuch circumstances; and often a failure of the appetite at such a crisis\\nindicates the inability of the stomach to digest, from the deficient se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncretion of gastric juice. It is on this account that persons who are\\nfor a time called upon to make great exertions often break down\\ntheir digestion. Thinking that they need abundance of nutriment,\\nwhich is true, they eat as heartily as when required to perform only\\ntheir ordinary work, not considering their diminished power to digest", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "QUANTITY OF FOOD REQUIRED.\\n277\\nand appropriate food, and in a short time find their digestive organs\\nunable to digest well even a small amount of food.\\nWe are satisfied that it is in this way that many lawyers, physi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncians, and other professional men, break down. If, when called upon\\nto do a large amount of extra work, the individual would lessen the\\nquantity of food eaten, instead of increasing it, he would conserve his\\nvital forces much more than by pursuing the opposite course. When\\nrequired by the press of business to do extra work, often working for\\nseveral days in succession with very little sleep, we have been in the\\nhabit for several years of limiting the amount of food taken to not\\nmore than half the usual allowance, and sometimes to even a less\\nquantity. The result has invariably been all that could be desired;\\nsince, although we have often lost several pounds of flesh during an\\nordeal of this kind, when it is past, and we return to our usual\\nroutine of work, we bring back from the effort our digestion intact,\\nand are able to digest the amount of food necessary for recuperation,\\nso that a few days suffice to restore us to our usual weight, and with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout loss of either strength or time.\\nIt is evident that the diet of each individual must be regulated in\\nquantity according to his occupation. It must also be adapted to his\\nage. A man engaged in severe physical labor, while he really re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquires less food, may be able to dispose of more food than one who\\nlabors with equal intensity in some mental pursuit. The body is\\nwasted much more rapidly by vigorous brain labor than by physical\\nexercise. Indeed, it is asserted by our best authorities in physiology,\\nthat three hours of severe brain labor are equal in exhausting effects\\nupon the system to ten hours of physical labor or muscular effort. It\\nis evident, then, that a man who works his brain constantly for ten\\nor twelve hours a day really needs more food to sustain his strength\\nthan a man who employs his muscles for the same length of time.\\nBut, as before remarked, the muscle laborer may be able to dispose of\\nmore food than the brain laborer, though he needs less, since his vital\\nforces are not so completely exhausted by his work. In other words,\\nthe occupation of the muscle worker being less exhaustive than that\\nof the brain worker, he can overeat with greater impunity than can\\nthe latter. Each should eat but the quantity actually required, if he\\nwould enjoy the maximum of health and vigor; but for the man\\nwhose vital energies are daily exhausted by mental effort, any excess\\nin eating is certain to be most disastrous. We have examples of great", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "278\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nliterary men who have been great eaters but it is a noticeable fact\\nthat these persons, in many instances, while celebrated for their pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nductions, often worked very leisurely, their fame being really more\\njustly attributable to brilliant genius than to great application. In\\nseveral cases, too, as in that of Charles Dickens, who is said to have\\nbeen a large eater, the hours spent in brain labor were chosen from\\nthe best of the day, many hours being spent in physical exercise, by\\nwhich means the integrity of the digestive organs was maintained\\nmuch better than would otherwise have been the case. In not a few\\ninstances, too, those great literary men who were noted eaters died\\nearly, their physical stamina being exhausted by the double draft\\nmade upon it. Newton, when engaged in the most severe portion of\\nhis wonderful labors in demonstrating the law of gravitation by com\u00c2\u00ac\\nputations respecting the orbit of the moon, confined himself to a spare\\ndiet of bread and water.\\nThe amount of food required by an individual, as already inti\u00c2\u00ac\\nmated, varies at different periods of life, according to the degree of\\nvital activity. In infancy and childhood, when the vital activities\\nare at their highest degree of intensity, when growth and develop\u00c2\u00ac\\nment are to be maintained in addition to supporting the wastes of\\nthe system, the demand for food is greater in proportion to the size\\nof the individual than at any subsequent time. In adult life, when\\nwaste and repair are about equally balanced, a sufficient amount is\\nneeded to make good the daily loss from the various mental, physical,\\nand other vital activities, which can only be supported at the expense\\nof tissue. Any larger quantity than this is excess.\\nIn old age, when the assimilative powers are weakened by declin\u00c2\u00ac\\ning years, the amount of food which can be assimilated by the indi\u00c2\u00ac\\nvidual is even somewhat less than what is really needed; hence, as\\nage advances, the quantity of food should be gradually diminished.\\nVery many old people break down much sooner than they would\\notherwise do were they more careful in this regard. When they lay\\naside their vigorous, active life, they should also curtail the quantity\\nof their food. By this act of temperance, they might preserve intact\\nto a much later period the integrity of their digestive organs, and so\\nadd years to their lives.\\nIn not a few instances, the foundation of dyspepsia is laid by\\nsome mechanical injury, as a sprained ankle, a broken limb, or a se\u00c2\u00ac\\nvere bruise or cut, which requires rest from active exercise for a few", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "QUANTITY OF FOOD REQUIRED.\\n279\\nweeks. Not considering the fact that much less food is demanded\\nwhen an individual is not engaged in active labor of any sort than at\\nother times, the individual continues to eat heartily, and soon finds, that,\\nfrom sheer exhaustion, the digestive organs refuse to do their work.\\nOn this account it should he made a uniform custom to eat lightly on\\nthe weekly rest-day. The hearty Sunday dinners in which many\\npeople indulge, making the day an occasion of feasting rather than a\\nrest-day, cannot be too much condemned. The custom is without\\ndoubt responsible for many other forms of Sabbath-breaking, as no\\nindividual can have a clear perception of right and a quick sense of\\nwrong when laboring under the incubus of an overloaded stomach.\\nFor the hearty meal usually taken, it would be well to substitute a\\nlight one consisting mostly of fruits and grains. This plan, if pur\u00c2\u00ac\\nsued, would do away with much of the drowsiness in church, of which\\nmany people and not a few pastors have abundant reason to complain.\\nThe intellect would be much clearer, and so better able to appreciate\\nthe privileges and comforts of religion. The sooner people recognize\\nthe fact that stomachs have much to do with religion, and that true\\nreligion includes the government of the appetite, and frowns upon\\nabuse of the stomach as well as upon abuse of a fellow-man, the bet\u00c2\u00ac\\nter it will be for both their stomachs and their religion. We are not\\nsure but that many gloomy theological dogmas were born of bad\\nstomachs and inactive livers; and we are very certain that one of the\\nbest preliminary steps toward converting a sinner is to reform his\\nstomach.\\nEach individual must be to a considerable extent his own guide\\nrespecting the exact amount of food to be taken at a single meal. If\\nthe appetite has been so long abused that it is no longer a safe guide,\\nthen reason must rule. The individual should, at the beginning of\\nthe meal, determine just how much he will eat, and when the spec\u00c2\u00ac\\nified quantity is taken, he must resolutely stop eating, leaving the\\ntable if necessary, to escape temptation. The practice of serving\\nfruit, puddings, nuts, confectionery, and tidbits of various kinds, as\\ndessert,\u00e2\u0080\u009d is a pernicious one. In the first place, it is an inducement\\nto overeat, since it is quite probable that enough has been eaten be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore the dessert is served. If the articles offered are wholesome, they\\nshould be served and eaten with the meal, as a part of it, and not at\\nits close, in addition to the meal. Furthermore, it is generally the\\ncase that most of the articles served at dessert are wholly unfit to", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "280\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nbe eaten at any time, and so should be discarded. Dessert is really\\nan ingenious device to induce people to make dyspeptics of them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves by eating more than they need.\\nA man who desires to be at peace with his stomach should learn to\\nstop when he has enough,\u00e2\u0080\u009d no matter how strongly he may be tempted\\nto do otherwise. There is much more truth than poetry in the old\\nScandinavian proverb, Oxen know when to go home from grazing;\\nbut a fool never knows his stomach\u00e2\u0080\u0099s measure.\u00e2\u0080\u009d But experience, a dear\\nschool, ought after a time to teach the most unobserving person the\\namount of food his stomach will bear without discomfort, and without\\ninjury. If a person in fair health finds that after eating of whole\u00c2\u00ac\\nsome food, he is troubled with fullness of the stomach, dullness over\\nthe eyes, sour-stomach,\u00e2\u0080\u009d eructations, or flatulence, he may be very\\nsure that he is eating too much, and he should continue to diminish the\\namount taken at each meal until the symptoms mentioned disappear.\\nBy reference to the table given on page 870, it will be possible to\\nascertain with ease the amount of nutriment consumed in any given\\nquantity of different varieties of food. It is worthy of remark that\\nthe grains, as shown in the table above mentioned, are by far the most\\nnutritious of all the various classes of food. It will be observed, for\\ninstance, that oatmeal, Indian meal, and peas contain three times as\\nmuch real nutriment as lean beef. When economy must be considered\\nin the selection of food, this is a very important consideration. This\\nbecomes doubly evident when we consider that it takes eleven pounds\\nof vegetable food, including Indian meal, dry hay, etc., to make one of\\nbeef. Thus it appears that as nutriment one pound of oatmeal at first\u00c2\u00ac\\nhand is as valuable as thirty or more pounds taken at second-hand,\\nthrough the medium of beefsteak.\\nDeficient Food Elements. \u00e2\u0080\u0094While the food may be abundant in\\ngross quantity, it may be deficient in some one or more of the various\\nimportant elements which go to make up the food. If the food is defi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncient in farinaceous and fatty elements, the individual will soon show\\nsigns of suffering in consequence. A lack of the nitrogenous elements\\nwill occasion still more marked effects, the stomach losing its tone and\\nvigor, giving rise to acidity, flatulency, and various associated disturb\u00c2\u00ac\\nances. The deficiency of the coarser, innutritious elements of the food,\\nis also very soon felt by diminished activity of the stomach and bowels,\\nboth in secretion and in muscular action. Hence the great importance\\nof choosing carefully and judiciously the articles of food to be taken, es-", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "DEFICIENT FOOD ELEMENTS.\\n281\\npecially when a regular dietary is to be followed. Such a selection\\nshould be made as Avill supply to the system all the elements of nutrition\\nin proper quantity. To employ a dietary in which any one of the nu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntritive elements is deficient, although the quantity of the food may be\\nall that the digestive organs can digest, is as really starvation, and will\\nas certainly occasion the same results ultimately, as total deprivation of\\nfood. To attempt to live on white bread and butter and strong tea or\\ncoffee, is as certain to impoverish the blood as refraining from eating al\u00c2\u00ac\\ntogether, the only difference being in the length of time required to\\nbring about the result. Thousands of pale-faced, ansemic, thin-blooded,\\nnerveless, dyspeptic women owe all their troubles to an impoverished diet.\\nTea drunkenness, in which an individual attempts to subsist on the Chinese\\nherb almost wholly, is a not uncommon thing and in consequence of\\nits pernicious influence, the sagacious physician not infrequently finds\\nas well marked cases of scurvy among ladies of the higher classes of so\u00c2\u00ac\\nciety as among the poorly fed sailors of the whaling vessel after a long\\nvoyage with prolonged confinement to a monotonous saline diet. Young\\nladies who attempt to exist with little other food than tea, pastry, and\\nconfectionery, need not wonder that they grow to be lank and sallow\\nand hollow-eyed dyspeptics. Under such a regimen, the most hardy\\nquadruped would succumb.\\nMany parents weaken the digestive organs of their little ones for\\nlife by feeding them when very young upon such insufficient diet as\\ncorn-starch or arrowroot gruel, and similar preparations, and when they\\nbecome older, upon fine-flour bread. Repeated experiment has shown\\nthat a dog will die of starvation in a month when fed upon white or\\nfine-flour bread alone. Fed upon bread made of the whole grain, or\\ngraham bread, dogs as well as other animals suffer no deterioration in\\nweight or in strength. The difference between fine flour and graham\\nflour is largely in the proportion of gluten which they contain. Fine\\nflour is made from the innermost portion of the grain, which is almost\\npure starch, thus excluding the brain, nerve, and muscle nourishing ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments which are found chiefly in the portions of the kernel that lie\\nnext the outer husk. Whole-wheat flour also contains portions of inriu-\\ntritious matter which, under most conditions, are advantageous, encour\u00c2\u00ac\\naging both secretion and muscular activity of the bowels, and thus pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nventing constipation, which is often a forerunner of more serious disease\\nof the digestive organs. There are cases in which the coarser portions\\nof the bran are inj urious by causing irritation; but these cases do not\\noften occur.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "282\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nWhile it is necessary to have all of the elements of the food in\\nproper proportion, it is of first importance that the nitrogenous ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments should be sufficient in quantity, even if it should be necessary to\\ntake an excess of the farinaceous elements to secure the proper amount,\\nsince it is of these elements that the vital portions of the body are\\nformed. By reference to the table given on page 880 it may be ascer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained what quantity must be taken of the different kinds of food in or\u00c2\u00ac\\nder to obtain a sufficient supply of nitrogenous elements.\\nThe Quality of Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Man, like other animals, is made of what\\nhe eats; hence the German proverb is literally true, that as a man\\neateth, so is he,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and we may well credit the assertion of an eminent au\u00c2\u00ac\\nthor that the general tendency of thought in any nation may be deter\u00c2\u00ac\\nmined by the character of the national diet. True as this principle is\\nwhen applied to the body in general, it is especially true as referring to\\nthe stomach. No organ is so directly and so profoundly affected by the\\nquality of the food as the stomach.\\nBad Cookery.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The real object of cooking is to render the ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments of food more digestible. It is intended, indeed, to be a sort of\\npartial preliminary digestion of the food; but the numerous devices\\nof cooks and caterers,\u00e2\u0080\u0094complex compounds and indigestible mixtures,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094have so far subverted the original design of the process as to render\\ncooking a means of making food indigestible as often as otherwise.\\nAltogether too little attention is paid to the subject of cookery as a\\nscience. In the majority of cases the task of preparing food for the\\npalate\u00e2\u0080\u0094the stomach is seldom thought of\u00e2\u0080\u0094is intrusted to ignorant\\nservant girls or colored cooks who compound mixtures by the rule of\\nthumb,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and without any reference whatever to the physiological wants\\nof the body. We are glad to see a slight indication of reform in this\\ndirection in the establishment of schools of cookery in the larger cities,\\nand lectureships on the subject in some of our female seminaries. To\\nbecome a good cook requires as much native genius and far more prac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntical experience than to become a musician or a school-teacher, or even\\nto enter some of the learned professions. The position of cook ought\\nto be made so respectable and lucrative that it will attract persons of\\nsufficient mental capacity and culture to make the art subservient to\\nthe purposes for which it was first employed and designed. A poor\\ncook in a family is a worse enemy to the health, the comfort, and even\\nthe morals of the household, than would be a swamp generating\\nmalaria a half-mile away, a cesspool fever-nest at the back door,\\nsmall-pox across the street, or a Chinese Joss-house in the next block.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "INJURIOUS FOODS.\\n283\\nFried Food .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Of all dietetic abominations for which bad cookery\\nis responsible, fried dishes are the most pernicious. Meats, fried,\\nfricasseed, or otherwise cooked in fat, fried bread, fried vegetables,\\ndoughnuts, griddle-cakes, and all similar combinations of melted fat\\nwith other elements of food, are most difficult articles of digestion.\\nNone but the most stalwart stomach can master such indigestibles.\\nThe gastric juice has little more action upon fats than water. Hence,\\na portion of meat or other food saturated with fat is as completely\\nprotected from the action of the gastric juice as is a foot within a\\nwell-oiled boot from the snow and water outside. It is marvelous\\nindeed that any stomach, under any circumstances, can digest such\\nfood, and it is far from remarkable that many stomachs after a time\\nrebel.\\nIt is principally for this same reason that rich cake, shortened\\npie-crust, and pastry generally, as w r ell as warm bread and butter, so\\nnotoriously disagree with weak stomachs, and are the efficient cause\\nin producing disease of the digestive organs. The digestion of the\\nfood being interfered with by its covering of fat, fermentation takes\\nplace. The changes occasioned in the fat develop in the stomach ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntremely irritating and injurious acids, which irritate the mucous mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane of the stomach, causing congestion, and sometimes even inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation.\\nUncooked Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Raw food, and food which is insufficiently\\ncooked, is a frequent cause of indigestion. This is especially true of\\nuncooked vegetables. Man is naturally a frugivorous animal, and is\\nable to make use of vegetables and many grains as food only by the\\naid of cookery. The starch of vegetables is much more difficult of\\ndigestion than is that of fruits. All starch, in fact, is much easier of\\ndigestion if subjected to the action of heat before being eaten. By the\\naction of heat, the starch granules, which consist of the starch proper\\ninclosed in little capsules, are ruptured, and thus the digestive juices\\ncan readily come in contact With and digest the starch. When starchy\\nsubstances are eaten raw, extra work is laid upon the organs of di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion, and indigestion follows. It is for this reason that raw fruit\\nand green vegetables occasion so much disturbance of the stomach and\\nbowffis, these immature foods containing large quantities of starch in\\na very indigestible state. By cooking, unripe fruit and vegetables\\nmay be in a great degree deprived of their injurious properties. In\\nScotland, the eating of oatmeal imperfectly cooked is a very common", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "284\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\npractice, the result of which is an almost universal suffering from a\\npeculiar form of indigestion due to it. Nearly all kinds of food are\\nmuch more easy of digestion after cooking than before, providing the\\ncooking is performed in the proper manner. For vegetables and\\ngrains, cooking is especially necessary.\\nDecayed Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Much harm comes from eating food which has\\nmade appreciable advancement in the direction of decay. This is true\\nof both vegetable and animal food. By the process of decomposition,\\npoisonous elements are developed in animal and vegetable substances\\nwhich do not naturally exist there. If decomposition is far advanced,\\nthese poisons may exist in such quantity as to produce immediate ill\\neffects, sometimes occasioning death in a few hours. Instances of this\\nsort have often occurred from eating canned meats which had spoiled,\\nor which had been kept for a short time after opening. The practice\\nin vogue in some countries, and to some extent in this, of keeping meat\\nfor some days before eating, so as to give it tenderness and a high\\nflavor, is a most pernicious one. Better far, for health, is the horrible\\nAbyssinian custom of eating the flesh while still warm and quivering.\\nFor persons with slow digestion, such food is especially bad, since di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion is so slow that decomposition is not corrected, as it is to some\\nextent in a healthy stomach, by the gastric juice, but is allowed to con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinue with all its serious consequences. If no immediate effects are seen\\nto follow the use of such food, the poisons generated may be absorbed\\nand appear hi some later form analogous to blood poisoning. The stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach of a hyena may be able to digest the putrid flesh of a decaying\\ncarcass but man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s stomach was not intended for scavenger use, and re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquires fresh, untainted food.\\nSoft Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The structure of man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s teeth indicates that he was in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntended to employ a diet consisting of food with sufficient consistency to\\nrequire vigorous mastication. His jaws are armed with thirty-two\\nstrong teeth, compactly arranged in his mouth in such a manner as to\\nmake them most available for use. Obeying the general law governing\\nall organized structures, by which organs develop or degenerate accord\u00c2\u00ac\\ning as they are used or allowed to remain inactive, the teeth retain their\\nhealth if vigorously employed in the mastication of solid food, but rap\u00c2\u00ac\\nidly undergo decay when not thus used. This is well seen in cows which\\nare fed on distillery slops.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The teeth of such animals decay and drop\\nout for want of use, while those of cattle which keep their teeth actively\\nemployed in chewing the cud, are preserved intact. The same is true of", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "EXCESSIVE USE OF SUGAR AND FATS.\\n285\\nhuman beings. Eating soups, gruels, and other soft food, to the exclu\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion of articles requiring mastication, ruins the teeth at the same time\\nthat it disorders the stomach through the taking of too much fluid, and\\ndeficient insalivation.\\nToo Abundant Use of Fats. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Unfortunately for the poor stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, the opinion prevails almost everywhere that food made rich\\nwith fat is the most nourishing. Undoubtedly, fat is an element of\\nnutrition, and can be digested and assimilated when taken in proper\\nquantities and in a proper manner; but the excessive use of fats of\\nvarious kinds\u00e2\u0080\u0094lard, suet, butter, and other animal and vegetable fats\\nor oils\u00e2\u0080\u0094is a prolific cause of certain forms of indigestion, especially\\nthat known as bilious dyspepsia. Eminent physiologists determined\\nby careful experiment many years ago the fact that the large use of\\nfats greatly lessens the biliary secretion, the quantity of bile be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning diminished in some instances to a very small fraction of the\\namount secreted when only pure water or food containing little fat\\nwas taken. When it is remembered that the bile is an essential ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nment for the digestion of fat, it will be seen that a diminution of this\\ndigestive fluid, in connection with the taking of an extra quantity of\\noleaginous matter, is a most unfortunate circumstance, since it is thus\\nabsent when most needed. This fact sufficiently well accounts for the\\ndistressing symptoms which accompany the excessive use of fats by\\nthose whose digestion has been already weakened by abuse of this\\nsort. The diminished quantity of bile eliminated by the liver is also\\nsufficient cause for the condition established by the over-use of fats,\\nvulgarly known by the expressive term, \u00e2\u0080\u009cbilious.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The elements\\nwhich ought to be eliminated from the system are retained, clogging\\nthe vital machinery, and giving rise to the many unpleasant symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms enumerated hereafter in describing bilious dyspepsia.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIf fats are to be used at all, it is much preferable to employ them\\ncold, as butter taken on bread at the table, rather than cooked in the\\nfood, by which the fat elements permeate and render difficult of di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion the whole mass of food.\\nThe Use of Sugar in Excess. \u00e2\u0080\u0094While sugar, like fat, is a true\\nalimentary principle, capable of aiding in the maintenance of life\\nwhen employed with the other elements of food, used in excess it be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes a serious source of disease. Employed alone, it is utterly inca\u00c2\u00ac\\npable of supporting the vital activities of the body, being, in this re\u00c2\u00ac\\nspect, analogous to starch, its food equivalent. The popular idea that", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "286\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nsugar nourishes the nerves or the brain, makes the teeth sound, and\\nis both harmless and wholesome, is quite a mistake, as many an inno\u00c2\u00ac\\ncent little one whose fond parents shared in the general error, has\\nfound out to the regret and sorrow of his friends.\\nThe different forms of sugar, molasses, sirup, treale, honey, etc.,\\nare essentially the same in their effects, except that molasses and\\nhoney sometimes contain peculiar elements which to some persons\\nseem to be almost active poisons. This is especially true of honey.\\nThe injury from the use of sugar, or other saccharine substances,\\nis occasioned, first, by the readiness with which it undergoes fermen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation when subjected to warmth and moisture. In the stomach it\\nfinds all the conditions necessary for inducing fermentation; and were\\nit not that saccharine substances in solution are usually so quickly ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorbed that it is difficult for the chemist even to detect their presence\\nin the stomach, this change would always occur. When a larger\\nquantity is taken than can be absorbed promptly, or when taken in\\nsuch form as to make ready absorption impossible, as in the form of\\npreserves and sweet-meats of various sorts, acid fermentation does oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncur, and with serious results not only to the stomach, but to the\\nwhole system. The fermentation set up not only develops acids and\\ngases from the sugar, but, being communicated to the other elements\\nof the food,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the starch, and especially the fatty elements,\u00e2\u0080\u0094still worse\\nforms of fermentation or decomposition occur, and the food is thus\\nrendered unfit to nourish the body, while the mucous membrane of\\nthe stomach and intestines is irritated by the contact of unnatural,\\ncorroding elements in the food; and through their absorption, the\\nwhole system becomes affected.\\nThe excessive use of sugar also greatly overtaxes the liver, which\\nhas an important part to act in its digestion, distracting it from its\\nlegitimate function, and thus leaving the elements which it ought to\\neliminate, to accumulate in the system. Thus an individual may be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome bilious from the over-use of sugar as well as from excess in\\nthe use of fats.\\nCondiments. \u00e2\u0080\u0094By condiments are meant all substances added to\\nfood for the mere purpose of rendering it more palatable, though pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsessing no positive nutritive value in themselves. Mustard, vinegar,\\npepper, cinnamon, and various other spices, are included in this cat-\\negory, together with salt, although the last-named article is by some\\nheld to be of the nature of a food, supposing it to supply some want\\nin the body.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "CONDIMENTS.\\n287\\nMustard, pepper, pepper-sauce, cinnamon, cloves, cardamoms, and\\nsimilar substances, are of an irritating, stimulating character, and\\nwork a twofold injury upon the stomach. By contact, they irritate\\nthe mucous membrane, causing congestion and diminished secretion of\\ngastric juice when taken in any but quite small quantities. This fact\\nwas demonstrated by the observations of Dr. Beaumont upon St.\\nMartin. After several years\u00e2\u0080\u0099 careful study of the relations of various\\nfoods, drinks, etc., to the stomach. Dr. Beaumont stated in summing-\\nup his experiments that \u00e2\u0080\u009cstimulating condiments are injurious to the\\nhealthy stomach.\u00e2\u0080\u009d He often saw congestion produced in the mucous\\nmembrane of St. Martin\u00e2\u0080\u0099s stomach by eating food containing mustard,\\npepper, and similar condiments.\\nWhen taken in quantities so small as to occasion no considerable\\nirritation of the mucous membrane, condiments may still work injury\\nby their stimulating effects, when long continued. The stomach, being\\nat first excited to more than natural activity, afterward suffers from\\nreaction, and is left in an inactive, diseased state, incapable of secret\u00c2\u00ac\\ning sufficient gastric juice to supply the needs of the system in digest\u00c2\u00ac\\ning food. This final result is often averted for some time by increas\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the quantity of the artificial stimulus, in the form of pepper, mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntard, salt, etc., but nature gives way at last, and chronic disease is the\\nresult.\\nIn the case of salt, there are several further objections to be urged,\\nwhich are at least cogent against its excessive use; and by excessive\\nuse we mean a quantity which causes thirst either at or after meals,\\noccasioned by the feverish state of the stomach induced by the caustic\\nproperties of the saline element.\\n1. Salt is antiseptic. As already seen, anything which prevents\\nfermentation will interfere with the action of the gastric juice.\\nHence salt, in any except very small quantities, must materially inter\u00c2\u00ac\\nfere with digestion.\\n2. It is an irritant, not only to the stomach but to other parts of\\nthe system as well, as is indicated by the quickened pulse, thirst, and\\nother symptoms of a febrile character experienced by a person after\\ntaking a slightly larger quantity than usual.\\n3. Being a purely mineral substance, in no degree prepared, by as\u00c2\u00ac\\nsociation with organized life in plants, for assimilation as is necessary\\nin the case of all mineral substances, it is exceedingly doubtful\\nwhether it is a food in the sense that fruit, vegetables, grains, or their", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "288\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nseveral nutritive elements, are foods, and whether it can be assimilated\\nor made to take part in the vital processes of the body in any way, in\\nlarger quantities than it is found in food.\\n4. Experimental evidence shows that human beings, as well as an\u00c2\u00ac\\nimals of all classes, live and thrive as well without salt as with it,\\nother conditions being equally favorable. This statement is made\\nwith a full knowledge of counter arguments and experiments, and\\nwith abundant testimony to support the position taken.\\nWe may, in conclusion, remark that though we do not, except in\\nrare instances, advise the entire discontinuance of the use of salt, on\\naccount of its having been so long employed as an ingredient of food,\\nwe believe that it may be greatly reduced in quantity by all who use\\nit, without detriment, and with real benefit. The manner in which it\\nis treated by the system, being retained in the blood instead of being\\ndeposited in the solid tissues to any extent, and washed out through\\nthe skin, mucous membrane, kidneys, and liver, and thus rapidly\\neliminated in proportion to the quantity taken, is at least a hint that\\na very large amount is not needed.\\nSalted food is generally known to be very hard of digestion, and\\nwhen it is taken for a long time, the stomach often fails. A piece of\\nfresh fish which will digest well in one hour and a half, requires four\\nhours after salting, according to Dr. Beaumont.\\nPickles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cucumbers, peaches, green tomatoes, and numerous\\nother fruits and vegetables, are sometimes preserved by saturation\\nwith strong vinegar. Sometimes whisky or some other alcoholic\\nliquor is added to increase the preservative property of vinegar. The\\nsame process which makes it impossible for a fruit or vegetable to\\nferment or decay, makes its digestion equally difficult, as already ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nplained. Pickles are exceedingly unwholesome as articles of food, and\\noften cause acute dyspepsia in those who eat of them. Young ladies\\naddicted to the free use of pickles may be assured that they must\\ncertainly part with their favorite dainty or bid farewell to good di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion. Cucumbers preserved with salt or vinegar are next to im\u00c2\u00ac\\npossible of digestion. The proverbial unhealthfulness of this vegetable\\nis a popular notion based .on experience with the article prepared with\\nvinegar and salt. Those chemical agents harden the delicate struct\u00c2\u00ac\\nures of the vegetable, and render it almost unapproachable by the\\ndigestive juices. The pure vegetable, unsophisticated by condiments,\\nis as harmless as other green vegetables. We would not hesitate to\\neat it freely thus, if need be, and in cholera times.\u00e2\u0080\u009d", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "TEA AND COFFEE.\\n289\\nYinegar. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As the use of vinegar is continually increasing, atten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion should he called to the fact that it may be a cause of disease.\\nOrdinary vinegar contains about five per cent of acetic acid, its prin\u00c2\u00ac\\ncipal ingredient. Like alcoholic liquors, vinegar is a product of fer\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentation, being the result of carrying a little farther the same proc\u00c2\u00ac\\ness by which alcohol is produced. Yinegar is much more irritating\\nto the digestive organs than an alcoholic liquor of the same strength.\\nIt is extremely debilitating to the stomach when much used, though\\nfor the time being exciting. Yinegar is not infrequently employed\\nin considerable quantities by young ladies who are anxious to look\\npale and interesting, and it never fails to produce the desired effect.\\nIt can be well recommended for such a purpose, since it so greatly\\nimpairs the digestion as to soon interfere seriously with nutrition.\\nThe moderate use of a light wine or of ale or beer is much less de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructive to the digestive organs than the large use of vinegar which\\nis not uncommon among hearty eaters. There is really no need of\\nresorting to so inferior a source for a mild acid, as we have the want\\nmet most perfectly in lemons, limes, citrons, and other acid fruits.\\nAs a dressing for some kinds of vegetable food, lemon juice is a per\u00c2\u00ac\\nfect substitute for vinegar.\\nWe have maintained this position respecting the use of vinegar for\\nseveral years, notwithstanding it has been highly recommended by not\\na few eminent writers on food and dietetics. Yery recently, however,\\nM. Richet, at the head of an august body of French savants, comes for\u00c2\u00ac\\nward maintaining that by careful experiment he has proved that these\\nthings are bad food for the stomach.\u00e2\u0080\u009d He does not hesitate to pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nnounce vinegar and tartaric acid prolific causes of dyspepsia, and\\nhighly condemns the use of vinegar and pickles by young ladies. It is\\nno wonder that young ladies who indulge in these unwholesome articles\\nof food grow pale and interesting with dyspepsia. According to M.\\nRichet, the use of acetic and tartaric acids causes a decrease in the secre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of gastric j uice, without which no digestion can take place.\\nTea and Coffee. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In classing these favorite beverages with causes\\nof dyspepsia, we shall certainly call forth a loud protest from the numer\u00c2\u00ac\\nous devotees of the fragrant cupand among the number of those\\nwho argue for their use we shall find numerous learned professors, as\\nwell as nearly the whole sisterhood of the wives, maidens, mothers, and\\ngrandmothers of the nation, along with a good proportion of the hus\u00c2\u00ac\\nbands, fathers, brothers, and grandfathers as well. Nevertheless, it can\\n19", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "290\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nbe easily shown that whatever action may be assigned to these bever\u00c2\u00ac\\nages, it is unfavorable to digestion, rather than otherwise. Leaving out\\nof consideration the objections which may be urged against the use of\\ntea and coffee on other grounds, the following may be offered as reasons\\nwhy they are objectionable on account of exerting an injurious influence\\nupon the digestive organs:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. Both tea and coffee contain an element resembling tannin, which\\nprecipitates or neutralizes the pepsin of the gastric j uice, and so weakens\\nits digestive power.\\n2. Theine and caffeine, the active principles of tea and coffee, are\\ntoxic elements which at first increase and then diminish vital action,\\nthus occasioning debility of the digestive organs from long-continued\\nuse.\\n3. Both tea and coffee are objectionable on the same ground as other\\nbeverages in connection with meals, on account of disturbing the di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion by dilution and consequent weakening of the gastric juice, and\\novertaxing the absorbents, delaying the digestion of the food and thus\\ngiving rise to fermentation. When taken hot, as is the usual custom,\\nthese beverages, as do others, at first stimulate but ultimately relax and\\ndebilitate the stomach.\\nThe objections mentioned as applying to tea and coffee may be urged\\nwith equal force against cocoa and chocolate, the effects of which differ\\nfrom the effects of tea and coffee chiefly in degree.\\nFor the other injurious effects of tea and coffee, see chapter on \u00e2\u0080\u009cStim\u00c2\u00ac\\nulants and Narcotics.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAlcohol. \u00e2\u0080\u0094We have not space in this connection to dwell at\\nlength upon the damaging effects of alcohol upon the human system,\\nnor in fall detail of its effects upon the stomach. The following facts,\\nhowever, are well worth the consideration of those who believe in the\\nuse of alcohol either moderately or with greater freedom:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. Alcohol itself is an active poison, which when received into the\\nstomach in a concentrated state is almost as quickly fatal to life as is\\nprussic acid or strychnia. It precipitates the pepsin of the gastric j uice,\\nrendering it inert.\\n2. It irritates the gastric mucous membrane when taken in any but\\nextremely small quantities, even beer and the weaker liquors having\\nthis effect when long continued.\\n3. The ultimate effect of alcohol is to cause degeneration of the se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreting glands of the stomach, by which its utility as a digestive organ\\nis destroyed.", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "TOBACCO.\\n291\\nDr. Beaumont\u00e2\u0080\u0099s observations on the effects of alcohol are very posi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive and distinct in their indications. St. Martin being an intemperate\\nman, occasionally indulging freely in drink, Dr. Beaumont had an op\u00c2\u00ac\\nportunity of observing the effects of its use, as he was able to look di\u00c2\u00ac\\nrectly into his stomach by the aid of a strong light, through the window\\nprovided by the remarkable accident from which he had suffered. After\\nhe had been drinking freely for several days, Dr. Beaumont found the\\nmucous membrane exhibiting inflamed and ulcerous patches, and the se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncretions very greatly vitiated, the gastric juice being diminished in\\nquantity, viscid and unhealthy, although St. Martin did not complain\\nof any unusual feelings, his appetite being apparently unimpaired. The\\ncondition became still more aggravated for two days, when the Doctor\\nfound that the inner membrane of the stomach was exceedingly mor\u00c2\u00ac\\nbid, the erythematic appearance more extensive, and the spots still\\nmore livid. From the surface of some of them exuded small drops of\\ngrumous blood the aphthous patches were large and very numerous,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nthe mucous covering thicker than common, and the gastric secretions\\nvery greatly vitiated. The gastric fluids extracted were mixed with a\\nlarge proportion of thick, ropy mucus, and a considerable muco-purulent\\ndischarge slightly tinged with blood, resembling the discharge from the\\nbowels in some cases of dysentery\\nIt will be remarked that notwithstanding the very serious condition\\nof his stomach, St. Martin was unconscious of any great disturbance\\nthere. This was partly due, no doubt, to the paralyzing effect of alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nhol upon the nerves of sensibility. It is owing to this fact that so many\\nsuppose that alcoholic drinks have no specially bad influence upon the\\nstomach, when really their stomachs are well-nigh useless from disease\\nbut too insensible to indicate their condition.\\nLiquor of any sort taken upon an empty stomach is especially\\ninj urious.\\nTobacco. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Not infrequently, though less often than is the case with\\nalcoholic liquors, this narcotic drug is recommended as a remedy for dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia. Nevertheless, in the case of tobacco as in that of alcohol, the rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedy suggested is itself an active cause of stomach disease. Only on the\\nsimilia similibus plan could either one be reasonably employed. Both\\nsmoking and chewing weaken and debilitate the digestive organs, though,\\nboth of these practices are thought by those who indulge them to stimu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlate the process of digestion, which they probably do for the time being\\nbut only at the expense of subsequent injury. Snuff-taking, especially,", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "292\\nAX ATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nproduces gastric irritability, probably by reflex sympathy of the mu\u00c2\u00ac\\ncous membrane of the stomach with that of the nasal cavity, which is\\nirritated by the direct contact of the acrid drug.\\nThe immense waste of saliva occasioned by chewing and smoking\\nmay fairly be considered as one of the means by which the system sus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntains loss and injury through the use of tobacco. Those who chew or\\nsmoke to prevent excess of fat, should understand that any drug which\\nwill exert such an influence upon the system must be a powerfully de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructive agent. Those who succeed in keeping down fat by the use of\\ntobacco may depend upon it that they are doing so only at the ruinous\\nexpense of their digestive organs, and may look forward with certainty\\nto the breaking down of their nervous systems.\\nHard Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094So little attention has been paid to this really\\ncommon cause of indigestion by writers on this subject, that we can\u00c2\u00ac\\nnot forbear mentioning it here. Experience has often proved that\\nthe use of hard water impairs the integrity of the stomach sooner or\\nlater when long continued; and in numerous instances its effects are\\nalmost immediate upon persons who visit a hard-water district,\\nhaving been accustomed to the use of soft water. These injuri\u00c2\u00ac\\nous effects are undoubtedly attributable to the lime and magnesia\\nwhich are contained in water called hard. These alkalies, as already\\nseen in considering the physiology of digestion, neutralize the gastric\\njuice, and thus work their mischief. There is little necessity for the\\nuse of hard water in any part of the country. Where there are not\\nsoft-water wells or springs, rain-water may be caught and preserved\\nin cisterns, and by filtration through carbon filters it can be made\\npure and palatable for drinking and cooking purposes. There is no\\nfoundation for the theory that hard water is in any respect more\\nexcellent for use than pure soft water.\\nAlkalies. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Soda, saleratus, and the numerous compounds of\\nthese substances with ammonia, alum, cream of tartar, etc., are all\\nobjectionable on the same grounds as hard water. Being alkaline,\\nthey antagonize the action of the acid gastric juice, and thus\\nweaken digestion. There is no more active dyspepsia-producing\\nagent than soda and saleratus biscuit, one of the most common\\narticles of food to be found on the tea-table of rich and. poor in this\\ncountry. Doubtless, well-prepared baking-powders are much pref\u00c2\u00ac\\nerable to soda and cream of tartar or saleratus and sour milk, mixed\\nby the cook in accordance with the not remarkably accurate rule", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "PERVERTED APPETITES.\\n293\\nof thumb,\u00e2\u0080\u009d through which bungling chemistry the biscuit often pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsent a golden hue which may be attractive to the eye, but gives to\\nthe tongue quite too distinct a flavor of soda and potash to be\\nagreeable to a fastidious taste, to say nothing of the probable effect\\nupon a stomach not impregnable against the attacks of chemical\\nagents. In baking-powders, the various ingredients are so mixed as\\nto leave nearly neutral products, and yet these compounds are\\nscarcely less pernicious in their influence upon digestion than the\\noriginal chemicals from which they are formed. We deem the wide\u00c2\u00ac\\nspread and growing use of these chemical bread-making agents bad\\nomens for the digestion of the next generation; though we read\u00c2\u00ac\\nily grant that if the alternative is between heavy bread and bread\\nmade light with baking-powder, the latter is preferable.\\nPerverted Appetites. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Strangely perverted tastes, as shown in a\\nfondness for earthy and other inorganic or innutritious substances,\\nwhile sometimes the result of dyspepsia, are often the cause of stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach disorders, being the result of nervous or mental disease, or being\\nadopted as a habit through example. In South America there are\\nwhole tribes of human beings who habitually eat considerable quanti\u00c2\u00ac\\nties of a peculiar kind of clay. Several North American tribes have\\nthe same habit, being known as clay-eaters. A similar propensity\\nsometimes appears among more civilized human beings, being almost\\nexclusively confined, however, to young women, chiefly school-girls,\\nwho acquire the habit of chewing up slate pencils, and gradually be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome so fond of such earthy substances that they have in some in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances been known to eat very considerable quantities of chalk, clay,\\nand similar substances. While indicating a depraved state of the\\nsystem, and often of the mind also, this practice has a very pernicious\\neffect upon the stomach, which is not intended, as is that of the fowl,\\nto receive inorganic matter of that sort.\\nThe amount of abuse of this sort which the stomach will stand,\\nhowever, is quite astonishing. Dr. Pavy tells a story of an American\\nsailor who saw a juggler pretending to swallow pocket-knives. With\\nthe characteristic recklessness of a sailor, and supposing that the\\nknives were really swallowed, he attempted to do the same thing\\nhimself, and succeeded in getting down four. Three of these were\\npassed off in two days, but he never saw the other. Six years after,\\nhe swallowed fourteen knives in two days, and was taken to a hos\u00c2\u00ac\\npital, where he got safely delivered of his cargo.\u00e2\u0080\u009d He was not so", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "294\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nfortunate on a subsequent occasion, when he paid dearly for his folly,\\nlingering in misery for some time until he died, when his stomach\\nwas found to contain a number of rusty knife-handles, blades, springs,\\netc., being greatly contracted and corrugated in consequence of the\\nviolence which had been done to it.\\nThe habit of swallowing cherry pits, apple and other small seeds,\\nis a very reprehensible one. Such objects not only disturb the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, but sometimes find lodgment in the. appendix at the lower end\\nof the coecum, giving rise to inflammation and death. As a general\\nrule, the innutritious parts of foods, as the skins of fruits and vegeta\u00c2\u00ac\\nbles, the seeds and cores of apples, and similar parts, should be care\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully separated from the nutrient portions and discarded.\\nAdulterations of Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The numerous adulterations of food\\nwhich are now so extensively practiced must be recognized as a not\\nunimportant cause of functional disease of the stomach. Alum in\\nbread and in baking-powders; lead in drinking-water which has\\npassed through lead water-pipes, or has been stored in lead cisterns,\\nor collected from a roof covered with sheet-tin containing lead; lead\\noccurring in the tin cans used for preserving fruit, or in tin pans or\\nother tinned ware, or in the glazing of kettles; vinegar containing\\nsulphuric and other strong mineral acids; pickles boiled in copper or\\nbrass vessels and thus poisoned with copper; sugar adulterated with\\nglucose\u00e2\u0080\u0094or sugar made from corn, refuse starch, etc.\u00e2\u0080\u0094and containing\\niron, sulphuric acid, tin, etc.; flavoring extracts made by purely chem\u00c2\u00ac\\nical processes, and containing not a drop of the extract of the fruit\\nafter which they are named; chalk and water in milk,\u00e2\u0080\u0094these, with\\nnumerous other equally harmful adulterations, work havoc with the\\nstomachs of people who are so unfortunate as to be victimized.\\nUnseasonable Diet. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The failure to recognize the necessity of\\nadapting the diet to the season and climate is a prolific source of a\\ncertain class of dyspeptic disorders. This is especially noticeable\\nwhen the use of large quantities of carbonaceous food, especially fats\\nand sugar, which may be used in the winter with comparative im\u00c2\u00ac\\npunity, is continued into the warm season of the year, or when a diet\\nof this sort is continued in a warm climate by persons who have been\\naccustomed to it in a cold country. It is this sort of transgression of\\nthe laws of digestion that gives rise to biliousness,\u00e2\u0080\u009d bilious dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia,\u00e2\u0080\u009d etc., in many persons. Large quantities of fat and sugar are\\nnot well tolerated by the stomach at any time and in warm climates,", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "NEGLECT OF THE BOWELS.\\n295\\nand the warm season of cold and temperate latitudes, they are ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nceedingly injurious.\\nPressure upon the Stomach. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The stomach is remarkably sen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsitive to pressure. It even sometimes becomes temporarily paralyzed\\nby excess in eating, or by the accumulation of gas from fermentation,\\nby the distension of its walls. It is equally liable to injury of a sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nilar sort from external causes. A sudden blow upon the stomach has\\nbeen known to produce almost instant death. In ladies, the wearing\\nof corsets, and tight-lacing with or without the corset, are common\\ncauses of dyspepsia as well as of other serious diseases. Wearing of\\nthe pantaloons drawn tightly, and without suspenders, has a similar\\neffect in men. The soldiers of the Russian army once suffered so much\\nfrom this cause that it became necessary to correct the evil by a royal\\nedict for the purpose. Very soon after the evil practice was discon\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued, the effects disappeared. Book-keepers and school children\\nfrom sitting at a desk, seamstresses and tailors from stooping over at\\ntheir work, shoe-makers, weavers, and washer-women, from direct\\npressure upon the stomach incidental to their work, suffer from dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbance of that organ.\\nDrugs. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The continued use of drugs of several sorts, and espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially of patent medicines, bitters,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and purgatives,\u00e2\u0080\u009d particularly\\nthe latter, has a very damaging effect upon the stomach and bowels.\\nToo much cannot be said lo discourage the use of laxatives, purgatives,\\nliver pills,\u00e2\u0080\u009d etc. While sometimes beneficial, agents of this sort, if\\nused for any length of time, are quite certain to work mischief. Pur\u00c2\u00ac\\ngatives should never be used except as temporary palliatives. If the\\nbowels require artificial aid, the enema is far preferable; and yet this\\nplan also has its inconveniences, and results badly if too long contin\u00c2\u00ac\\nued. In general, the less drugs one takes the better. Patent nos\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrums should be shunned as the most virulent poisons, which in many\\ninstances they are.\\nNeglect of the Bowels. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Neglecting to heed the calls of nature\\npromptly and regularly is an abuse of the digestive organs which\\nshould not be overlooked. The bowels are as much a part of the ali\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentary canal as is the stomach; and they have an important part to\\nact in absorbing the digested food. They are also important excreting\\norgans, some of the worst poisons generated in the system passing off\\nthrough them. The feces are made up, not chiefly of the remains of\\nfood, as many persons suppose, but of impurities thrown out of the", "height": "3707", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "296\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nsystem by the intestinal mucous membrane. When these excrementi-\\ntious substances, the foulest in the body, are retained, they are to some\\nextent reabsorbed, thus poisoning the system. Every physician is\\nfamiliar with the peculiar fecal odor of the breath of a costive child,\\nan evidence of the absorption referred to.\\nThe bowels naturally move once a day with most people, and com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonly soon after breakfast. A few persons habitually move their\\nbowels only every other day, without injury, while some persons find\\nit necessary to relieve the bowels twice in twenty-four hours. How\u00c2\u00ac\\never the habit may be, it should be regular. Every person should\\nhave a definite time for attending to the relief of the bowels as system\u00c2\u00ac\\natically and punctually as in taking meals. This is a matter of very\\ngreat importance; piles, or hemorrhoids, fissure and fistula, prolapsus\\nof rectum and also of the womb, and a host of other evils, begin in\\nconstipation of the bowels.\\nTo encourage the needed regularity and promptness in attending\\nto the bowels, it is important that comfortable accommodations for the\\npurpose should be provided. The custom of building a small, loose\\nshed at a considerable distance from the house is a bad one, as it sub\u00c2\u00ac\\njects women and children, especially, to unpleasant and even danger\u00c2\u00ac\\nous exposure during the cold months of the year. Still more to be\\ndeprecated is the custom, quite prevalent in the West, of dispensing\\nwith privy accommodations altogether. The closet should be near\\nthe house, and should be made warm and convenient, and properly\\nscreened. If judiciously taken care of, it need not be a nuisance or a\\ncause of disease, even if adjoining the house or within it. The earth-\\ncloset plan is an excellent arrangement for winter.\\nA very eminent medical gentleman, a man of long experience as a\\nspecialist in the treatment of diseases of women, affirms his belief that\\nnot a. few of the serious maladies from which women suffer are due to\\nneglect of the bowels.\\nThe best remedies for constipation are given under the proper\\nhead.\\nMental Influence. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The digestive process is very greatly under\\ncontrol of the mind. The connection between the mind and the\\nstomach is so intimate that Yan Helmont maintained for a lon\u00c2\u00a3 time\\nthat the stomach was the seat of the soul. By any strong emotion\\nthe whole digestive apparatus may suddenly cease to act. Fear, rage,\\nand grief check the salivary secretion, and without doubt the gastric", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "HYGIENE OF THE TEETH. 997\\nalso. Through the mind, the appetite may be either encouraged or\\nquite destroyed.\\nA man who sits down to his dinner with his mind depressed with\\nbusiness cares, the embarrassment of debts, or the anxiety of doubtful\\nspeculations, cannot hope to digest the most carefully selected meal.\\nThe woman who dines with her mind disturbed with discontent, fret\u00c2\u00ac\\nfulness, and worriment, is certain to suffer with indigestion. Domestic\\ninfelicity may well be counted as at least an occasional cause of di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestive derangements. Meals eaten in moody silence are much more\\napt to disagree with the stomach than those which are accompanied\\nby cheerful conversation. A hearty laugh is the very best sort of\\ncondiment. Cheerfulness during and after meals cannot be too highly\\nrated as an antidote for indigestion.\\nHygiene of the Teeth. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Defective teeth, by interfering with the\\ncomplete and thorough mastication of food, seriously impair the di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion. On the other hand, impairment of digestion, and perversion\\nof the secretions, is a very common cause of decay of the teeth. Thor\u00c2\u00ac\\nough mastication is essential to good digestion; and no one can hope\\nto preserve a good digestion while munching food with toothless gums,\\nor subsisting on a dietary that requires no use of teeth.\\nSo rapid is the increase of degeneration of the teeth in modern\\ntimes, that we have asked ourselves more than once the question, Mill\\nthe American race become toothless Not quite, perhaps; at least not\\nso long as artificial dentures can be manufactured from such a variety\\nof substances and made to answer so useful a purpose as masticators.\\nIndeed, some people already afford two sets of teeth\u00e2\u0080\u0094a set for every\\nday, for rough usage, and an extra-fine set for exhibition on special\\noccasions. But at the present rate of deterioration, not many more\\ngenerations will appear before we shall find a toothless race, ship\u00c2\u00ac\\nwrecked in health, with digestion bankrupt, and \u00e2\u0080\u009cnerves\u00e2\u0080\u009d the dom\u00c2\u00ac\\ninant feature.\\nBarely indeed, do we find a person at thirty years of age with a\\nset of sound teeth. Far moro often do we find young lads and girls\\nof ten to sixteen years of age whoso teeth are mere shells of decaying\\ntissue, rotting away with almost visible rapidity, depositories of de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncaying particles of food, and millions of wriggling animalcules, and\\nthe sources of contaminating elements which deteriorate digestion,\\nand of offensive odors which contaminate the breath. In confirmation\\nof these statements respecting the condition of American masticators", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "208\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nit may be mentioned that there are 12,000 dentists in the United\\nStates, who annually extract twenty million teeth, manufacture and\\ninsert three million artificial teeth, and hide away in the cavities of\\ncarious teeth three tons of pure gold, to say nothing about the tons of\\nmercury, tin, and other metals employed in fillings.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nFor the preservation of the teeth we offer the following rules,\\nwhich, if thoroughly carried out, will certainly secure good results un\u00c2\u00ac\\nless the teeth are ruined by incurable constitutional disease:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. See that the teeth are properly developed. To this end, supply\\nthe child while an infant, and even after, with an abundance of food\\nwhich is rich in \u00e2\u0080\u009csalts,\u00e2\u0080\u009d such as peas, beans, graham bread, oatmeal,\\nand the like, and carefully watch the first set of teeth as they are\\ndeveloped and give place to the permanent set.\\n2. Have a tooth filled as soon as the smallest appearance of decay is\\ndiscovered; and in order to discover the very beginnings of decay, ex\u00c2\u00ac\\namine them frequently, or have a dentist do so. If a child complains\\nof toothache, take him to a good dentist at once, for something is cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntainly wrong. It is a mistake to suppose that it is not worth while to\\nhave first teeth filled, since others will come in their place. Unless the\\ntooth is about to be displaced by the permanent tooth, it should be filled,\\nfor the benefit of the coming permanent tooth as well as for the present\\nhealth and comfort of the child.\\n3. Cleanse the teeth night and morning, as well as after each\\nmeal, taking care to remove all particles of food, brushing and rinsing\\nwell. Use soap and powder at least once a day. Give attention to the\\nback teeth, and the inside as well as the front teeth, which are apt to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nceive chief attention for the sake of appearance, when they need the least.\\n4. Never allow mineral acids of any kind, nor such preparations as\\nchloride or sulphate of iron, to touch the teeth, as they will destroy the\\nenamel.\\n5. Avoid allowing gritty substances to come in contact with the\\nenamel, as they will scratch and mar it, and perhaps cause the beginning\\nof decay.\\n6. If possible, never lose a tooth. An eminent physician once said\\nthat we lose a year of life every time we part with a tooth. They are\\ntoo valuable to lose when by a trifling expense they may be saved.\\n7. Never employ traveling dentists nor purchase or use patent com\u00c2\u00ac\\npounds for the teeth. Many of them contain substances which will de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstroy the enamel or induce disease of the gums.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "CARE OF TEE TEETH.\\n299\\n8. Never carry \u00e2\u0080\u009cold stumps in the mouth. If they cannot be filled,\\nhave them extracted. Nothing is much more repulsive than a mouth\\nfull of stumps of rotten teeth. We would much rather encouuter the\\ndecomposing carcass of a dead dog than a person with such a mouth;\\nfor we could easily run away from the former, but might be compelled\\nto tolerate the presence of the latter notwithstanding the nuisance.\\n9. If the teeth are utterly in ruins and can in no way be repaired\\nso as to make them really serviceable, they should be replaced by\\ngood artificial teeth. It should be borne in mind, however, that\\nthe natural teeth are much superior to any artificial substitute;\\nand hence they should not be sacrificed without making all possible\\nefforts to save them. Many times dentists advise the drawing of\\nteeth for the purpose of securing the opportunity to make a new set;\\nhence it is important that advice should be sought from a skillful and\\ntrustworthy source.\\n10. Artificial teeth must be cared for with as much scrupulous\\nregularity and thoroughness as natural teeth in order to preserve the\\nhealth of the mouth. They should be removed from the mouth at\\nnight and placed in a glass of water, and in the morning should be\\nthoroughly cleansed with fine soap or with a solution of chlorinated\\nsoda, which can be obtained of any druggist. Artificial dentures\\nshould also be removed from the mouth and thoroughly cleansed\\nafter each meal.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "300\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nSECRETION AND EXCRETION.\\nThe nutrition or maintenance of the body in health, involves two\\nessential processes, assimilation and disintegration, or dis-assimila-\\ntion. Assimilation is the process by which the nutritive material fur\u00c2\u00ac\\nnished to the tissues in the blood is made into tissue, each tissue possessing\\nthe power to renew itself from the elements found in the blood. Dis-\\nassimilation is the process of tissue waste or breaking down. Every\\nact, thought, sensation, no matter how slight, results in the waste or\\nbreaking down of tissue. As accessory to these two great processes, we\\nhave secretion and excretion. Secretion is the formation from the\\nblood of something which did not exist in it, but which is produced by\\ntransformation of some of the elements which it contains, for the pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose of aiding in some vital process. Assimilation is really a secretory\\nprocess, each tissue possessing the power to secrete tissue like itself.\\nExcretion is the removing from the blood of the products of tissue\\nwaste which are washed out of the tissues by the venous blood.\\nSecretions. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal secretions are the following 1. The\\ndigestive fluids, comprising the saliva, gastric juice, bile, pancreatic\\njuice, and the intestinal juices, all of which have been described 2.\\nSerous fluids, produced by serous membranes for the purpose of lubri\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation as by the peritoneum, which lines the abdominal cavity and\\ncovers the intestines; the pericardium, which incloses the heart; the\\npleura, which covers the lungs and lines the chest; the membranes of the\\nbrain, etc.; 3. Synovial fluid, which is formed by the synovial mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbranes of joints for the purpose of lubrication; 4. Sebaceous matter,\\nwhich is formed by minute glands in the skin and some parts of the\\nmucous membrane for the purpose of protecting the skin, and keeping\\nit in a supple condition 5. Various other fluids formed by small glands\\nwhich are imperfectly understood, as the pineal gland and pituitary body\\nof the brain.\\nExcretions. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal excretory products are the siveat, mu\u00c2\u00ac\\ncus, urine, bile, and carbonic acid, eliminated respectively by the skin,\\nthe mucous membrane, the kidneys, the liver, and the lungs. The ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncretions are not produced by the organs named, but by the tissues, the", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "THE SKIN\u00e2\u0080\u0094SWEAT-GLANDS.\\n301\\norgans mentioned simply serving to separate the various morbid ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments from the blood.\\nWithout going into the minute details of the subject, we will now\\nconsider the structure and functions of the principal secreting and ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreting organs which have not been already described.\\nThe Skill. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The general structure of the skin has been described\\nin connection with the consideration of the sense of touch (see page 166),\\nand hence we need consider here only the points there omitted; viz., the\\nsecreting and excreting organs of the skin, and the hair and nails. A\\nreference to Plate IV will give quite a clear idea of the relations of the\\nsweat glands, the hair, and the sebaceous glands, to the general frame\u00c2\u00ac\\nwork of the skin. The area of the skin in an adult is twelve to sixteen\\nsquare feet.\\nTli\u00c2\u00a9 Sweat Glands. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A close examination of the little ridges found\\nupon the palms of the hands, by the aid of a small magnifying-glass,\\nwill reveal what appear to be fine transverse lines crossing the ridges at\\nshort intervals. A closer inspection shows that the apparent lines are\\nreally extremely minute openings, guarded by delicate valves. These\\nare the mouths of the perspiratory ducts, which convey to the sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nface the product of the sweat glands. The gland itself is merely a\\ncoiled tube, situated deep down in the true skin, and surrounded with a\\nnet-work of blood-vessels. The duct is simply a continuation of the\\nsame tube upward through the cuticle to the surface. It passes out\\nupon the surface of the skin obliquely, thus leaving a small portion of\\nthe cuticle overlapping its orifice, forming a sort of valve.\\nThe number of these delicate glands is enormous. It has been care\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully estimated to be about 2,300,000 in a single individual. The length\\nof each is about one-fifteenth of an inch, making their aggregate length\\nabout two and one-half miles.\\nBetween two and three pounds of sweat is thrown off* each day.\\nThe perspiratory secretion consists of water holding in solution various\\nexcretory principles, the chief of which is urea, which is also elimi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnated by the kidneys, and is one of the most important excretory\\nproducts. The amount of urea varies somewhat with the amount elim\u00c2\u00ac\\ninated by the kidneys. The sweat also contains a large proportion of\\nchloride of sodium. In certain parts of the body, particularly the arm-\\npits and between the toes, the sweat glands are more numerous than in\\nmost other parts, and the perspiration often has a peculiar and offensive", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "302\\nANATOMY PHYSIOLOGY 4 N.D HYGIENE.\\nodor. The sweat secretion is usually acid; but when so strongly odor\u00c2\u00ac\\nous it is found to be alkaline.\\nThe Hair. \u00e2\u0080\u0094With the exception of the palms of the hands and the\\nsoles of the feet, the whole surface of the body is covered with hairs,\\nwhich vary much in length and thickness in different parts of the body.\\nThe majority are soft and fine, those upon the head and a few other\\nparts of the body being long and silky. The hairs found upon the head\\naverage about xro of an inch in diameter, varying from to 3 5 V 0 of\\nan inch. Dark hair is usually coarser than light. The color of the\\nhair is due to pigment of the same nature as that which gives color to\\nthe eye and skin. The number of hairs\\nupon the entire head is about 120,000.\\nStraight hairs are nearly round. That\\nwhich is curled is elliptical. The hair\\nof the negro is flat. Hair possesses the\\npeculiar property of becoming strongly\\nelectric when rubbed. This is especially\\nmanifested in cold, dry weather. When\\ncombed in the dark, sparks may be seen\\nto issue from it. This may be well seen\\nin rubbing the back of a cat, stroking to\u00c2\u00ac\\nward the head.\\nMost hairs are hollow, beiim reallv\\nhollow tubes, the outside being covered\\nwith a layer of overlapping cells. When\\nviewed with a microscope, the hair looks\\nrough and serrated. This peculiarity can\\nbe demonstrated by a simple experiment.\\nPlace two hairs between the thumb and\\nfinger with the roots the same way. Now make a slight side\\nmovement with the thumb and finger, thus rubbing the hairs alter\u00c2\u00ac\\nnately in different directions. Two smooth wires so treated would re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmain in the position in which they were placed; but the hairs will be\\nseen to move with each alternate movement of the fingers, and always\\ntoward the root. Now if one hair be changed so that its root is in the\\nsame direction as the tip of the other, the same rubbing will cause them\\nto move in opposite directions.\\nThe hairs grow from little pouches in the skin. The root of a hair\\ngreatly magnified is shown in Fig. 130. The hair serves a useful purpose in\\nPig 130. The Root of a Hair,\\nshowing nutrient blood-vessels at the\\nbase.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "FUNCTIONS OF TEE SKIN.\\n303\\nprotecting the body, giving additional warmth in some places, and in\\nhot climates protecting the head from the heat of the sun, being a good\\nnon-conductor. It also diminishes the friction of clothing. The mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntache protects the lungs from dust.\\nConnected with each hair follicle is a little band of involuntary\\nmuscular fibres, one end of which is attached to the follicle, the other to\\nthe skin near by. Under the influence of cold these muscles contract,\\npuckering the skin and producing the peculiar appearance known as\\ngoose-flesh.\\nSudden Blanching of the Hair. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cases have occurred, in which,\\nunder the influence of fear, grief, or some other strong emotion, the hair\\nhas turned white in a single night, a week, or some other short period.\\nExamination of hair thus affected has shown that the cause of the\\nchange of color is the appearance in the hair of great numbers of minute\\nair-bubbles.\\nThe Sebaceous Glands. Connected with the hair follicles are lit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntle glands for the secretion of a fatty substance. These glands discharge\\ntheir contents into the hair follicles, whence they reach the skin.\\nThe Nails. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These are horny plates which grow from a fold of\\nskin near the ends of the fingers and toes. They are formed in a man\u00c2\u00ac\\nner much similar to that in which the hairs are produced. Their object\\nis to protect the ends of the fingers and toes.\\nFunctions of the Skin. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The skin performs a number of very\\nimportant offices for the body. Perhaps the most important is that\\nof excretion. Each of its millions of sweat glands is actively and con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstantly engaged in separating from the blood impurities which would\\ndestroy life if retained. These foul products are poured out through\\na corresponding number of minute sewers, and deposited upon the\\nsurface of the body to the amount of several ounces each day, or sev\u00c2\u00ac\\neral pounds, if the whole perspiration be included in the estimate, as\\nis commonly done.\\nThe skin is also an organ of respiration; it absorbs oxygen, and\\nexhales carbonic acid gas, with other poisonous gases. The amount of\\nrespiratory labor performed by the skin is about one-sixtietli of that\\ndone by the lungs. In some of the lower animals, the whole work of\\nrespiration is performed by the skin. In the common frog, the respi\u00c2\u00ac\\nratory action of the skin and of the lungs is about equal.\\nAnother important office of the cutaneous tissue is absorption.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "304\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nThe absorption of oxygen has already been referred to; but it ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorbs liquids as well as gases, and to a much greater extent. By im\u00c2\u00ac\\nmersion in a warm bath for some time, the weight of the body may\\nbe very considerably increased. Dr. Watson, an English physician of\\nnote, reports the case of a boy whose weight increased nine pounds in\\ntwenty-four hours, solely by cutaneous absorption of moisture from the\\nair. This extraordinary action was occasioned by disease. Seamen,\\nwhen deprived of fresh water, quench their thirst by wetting their\\nclothing with sea-water, the aqueous portion of which is absorbed by\\nthe skin. The lymphatic vessels are believed to be the principal\\nagents in absorption.\\nAnother remarkable function of the skin is the regulation of tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature. By its density and non-conducting property it prevents the\\nescape of necessary heat to a considerable degree. But when the\\namount of heat generated in the body becomes excessive, either from\\nabnormal vital activities, or by exposure to external heat, the skin re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieves the suffering tissues by favoring the escape of heat. This de\u00c2\u00ac\\nsirable end is attained through the evaporation of the moisture poured\\nout upon the surface by the perspiratory glands.\\nIt has been estimated that the evaporation of water from the cu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaneous surface and from the mucous membrane of the lungs occasions\\nthe loss each minute of sufficient heat to raise a pint of water 100\u00c2\u00b0 F. in\\ntemperature. This is certainly a powerful cooling process.\\nLastly, we mention as a further function of the skin, and one\\nwhich is not the least in importance, its utility as a sensitive surface.\\nIt is a well-established physiological fact that the mind is only a re\u00c2\u00ac\\nflection of impressions received from without, or at least that its char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter is largely determined by the nature of the impressions made\\nupon its organs of sensibility. The skin is the organ of touch, and of\\nthe various modifications of tactile sensibility. It is the most exten\u00c2\u00ac\\nsive organ of sensibility in the body, and is very closely connected\\nwith all the great nerve centers, so that it is perhaps the most effi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncient means through which to affect the general nervous system. Its\\nintimate sympathy with internal organs is shown in the great number\\nof diseases in which this organ evidently sutlers on account of disabil\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of some internal part.\\nThe importance of the functions of the skin is shown by the fact\\nthat a person quickly dies when its action is interrupted. A coat of\\nvarnish or caoutchouc, applied over the whole skin, will kill a man al-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "CLEANLINESS.\\n305\\nmost as quick as a fatal dose of strychnia. In illustrative experi\u00c2\u00ac\\nments, horses, dogs, and other animals have been killed by obstructing\\nthe action of the skin by some similar means. A little boy was once\\nkilled by covering him with gold-leaf to make him represent an angel\\nat a great celebration.\\nThe offensive odor of the perspiration, and the characteristic smell\\nof the sweat-soiled under-clothing of a tobacco-user, are facts which\\nwell attest the value of the cutaneous functions in removing impuri\u00c2\u00ac\\nties from the body.\\nCleanliness.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The skin is one of the most important depurating\\norgans of the whole body. From each of its millions of pores con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstantly flows a stream laden with the poisonous products of disinte\u00c2\u00ac\\ngration. As the water evaporates, it leaves behind these non-volatile\\npoisons, which are deposited as a thin film over the whole surface of\\nthe skin. As each day passes, the process continues, and the film\\nthickens. If the skin is moderately active, three or four days suffice\\nto form a layer which may be compared to a thin coating of varnish\\nor sizing. The accumulation continues to increase, unless removed,\\nand soon undergoes further processes of decomposition. It putrefies,\\nrots, in fact, and develops an odor characteristic and quite too famil\u00c2\u00ac\\niar, though anything but pleasant, being at once foul, fetid, putrid,\\npungent, uncleanly, and unpardonable.\\nBut the offense to the nose is not the extent of the evil. The un\u00c2\u00ac\\nclean accumulation chokes the mouths of the million little sewers\\nwhich should be engaged in eliminating these poisons, and thus ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructs their work. Being retained in contact with the skin, some\\nportions are reabsorbed, together with the results of advancing decay,\\nthus repoisoning the system, and necessitating their elimination a sec\u00c2\u00ac\\nond time.\\nHere water serves a most useful end if properly applied. It is un\u00c2\u00ac\\nexcelled as a detergent, and by frequent application to the skin will\\nkeep it wholly free from the foul matters described. The necessity\\nfor frequent ablutions is well shown by the fact that nearly two\\npounds of a poison-laden solution, the perspiration, is daily spread\\nupon the surface of the body. It is not an uncommon occurrence to\\nmeet with people who have never taken a general bath in their lives.\\nImagine, if possible, the condition of a man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s skin, at the age of sev\u00c2\u00ac\\nenty or eighty years, which has never once felt the cleansing effects of\\na thorough bath I\\n20", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "306\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE\\nOne of the most serious effects of this accumulation of filth is the\\nclogging of the perspiratory ducts. Their valve-like orifices become\\nobstructed very easily, and depuration is then impossible. It is not\\nwonderful that so many people have torpid skins. The remedy is ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nvious, and always available.\\nHow to 3Iake the Skin Healthy. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A man who has a perfectly\\nhealthy skin is nearly certain to be healthy in other respects. In no\\nway can the health of the skin be preserved but by frequent bathing.\\nA daily or tri-weekly bath, accompanied by friction, will keep the\\nskin clean, supple, and vigorous. There is no reason why the whole\\nsurface of the body should not be washed as well as the face and\\nhands. The addition of a little soap is necessary to remove the oily\\nsecretion deposited upon the skin.\\nA lady of fashion, in enumerating the means for preserving beauty,\\nsays: Cleanliness, my last recipe (and which is applicable to all ages),\\nis of most powerful efficacy. It maintains the limbs in their pliancy,\\nthe skin in its softness, the complexion in its lustre, the eyes in their\\nbrightness, the teeth in their purity, and the constitution in its fairest\\nvigor. To promote cleanliness, I can recommend nothing preferable\\nto bathing. The frequent use of tepid baths is not more grateful to\\nthe sense than it is salutary to the health and to beauty.By\\nsuch means, the women of the East render their skins softer than that\\nof the tenderest babe in this climate.\u00e2\u0080\u009d I strongly recommend to ev\u00c2\u00ac\\nery lady to make a bath as indispensable an article in her house as a\\nlooking-glass.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nWhen the foul matters which ought to be eliminated by the skin\\nand quickly removed from the body are allowed to remain undisturbed,\\nthe skin becomes clogged and inactive, soon loses its natural lustre\\nand color, becoming dead, dark, and unattractive. When bathing is\\nso much neglected, it is no marvel that paints, powders, lotions, and\\ncosmetics of all sorts, are in such great demand. A daily bath, at the\\nproper temperature, is the most agreeable and efficient of all cosmetics.\\nBathing Protects against Colds.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 It is an erroneous notion that\\nbathing renders a person more liable to take cold, by opening the\\npores.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Colds are produced by disturbance of the circulation, not by\\nopening or closure of the pores of the skin. Frequent bathing in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreases the activity of the circulation in the skin, so that a person is\\nfar less subject to chilliness and to taking cold. An individual who\\ntakes a daily cool bath has perfect immunity from colds, and is lit-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "Demodex Folliculonwi.\\nA earns Scabei (Itch Mite.)\\nDemodex Folliculnnun.\\nPlate VI] I", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "ARISTOCRATIC VERMIN.\\n307\\ntie susceptible to changes of temperature. Colds are sometimes taken\\nafter bathing, but this results from some neglect of the proper precau\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions necessary to prevent such an occurrence, which are carefully\\nstated elsewhere in this work.\\nAristocratic Vermin. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Doubtless, not a few of those very refined\\nand fastidious people who spend many hours in the application of all\\nsorts of lotions and other compounds to the face and hands, for the pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose of beautifying those portions of the skin exposed to view\u00e2\u0080\u0094while\\nneglecting as persistently those parts of the skin protected from observa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion\u00e2\u0080\u0094would be very much surprised to learn the true condition of the\\nunwashed portions of their cutaneous covering. They instinctively\\nshrink with disgust from the sight of a vermin-covered beggar, in whose\\ncuticle burrows the acarus scabiei (itch-mite), while troops of larger in\u00c2\u00ac\\nsects are racing through his tangled locks and nibbling at his scaly scalp.\\nIt is quite possible that many a fair \u00e2\u0080\u009cunwashed\u00e2\u0080\u009d would faint with\\nfright if apprized of the fact that her own precious covering is the home\\nof whole herds of horrid-looking parasites which so nearly resemble the\\nitch-mite as to be at least a very near relative, perhaps half-brother or\\ncousin. The name of this inhabitant of skins unwashed is as formida\u00c2\u00ac\\nble as the aspect of the creature, though it does not require a microscope\\nto display its proportions, as does the latter; scientists call it, demodex\\nfolliculorum. See Plate VIII.\\nThe demodex makes himself at home in the sebaceous follicles, where\\nhe dwells with his family. Here the female lays her eggs and rears her\\nnumerous family, undisturbed by the frictions of any flesh-brush, and\\nonly suffering a transient deluge at very long intervals, if such a\\ncasualty happens. In studying the structure of these little parasites, we\\nhave found several tenants occupying a single follicle, pursuing their do\u00c2\u00ac\\nmestic operations quite unmolested by any external disturbance.\\nThe demodex has been transplanted from the human subject to the\\ndog; and it is found that the new colony thrives very remarkably, and\\nsoon produces a disease apparently identical with that known as mange.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nWe have not space to describe in detail these savage little brutes,\\nwith their eight legs, armed with sharp claws, bristling heads, sharp\\nlancets for puncturing and burrowing into the skin, and their powerful\\nsuckers for drawing the blood of their victims. We care only to impress\\nupon the mind of the reader the fact that neglect of bathing and friction\\nof the skin is sure to encourage the presence of millions of these para\u00c2\u00ac\\nsites, and that the only remedy is scrupulous cleanliness of the whole", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "308\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nperson. Like their relatives, the itch-mite, they do not thrive under hy\u00c2\u00ac\\ndropathic treatment, and are very averse to soap and water. The best\\nway to get rid of them is to drown them out. They do not produce the\\nirritation which characterizes the presence of the itch insect, so that this\\nevidence of their presence is wanting. But they are sure to be present\\nin a torpid, unhealthy, unwashed skin, no matter how delicate or fastid\u00c2\u00ac\\nious its possessor.\\nBathing a Natural Instinct. \u00e2\u0080\u0094All nature attests the importance\\nof the bath. The rain is a natural shower bath in which all vegetation\\nparticipates, and gains refreshment. Its invigorating influence is seen in\\nthe brighter appearance, more erect bearing, and fresher colors of all\\nplants after a gentle rain. The flowers manifest their gratitude by ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaling in greater abundance their fragrant odors. Dumb animals do\\nnot neglect their morning bath. Who has not seen the robin skimming\\nalong the surface of the lake or stream, dipping its wings in the cool\\nwaters, and laving its plumage with the crystal drops that its flapping\\npinions send glittering into the air No school-boy who has ever seen\\nthe elephant drink will forget how the huge beast improved the oppor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntunity to treat himself to a shower bath, and perhaps the spectators as\\nwell, for he is very generous in his use of water.\\nIf man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s instincts were not rendered obtuse by the perverted habits of\\ncivilization, he would value the bath as highly and employ it as freely as\\nhis more humble fellow-creatures, whose instinctive impulses have re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmained more true to nature, because they have not possessed that degree\\nof intelligence which would make it possible for them to become so\\ngrossly perverted as have the members of the human race. Man goes\\nastray from nature not because he is deficient in instinct, but because he\\nstifles the promptings of his better nature for the purpose of gratifying\\nhis propensities.\\nClothing .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The natural requirements for dress are the following:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. Modesty requires that the body should be clothed.\\n2. Protection against sudden changes of temperature is required for\\nthe maintenance of health.\\nThe dusky savage who roams the tropical wilds of Central Africa\\nfinds no necessity for clothing. Modesty is to him unknown. The gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nial climate of his native forests insures him against vicissitudes of tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature, and so he lives as he was born, protected only by the swarthy\\ncloak which nature gave him. Civilization creates the first requirement\\nfor clothing, and the varying temperatures of the temperate and frigid\\nzones create the second.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "ESSENTIAL QUALIFICATIONS OF CLOTHING.\\n309\\nEssential (Qualifications of Clothing.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 In. order to properly meet\\nthe wants of the body in fulfilling the above requirements, clothing-\\nmust possess the following qualifications:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1 It must allow unrestrained action of every organ of the body.\\n2. It must secure equable temperature of all portions of the body.\\n3. Its weight must be as light as possible without sacrificing other\\nnecessary qualities.\\n4. It must be so adjusted to the body as to be carried with the slight\u00c2\u00ac\\nest possible effort.\\nIt will be admitted at once that clothing such as will meet the above\\nrequirements is not what is recommended by the fashion leaders of the\\nday; but if ladies would forget fashion and make their garments in ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncordance with the principles of sound common sense, they would soon be\\ndelighted to find themselves emancipated from the numerous ills which\\nafflict them in consequence of their present mode of dress, as has been al\u00c2\u00ac\\nready pointed out. It may be that circumstances will not always allow\\nof the adoption of a dress which shall be wholly physiological in every\\nrespect, which is to be regretted. Custom has so long ruled that we are\\nforced to yield a little to its mandates, though reluctantly. But it is\\nquite possible for every woman to adopt a dress which shall be, in all\\nessential particulars, free from serious defects, and that without sacrific\u00c2\u00ac\\ning an iota of her native grace or modesty, or making a martyr of her\u00c2\u00ac\\nself or her friends.\\nIn the first place, the corset and all its substitutes and subterfuges,\\ntight belts, and every other device for compressing the waist or any\\nother part of the body can be at once discarded without the attention\\nof any one being drawn to the fact unless it be by the more elastic and\\ngraceful step, the brighter color of the face, and the general improvement\\nin health in all respects. Suppose the waist does expand a little\u00e2\u0080\u0094or a good\\ndeal, even\u00e2\u0080\u0094beyond the standard seventeen inches; is it any disgrace\\nNo, indeed. A woman ought to be proud of a large waist. A large\\nwaist indicates large lungs, and large vital organs, which, in turn, rep\u00c2\u00ac\\nresent the probabilities of long life. A small waist indicates precisely\\nthe opposite. Why should woman\u00e2\u0080\u0094the gentler sex\u00e2\u0080\u0094be compelled to\\nwear a strait-jacket, like a madman or a criminal, while man is allowed\\nto go untrammeled by any such impediment A strong popular senti\u00c2\u00ac\\nment in favor of large waists would soon do away with the foolish emu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation to look frail and slender. If required, a suitable garment may be\\nmade, to support the bust, which will fit the form neatly without com-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "310\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE\\npressing any part. Able physicians declare that compression of this part\\nof the body, and the wearing of an undue amount of clothing, thus pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nducing a local increase of temperature, is the cause of many of the pecul\u00c2\u00ac\\niar diseases of woman, acting through reflex influence upon internal or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans.\\nThe next important step should be to regulate the clothing prop\u00c2\u00ac\\nerly. The whole body should be clad in soft flannel from neck to\\nwrists and ankles nearly the year round. It is better to have the un\u00c2\u00ac\\nderclothing for the upper part of the body and that for the limbs\\ncombined in one garment. If arranged in two garments, they should\\nonly meet, and not overlap, as this gives too much additional heat\\nover the abdominal organs. A woman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s limbs require as many thick\u00c2\u00ac\\nnesses as a man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s; and a garment which fits the limb closely will\\nafford four times the protection given by a loose skirt. Thick shoes\\nor boots with high tops, and heavy woolen stockings which are drawn\\nup outside the undergarments clothing the limbs, complete the pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nvision for warmth. Leggins should be worn in cold weather.\\nAll the undergarments should be suspended from the shoulders by\\nmeans of waists or suspenders. Waists are doubtless the better for\\nthe purpose. If several garments are to be suspended from the same\\nwaist, the rows of buttons to v. liich they are attached should be ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nranged one above another, to avoid bringing several bindings together.\\nThe two most important particulars having been secured\u00e2\u0080\u0094freedom\\nfrom compression and uniform temperature\u00e2\u0080\u0094the outside dress may\\nreceive attention. It should be as simple as possible, and consistent\\nwith the mental comfort of the wearer. Gaudy colors and conspicu\u00c2\u00ac\\nous ornaments betray poor taste and a vain, shallow mind. Many\\nflounces, folds, and heavy overskirts are objectionable on account of\\ntheir weight, to say nothing of the useless expenditure of time and\\nmoney which they occasion.\\nThe proper length of the skirt is a question of interest in this con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnection. How long shall it be If physiology alone were asked the\\nquestion, the answer would be that women do not need long skirts\\nmore than men, and that they are really an impediment to locomo\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, and often very inconvenient. Long-established custom says that\\nwomen must wear skirts. Fashion says she must wear long skirts.\\nCustom and fashion have prevailed so long that they have created an\\nartificial modesty which seems to demand that woman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s dress shall\\ndiffer from man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s by the addition of a skirt, at least, even if they are", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "FALSE HAIR AND HAIR DYES.\\n311\\nalike in all other particulars. This being the case, the best we can do\\nis to modify the skirt so that it will be as free from objections as pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible. The great evils of long skirts are, unnecessary weight, the ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncumulation of moisture which is transferred to the feet and ankles,\\nand sundry inconveniences to the wearer in passing over rough places,\\nup and down stairs, etc.\\nThe obvious remedy for these defects is to curtail the length of\\nthe dress. The train must be discarded at once as too absurd and un\u00c2\u00ac\\ncleanly, with its filthy load of gleanings from the gutter, to be toler\u00c2\u00ac\\nated. Any further improvement, to be of practical utility, must\\nshorten the skirt to the top of the ankle; and a radical dress-reformer\\nwill want to make it a few inches shorter.\\nA very serious mistake is made by those who adopt the reform in\\nthe length of the dress, even to the fullest extent, but make no reform\\nin other respects. Such overlook the chief defects which need refor\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation, paying their whole attention to a point which, considered\\nfrom a physiological standpoint, is of minor importance, although\\nwell deserving of all the attention it receives.\\nFalse Hair and Hair Dyes.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The ungainly masses of unneces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary material which fashion has heaped upon the heads of those who\\nbow to her authority, are a frightful cause of diseases of the scalp and\\nbrain. The immense loads of hair, jute, or other material, which are\\nattached to the head, cause a great increase of the temperature of the\\nbrain and scalp. The blood-vessels become congested, both externally\\nand internally. The result of this constant surplus of blood is disease\\nof the scalp and of the brain itself. Headache is an almost constant\\nsymptom of the injury which is being wrought by this improper treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the head.\\nIn consequence of the disease of the scalp, the hair soon becomes\\ndiseased, loses its brilliancy and color, becomes dry and harsh, and in\\nmany cases is lost altogether, complete and incurable baldness ensuing.\\nThe congestion of the brain which at first occasions only headache,\\nwhen continued produces structural disease of that organ. The blood\u00c2\u00ac\\nvessels become weakened, and sometimes ruptured, when the patient\\neither dies of apoplexy or lingers a miserable paralytic.\\nWhen the head is encumbered with an unnatural mass of hair, and\\nthe brain is clogged by the excessive amount of blood and supei\u00e2\u0080\u0099natural\\nheat which result, the mind cannot act freely and naturally hard study,\\ndeep thought, and continued mental exercise are impossible. This is the", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "312\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE.\\nreason why fashionable young ladies find study so hard for them, and\\napparently injurious. The incubus of such a prodigious weight as\\nmany a fashionable lady carries upon her cranium would be quite suffi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncient to eclipse the mental powers of the most brilliant genius. No\\nwonder that woman has sometimes failed in mental competition with her\\nbrothers in the schools. The wonder is that she lives and possesses even\\na modicum of mental vigor. Under equally favorable circumstances,\\nwoman should be man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s peer in mental power and development; but if\\nshe wishes to secure and maintain the equality of the sexes, which so\\nmany earnest women are just now demanding, she must throw away\\nher chignons and waterfalls, shake off her rats and mice,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and don a\\nsimpler, healthier head-gear.\\nThe real hair that is sold to those whose tresses are considered too\\nscanty is chiefly obtained from the bodies of dead persons, whose graves\\nare plundered for the purpose by wretches who earn their living by this\\nmeans. Vermin of various kinds often adhere to the hair, and infest\\nthe heads of those who wear it. Various imitations of hair also become\\nthe means of conveying loathsome parasites to the scalps of those who\\nwear them.\\nThe use of hair dyes is a practice which the chemist and experience\\nhave both shown to be eminently dangerous. All hair dyes are poison\u00c2\u00ac\\nous. No matter how strong the assertions of their harmlessness, they\\nare utterly false. So-called vegetable hair dyes, hair invigorators, ton\u00c2\u00ac\\nics, etc., are contemptible swindles. They contain mineral poisons. The\\ngreater portion of them contain lead. The effect of their use is not only\\nto destroy the hair, and induce disease of the scalp, but to produce\\nparalysis. Many cases of chronic headache have been occasioned by the\\nuse of these poisonous mixtures and in a number of cases, insanity has\\nbeen the result.\\nThe use of these vile compounds, which are so widely sold and used,\\nis usually as absurdly foolish as harmful.\\nThe Kidneys. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Figs. 131 and 132. These organs are located in\\nthe back part of the abdominal cavity, between the lower ribs and the\\nupper border of the hip bone. In shape they resemble a kidney-bean,\\nand each weighs four to six ounces. The greater portion of the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nney is made up of minute tubes, which terminate in the outer part of\\nthe organ in extremely minute round sacs, each of which contains a\\ndelicate, coiled capillary blood-vessel. It is by these bodies that the\\nelements of the urine are separated from the blood. Ail the tubes", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "TIIE LIVER AND BILE.\\n313\\nFig:. 131. The Kidney,\\nshowing the arteries and veins\\nof the organ; 13. the Supra-renal\\nCapsule; and 3. the Ureter.\\nlead toward the center of the organ, where they empty into a cavity\\ncalled the pelvis of the kidney, which narrows down into a small ca\u00c2\u00ac\\nnal, the ureter, by which the urine is conveyed to the bladder, a\\npouch-like reservoir located in the lower part\\nof the abdomen, from which the urine is\\ndischarged through another small canal, the\\nurethra.\\nThe urine is chiefly composed of water,\\nwhich carries in solution a large number of\\nexcrementitious principles, the chief of which\\nis urea, one of the most abundant and most\\npoisonous of all the waste elements of the\\nbody. When the liver is inactive, the urine\\nusually contains some biliary elements.\\nSugar is also found in the urine soon after a\\nmeal in which an excess has been taken.\\nThe condition of the urine is an important\\nmeans of ascertaining the state of the system,\\nand hence we shall speak elsewhere of the\\nvarious points to be learned by its chemical\\nand microscopical examination.\\nThe Liver. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is the largest gland in\\nthe body, weighing between four and five\\npounds. It is a little larger, proportionately,\\nin women than in men. The liver is made\\nup of minute, roundish lobules, about -fa of\\nan inch in diameter, each of which is fur\u00c2\u00ac\\nnished with branches from the hepatic artery\\nand also from the portal vein. The liver\\nthus contains a double capillary net-work.\\nIn addition, there is a system of minute ducts\\nor canals running through its whole sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstance, by means of which the bile which is\\nseparated from the portal vein is drained off into a pouch upon its\\nunder surface, the gall bladder, or into the small intestine.\\nThe Bile. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a greenish, bitter, alkaline fluid, somewhat\\nviscid in character. The amount produced each day is about two\\nand one-half pounds. It is produced much more rapidly during di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion than at other times.\\nFigr. 132. Showing the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nternal structure of the Kidneys.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "314\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nAs already observed, the bile is both a secretion and an excretion.\\nAs a secretion, it aids digestion. As an excretion, it removes from\\nthe body a poisonous substance called cholesterine, a waste product of\\nITig:. 133. Spleen.\\nthe nervous system. This, when concentrated, is found to be a resin\u00c2\u00ac\\nous substance. It forms the chief part of many gall-stones.\\nThe functions of the liver are somewhat com\u00c2\u00ac\\nplicated. In addition to its secreting and excretory\\nfunctions, it is thought to be a sugar-forming organ,\\nand to be capable of completing the digestion of\\nsome elements of the food. It is thought by some,\\nalso, that it destroys and removes from the system\\nworn-out red blood corpuscles.\\nThe Spleen. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Among other glands should also\\nbe mentioned the spleen (Fig. 133), a gland found\\nin the left side of the abdominal cavity next to the\\nleft end of the stomach, to which it is attached. Its weight is about\\nseven ounces. It belongs to a class of structures known as blood\\nglands or ductless glands, because it has no duct. However, it re\u00c2\u00ac\\nceives a very large supply of blood, and is supposed to have some\u00c2\u00ac\\nthing to do with the production or destruction of blood corpuscles.\\nIt may be removed from the body, in animals, without producing\\ndeath. The effect of its removal in cats is to cause them to become\\nvery fat. It is also observed that they become very irritable after its\\nremoval. It is said that the farmers in some parts of England make\\na practice of removing the spleen in young calves in order to cause\\nthem to fatten faster.\\nOther Blood Glands. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Under this head are also included the\\nsupra-renal capsules, which are attached to the upper part of the\\nliver; the thyroid gland, situated at the upper part and on either side\\nof the trachea; the thymus gland, found only in early life, at the\\nlower part of the trachea; the pituitary body and the pineal gland,\\nfound in the central part of the brain. Of these glands little else is\\nknown than their location and structure.\\nAnimal Heat. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Warm-blooded animals possess the power to reg\u00c2\u00ac\\nulate their own temperature independent of external temperatures, at\\nleast within certain limits. What are called cold-blooded animals do\\nnot possess this power, their temperature depending on that of the\\nmedium with which they are surrounded. The source of animal heat\\nis the various vital changes constantly taking place in the body.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "ANIMAL HEAT.\\n315\\nThis is shown by the fact that the amount of heat produced is exactly\\nproportionate to the intensity of the vital changes. In health the\\ntemperature of the body is about 98|\u00c2\u00b0 F. When the system is under\\nthe influence of fever or an extensive inflammation of any sort,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nwhich process greatly accelerates vital changes,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the temperature rises\\nseveral degrees above the normal standard, sometimes as high as 110*\\nF., though a temperature above 107\u00c2\u00b0 is considered to be almost cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntainly fatal if long continued. This same principle is observed in\\nlower animals and even in flowering plants. The latter absorb oxygen\\nmost rapidly when flowering; and in many instances it has been\\nshown by careful experiment that the process of flowering in plants\\nis accompanied with a marked production of heat. Birds absorb large\\nquantities of oxygen, and have very active vital processes. In them\\nthe temperature of the body is several degrees higher than in man\\nand quadrupeds. In fish and reptiles, on the other hand, in which\\nthe vital processes are much slower, the temperature is much lower,\\nbeing, in fact, usually about that of the surrounding air or water in\\nwhich they live, their heat production being actually too small to en\u00c2\u00ac\\nable them to maintain an independent temperature. A French phys\u00c2\u00ac\\niologist experimented upon a marmot a few years ago, and found that\\nwhen the animal was asleep, its temperature was only about 40\u00c2\u00b0 F.,\\nwhile it was 89\u00c2\u00b0 F. when awake. In all hibernating animals there is\\na marked decrease in the temperature while the animal is in a state\\nof hibernation.\\nThere is good reason for believing that the friction of the blood in\\nthe blood-vessels is an important source of heat. Carefully con\u00c2\u00ac\\nducted experiments show that the force exerted by the heart each\\ntwenty-four hours, which is all used up or transformed in the body, is\\nequivalent to more than 1,000 degrees of heat, or sufficient to raise\\n100 lbs. of water 10\u00c2\u00b0 F. in temperature. The fact that heat is pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by conversion of the force expended in the circulation, is further\\nshown by a series of experiments made by the eminent French phys\u00c2\u00ac\\niologist, Bernard, for the purpose of ascertaining the temperature of\\nthe blood in various parts of the body. He found that the blood of\\nthe portal vein and that of the hepatic vein is warmer than that of\\nany other part of the body, that in the hepatic vein showing the high\u00c2\u00ac\\nest temperature of all, which is undoubtedly attributable to the fact\\nthat the blood of this vein has passed through two sets of capillaries,\\nso that its circulatory force has been almost wholly converted into heat.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "316\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nREPRODUCTION.\\nBelieving that ignorance on this subject lies at the root of some of\\nthe most serious diseases and the most degrading vices to which human\\nbeings are subject, we have not hesitated to introduce it here in order\\nto do our part in enlightening the world with reference to the dangers\\nfrom a source which, too often unsuspected, pours forth contamination\\nand degradation, blighting the prospects of the most promising, and\\nsparing none who place themselves knowingly or unwittingly within its\\nreach. The greater portion of this chapter is in substance quoted from\\nour work upon the subject entitled, \u00e2\u0080\u009cPlain Facts for Old and Young.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nReproduction is a function common to all animals and to all plants.\\nEvery organized being has the power to reproduce itself, or to produce,\\nor aid in producing, other individuals like itself. It is by means of this\\nfunction that plants and animals increase or multiply.\\nWhen we consider the great diversity of characters illustrated in\\nanimal and vegetable life, and the infinite variety of conditions and cir\u00c2\u00ac\\ncumstances under which organised creatures exist, it is not surprising\\nthat modes of reproduction should also present great diversity both in\\ngeneral character and in detail.\\nSimplest Form of Generation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Deep down beneath the waters\\nof the ocean, covering its bottom in certain localities, is found a curious\\nslime, which, under the microscope, is seen to be composed of minute\\nrounded masses of gelatinous matter, or protoplasm. By watching\\nthese little bodies intently for a few minutes, the observer will discover\\nthat each is a living creature capable of moving, growing, and assuming\\na variety of shapes. Continued observation will reveal the fact that\\nthese little creatures multiply; and a more careful scrutiny will enable\\nhim to see how they increase. Each divides into two equal parts so\\nnearly alike that they cannot be distinguished from each other. In this\\ncase the process of generation is simply the production of two similar\\nindividuals from one.\\nA small quantity of slime taken from the surface of a stone near\\nthe bottom of an old well or at the seaside, when placed under the mi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncroscope, will sometimes be found to contain large numbers of small,\\nround, living bodies. Careful watching will show that they also mul-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "SEX. \u00e2\u0080\u0094HERMA PHBODISM.\\n317\\ntiply by division but before the division occurs, two cells unite to form\\none by a process called conjugation. Then, by the division of this\\ncell, instead of only two cells, a large number of small cells are\\nformed, each of which may be considered as a bud formed upon the\\nbody of the parent cell and then separated from it to become by\\ngrowth an individual like its parent, and, like it, to produce its kind.\\nIn this case, we have new individuals formed by the union of two in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndividuals which are to all appearance entirely similar in every par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticular.\\nSex. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rising higher in the scale of being, we find that, with rare\\nexceptions, reproduction is the result of the union of two dissimilar\\nelements. These elements do not, in higher organisms, as in lower\\nforms of life, constitute the individuals, but are produced by them\\nand being unlike, they are produced by special organs, each adapted\\nto the formation of one kind of elements. The two classes of organs\\nusually exist in separate individuals, thus giving rise to distinctions\\nof sex; an individual possessing organs which form one kind of ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments being called a male, and one possessing organs for the forma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the other kind of elements, a female. The sexual differences\\nbetween individuals of the same species are not, however, confined to\\nthe sexual organs. In most classes of plants and animals, other sex\u00c2\u00ac\\nual differences are very great. In some of the lower orders of an\u00c2\u00ac\\nimals, and in many species of plants, the male and female individuals\\nare so much unlike that for a long time after they were well known,\\nno sexual relation was discovered.\\nHermaplirodism, \u00e2\u0080\u0094An individual possessing both male and fe\u00c2\u00ac\\nmale organs of reproduction is called an hermaphrodite. Such a combi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnation is very rare among higher animals; but it is by no means uncom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon among plants and the lower forms of animal life. The snail, the\\noyster, the earth-worm, and the common tape-worm, are examples of\\ntrue hermaphrodites. So-called human hermaphrodites are usually\\nindividuals in whom the sexual organs are abnormally developed so\\nthat they resemble those of the opposite sex, though they really have\\nbut one sex, which can usually be determined with certainty. Only a\\nvery few cases have been observed in which both male and female organs\\nwere present.\\nThere is now living in Germany an individual who bears the name\\nof a woman; but learned physicians have decided that the person is\\nas much man as woman, having the organs of both sexes. What is", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "318\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nstill more curious, this person has the feelings of both sexes, having\\nloved at first a man, and afterward a woman. There have been ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved, also, a very few instances of individuals in whom the sexual\\norgans of neither sex were present. It thus appears that a person may\\nbe of both sexes or of no sex at all.\\nSex ill Plants. \u00e2\u0080\u0094To one unacquainted with the mysteries of plant\\nlife and growth, the idea of attaching sexuality to plants seems very\\nextraordinary; but the botanist recognizes the fact that the distinc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of sex are as clearly maintained in the vegetable as in the ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmal kingdom. The sexual organs of the higher orders of plants are\\nflowers. That part of the flower which produces seeds answers to the\\nfemale another part, which is incapable of forming seeds, answers to\\nthe male. The fertile and sterile flowers are sometimes produced on\\nseparate plants. Very frequently, they are produced upon separate\\npaits of the same plant, as in the oak, walnut, and many other forest\\ntrees, and Indian corn. In the latter plant, so familiar to every one,\\nthe tassel contains the male flowers, and the part known as the\\nsilk,\u00e2\u0080\u009d with the portion to which it is attached\u00e2\u0080\u0094which becomes the\\near\u00e2\u0080\u0094the female or fertile flowers. In a large number of species, the\\nmale and female organs are combined in a single flower, making n\\ntrue hermaphrodite.\\nSex ill Animals. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As previously remarked, individuals of opposite\\nsex usually differ much more than in the character of their sexual or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans only. Among higher animals, the male is usually larger, stronger,\\nand of coarser structure than the female. The same contrast is ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved in their mental characters. With lower animals, especially in\u00c2\u00ac\\nsects, the opposite is often observed. The female spider is many times-\\nlarger than the male. The male ant is small in size when compared\\nwith the female. Nevertheless, in all classes of animals the difference\\nin the structure and the functions of the sexual organs is the chief\\ndistinguishing character. These differences are not so great, however,\\nas they might at first appear. The male and female organs of repro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduction in man and other animals, which seem so dissimilar, when\\nstudied in the light shed upon this subject by the science of embryol-\\nogy, are found to be wonderfully alike in structure, differing far more\\nin appearance than in reality, and being little more than modifications\\nof one general plan. Every organ to be found in the one sex has an\\nanalogue in the other which is complete in every particular, correspond\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in function, in structure, and usually in position.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "SEXUAL DIFFERENCES.\\n319\\nOther Sexual Differences.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 In this country there is between five\\nand six inches difference in height and about twenty pounds difference\\nin weight between the average man and the average woman, the aver-\\nage man being about five feet, eight inches in height, and weighino 1\\none hundred and forty-five pounds; while the average woman is five\\nfeet, two or two and one-half inches in height, and weighs one hun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndred and twenty-five pounds. The relation of the sexes in height and\\nweight varies in degree in different countries, but is never changed.\\nThe average height and weight of American men and women is above\\nthat of the average human being.\\nMen and Women Differ in Form. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The differences in form are so\\nmarked that it is possible for the skilled anatomist to determine the\\nsex of a human being who has been dead for ages, by an examination\\nof the skeleton alone. In man, the shoulders are broad, the hips nar\u00c2\u00ac\\nrow, and the limbs nearly straight with the body. In woman, the\\nshoulders are narrow and usually rounded, and set farther back, the\\ncollar-bone being longer and less curved, giving the chest greater\\nprominence while the hips are broad.\\nThe consequence of these differences is that woman is generally\\nless graceful and naturally less skillful in the use of the extremities\\nthan man, and hence less fitted for athletic sports and feats requiring\\ngreat dexterity. A girl throws a stone awkwardly, less from want of\\npractice than from a natural peculiarity of physical structure. A\\nwoman walks less gracefully than a man, owing to the greater relative\\nbreadth of her hips, requiring a motion of the body together with that\\nof the limbs. In consequence of this peculiarity, a woman is less fit\u00c2\u00ac\\nted for walking long distances.\\nThe Male and the Female Brain. \u00e2\u0080\u0094But there are other important\\nphysical differences to which we must call attention. Man possesses\\na larger brain than woman, but she makes up the deficiency in size by\\nsuperior fineness in quality. The female brain differs from the mas\u00c2\u00ac\\nculine organ of mentality in other particulars so marked that one who\\nhas given the subject attention can determine with perfect ease the\\nprobable sex of the owner of almost any skull which might be pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsented to him. This difference in the conformation of the skull is un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndoubtedly due to a difference in mental character, which, in turn, de\u00c2\u00ac\\npends upon a difference in cerebral development.\\nVital Organs of Man and Woman. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The anatomist also observes\\nan interesting difference in the size of the various vital organs. For", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "320\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE\\nexample, while a woman has a heart proportionally smaller than the\\nsame organ in man, she has a larger liver. Thus, while less well fitted\\nfor severe physical exertion by less circulatory power, she has superior\\nexcretory powers.\\nThis peculiarity of structure is perfectly harmonious with the fact\\nwhich experience has established so often as to make the matter no\\nlonger a question, that woman is less fitted for severe muscular exer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion than man, but possesses in a superior degree the quality known\\nas endurance. With a less robust frame, a more delicately organized\\nconstitution, she will endure for months what would kill a robust man\\nin as many weeks. More perfect elimination of the wastes of the\\nbody secures a higher grade of vitality. On no other hypothesis could\\nwe account for the marvelous endurance of the feminine part of the\\ncivilized portion of the human race, ground down under the heel of\\nfashion for ages, stayed,\u00e2\u0080\u009d corseted,\u00e2\u0080\u009d laced,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and thereby distorted\\nand deformed in a manner that would be fatal to almost any member\\nof the masculine sex.\\nThe Reproductive Elements. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As has been previously observed,\\nin all except the very lowest forms of life, two elements are necessary to\\nthe production of a new individual, or a reproduction of the species,\u00e2\u0080\u0094a\\nmale element and a female element. The special organs by means of\\nwhich these elements are produced, brought together, and developed into\\nthe new individual in a more or less perfect state, are termed sexual or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans, as we have already seen. As an introduction to the specific study\\nof the sexual organs in the human species, let us briefly consider the\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nSexual Orgaus of Plants. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As already remarked, flowers are the\\nsexual organs of plants. Nothing is more interesting in the natural\\nworld than the wonderful beauty, diversify, and perfect adaptability to\\nvarious conditions and functions, which we see in the sexual parts of\\nplants. An exceedingly interesting line of study, which has occupied\\nthe attention of many naturalists, is the wonderful perfection displayed\\nin the adaptability of the male and female parts of plants to each\\nother. Without burdening the reader with unnecessary technicalities\\nof detail, we will briefly notice the principal parts of vegetable sexual\\norgans as illustrated in flowers.\\nComplete flowers are made up of four parts, two of which, the\\nstamen and pistil, are essential, while the other two, the calyx and\\ncorolla, are accessory.\\nThe calyx is that part which surrounds the flower at its outer and", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "SEXUAL ORGANS OF ANIMALS.\\n321\\nlower part. It varies greatly in form\\nand color, but is most frequently of a\\ngreen or greenish color.\\nJust within the calyx is the co\u00c2\u00ac\\nrolla, which usually forms the most\\nattractive, showy, and beautiful part\\nof the flower. The beautifully col\u00c2\u00ac\\nored petals of the rose, geranium,\\ndahlia, and similar flowers, form\\ntheir corollas. In Fig. 134 is given\\na diagramatic view of the various\\nparts of a perfect flower.\\nSexual Organs of Animals. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\nmale reproductive element is called\\na spermatozoon or zoosperm. The\\nfemale element is called an ovum,\\nliterally, an egg.\\nA spermatozoon somewhat resem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbles a tadpole in appearance, having,\\nhowever, a much longer tail in pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nportion to the size of the body, as\\nwill be seen by reference to Fig. 135.\\nHuman spermatozoa are about\\n5 5 of an inch in length. Those of\\nreptiles are very much larger. One\\nof the remarkable features of these\\nminute elements is their peculiar\\nmovements. While alive, the fila\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentous tail is in constant action in\\na manner strongly resembling the\\nmovements of the caudal appendage\\nof a tadpole. This wonderful prop\u00c2\u00ac\\nerty led the earlier observers to be\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieve that they were true animalcu-\\nla. But they are not to be regarded\\nas such, though one can scarcely\\nmake himself believe otherwise while\\nwatching their lively evolutions, and\\napparent volitionary movements\\nfrom one point to another.\\n21\\nFig:. 134. a. Ovary; b. Pistil;\\nc c. Stamens and Anthers; d. Cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nolla; e. Calyx.\\nFig;. 135. a. Human Spermatozoa; b.\\nSpermatozoa of the rat; C. Spermatozoa of\\nMenobrauchus. (Dalton.)", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "322\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nIn man the formation of spermatozoa continues with greater or\\nless rapidity from puberty to old age, though at the two extremes of\\nexistence they are imperfectly developed. When not discharged from\\nthe body, they are said to be absorbed. Some physiologists claim that\\nthey are composed of a substance identical with nerve tissue, and that\\nby absorption they play a very important part in the development\\nand maintenance of the nervous system.\\nIt is asserted by good authorities that the reproductive element in\\nman is not so well developed as to be really fit for the reproduction of\\nthe species before the age of twenty-four or twenty-five. After the\\nage of forty-five or fifty, the reproductive elements deteriorate in\\nquality, and become again unfitted for vigorous procreation.\\nThe Ovum. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 136. The female ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of generation, the ovum, is produced by\\nan organ called the ovary, of which there are\\ntwo in each individual. The human ovum\\nvaries in size from -giir to of an inch in\\ndiameter, and consists of a single cell. Ova are\\nnot formed in such large numbers as zoos\u00c2\u00ac\\nperms. As a general rule, in the human fe\u00c2\u00ac\\nmale, a single ovum is developed and dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncharged once in about four weeks, during the\\nperiod of sexual activity.\\nFecundation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is often asked, and the question has elicited\\nsome discussion, Which is the principal reproductive element; the\\nzoosperm, or the ovum The ancients supposed the male element\\nto be the essential element, being simply nourished and developed by\\nthe female; but modern research in biological science does not sus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain this view. Probably neither one enjoys especial preeminence;\\nfor neither can undergo complete development without the other. In\\nvery rare cases, the ovum has been observed to undergo a certain\\namount of development of itself; but a perfect individual can be pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced only by the union of the two kinds of elements, which process\\nis known as fecundation. The instant this union occurs, the life of a\\nnew individual begins. All the changes which result between that\\nmoment and the birth of the individual are those of development\\nonly. Indeed, the same existence continues from the instant of the\\nunion of the two elements, not only until birth, but through growth,\\nthe attainment of maturity, the decline of life, and even until death.\\nFig. 136. Human Ovum,\\nmagnified one hundred and\\nthirty diameters. (Dalton.)", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "MODES OF FECUNDATION.\\n323\\nIt is interesting to observe the different methods by which fecun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndation is effected, botli in plants and animals, for this is a process com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon to both.\\nFecundation in Flowers. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The great naturalist, Linnaeus, was\\nthe first to explain the reproductive process in plants. He tells us\\nthat the flower forms the theater of their amours; the calyx is to be\\nconsidered as the nuptial bed; the corolla constitutes the curtains;\\nthe anthers are the testes; the pollen, the fecundating fluid; the\\nstigma of the pistil, the external genital aperture; the style, the vag\u00c2\u00ac\\nina, or the conductor of the prolific seed; the ovary of the plant, the\\nwomb; the reciprocal action of the stamens on the pistil, the accessory\\nprocess of fecundation.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nModes of Fecundation in Animals. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The modes by which fec\u00c2\u00ac\\nundation is effected in animals are still more various and wonderful\\nthan in plants. In some of the lower animals, as in most fish and rep\u00c2\u00ac\\ntiles, both elements are discharged from the bodies of the parents be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore coming in contact, there being no contact of the two individuals.\\nIn this class of animals the process is almost wholly analogous to fec\u00c2\u00ac\\nundation in those plants in which the male and female flowers are on\\ndifferent plants or different parts of the same plant. In the female\\nfish, a large number of ova are developed at a certain season of the\\nyear known as the spawning season. Sometimes the number reaches\\nmany thousands. At the same time, the testicles of the male fish,\\nwhich are contained within the abdominal cavity, become distended\\nwith developed zoosperins. When the female seeks a place to deposit\\nher eggs, the male closely follows; and as she drops them upon the\\ngravelly bottom, he discharges upon them the zoosperms by which\\nthey are fecundated. The process is analogous to that observed in\\nsome species of frogs. When the female is about to deposit her eggs,\\nthe male mounts upon her back and rides about until the eggs are all\\ndeposited, discharging upon them the fertilizing spermatozoa as they\\nare laid by the female.\\nDevelopment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094After the union of the two elements, known as\\nfecundation or conception if the conditions are favorable, development\\noccurs, and the little germ is in due process of time developed into an\\nindividual which is an exact counterpart of its parents. During this\\ndevelopmental process, the embryonic being is variously treated by\\ndifferent classes of animals.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "324\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nUnprotected Development, \u00e2\u0080\u0094Most fishes and reptiles discharge\\ntheir ova before fecundation, or soon after, and pay no further atten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to them. The fish deposits its eggs in a little hollow scooped out\\nin the gravelly bed of a stream, or sows them broadcast upon the wa\u00c2\u00ac\\nters. The turtle buries its eggs in the sand, and leaves them to be\\nhatched by the sun. The ostrich disposes of her eggs in the same\\nway. Many other species of animals pay no regard to the protection\\nof the germs which are destined, if placed under favorable conditions,\\nto become individuals like themselves.\\nDevelopment in the Higher Animals and Man.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Higher ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmals are less prolific, and their development is a more complicated proc\u00c2\u00ac\\ness hence, their young need greater protection, and, for this reason,\\nthe ova, instead of being discharged from the body of the female\\nafter fecundation, are retained.* As we have seen that a suitable re\u00c2\u00ac\\nceptacle is sometimes provided outside of the body, so now a recepta\u00c2\u00ac\\ncle is needed, and is provided in the interior of the body of the female.\\nThis receptacle is called\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe Uterus. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a hollow, pear-shaped organ, located in the\\nmedian line, just behind the bladder, between it and the rectum. It\\nis supported in place by various ligaments and by the juxtaposition of\\nother organs. Its larger end is directed upward, and communicates\\nupon each side with a very narrow tube which is prolonged outward\\non either side until it nearly touches the ovary of the same side.\\nWhen an ovum is matured, it escapes from the ovary into the nar\u00c2\u00ac\\nrow tube referred to, called the Fallopian tube and passes down\\ninto the cavity of the uterus. If fecundation does not occur, it is\\nexpelled or absorbed after six to twelve or fourteen days.\\nUterine Gestation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is the term applied to the process last\\nreferred to. We shall not attempt to describe in detail this most won\u00c2\u00ac\\nderful and intricate of all living processes; but will sketch only the chief\\npoints, leaving the reader who would obtain a more complete knowledge\\nCurious examples of internal development sometimes occur in animals which usually\\ndeposit eggs. Snakes have been known to produce both eggs and living young at the 6ame\\ntime. At the annual meeting of the American Society for the Advancement of Science, at\\nDetroit, Mich., in August, 1875, we had the pleasure of examining a specimen, exhibited\\nby Prof. Wilder, of a chick which had undergone a considerable degree of development\\nwithin the ovary of the hen. It had a head, a rudimentary brain, and internal viscera,\\nbut no feathers nor limbs. It was, in fact, an egg hatched before it had been laid. This\\nanomaly excited much iuterest at that time and since among biologists.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "THE PRIMITIVE TRACE.\\n325\\nof the subject to consult any one of the numerous physiological and ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstetrical works which deal with it in a very exhaustive manner.\\nAs soon as the ovum is impregnated by\\nthe male element, it begins a process of sym\u00c2\u00ac\\nmetrical division. The first division pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduces two cells out of the single one which\\nfirst existed. By the next division, four seg\u00c2\u00ac\\nments are produced; then eight, sixteen,\\netc. Fig. 137. While this process is go\u00c2\u00ac\\ning on, the ovum becomes adherent to the\\ninternal wall of the uterus, and is soon en\u00c2\u00ac\\nveloped by its mucous membrane, which\\ngrows up about and incloses it.\\nThe Primitive Trace. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When the proc\u00c2\u00ac\\ness of segmentation has advanced to a cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain point, the cells are aggregated together\\nin a compact layer at the surface. Soon a\\nstraight line appears upon this layer, which\\nis called the primitive trace. Fig. 138.\\nThis delicate line becomes the basis for the\\nspinal column; and upon and about it the\\nwhole individual is developed by an intricate\\nprocess of folding dividing, and reduplica-\\nFig 137. Diagram illustrating\\nthe segmentation of the Ovum.\\nFig 138. The Human Ovum after\\nfecundation, showing primitive trace.\\ntion of the layer of cells. One end of the line becomes the head, and\\nthe other becomes the tail. Even man has a caudal appendage at an\\nearly stage of his existence. After a further lapse of time, little excres\u00c2\u00ac\\ncences, buds, or pads,\u00e2\u0080\u009d appear in the proper positions to represent the\\narms and legs. After further development the ends split up into fin-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "3*26\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\ngers and toes, and by the continued development of the parts, perfect\\narms and legs are formed.\\nCurious Relation to Lower Animals.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 It is a very remarkable\\nfact that in the lower animals we have numerous examples in which the\\npermanent condition of the individual is the same as some one of the\\nstages through which man passes in the process of development. An\\neminent author makes the following interesting statements:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe webbed feet of the seal and ornithorhynchus typify the period\\nwhen the hands and feet of the human embryo are as yet only partly\\nsubdivided into fingers and toes. Indeed, it is not uncommon for the\\nweb to persist to some extent between the toes of adults; and occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsionally children are born with two or more fingers or toes united to their\\ntips.\\nWith the seal and the walrus, the limbs are protruded but little\\nbeyond the wrist and ankle. With the ordinary quadrupeds, the\\nknee and elbow are visible. The cats, the lemurs, and the monkeys\\nform a series in which the limbs are successively freed from the\\ntrunk, and in the highest apes they are capable of nearly the same\\nmovements as the human arm and leg, which, in their development,\\npassed through all these stages.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSimplicity of Early Structures. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The first structures formed\\nare exceedingly simple in form. It is only by slow degrees that the\\ngreat complexity which characterizes many organs is finally attained.\\nFor example, the heart is at first only a straight tube. By enlarge\u00c2\u00ac\\nment and the formation of longitudinal and transverse partitions, the\\nfully developed organ is finally produced. The stomach and intes\u00c2\u00ac\\ntines are also at first but a simple straight tube. The stomach and\\nlarge intestine are formed by dilatation; and by a growth of the tube\\nin length while the ends are confined, the small intestines are formed.\\nThe other internal organs are successively developed by similar\\nprocesses.\\nThe Stages of Growth .\u00e2\u0080\u0094At first insignificant in size,\u00e2\u0080\u0094a simple\\ncell,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the embryonic human being steadily increases in size, gradually\\napproximating more and more closely to the human form, until, at\\nthe end of about nine calendar months, or ten lunar months, the new\\nindividual is prepared to enter the world and begin a more independ\u00c2\u00ac\\nent course of life. The following condensation of a summary quoted\\nby Dr. Austin Flint, Jr., will give an idea of the size of the develop\u00c2\u00ac\\ning being at different periods, and the rate of progress:\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "DURATION OF GESTATION. 327\\nAt the end of the third week, the embryon is a little less than\\none-fourth of an inch in length.\\nAt the end of the seventh week, it is three-fourths of an inch\\nlong. The liver, lungs, and other internal organs are partially\\nformed.\\nAt the eighth week, it is about one inch in length. It begins to\\nlook some like a human being, but it is impossible to determine the\\nsex.\\nAt the third month, the embryon has attained the length of two\\nto two and one-half inches. Its weight is about one ounce.\\nAt the end of the fourth month, the embryon is called a fetus. It\\nis from four to five inches long, and weighs five ounces.\\nAt the fifth month, the fetus is nearly a foot long, and weighs\\nabout half a pound.\\nAt the sixth month, the average length of the fetus is about thir\u00c2\u00ac\\nteen inches, and its weight one and a half to two pounds. If born,\\nlife continues but a few minutes.\\nAt the seventh month, the fetus is from fourteen to fifteen inches\\nlong, and weighs two to three pounds. It is now viable (may live if\\nborn).\\nAt the eighth month, the length of the fetus is from fifteen to six\u00c2\u00ac\\nteen inches, and its weight from three to four pounds.\\nAt the ninth month, the fetus is about seventeen inches long, and\\nweighs from five to six pounds.\\nAt birth, the infant weighs a little more than seven pounds, the\\nusual range being from four to ten pounds, though these limits are\\nsometimes exceeded.\\nDuration of Gestation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The length of time required for the de\u00c2\u00ac\\nvelopment of a human being is usually reckoned as about forty\\nweeks. A more precise statement places it at about two hundred and\\nseventy-eight days. This limit is often varied from. Cases have oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurred in which a much longer time has been required, and number\u00c2\u00ac\\nless cases have occurred in which human beings have been born sev\u00c2\u00ac\\neral weeks before the expiration of the usual time, as stated. There\\nis some uncertainty respecting the exact length of the period of gesta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, which grows out of the difficulty of determining, in many cases,\\nthe exact time when conception takes place.\\nUterine Life. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The uterine life of the new individual begins\\nwith the impregnation of the ovum, which occurs the instant it is", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "328\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nbrought in contact with the zoosperms of the male. While in the\\nuterus, the young life is supported wholly by the mother. She is\\nobliged to provide not only for her own sustenance, but for the main\u00c2\u00ac\\ntenance of her child. And she must not only eat for it, but breathe\\nfor it as well, since it requires a constant and adequate supply of oxy\u00c2\u00ac\\ngen before birth as much as afterward.\\nHow the Unborn Infant Breathes. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Oxygen and nutriment are\\nboth supplied to it through the medium of an organ called the pla\u00c2\u00ac\\ncenta, which is a spongy growth composed almost entirely of blood\u00c2\u00ac\\nvessels, and is developed upon the inner wall of the uterus, at the\\npoint at which the ovum attaches itself after fecundation. The grow\u00c2\u00ac\\ning fetus is connected with this vascular organ by means of a sort of\\ncable, called the umbilical cord. The cord is almost entirely com\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed of blood-vessels, which convey the blood of the fetus to the pla\u00c2\u00ac\\ncenta and return it again. The fetal blood does not mix with that\\nof the mother, but receives oxygen and nourishment from it by ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorption through the thin walls which alone separate it from the\\nmother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s blood.\\nThe umbilical cord contains no nerves, as there is no nervous con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnection between the mother and the child. The only way in which\\nthe child can be influenced by the mother is through the medium of\\nthe blood, to changes in which it is very susceptible, as we shall see\\nmore clearly hereafter.\\nThe cord is attached to the body of the child at the point called\\nthe navel, being cut off at birth by the accoucheur. With the pla\u00c2\u00ac\\ncenta, it is expelled soon after the birth of the child, and constitutes\\nthe shapeless mass familiarly known as the after-birth, by the reten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of which the most serious trouble is occasionally caused.\\nParturition. \u00e2\u0080\u0094At the end of the period of development, the\\nyoung being is forcibly expelled from the laboratory of nature in\\nwhich it has been formed. In other words, it is born; and this proc\u00c2\u00ac\\ness is termed parturition. Though, at first thought, such an act\\nwould seem an utter impossibility, yet it is a very admirable illustra\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of nature\u00e2\u0080\u0099s adaptation of means to ends. During the months of\\ngestation, while the uterus has been enlarging to accommodate its\\ndaily increasing contents, the generative passages have also been in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreasing in size and becoming soft and distensible, so that a seeming\\nimpossibility is in due time accomplished without physical damage,", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "CHANGES IN THE CHILD AT BIRTH.\\n329\\nthough possibly not without intense suffering. However, it is a most\\ngratifying fact that modern medical science may do much to mitigate\\nthe pains of childbirth. It is possible, by a proper course of prepara\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion for the expected event, to greatly lessen the suffering usually\\nundergone; and some ladies assert that they have thus avoided real\\npain altogether. Although the curse pronounced upon the feminine\\npart of the race, in consequence of the sin of Eve, implies suffering in\\nthe parturient act, yet there is no doubt that the greater share of the\\ndaughters of Eve are, through the perverting and degenerating influ\u00c2\u00ac\\nences of wrong habits and especially of modern civilization, compelled\\nto suffer many times more than their maternal ancestor. We have\\nsufficient evidence of this in the fact that among barbarian women,\\nwho are generally less perverted physically than civilized women,\\nchildbirth is regarded with very little apprehension, since it occasions\\nlittle pain or inconvenience. The same is true of many women\\namong the lower laboring classes. In short, while it is true that\\nmore or less suffering must always accompany parturition, yet the\\nexcessive pain usually attendant upon the process is the result of\\ncauses which can in many cases be removed by proper management\\nbeforehand and at the time of confinement.\\nAfter being relieved of its contents, the uterus and other organs\\nrapidly return to nearly their original size.\\nChanges in the Child at Birth .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In the system of the child a\\nwonderful change occurs at the moment of its expulsion into the outer\\nworld. For the first time, its lungs are filled with air. For the first\\ntime, they receive the full tide of blood. The whole course of the circu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation is changed, and an entirely new process begins. It is surprising\\nin how short a space of time changes so marvelous can be wrought.\\nNursing. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The process of development is not fully complete at birth.\\nThe young life is not yet prepared to support itself; hence, still further\\nprovision is necessary for it. It requires prepared food suited to its con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition. This is provided by the mamma, or breasts, of the female,\\nwhich are glands for secreting milk. The fully developed gland is\\npeculiar to the female but a few instances have been known in which\\nit has been sufficiently developed to become functionally active in men,\\nas well as in young girls, though it is usually inactive even in women\\nuntil near the close of gestation. It is a curious fact that the breasts of\\na new-born child occasionally contain milk.\\nThe first product of the mamnue is not the proper milk secretion,", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "330\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nbut is a yellowish fluid called colostrum. The true milk secretion le-\\ngins two or three days after delivery.\\nThe lacteal secretion is influenced in a very remarkable manner by\\nthe mental conditions of the mother. By sudden emotions of grief or\\nanger, it has been known to undergo such changes as to produce in the\\nchild a fit of indigestion, vomiting, diarrhea, and even convulsions and\\ndeath. Any medicine taken by the mother finds its way into the milk,\\nand often affects the delicate system of the infant more than herself.\\nThis fact should be a warning to those nursing mothers who use stimu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlants. Cases are not uncommon in which delicate infants are kept in a\\nstate of intoxication for weeks by the use of alcoholic drinks by the\\nmother. The popular notion that lager-beer, ale, wine, or alcohol in any\\nother form, is in any degree necessary or beneficial to a nursing woman\\nis a great error which cannot be too often noticed and condemned. Not\\nonly is the mother injured, instead of being benefited, by such a practice,\\nbut great injury, sometimes life-long in its consequences, is inflicted upon\\nthe babe at her breast that takes the intoxicating poison at second hand,\\nand is influenced in a fourfold degree from its feebleness and great\\nsusceptibility.\\nPuberty. \u00e2\u0080\u0094For a certain period after birth, the sexual organs re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmain in a partially developed condition. This period varies in duration\\nwith different animals; in some cases being very brief, in others, com\\nprising several years. Upon the attainment of a certain age, the indi\u00c2\u00ac\\nvidual becomes sexually perfect, and is then capable of the generative\\nact. This period is called puberty. In man, puberty commonly occurs\\nbetween the ages of ten and fifteen years, varying considerably in differ\u00c2\u00ac\\nent climates. In this country, and in other countries of about the same\\nlatitude, puberty usually occurs at the age of fourteen or fourteen and\\none-half years in females, and a few months later in males. In cooler\\nclimates, as in Norway and Siberia, the change is delayed to the age of\\neighteen or nineteen years. In tropical climates it is hastened, occurring\\nas early as nine or ten years. In warm climates it is no uncommon\\nthing for a girl to be a mother at twelve; and it is stated that one of\\nthe wives of Mahomet was a mother at ten.\\nOther causes besides climate tend to hasten the occurrence of this\\nchange, as habits, temperament, constitutional tendency, education, and\\nidiosyncrasy.\\nHabits of vigorous physical exercise tend to delay the access of pu\u00c2\u00ac\\nberty. For this reason, together with others, country boys and girls gen-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "INFLUENCE OF DIET ON PUBERTY.\\n331\\nerally mature later by several months, and even a year or two, than those\\nliving in the city. Anything that tends to excite the emotions hastens\\npuberty. The excitements of city life, parties, balls, theaters, even the\\ncompetition of students in school, and the various causes of excitement\\nto the nervous system which occur in city life, have a tendency to hasten\\nthe occurrence of the change which awakens the sexual activities of the\\nsystem into life. Hence, these influences cannot but be considered prej\u00c2\u00ac\\nudicial to the best interests of the individual, mentally, morally, and\\nphysically, since it is in every way desirable that a change which arouses\\nthe passions and gives to them greater intensity should be delayed rather\\nthan hastened.\\nInfluence of Diet on Puberty. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The dietary has a not unimpor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntant influence in this respect. Stimulating food, such as pepper, vinegar,\\nmustard, spices, and condiments generally, together with tea and coflee,\\nand an excess of animal food, have a clearly appreciable influence in in\u00c2\u00ac\\nducing the premature occurrence of puberty. On this account, if on no\\nother, should these articles be prohibited to children and youth, or used\\nvery sparingly. Those who advocate the large use of meat by children\\nand youth have not studied this matter closely in all its bearings. While\\nit is true that children and growing youth require an abundance of the\\nnitrogenous elements of food, which are found abundantly in beefsteak,\\nmutton, fish, and other varieties of animal food, it is also true that in\\ntaking those articles of food they take along with the nutrient elements\\nproperties of a stimulating character, which exert a decidedly detrimental\\ninfluence upon the susceptible systems of children and youth. At the\\nsame time, it is possible to obtain the same desirable nitrogenous ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments in oatmeal, unbolted wheat flour, peas, beans, and other vegetable\\nproductions, which are wholly free from injurious properties. We are\\npositive from numerous observations on this subject, that a cool, unstim\u00c2\u00ac\\nulating, vegetable or farinaceous diet would deter the development of\\nthe sexual organism for several months, and perhaps for a year or two.\\nWhile it may not be in all cases desirable to do this, it would at least\\nbe wise to adopt such measures in cases in which the child is unavoida\u00c2\u00ac\\nbly exposed to influences which have a tendency to hasten the change.\\nIt is important to add in this connection a word of caution against\\nthe adoption of a dietary too abstemious in character. It is necessary\\nthat an abundance of good, wholesome food, rich in the elements of nu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrition, should be taken regularly. There is no doubt that many young\\nladies have induced conditions of serious disease by actual starvation of", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "332\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nthe system. A young woman who attempts to live on strong tea or\\ncoffee, fine-flour bread, and sweet-cake, is as certainly starving herself as\\nthough she were purposely attempting to commit suicide by means of\\nstarvation, and with as much certainty of the same result.\\nCases occasionally occur in which puberty makes its appearance at\\nthe age of three or four years. Indeed, a case has been reported in this\\ncountry in which a female child possessed all the characteristics which\\nare usually developed at puberty, from birth. In this case the regular\\nperiodical changes began at birth.\\nPremature Development Occasions Early Decay. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A fact which\\nis of too great importance to allow to pass unnoticed, is that whatever\\noccasions early or premature sexual development, also occasions prema\u00c2\u00ac\\nture decay. Females in whom puberty occurs at the age of ten or\\ntwelve, by the time this age is doubled, are shriveled and wrinkled\\nwith age. At the time when they should be in their prime of health and\\nbeauty, they are prematurely old and broken. Those women who\\nmature late retain their beauty and their strength many years after\\ntheir precocious sisters have become old, decrepit, and broken down.\\nThus, the matrons of thirty and forty years in colder climates are much\\nmore attractive in appearance than the maidens of sixteen; while quite\\nthe reverse is true in this and other countries where sexual development\\nis unduly hastened.\\nThe unnaturally early appearance of puberty is a just cause for ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nprehension, since it usually indicates an inherent weakness of the consti\u00c2\u00ac\\ntution. When there are reasons for fearing its occurrence, active meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nures should be taken to occasion delay if possible. We call especial at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntention to this point, since there are many who erroneously suppose the\\nearly occurrence of puberty to be a sign of superior vigor.\\nChanges which Occur at Puberty. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The changes which occur\\nin the two sexes at this period have been thus well described\\nIn both sexes, hair grows on the skin covering the symphysis pubis,\\naround the sexual organs, and in the axillae (armpits). In man, the\\nchest and shoulders broaden, the larynx enlarges, and the voice becomes\\nlower in pitch from the elongation of the vocal cords; hair grows upon\\nthe chin, upper lip, and cheeks, and often exists upon the general sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nface of the body more abundantly than in woman.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The sexual organs\\nundergo enlargement, and are more frequently excited. The testicles\\nfirst begin the secretion of the seminal fluid.\\nIn woman, the pelvis and abdomen enlarge, but the whole frame", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "CHANGES WHICH OCCUR AT PUBERTY.\\n333\\nremains more slender, the muscles and joints less prominent, the limbs\\nmore rounded and tapering [than in the male]. Locally, both external\\nand internal organs undergo a considerable and rapid enlargement. The\\nmammse enlarge, the ovarian vesicles become dilated, and there is es\u00c2\u00ac\\ntablished a periodical discharge of one or more ova, accompanied, in\\nmost cases, by a sanguineous fluid from the cavity of the uterus.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThese changes, so varied and extraordinary, often occur within a\\nvery short space of time; and as they are liable to serious derangement,\\nespecially in the female, great care should be taken to secure for the in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndividual the most favorable conditions until they are successfully effected.\\nIt is, however, a fact deserving of mention, that many of the ills which\\nare developed at this particular period are quite as much the result of\\nprevious indiscretions and mismanagement as of any immediate cause.\\nA few suggestions with regard to the proper treatment of individuals\\nat this age may be in place.\\n1 Do not allow the boy or girl to be overworked, either mentally or\\nphysically. Great and important changes are occurring within the body,\\nand nature should not be overtaxed.\\n2 Keep the mind occupied. While excessive labor should be avoided,\\nidleness should be as carefully shunned. Some light, useful employment\\nor harmless amusement\u00e2\u0080\u0094better some kind of work\u00e2\u0080\u0094should keep the\\nmind fully occupied with wholesome subjects.\\n3. Abundant exercise out-of-doors is essential for both sexes. Sun\u00c2\u00ac\\nshine and fresh air are as necessary to the development of a human be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning as for the expanding of a flower,bud.\\n4. Watch carefully the associations of the youth. This should be\\ndone at all times, but especially just at the critical period in question,\\nwhen the general physical disturbances occurring in the system react\\nupon the mind and make it peculiarly susceptible to influences, especially\\nthose of an evil character.\\n5. None too much care can be exercised at this important epoch of\\nhuman life, provided it is properly applied but nothing could be more\\ndisastrous in its consequences than a weak solicitude which panders to\\nevery whim and gratifies every perverted appetite. Such care is a fatal\\nerror.\\nMenstruation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The functional changes which occur in the female\\nare much more marked than those of the male. As already intimated,\\nthe periodical development and discharge of an ovum by the female,\\nwhich occurs after puberty, is accompanied by the discharge of a bloody", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "334\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nfluid, which is known as the flowers, menses, or catamenia. The ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompanying symptoms together are termed the process of menstruation,\\nor being unwell. This usually occurs, in the human female, once in\\nabout four weeks. In special cases, the interval may be a week less or\\na week longer; or the variation may be even greater. Dalton describes\\nthe process as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nWhen the expected period is about to come on, the female is affected\\nby a certain degree of discomfort and lassitude, a sense of weight in the\\npelvis, and more or less disinclination to society. These symptoms are\\nin some cases slightly pronounced, in others more troublesome. An un\u00c2\u00ac\\nusual discharge of vaginal mucus then begins to take place, which soon\\nbecomes yellowish or rusty brown in color, from the admixture of a\\ncertain proportion of blood and by the second or third day, the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncharge has the appearance of nearly pure blood. The unpleasant sensa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions which were at first manifest, then usually subside and the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncharge, after continuing for a certain period, begins to grow more scanty.\\nIts color changes from a pure red to a brownish or rusty tinge, until it\\nfinally disappears altogether, and the female returns to her ordinary\\ncondition.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe menstrual function continues active from puberty to about the\\nforty-fifth year, or during the period of fertility. When it finally dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nappears, the woman is no longer capable of bearing children. The time\\nof disappearance is termed the change of life,\u00e2\u0080\u009d or menopause. Ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nceptional cases occur in which this period is greatly hastened, arriving\\nas early as the thirty-fifth year, or even earlier. Instances have also\\nbeen observed in which menstruation continued as late as the sixtieth\\nyear, and even later; but such cases are very rare; and if procreation\\noccurs, the progeny is feeble and senile.\\nWith rare exceptions, the function Is suspended during pregnancy,\\nand usually, also, during the period of nursing.\\nNature of Menstruation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There has been a great amount of spec\u00c2\u00ac\\nulation concerning the cause and nature of the menstrual process. No\\nentirely satisfactory conclusions have been reached, however, except\\nthat it is usually accompanied by the maturation and expulsion from\\nthe ovary of an ovum, which is termed ovulation. But menstruation\\nmay occur without ovulation, and vice versa.\\nMenstruation is not peculiar to the human female, being represented\\nin the higher animals by what is familiarly termed the rut.\u00e2\u0080\u009d This is\\nnot usually a bloody discharge, however, as in the human female,\\nthough such a discharge has been observed in the monkey.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "IMPORTANT HINTS.\\n335\\nIt has been quite satisfactorily settled that the discharge of the\\novum from the ovary generally takes place about the time of the cessa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the flow. Immediately after the discharge, the sexual desires of\\nthe female are more intense than at other times. This fact is particu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlarly manifest in lower animals. The following remark by Prof. Dalton\\nis especially significant to those who care to appreciate its bearing:\\nIt is a remarkable fact, in this connection, that the female of these\\n[domestic] animals will allow the approaches of the male only during\\nand immediately after the oestrual period [rut]; that is, just when the\\negg is recently discharged, and ready for impregnation. At other times,\\nwhen sexual intercourse would be necessarily fruitless, the instinct of\\nthe animal leads her to avoid it; and the concourse of the sexes is ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncordingly made to correspond in time with the maturity of the egg and\\nits aptitude for fecundation.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe amount of fluid lost during the menstrual flow varies greatly\\nwith different individuals. It is estimated at from three ounces to half\\na pint. In cases of deranged function, it may be much greater than\\nthis. It is not all blood, however, a considerable portion being mucus.\\nIt is rather difficult to understand why the discharge of so considerable\\na quantity of blood is required. There is no benefit derived from a very\\ncopious discharge, as some suppose. Facts seem to indicate that in gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral those enjoy the best health who lose but small quantities of blood\\nin this manner.\\nAs the first occurrence of menstruation is a very critical period in\\nthe life of a female, and as each recurrence of the function renders her\\nespecially susceptible to morbid influences, and liable to serious derange\u00c2\u00ac\\nments, a few hints respecting the proper care of an individual at these\\nperiods may be acceptable.\\nImportant Hints. 1 Avoid taking cold. To do this, it is neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary to avoid exposure; not that a person must be constantly confined\\nin a warm room, for such a course would be the surest way in which\\nto increase the susceptibility to cold. Nothing will disturb the men\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrual process more quickly than a sudden chilling of the body when\\nin a state of perspiration, or after confinement in a warm room, by\\nexposure, without sufficient protection, to cold air. A daily bath and\\ndaily exercise in the open air are the best known means of preventing\\ncolds.\\n2 Intense mental excitement, as well as severe physical labor, is\\nto be sedulously avoided during this period. At the time of its first", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "336\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\noccurrence, special care should be observed in this direction. Intense\\nstudy, a fit of anger, sudden grief, or even great merriment, will some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes arrest the process prematurely. The feeling of malaise which\\nusually accompanies the discharge is by nature intended as a warning\\nthat rest and quiet are required; and the hint should be followed.\\nEvery endeavor should be made to keep the individual comfortable,\\ncalm, and cheerful. Feelings of apprehension arising from a contin\u00c2\u00ac\\nual watching of symptoms are very depressing, and should be avoided\\nby occupying the mind in some agreeable manner not demanding se\u00c2\u00ac\\nvere effort, either mental or physical.\\nThere is no doubt that many young women have permanently in\u00c2\u00ac\\njured their constitutions while at school by excessive mental taxation\\nduring the catamenial period, to which they were prompted by ambi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to excel, or were compelled by the cramming system too gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally pursued in our schools, and particularly in young ladies\u00e2\u0080\u0099 semi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnaries. It is not to be supposed, however, that the moderate amount\\nof sound study required by a correct system of teaching would be in\u00c2\u00ac\\njurious to a healthy young woman at any time, and we have no doubt\\nthat a very large share of the injury which has been attributed to\\nover-study during the catamenia has been induced by other causes,\\nsuch as improper dress, exposure to taking cold, keeping late hours,\\nand improper diet.\\nIf there is any class of persons deserving of pity it is that large\\nclass of girls and young women who are in every large city employed\\nas clerks, seamstresses, flower-makers, and in other taxing and confin\u00c2\u00ac\\ning occupations. In order to keep their situations they are required\\nto be on hand daily, being allowed no opportunity for rest at the men\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrual period. In many cases, too, they are compelled to remain upon\\ntheir feet all day behind a counter, or at a work table, even at periods\\nwhen a recumbent position is actually demanded by nature. There\\nshould be less delicacy in relation to this subject on the part of young\\nwomen, and more consideration on the part of employers. Here is a\\nfield for philanthropic labor which is well worthy of the best efforts of\\nany person of influence who will engage in it.\\nCustom of Indian Women. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The ease with which Indian women\\nperform the parturient act is proverbial. They suffer scarcely at all\\nfrom the pains of childbirth and without doubt one reason of this is\\nthe preservation of their sexual health by rest during the menstrual\\nperiod. At those seasons they invariably absent themselves from the", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "IMPORTANT HINTS.\\n337\\nlodge, and enjoy absolute rest. We may readily suppose, from the\\nnature of some of the Mosaic laws, that a custom somewhat similar\\nprevailed among the ancient Hebrew women. If the hardy women\\nof the forest are benefited by rest, certainly our more delicate females\\nmay be thus benefited. All need a degree of rest; with some it should\\nbe absolute.\\nThe reckless manner in which some young women treat themselves\\nat the menstrual period, is quite appalling to one who is acquainted\\nwith the painful and inveterate character of the evils which arise\\nfrom such abuse. It is no uncommon thing for yOung ladies to attend\\nballs, visit skating rinks, and otherwise expose themselves to in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluences in every way the best calculated to do them the most harm\\nat this particular period, observing not the slightest precaution. Such\\nrecklessness is really criminal; and the sad consequences of physical\\ntransgression are sure to follow. A young lady who allows herself\\nto get wet or chilled, or gets the feet wet, just prior to or during men\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruation, runs the risk of imposing upon herself life-long injury.\\nMothers should look carefully after their daughters at these periods,\\nand impress upon them the importance of special care.\\n3. A third hint, which is applicable to both sexes and at all times,\\nis the necessity of attending promptly to the demands of nature for\\nrelief of the bowels and bladder. School-girls are often very negli\u00c2\u00ac\\ngent in this respect; and we have seen the most distressing cases of\\ndisease which were entirely attributable to this disregard of the\\npromptings of nature. Obstinate constipation and chronic irritation\\nof the bladder are common effects. When constipation results, purga\u00c2\u00ac\\ntives in the shape of pills, salts, or pleasant purgative pellets,\u00e2\u0080\u009d are\\nresorted to with the certain result of producing only temporary relief,\\nand permanent damage.\\nTo escape these evil consequences, do this: 1. Establish a regular\\nhabit of relieving the bowels daily at a certain hour; 2. Discard laxa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive and cathartic drugs of every kind; 3. To aid in securing a regu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar movement of the bowels, make a liberal use of oatmeal, wheat-\\nmeal, fruit, and vegetables, avoiding fine-flour bread, sweetmeats, and\\ncondiments; 4. Take daily exercise, as much as. possible short of fa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntigue if necessarily confined in-doors, counteract the constipating in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluence of sedentary habits by kneading and percussing the bowels\\nwith the hands several minutes each day; 5. Never resist the calls of\\nnature a single moment, if possible to avoid it. In this case, as in", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "338\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nnumerous others, delay is dangerous.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Ladies who desire a sweet\\nbreath\u00e2\u0080\u0094and what lady does not\u00e2\u0080\u0094should remember that retained\\nfeces are one of the most frequent causes of foul breath. The foul\\nodors which ought to pass out through the bowels find their way into\\nthe blood and escape at the lungs.\\nIt is of the greatest importance that careful attention should be\\ngiven to the proper establishment of the menstrual function at the\\noutset of a woman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s life of sexual activity. The first two years will\\nbe quite likely to have a deciding influence respecting her health dur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning her whole future life. If a woman can get through the first two\\nyears after puberty without acquiring any serious uterine or ovarian\\ndisease, she will stand a good chance of enjoying a good degree of sex\u00c2\u00ac\\nual health during the balance of her life. The foundation of a great\\nshare of the many thousands of cases of uterine disease is laid during\\nthis period.\\nAt this early period the daughter is usually too young to appreci\u00c2\u00ac\\nate the importance of observing slight deviations from the standard\\nof health, even if she were able to recognize them. Hence it is a\\nduty which no mother should neglect, to inquire into the exact fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquency of the periods, the amount and character of the discharge, and\\nother points necessary to ascertain whether or not there is any devia\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion from the natural condition of health. If there is pain, it is a cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain evidence of something seriously wrong. If there is irregularity\\nin any particular, it is a matter well deserving of serious attention.\\nExtra-Uterine Pregnancy. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sometimes the ovum becomes fec\u00c2\u00ac\\nundated before reaching the uterus, and instead of passing onward\\ninto that organ as usual, remains in its position in the Fallopian tube\\nor even on the surface of the ovary. Occasionally an ovum falls into\\nthe cavity of the abdomen instead of passing into the tube. Even in\\nthis situation it may be fecundated. Impregnated ova, thus left in\\nabnormal positions, sometimes undergo a greater or lesser degree of de\u00c2\u00ac\\nvelopment. They often result in the death of the mother.\\nTwins.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The human female usually matures but one ovum at each\\nmenstrual period, the two ovaries acting alternately. Occasionally\\ntwo ova are matured at once. If fecundation occurs, the result will\\nbe a development of two embryos at the same time. In rare cases,\\nthree or even four ova are matured at once, and by fecundation pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce a corresponding number of embryos. As many as five children\\nhave been born alive at one birth, but have not usually lived more than\\na few minutes.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "MONSTERS.\\n339\\nMonsters. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Defects and abnormalities in the development of the\\nembryon produce all degrees of deviation from the typical human form.\\nExcessive development may result in an extra finger or toe, or in the\\nproduction of some peculiar excrescence. Deficiency of development\\nmay produce all degrees of abnormality from the simple harelip to the\\nmost frightful deficiency, as the absence of a limb, or even of a head.\\nIt is in this manner that those unfortunate individuals known as her\u00c2\u00ac\\nmaphrodites are formed. An excessive development of some parts of\\nthe female generative organs gives them a great degree of similarity to\\nthe external organs of the male. A deficient development of the mas\u00c2\u00ac\\nculine organs renders them similar in appearance to those of the female.\\nExcessive development shown in a peculiar manner produces both kinds\\nof organs in the same individual in a state more or less complete.\\nThe uncouth shapes which are sometimes supposed to be the result\\nof amalgamation with lower animals are produced in essentially the\\nsame manner. The stories which are frequently told of women giving\\nbirth to puppies and other animals have no foundation other than that\\nmentioned.\\nSuch curious cases as the Carolina twins and Chang and Eng were\\nformerly supposed to be the result of the union of two separate individr\\nuals. It is now believed that they are developed from a single ovum.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "240 ANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nHybrids. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is a well-known law of biology that no progeny re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult from union of animals of different species. Different s arieties of\\nthe same species may in some cases form a fertile union, the result of\\nwhich is a cross between its two parents, possessing some of the qual\u00c2\u00ac\\nities of each. The mule is the product of such a union between the\\nhorse and the ass. A curious fact is that the offspring of such unions\\nare themselves sterile almost without exception. The reason of this is\\nthat they do not produce mature elements of generation. In the mule,\\nthe zoosperms are either entirely absent or else very imperfectly devel\u00c2\u00ac\\noped hence the fact that a colt having a mule for its sire is one of the\\nrarest of curiosities, though a few instances have been reported. This\\nis a wise law of nature to preserve the purity of species.\\nLaw of Sex.\u00e2\u0080\u0094If there is a law by which the sex of the developing\\nembryon is determined, it probably has not yet been discovered. The\\ninfluence of the will, the predominant vitality of one or the other of\\nthe parents, and the period at which conception occurs, have all been\\nsupposed to be the determining cause. A German physician some time\\nsince advanced the theory that the two testicles and ovaries produce\\nelements of different sexual character, the right testicle forming zoo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsperms capable of producing only males, and the right ovary producing\\nova with the same peculiarity. The left testis and the left ovary he\\nsupposed to form the female elements. He claimed to have proved his\\ntheory by experiments upon animals. Even if true, this theory will not\\nbe made of practical importance. It is, in fact, nothing more than a\\nrevival of an old theory held by physicians who flourished more than\\ntwo thousand years ago.\\nMore recently, another German physician has advanced the theory\\nthat the sex may be controlled at will by observing the time of fecunda\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. He asserts that when fecundation occurs shortly after menstru\u00c2\u00ac\\nation, the result will be a female but if impregnation occurs later in\\nthe month, and prior to the three or four days preceding the next men\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrual period, a male will almost certainly be produced. This theory\\nwas proposed by Prof. Thury of the academy of Geneva, who claims to\\nhave thoroughly tested it in a great variety of ways, and always with\\nan affirmative result. Dr. Heitzman, of New York, an instructor in\\npathological histology, and an eminent physiologist, informs us that he\\nhas thoroughly tested this theory, and finds it to be entirely reliable.\\nThere are numerous facts which seem to corroborate the truth of this\\ntheory, and future investigations may give to it the dignity of an estab\u00c2\u00ac\\nlished physiological fact.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "HEREDITY.\\n341\\nHeredity. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The phenomena of heredity are among the most inter\u00c2\u00ac\\nesting of biological studies. It is a matter of common observation that\\na child looks like its parents. It even happens that a child resembles\\nan uncle or a grandparent more nearly than either parent. The same\\npeculiarities are often seen in animals.\\nThe cause of this resemblance of offspring to parents and ancestors\\nhas been made a subject of careful study by Scientific men. We shall\\npresent the most recent theory adopted, which, although it be but a\\ntheory, presents such an array of facts in its support, and explains the\\nphenomena in question so admirably, that it must be regarded as some\u00c2\u00ac\\nthing more than a plausible hypothesis. It is the conception of one of\\nthe most distinguished scientists of the age. The theory is known as\\nthe doctrine of pangenesis, and is essentially as follows\\nIt is a fact well known to physiologists that every part of the liv\u00c2\u00ac\\ning body is made up of cellular elements which have the power to\\nreproduce themselves in the individual, thus repairing the damage re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsulting from waste and injury. Each cell produces cells like itself.\\nIt is further known that there are found in the body numerous cen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntral points of growth. In every group of cells is found a central cell\\nfrom which the others originated, and which determines the form of\\ntheir growth. Every minute structure possesses such a center. A\\nsimple proof of this fact is found in the experiment in which the spur\\nof a cock was grafted upon the ear of an ox. It lived in this novel\\nsituation eight years, attaining the length of nine inches, and nearly\\na pound in weight. A tooth has been made to grow upon the comb\\nof a cock in a similar manner. The tail of a pig survived the oper\u00c2\u00ac\\nation of transplanting from its proper position to the back of the an\u00c2\u00ac\\nimal, and retained its sensibility. Numerous similar illustrations\\nmight be given.\\nThe doctrine of pangenesis supposes that these centers of nutrition\\nform and throw off not only cells like themselves, but very minute gran\u00c2\u00ac\\nules, called gemmules, each of which is capable, under suitable circum\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances, of developing into a cell like its parent.\\nThese minute granules are scattered through the system in great\\nnumbers. The essential organs of generation, the testicles in the male\\nand the ovaries in the female, perform the task of collecting these gem-\\nmules and forming them into sets, each of which constitutes a repro\u00c2\u00ac\\nductive element, and contains, in rudimentary form, a representative of\\nevery* part of the individual, including the most minute peculiarities.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "342\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nEven more than this It is supposed that each ovum and each zoosperm\\ncontains not only the gemmules necessary to reproduce the individuals\\nwho produced them, but also a number of gemmules which have been\\ntransmitted from the individuals\u00e2\u0080\u0099 ancestors.\\nIf this theory be true,\u00e2\u0080\u0094and we can see no sound objection to it,\u00e2\u0080\u0094it\\nis easy to understand all the problems of heredity. The gemmules must\\nbe very small indeed, but it may be suggested that the molecules of\\nmatter are smaller still, so this fact is no objection to the theory.\\nIt will be seen, then, that each spermatozoon, or zoosperm, actually\\ncontains, in an embryonic condition, every organ and tissue of the indi\u00c2\u00ac\\nvidual producing it. The same is true of the ovum. In other words,\\nthe reproductive elements are complete representatives, in miniature, of\\nthe parents, and contain all the elements for producing an offspring pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsessing the same peculiarities as the parents. Various modifying circum\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances sufficiently explain the dissimilarities between parents and chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren.\\nThis theory is strikingly confirmed by the fact, previously mentioned,\\nthat in certain cases the ovum alone, a single reproductive element, may\\nundergo a degree of development approaching very near to completion.\\nIt is supposed that fecundation is chiefly necessary to give to the gem\u00c2\u00ac\\nmules the requisite amount of nourishment to insure development.\\nAs we shall see hereafter, this matter has a very important bearing\\nupon several practical questions.\\nAnte-Natal Influences. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There can be no manner of doubt that\\nmany circumstances which it is entirely within the power of the parents\\nto supply, exert a powerful influence in molding both the mental and\\nthe physical characteristics of offspring. By carefully availing himself\\nof the controlling power given him by a knowledge of this fact, the\\nstock-raiser is enabled to produce almost any required quality in his\\nyoung animals. Pigeon fanciers show wonderful skill in thus produ\u00c2\u00ac\\ncing most curious modifications in birds. The laws of heredity and de\u00c2\u00ac\\nvelopment are carefully studied and applied in the production of supe\u00c2\u00ac\\nrior horses, cows, dogs, and pigeons; but an application of the same\\nprinciples to the improvement of the human race is rarely thought of.\\nHuman beings are generated in as haphazard and reckless a manner as\\nweeds are sown by the wind. No account is taken of the possible influ\u00c2\u00ac\\nence which may be exerted upon the future destiny of the new being\\nby the physical or mental condition of parents at the moment when the\\ngerm of life is planted, or by the mental and physical conditions and", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "A NTE-NA TA L IXFL UENGES.\\n343\\nsurroundings of the mother while the young life is developing. Indeed,\\nthe assertion of a modern writer that the poor of our great cities virtu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally spawn children,\u00e2\u0080\u009d with as little thought of influences and conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquences as the fish that sow their eggs broadcast upon the waders, is not\\nso great an exaggeration as it might at first sight appear to be.\\nMen and women are constantly prone to forget that the domain of\\nlaw is universal. Nothing comes by chance. The revolutions of the\\nplanets, studied by the aid of the telescope, and the gyrations of the at\u00c2\u00ac\\noms, seen only by the eye of science, are alike examples of the controlling\\ninfluence of law. Notwithstanding this sad ignorance and disregard of\\nthis vitally important subject, the effects of law are only too clearly\\nmanifested in the crowds of wretched human beings with which the\\nworld is thronged. An old writer sagely remarks, It is the greatest\\npart of our felicity to be well born; nevertheless, it is the sad misfor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntune of by far the greater portion of humanity to be deprived of this\\ninestimable felicity.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIt is an established physiological fact that the character of offspring\\nis influenced by the mental as well as the physical conditions of the\\nparents at the moment of the performance of the generative act. In\\nview of this fact, how many parents can regard the precocious\u00e2\u0080\u0094or even\\nmature\u00e2\u0080\u0094manifestations of sexual depravity in their children without\\npainful smitings of conscience at seeing the legitimate results of their\\nown sensuality By debasing the reproductive function to an act of\\nselfish animal indulgence, they imprinted upon their children an almost\\nirresistible tendency to vice. Viewing the matter from this stand-point,\\nwhat wonder that licentiousness is rife that true chastity is among the\\nrarest of virtues\\nProf. O. W. Holmes remarks on this subject: There are people who\\nthink that everything may be done if the doctor, be he educator or phy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsician, be only called in season. No doubt but in season would often\\nbe a hundred or two years before the child was born, and people never\\nsend so early as that.\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u009cEach of us is only the footing up of a double\\ncolumn of figures that goes back to the first pair. Every unit tells, and\\nsome of them ar a plus and some minus. If the columns don\u00e2\u0080\u0099t add up\\nright, it is commonly because we can\u00e2\u0080\u0099t make out all of the figures.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIt cannot be doubted that the throngs of deaf, blind, crippled, idiotic\\nunfortunates who were born so,\u00e2\u0080\u009d together with a still larger class of\\ndwarfed, diseased, and constitutionally weak individuals, are the lament\u00c2\u00ac\\nable results of the violation of some sexual law on the part of their pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ngenitors.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "344\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nIf parents would stop a moment to consider the momentous responsi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbilities involved in the act of bringing into existence a human being; if\\nthey would reflect that the qualities imparted to the new being will af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfect its character to all eternity; if they would recall the fact that they\\nare about to produce a mirror in which will be reflected their own char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacters divested of all the flimsy fabrics which deceive their fellow-men,\\nrevealing even the secret imaginings of their hearts,\u00e2\u0080\u0094there would surely\\nbe far less of sin, disease, and misery born into the world than at the\\npresent day; but we dare not hope for such a reform. To effect it,\\nwould require such a revolution in the customs of society, such a radical\\nreform in the habits and characters of individuals, as nothing short of a\\ntemporal millennium would be able to effect.\\nSEXUAL HYGIENE,\\nUnder this head we will consider some of the more general subjects\\nrelating to the health of the reproductive organism which have not been\\nconsidered in connection with the special organs and functions described.\\nThe use of the reproductive function is perhaps the highest physical\\nact of which man is capable, its abuse is certainly one of the most\\ngrievous outrages against nature which it is possible for him to perpe\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrate. No observing person can doubt that the sexual relations of men\\nand women determine in a great degree their happiness or misery in life.\\nThis subject, then, deserves due attention and careful consideration. It\\nis of no use to scout it; for it will inevitably obtrude itself upon us, no\\nmatter how sedulously we attempt to avoid it. It can be rightly con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsidered only with the most perfect candor, with the mind unbiased by\\npassion, and prayerfully anxious to know and do what is right.\\nIn the following paragraphs of this section are considered some of the\\nevils out of which grows much of the sexual suffering of men and\\nwomen:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nSexual Precocity. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There are two periods in human life when the\\nsexual instincts should be totally dormant; and they are so when nature\\nis not perverted. The first is the period reaching from infancy to pu\u00c2\u00ac\\nberty. The second is the period reached in advanced age.\\nIf raised strictly in accordance with natural law, children would\\nhave no sexual notions or feelings before the occurrence of puberty.\\nNo prurient speculation about sexual matters would enter their heads.\\nUntil that period, the reproductive system should lie dormant in its", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "SEXUAL PRECOCITY.\\n345\\nundeveloped state. No other feeling should be exhibited between the\\nsexes than that brotherly and sisterly affection which is so admirable\\nand becoming\\nFortunate, indeed, would it be for humanity if this natural state\\nalways existed; but it is a lamentable fact that it is rarely seen in\\nmodern homes. Not infrequently, evidences of sexual passion are\\nmanifested before the child has hardly learned to walk. It has been\\nsuggested that this precocity is nothing remarkable or unnatural,\\nsince it is often seen in little lambs and other young animals. To this\\nit is only necessary to reply that the development of the sexual in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstincts perfectly corresponds with the longevity of the animal; if\\nshort-lived, like the sheep, only a short period intervenes between\\nbirth and the attainment of the sexual appetite and virility. If the\\nanimal is intended for long life, as is the case with man, these mani\u00c2\u00ac\\nfestations are delayed, or should be, until a much later period.\\nDr. Acton, a distinguished English surgeon, makes the following\\nexcellent remarks upon this subject:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nSlight signs are sufficient to indicate when a boy has this un\u00c2\u00ac\\nfortunate tendency. He shows marked preferences. You will see\\nhim single out one girl, and evidently derive an unusual pleasure (for\\na boy) in her society. His penchant does not take the ordinary form\\nof a boy\u00e2\u0080\u0099s good nature, but little attentions that are generally reserved\\nfor a later period prove that his feeling is different, and sadly prema\u00c2\u00ac\\nture. He may be apparently healthy, and fond of playing with other\\nboys; still there are slight, but ominous, indications of propensities\\nfraught with danger to himself. His play with the girl is different\\nfrom his play with his brothers. His kindness to her is a little too\\nardent. He follows her, he does not know why. He fondles her\\nwith a tenderness painfully suggestive of a vague dawning of passion.\\nNo one can find fault with him. He does nothing wrong. Parents\\nand friends are delighted at his gentleness and politeness, and not a\\nlittle amused at the early flirtation. If they were wise, they would\\nrather feel profound anxiety; and he would be an unfaithful or un\u00c2\u00ac\\nwise medical friend who did not, if an opportunity occurred, warn\\nthem that such a boy, unsuspicious and innocent as he is, ought to be\\ncarefully watched and removed from every influence calculated to\\nfoster his abnormal propensities.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nWe have been not more disgusted than shocked to see parents,\\nwhose intelligence ought to teach them better, not only winking at.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "S46\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nbut actually encouraging, these premature manifestations of passion\\nin their children. They may yet learn, by bitter experience, the folly\\nof their course, unless they make the discovery in time to avert, by\\ncareful reformatory training, the calamitous results which threaten\\nthe future of their children.\\nChastity. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In Ex. 20:14 and Matt. 5 28 we have a complete defi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnition of chastity. The seventh commandment, with the Saviour\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\ncommentary upon it, places clearly before us the fact that chastity re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquires purity of thought as well as of outward acts. Impure thoughts\\nand unchaste acts are alike violations of the seventh commandment.\\nAs we shall see, also, unchastity of the mind is a violation of natural\\nlaw as well as of moral law, and is visited with physical punishment\\ncommensurate to the transgression.\\nMental Unchastity. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is vain for a man to suppose himself\\nchaste who allows his imagination to run riot amid scenes of amorous\\nassociations. The man whose lips delight in tales of licentiousness,\\nwhose eyes feast upon obscene pictures, who is ever ready to pervert\\nthe meaning of a harmless word or act into uncleanness, who finds de\u00c2\u00ac\\nlight in reading vivid portrayals of acts of lewdness,\u00e2\u0080\u0094such a one is\\nnot a virtuous man.\\nMan may not see these mental adulteries, he may not perceive\\nthese filthy imaginings; but One sees and notes them. They leave\\ntheir hideous scars upon the soul. They soil and mar the mind; and\\nas the record of each day of life is photographed upon the books in\\nHeaven, they each appear in bold relief, in all their innate hideousness.\\nFoul thoughts once allowed to enter the mind, stick like the lep\u00c2\u00ac\\nrosy. They corrode, contaminate, and infect like the pestilence;\\nnaught but Almighty power can deliver from the bondage of concu\u00c2\u00ac\\npiscence a soul once infected by this foul blight, this moral contagium.\\nIt is a wide-spread and deadly error, that only outward acts are\\nharmful; that only physical transgression of the laws of chastity will\\nproduce disease. We have seen all the effects of beastly abuse result\\nfrom mental sin alone.\\nI have traced serious affections and very great suffering to this\\ncause. The cases may occur at any period of life. We meet with\\nthem frequently among such as are usually called, or think them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves, continent young men. There are large classes of persons who\\nseem to think that they may, without moral guilt, excite their own\\nfeelings or those of others by loose or libidinous conversation in soci-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "EARLY CAUSES.\\n347\\nety, provided such impure thoughts or acts are not followed by mas\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbation or fornication. I have almost daily to tell such persons\\nthat physically, and in a sanitary point of view, they are ruining\\ntheir constitutions. There are young men who almost pass their lives\\nin making carnal acquaintances in the street, but just stop short of\\nseducing girls; there are others who haunt the lower classes of places\\nof public amusement for the purpose of sexual excitement, and live, in\\nfact, a thoroughly immoral life in all respects except actually going\\nhome with prostitutes. When these men come to me, laboring under\\nthe various forms of impotence, they are surprised at my suggesting\\nto them the possibility of the impairment of their powers being de\u00c2\u00ac\\npendent upon these previous vicious habits.\u00e2\u0080\u009d*\\nThose lascivious day-dreams and amorous reveries, in which\\nyoung people\u00e2\u0080\u0094and especially the idle and the voluptuous, and the\\nsedentary and the nervous\u00e2\u0080\u0094are exceedingly apt to indulge, are often\\nthe sources of general debility, effeminacy, disordered functions, pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nmature disease and even premature death, without the actual exercise\\nof the genital organs; Indeed, this unchastity of thought\u00e2\u0080\u0094this\\nadultery of the mind\u00e2\u0080\u0094is the beginning of immeasurable evil to the\\nhuman family.\u00e2\u0080\u009d *f*\\nFilthy dreamers,\u00e2\u0080\u009d before they are aware, become filthy in action.\\nThe thoughts mold the brain, as certainly as the brain molds the\\nthoughts. Rapidly down the current of sensuality is swept the indi\u00c2\u00ac\\nvidual who yields his imagination to the contemplation of lascivious\\nthemes. Before he knows his danger, he finds himself deep in the\\nmire of concupiscence. He may preserve a fair exterior; but decep\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion cannot cleanse the slime from his putrid soul. How many a\\nchurch member carries under a garb of piety a soul filled with abom\u00c2\u00ac\\ninations, no human scrutiny can tell. How many pulpits are filled by\\nwhited sepulchers,\u00e2\u0080\u009d only the Judgment will disclose.\\nEarly Causes. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The earliest of all causes is hereditary predispo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsition. As we have shown, a child conceived in lust can no more be\\nchaste by nature than a negro can be a Caucasian. But back of this\\nthere is a deeper cause, as we shall see, one that affects parents as well\\nas offspring. Between infancy and puberty, are in operation all those\\ninfluences mentioned under Sexual Precocity.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe frequent custom of allowing children of opposite sex to\\nActon.\\nt Graham.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "348\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nsleep together, even until eight or ten years of age, or longer, is a\\ndangerous one. We have known of instances in which little boys of\\nseven or eight have been allowed to sleep with girls of fourteen or\\nsixteen, in some of which most shameful lessons were taught, and by\\npersons who would not be suspected of such an impropriety. In one\\ninstance a little boy of eight, occupying the same bed with three girls\\nseveral years older, was used for illustration by the older girl in in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructing the younger ones in the modus operandi of reproduction.\\nThe sexes should be carefully separated from each other at least as\\nearly as four or five years of age, under all circumstances which could\\nafford opportunity for observing the physical differences of the sexes,\\nor in any way serve to excite those passions which at this tender age\\nshould be wholly dormant.\\nDiet vs. Chastity .\u00e2\u0080\u0094From earliest infancy to impotent old age,\\nunder the perverting influence of civilization, there is a constant an\u00c2\u00ac\\ntagonism between diet and purity. When old enough to take food in\\nthe ordinary way, the infant\u00e2\u0080\u0099s tender organs of digestion are plied\\nwith highly seasoned viands, stimulating sauces, animal food, sweet\u00c2\u00ac\\nmeats, and dainty tidbits in endless variety. Soon, tea and coffee are\\nadded to the list. Salt, pepper, ginger, mustard, condiments of every\\nsort, deteriorate his daily food. If, perchance, he does not die at once\\nof indigestion, or with his weakened forces fall a speedy victim to the\\ndiseases incident to infancy, he has his digestive organs impaired for\\nlife at the very outset of his existence.\\nExciting stimulants and condiments weaken and irritate his\\nnerves and derange the circulation. Thus, indirectly, they affect the\\nsexual system, which suffers through sympathy with the other organs.\\nBut a more direct injury is done. Flesh, condiments, eggs, tea, coffee,\\nchocolate, and all other stimulants, have a powerful influence directly\\nupon the reproductive organs. They increase the local supply of blood;\\nand through nervous sympathy with the brain, the passions are\\naroused.\\nOvereating, eating between meals, hasty eating, eating indigestible\\narticles of food, late suppers, react upon the sexual organs with the\\nutmost certainty. Any disturbance of the digestive function deteri\u00c2\u00ac\\norates the quality of the blood. Poor blood, filled with crude, poorly\\ndigested food, is irritating to the nervous system, and especially to\\nthose extremely delicate nerves which govern the reproductive func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. Irritation provokes congestion congestion excites sexual de-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "BAD BOOKS.\\n349\\nsires; excited passions increase the local disturbance; and thus each\\nreacts upon the other, ever increasing the injury and the liability to\\nfuture damage.\\nThus, these exciting causes continue their insidious work through\\nyouth and more mature years. Right under the eyes of fathers and\\nmothers they work the ruin of their children, exciting such storms of\\npassion as are absolutely uncontrollable.\\nTobacco and Tice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Few are aware of the influence upon morals\\nexerted by that filthy habit, tobacco-using. When acquired early, it\\nexcites the undeveloped organs, arouses the passions, and in a few\\nyears converts the once chaste and pure youth into a veritable vol\u00c2\u00ac\\ncano of lust, belching out from its inner fires of passion torrents of\\nobscenity and the sulphurous fumes of lasciviousness. If long-con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued, the final effect of tobacco is emasculation; but this is only the\\nnecessary consequence of previous super-excitation.\\nWe are aware that we have made a grave charge against tobacco,\\nand we have not hesitated to state the naked truth yet we do not\\nthink we have exaggerated, in the least, the pernicious influence of\\nthis foul drug. As much might be said against the use of liquor on\\nthe same grounds.\\nBad Books. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Another potent enemy of virtue is the obscene litera\u00c2\u00ac\\nture which has flooded the land for many years. Circulated by secret\\nagencies, these books have found their way into the most secluded dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricts. Every large school contains one or more of these emissaries of\\nevil men and their Satanic master.\\nLargely through the influence of Mr. Anthony Comstock, laws have\\nbeen enacted which promise to do much toward checking this extensive\\nevil, or at least causing it to make itself less prominent. Our news\u00c2\u00ac\\npapers still abound with advertisements of various so-called medical\\nworks, Marriage Guides,\u00e2\u0080\u009d etc., which are fruits of the same upas-\\ntree\u00e2\u0080\u009d that Mr. Comstock has labored so faithfully to uproot.\\nIt is a painful fact, however, that the total annihilation of every foul\\nbook which the law can reach will not effect the cure of this evil, for our\\nmodern literature is full of the same virus. It is necessarily presented\\nin less grossly revolting forms, half concealed by beautiful imagery, or\\nembellished by wit but yet, there it is, and no law can reach it. The\\nworks of our standard authors in literature abound in lubricity. Pop\u00c2\u00ac\\nular novels have doubtless done more to arouse a prurient curiosity in\\nthe young, and to excite and foster passion and immorality, than even", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "350\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE.\\nthe obscene literature for the suppression of which such active measures\\nhave recently been taken. The more exquisitely painted the scenes of\\nvice, the more dangerously enticing. Novel-reading has led thousands\\nto lives of dissoluteness.\\nMany other causes might be enumerated, as idleness, evil associa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions, etc., but we need not dwell longer on this point.\\nUntliought-of Excesses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sexual wrong exists among the mar\u00c2\u00ac\\nried as well as the unmarried, and that within the pale of the mar\u00c2\u00ac\\nriage rite. Ignorant or regardless of the consequences, many married\\npeople give loose rein to their passions, supposing that the marriage\\nvow removes all duty of restraint. Nature does not, however, forget\\nto inflict upon the offenders commensurate punishment for their\\nwrong-doing. A long list of diseases, affecting both males and fe\u00c2\u00ac\\nmales, might be presented as the direct consequences of this form of\\nsexual transgression. Married people should recollect that the duty\\nof restraint is as binding upon them after as before marriage.\\nWithout stopping to consider the various circumstances under\\nwhich absolute continence is expedient, or desirable, or morally re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquired, we will pi-oceed at once to examine the question, Is continence\\nharmful\\nContinence not Injurious. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It has been claimed by many, even\\nby physicians,\u00e2\u0080\u0094and with considerable show of reason,\u00e2\u0080\u0094that absolute\\ncontinence, after full development of the organs of reproduction, could\\nnot be maintained without great detriment to health. It is needless\\nto enumerate all the different arguments employed to support this po\u00c2\u00ac\\nsition, since they are, with a few exceptions, too frivolous to deserve\\nattention. We shall content ourselves chiefly with quotations from\\nacknowledged authorities, by which we shall show that the popular\\nnotions upon this subject are wholly erroneous. Their general ac\u00c2\u00ac\\nceptance has been due, without doubt, to the strong natural bias in\\ntheir favor. It is an easy matter to believe what agrees w ell with\\none\u00e2\u0080\u0099s predilections. A bare surmise on the side of prejudice, is more\\ntelling than the most powerful logic on the other side.\\nWe know that this opinion is held by men of the world, and\\nthat many physicians share it. This belief appears to us to be erro\u00c2\u00ac\\nneous, without foundation, and easily refuted.\u00e2\u0080\u009d*\\nThe same writer claims that no peculiar disease nor any abridg-\\nMayer.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "DOES NOT PRODUCE IMPOTENCE.\\n351\\nment of the duration of life can be ascribed to such continence.\u00e2\u0080\u009d He\\nproves his position by appealing to statistics, and shows the fallacy of\\narguments in support of the contrary view. He further says:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nIt is determined, in our opinion, that the commerce of the sexes\\nhas no necessities that cannot be restrained without peril.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nA part has been assigned to spermatic plethora in the etiology of\\nvarious mental affections. Among others, priapism has been attributed\\nto it. In our opinion, this malady originates in a disturbance of the\\ncerebral nerve power but it is due much less to the retention of sperm\\nthan to its exaggerated loss; much less to virtuous abstinence than to\\nmoral depravity.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThere has evidently been a wide-spread deception upon this subject.\\nHealth does not absolutely require that there should ever be an emis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion of semen, from puberty to death, though the individual live a hun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndred years; and the frequency of involuntary nocturnal emissions is an\\nindubitable proof that the parts, at least, are suffering under a debility\\nand morbid irritability utterly incompatible with the general welfare of\\nthe system.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDoes not Produce Impotence. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It has been declared that strict\\ncontinency would result in impotency. The falsity of this argument is\\nclearly shown by the following observations\\nThere exists no greater error than this, nor one more opposed to\\nphysiological truth. In the first place, I may state that I have, after\\nmany years\u00e2\u0080\u0099 experience, never seen a single instance of atrophy of the\\ngenerative organs from this cause. I have, it is true, met the complaint,\\nbut in what class of cases does it occur It arises, in all instances, from\\nthe exactly opposite cause, abuse; the organs become worn out, and\\nhence arises atrophy. Physiologically considered, it is not a fact that\\nthe power of secreting semen is annihilated in well-formed adults lead\u00c2\u00ac\\ning a healthy life and yet remaining continent. No continent man need\\nbe deterred by this apocryphal fear of atrophy of the testes, from living\\na chaste life. It is a device of the unchaste,\u00e2\u0080\u0094a lame excuse for their\\nown incontinence, unfounded on any physiological law.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe truth of this statement has been amply confirmed by experi\u00c2\u00ac\\nments upon animals.\\nThe complaint is made by those whose lives have been far otherwise\\nthan continent, that abstinence occasions suffering, from which indul-\\nActon.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "352\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE\\ngence gives relief. The same writer further says that when such a pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient consults a medical man, \u00e2\u0080\u009che should be told\u00e2\u0080\u0094and the result would\\nsoon prove the correctness of the advice\u00e2\u0080\u0094that attention to diet, gym\u00c2\u00ac\\nnastic exercise, and self-control, will most effectually relieve the\\nsymptoms.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDifficulty of Continence .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Some there are who urge that self-de\u00c2\u00ac\\nnial is difficult; that the natural promptings are imperious. From this\\nthey argue that it cannot but be right to gratify so strong a passion.\\nThe admitted fact that continence, even at the very beginning of man\u00c2\u00ac\\nhood, is frequently productive of distress, is often a struggle hard to be\\nborne,\u00e2\u0080\u0094still harder to be completely victorious in,\u00e2\u0080\u0094is not to be at all re\u00c2\u00ac\\ngarded as an argument that it is an evil.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nBut if rigid continence is maintained from the first, the struggle\\nwith the passions will not be nearly so severe as after they have once\\nbeen allowed to gain the ascendency. On this point, the following re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmarks are very j ust:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAt the outset, the sexual necessities are not so uncontrolled as is\\ngenerally supposed, and they can be put down by the exercise of a little\\nenergetic will. There is, therefore, as it appears to us, as much injustice\\nin accusing nature of disorders which are dependent upon the genital\\nsenses, badly directed, as there would be in attributing to it a sprain or\\na fracture accidentally produced.\u00e2\u0080\u009d j-\\nHelps to Continence. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As already indicated, and as every individ\u00c2\u00ac\\nual with strong passions knows, the warfare with passion is a serious\\none if one determines to lead a continent life. He needs the help of ev\u00c2\u00ac\\nery aid that he can gain. Some of these may be named as follows\\nThe Will. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A firm determination must be formed to lead a life of\\npurity to quickly quench the first suggestions of impurity; to harbor\\nno unchaste desire; to purge the mind of carnal thoughts; in short, to\\ncleave fast to mental continence. Each triumph over vicious thoughts\\nwill strengthen virtue; each victory won will make the next the easier.\\nSo strong a habit of continence may be formed that this alone will be a\\nbulwark against vice.\\nDiet. \u00e2\u0080\u0094He who would keep in subjection his animal nature must\\ncarefully guard the portal to his stomach. The blood is made of what\\nis eaten. Irritating food will produce irritating blood. Stimulating\\nfoods or drinks will surely produce a corresponding quality of blood.\\nIbid.\\nt Mayer.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "HELPS TO CONTINENCE.\\n353\\nIrritating, stimulating blood will irritate and stimulate the nervous sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem, and especially the delicate nerves of the reproductive system, as pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nviously explained. Only the most simple and wholesome food should be\\neaten, and that only in such moderate quantities as are required to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nplenish the tissues. The custom of making the food pungent and stim\u00c2\u00ac\\nulating with condiments is the great, almost the sole, cause of gluttony.\\nIt is one of the greatest hindrances to virtue. Indeed, it may with\\ntruth be said that the devices of modern cookery are most powerful al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlies of unchastity and licentiousness. This subject is particularly deserv\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of careful, candid, and studious attention, and only needs such in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvestigation to demonstrate its soundness.\\nExercise .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Next to diet as an aid to continence, perhaps of equal\\nimportance with it, is exercise, both physical and mental. It is a trite\\nproverb, the truth of which every one acknowledges, that Satan finds\\nsome mischief still for idle hands to do,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and it is equally true that he\\nalways has an evil thought in readiness\u00e2\u0080\u0094speaking figuratively\u00e2\u0080\u0094to in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstill into an unoccupied mind. A person who desires to be pure and\\ncontinent in body and mind must flee idleness as he would the devil\\nhimself; for the latter is always ready to improve upon the advantages\\nafforded by an idle moment, an hour given to reverie.\\nWalking, riding, rowing, and gymnastics are among the best modes\\nof physical exercise for sedentary persons; but there is no better form of\\nexercise than working in the garden. The cultivation of small fruits,\\nflowers, and other occupations of like character, really excel all other\\nmodes of physical exercise for one who can engage in them with real\\npleasure. Dozing is bad at any time for it is a condition in which the\\nwill is nearly dormant, though consciousness still lingers, and the imag\u00c2\u00ac\\nination is allowed to run wild, and often enough it will run where it\\nought not. Late study, or late hours spent in any manner, is a sure\\nmeans of producing general nervous irritability and sexual excitement\\nthrough reflex influence.\\nBathing .\u00e2\u0080\u0094A daily bath with cool or tepid water, followed by vigor\u00c2\u00ac\\nous rubbing of the skin with a coarse towel and then with the dry hand,\\nis a most valuable aid. The hour of first rising is generally the most\\nconvenient time. General and local cleanliness are indispensable to gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral and local health.\\nReligion .\u00e2\u0080\u0094After availing himself of all other aids to continence, if\\nhe wishes to maintain purity of mind as well as physical chastity,\u00e2\u0080\u0094and\\none cannot exist long without the other,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the individual must seek that\\n23", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "354\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nmost powerful and helpful of all aids, divine grace. If, in the conflict\\nwith his animal nature, man had only to contend with the degrading in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluences of his own propensities, the battle would be a serious one, and\\nit is doubtful whether human nature alone\u00e2\u0080\u0094at least in any but rare\\ncases\u00e2\u0080\u0094would be able to gain the victory; but, in addition to his own*\\ninherent tendencies to evil, man is assailed at every point by unseen\\nagencies that seek to drag him down and spoil his soul with lust. These\\nfiendish influences are only felt, not seen, from which some argue that\\nthey do not exist. Such casuists must find enormous depths for human\\ndepravity. But who has not felt the cruel power of these unseen foes\\nAgainst them, there is but one safe, successful weapon, the blood of\\nChrist which cleanseth from all sin.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe struggling soul, beset with evil thoughts, will find in prayer a\\nsalvation which all his force of will, and dieting and exercising, will\\nnot, alone, insure him. Yet prayer alone will not avail. Faith and\\nworks must always be associated. All that one can do to work out his\\nown salvation, he must do; then he can safely trust in God to do the\\nrest, even though the struggle seems almost a useless one; for when the\\nsoul has been long in bondage to concupiscence, the mind a hold of foul\\nand lustful thoughts, a panorama of unchaste imagery, these hateful\\nphantoms will even intrude themselves upon the sanctity of prayer, and\\nmake their victim mentally unchaste upon his knees. But Christ can\\npity even such; and even these degraded minds may yet be pure if with\\nthe psalmist they continue to cry, with a true purpose and unwavering-\\ntrust, Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit\\nwithin me.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean; wash me,\\nand I shall be whiter than snow.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAt the first suggestion of an evil thought, send up a mental prayer\\nto Him whose ear is always open. Prayer and impurity are as incom\u00c2\u00ac\\npatible as oil and water. The pure thoughts that sincere prayer will\\nbring, displace the evil promptings of excited passion. But the desire\\nfor aid must be sincere. Prayer will be of no avail while the mind is\\nhalf consenting to the evil thought. The evil must be loathed, spurned,\\ndetested.\\nIt would seem almost unnecessary to suggest the impropriety of re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorting to prayer alone when sexual excitability has arisen from a cul\u00c2\u00ac\\npable neglect to remove the physical conditions of local excitement by\\nthe means already mentioned. Such physical causes must be well\\nlooked after, or every attempt to reform will be fruitless. God requires", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "SEXUAL CRIMES.\\n355\\nof every individual to do for himself all that he is capable of doing; to\\nemploy every available means for alleviating his sufferings.\\nSexual Crimes. The sexual crimes with which we wish to deal,\\nas being those most seldom referred to, are prevention of conception,\\nand intentional abortion. The first-mentioned, we are aware, is\\nhardly considered a crime by the majority of people; and the same\\nmight be said respecting the second with large numbers of persons,\\nthough it is so recognized by the law. All medical authorities agree\\nthat prevention of conception, no matter by which one of the numerous\\nmethods commonly employed it may be induced, is always harmful and\\nproductive of disease. Personal experience in the medical carQ of a\\nlarge number of ladies suffering with all forms of sexual derangements\\nhas enabled us to confirm this judgment many times. As it cannot be\\ntold at just what moment fecundation takes place, and as it may occur\\nimmediately, some of the methods employed for prevention plainly in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvolve moral principles most seriously. It has been previously shown\\nthat in the ovum of the female, and the spermatozoon of the male,\\nare, in rudimentary form, all the elements which go to make up the\\nhuman form divine.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Alone, neither of these elements can become\\nanything more than it already is; but the instant that the two ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments come in contact fecundation takes place, and the individual life\\nbegins. From that moment until maturity is reached, years subse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently, the whole process is only one of development. Nothing ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsolutely new is added at any subsequent moment. In view of these\\nfacts, it is evident that at the very instant of conception the embry\u00c2\u00ac\\nonic human being possesses all the right to life it ever can possess. It\\nis just as much an individual, a distinct human being, possessed of\\nsoul and body, as it ever is, though in a very immature form. That\\nconception may take place during the reproductive act cannot be denied.\\nIf, then, means are employed with a view to prevent conception im\u00c2\u00ac\\nmediately after the accomplishment of the act, or at any subsequent\\ntime, if successful, it would be by destroying the delicate product of the\\nconception which had already occurred, and which, as before observed,\\nis as truly a distinct individual as it can ever become\u00e2\u0080\u0094certainly as in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndependent as at any time previous to birth.\\nIs it immoral to take human life Is it a sin to kill a child Is\\nit a crime to strangle an infant at birth Is it a murderous act to de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstroy a half-formed human being in its mother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s womb Who will\\ndare to answer No,\u00e2\u0080\u009d to one of these questions Then, who can re-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "35 G\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nfuse assent to the plain truth that it is equally a murder to deprive of\\nlife the most recent product of the generative act\\nWho can number the myriads of murders that have been perpe\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrated at this early period of existence Who can estimate the load\\nof guilt that weighs upon some human souls and who knows how\\nmany brilliant light? have been thus early extinguished how many\\npromising human plantlets thus ruthlessly destroyed in the very act\\nof germinating It is to be hoped that in the final account the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntenuating influence of ignorance may weigh heavily in the scale of\\njustice against the damning testimony of these unconsidered murders.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nCriminal Abortion* \u00e2\u0080\u0094Few but medical men are aware of the\\nenormous proportions which have been assumed by this terrible crime\\nduring the present century. That it is increasing with fearful rapid\u00c2\u00ac\\nity and has really reached such a magnitude as to seriously affect the\\ngrowth of civilized nations, and to threaten their very existence, has\\nbecome a patent fact to observing physicians.\\nAn eminent medical author asserts that the frequency of this\\nform of destroying human life exceeds all others by at least fifty per\\ncent, and that not more than one in a thousand of the guilty parties\\nreceive any punishment by the hand of civil law. But there is a\\nsurer mode of punishment for the guilty mother in the self-executing\\nlaws of nature.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe destruction of the child after the mother has felt its move\u00c2\u00ac\\nments is termed infanticide; before that time it is commonly known\\nas abortion. It is a modern notion that the child possesses no soul or\\nindividual life until the period of quickening, an error which we have\\nalready sufficiently exposed. The ancients, with just as much reason,\\ncontended that no distinct life was present until after birth. Hence\\nit was that they could practice without scruple the crime of infanti\u00c2\u00ac\\ncide to prevent too great increase of population.\\nThe effects of this crime are not upon the child alone. The mother\\nsuffers not only imminent peril of life at the time, but the almost cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain penalty of chronic invalidism the remainder of her life. We have\\ngood authority for the assertion that abortion is fifteen times as dan\u00c2\u00ac\\ngerous as natural childbirth. With reference to the immorality of\\nthe act the eminent author of The Ten Laws of Health says:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThere are those who would fain make light of this crime by at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntempting to convince themselves and others that a child, while in\\nembryo, has only a sort of vegetative life, not yet endowed with", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "CRIMINAL ABORTION.\\nthought, and the ability to maintain an independent existence. If\\nsuch a monstrous philosophy as this presents any justification for such\\nan act, then the killing of a newly-born infant, or of an idiot, may be\\nlikewise justified. The destruction of the life of an unborn human\\nbeing, for the reason that it is small, feeble, and innocently helpless,\\nrather aggravates than palliates the crime. Every act of this kind,\\nwith its justification, is obviously akin to that savage philosophy\\nwhich accounts it a matter of no moment, or rather a duty, to destroy\\nfeeble infants, or old, helpless fathers and mothers.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nFrom a very large verbal and written correspondence in this and\\nother States, I am satisfied that we have become a nation of mur\u00c2\u00ac\\nderers\u00e2\u0080\u009d f\\nSaid a distinguished clergyman of Brooklyn in a sermon, Why\\nsend missionaries to India when child-murder is here of daily, almost\\nhourly occurrence aye, when the hand that puts money into the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntribution-box to-day, yesterday or a month ago, or to-morrow, will\\nmurder her own unborn offspring\\nWhether this gigantic evil can ever be eradicated, is exceedingly\\ndoubtful. To effect its cure would be to make refined Christians out\\nof brutal sensualists; to emancipate woman from the enticing, allur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning slavery of fashion; to uproot false ideas of life and its duties,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nin short, to revolutionize society. The crime is perpetrated in secret.\\nMany times no one but the criminal herself is cognizant of the evil\\ndeed. Only occasionally do cases come near enough to the surface to\\nbe dimly discernible; hence the evident inefficiency of any civil legis\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation. But the evil is a desperate one, and is increasing; shall no\\nattempt be made to check the tide of crime and save the sufferers\\nfrom both physical and spiritual perdition An effort should be made,\\nat least. Let every Christian raise the note of warning. From every\\nChristian pulpit let the truth be spoken in terms too plain for misap\u00c2\u00ac\\nprehension. Let those who are known to be guilty of this most re\u00c2\u00ac\\nvolting crime be looked upon as murderers, as they are; and let their\\nreal moral status be distinctly shown.\\nIt should be known, too, that wives are not the only ones to be\\nblamed in this matter. In many instances husbands are the insti\u00c2\u00ac\\ngator s as well as the abettors of the crime, and in their hands\\nlies the power to stay the sacrifices to this horrible modern Mo\u00c2\u00ac\\nloch.\\n*J. R. Black, M. D.\\nt Reamy.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "358\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nSecret Tice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094We most deeply deplore the necessity for mention\u00c2\u00ac\\ning one more evil akin to those already dwelt upon; but our knowl\u00c2\u00ac\\nedge of the great prevalence and terrible consequences of the awful\\nsin known as solitary or secret vice, masturbation, etc., presses upon\\nus the obligation to let no fit opportunity pass without raising a\\nw r arning voice. This pernicious habit, which is so common that we\\nneed not describe it, we are loth to say, but must in deference to\\ntruth, is by no means confined to boys; girls also indulge in it,\\nthough, it is to be hoped, to a less fearful extent than boys, at least in\\nthis country. A Russian physician, quoted by an eminent medical\\nprofessor in New York, stated in our hearing that the habit is uni\u00c2\u00ac\\nversal among girls in Russia. It seems impossible that such a state\u00c2\u00ac\\nment should be true; and yet we have not seen it contradicted. It\\nis more than probable that the practice is far more nearly universal\\neverywhere than even medical men are willing to admit. Many\\nyoung men who have been addicted to the vice, have, in their confes\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions, declared that they found it universal in the schools in which\\nthey learned the practice.\\nParents who have no suspicion of the evil, who think their chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren the embodiment of purity, will find by careful observation and\\ninquiry,\u00e2\u0080\u0094though personal testimony cannot be relied upon,\u00e2\u0080\u0094that in\\nnumerous instances their supposed virtuous children are old in cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nruption. Such a revelation has brought dismay into many a family,\\nonly too late in some cases. Said a wealthy and intelligent lady in\\nwhose hands our work entitled Plain Facts for Old and Young\u00e2\u0080\u009d was\\nplaced by an agent, Oh, if I had only seen this work ten years ago\\nmy poor boy might have been saved She was the mother of a large\\nfamily of sons and daughters, most of whom were remarkably bright\\nand intelligent. But one had fallen a victim to this awful vice, and\\nwas then in an insane asylum, his mind a hopeless wreck, in conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence.\\nThe causes of this vice are numerous, including all which tend to\\n7 O\\nproduce sexual precocity, and those which have been enumerated as\\nleading to unchastity. These we need not recapitulate; we would,\\nhowever, mention one cause which in our opinion is, more than all\\nothers, the exciting agent in the propagation of the vice; viz.,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nEvil Associations. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The influence of evil companionship is one\\nof the most powerful agents for evil against which those who love\\npurity and are seeking to elevate and benefit their fellow-men have", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "SECRET VICE.\\n339\\nto contend. A bad boy can do more harm in a community than can\\nbe counteracted by all the clergymen, Sabbath-school teachers, tract-\\ndistributers, and other Christian workers combined. An evil boy is a\\npest, compared with which the cholera, small-pox, and even the\\nplague, are nothing. The damage which would be done by a terrific\\nhurricane sweeping with destructive force through a thickly settled\\ndistrict is insignificant compared with the evil work which may be\\naccomplished by one vicious lad.\\nNo community is free from these vipers, these agents of the arch\u00c2\u00ac\\nfiend. Every school, no matter how select it may be, contains a\\ngreater or less number of these young moral lepers. Often they pur\u00c2\u00ac\\nsue their work unsuspected by the good and pure, who do not dream\\nof the vileness pent up in the young brains which have not yet\\nlearned the multiplication table, and scarcely learned to read. We\\nhave known instances in which a boy of seven or eight years of age\\nhas implanted the venom of vice in the hearts and minds of half a\\nscore of pure-minded lads within a few days of his first association\\nwith them. This vice spreads like wild-fire. It is more catching\\nthan the most contagious disease, and more tenacious, when once im\u00c2\u00ac\\nplanted, than the leprosy.\\nBoys are easily influenced either for right or for wrong, but espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially for the wrong; hence it is the duty of parents to select good\\ncompanions for their children, and it is the duty of children to avoid\\nbad company as they would avoid carrion or the most loathsome ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nject. A boy with a match-box in a powder-magazine would be in no\\ngreater danger than in the company of most of the lads who attend\\nour public schools and play upon the streets. It is astonishing how\\nearly children, especially boys, will sometimes learn the hideous,\\nshameless tricks of vice which yearly lead thousands down to ever\u00c2\u00ac\\nlasting death. Often children begin their course of sin while yet\\ncradled in their mother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s arms, thus early taught by some vile nurse.\\nIt were better for a boy never to see or associate with a lad of his\\nown age than to run any risk of being corrupted before he is old\\nenough to appreciate the terrible enormity of sin and the awful con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsequences of transgression. It should be recollected also that not only\\nyoung boys but vicious youths and young men are frequently the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructors in vice. It is unsafe to trust any but those who are known\\nto be pure. But the difficulties of knowing who is to be trusted are\\nso great that the only real safety is in beginning at a very early age", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "SCO\\nANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.\\nto fortify the minds of the little ones against the danger by admoni\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions and instruction suited to their age and understanding.\\nThe Evil Underestimated. \u00e2\u0080\u0094While there have been those who have\\nexaggerated the consequences of secret vice for nefarious purposes there\\nis another class of physicians who take the opposite extreme, declaring\\nthat its effects are slight, and often not felt at all. We are at something\\nof a loss to decide which class lias done the most harm, the quacks who\\nhave basely excited fears beyond what the facts would warrant, for their\\nown selfish advantage, or the medical gentlemen\u00e2\u0080\u0094most of them quite\\neminent in the profession\u00e2\u0080\u0094who, by declaring the vice to be harmless,\\nhave encouraged its propagation. We have no part with either class.\\nThe consequences which we have seen in our own experience, having\\nhad scores of the victims under our professional care, are sufficiently ter\u00c2\u00ac\\nrible to warrant us in raising a warning cry which we would gladly\\nmake loud enough to reach the ears of every child and youth in Amer\u00c2\u00ac\\nica. The vice is an exterminating one. It ruins more lives than all\\nother sexual vices together, because the most prevalent.\\nWe have not space here to dwell at length upon its symptoms and\\ntreatment, and need not do so, as we have discussed the subject at length\\nelsewhere.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "FOOD AND DIET.\\nA\\\\ e need not dwell upon the importance of this department of\\nhygiene, as there can be no doubt that this subject is one of the most\\nimportant of all which relate to the physical welfare of human beings.\\nSince the human body is made of what is received into it in the form of\\nfood, it is evident that the character of a person\u00e2\u0080\u0099s food will determine\\nhis own character. Experiments have again and again proved this to\\nbe true of animals, and it can be no less true of human beings. A few\\nfacts bearing on this point may not be without interest to the general\\nreader.\\nIt has been found that the bones of hogs fed on food which had been\\ncolored with madder, a peculiar coloring matter, were stained the same\\ncolor.\\nWhen herbivorous animals are fed on animal food their flesh ac\u00c2\u00ac\\nquires an unpleasant and unpalatable flavor.\\nM. Monclar, a French agriculturist, has been experimenting upon\\nthis subject, and finds that he can flavor the flesh of animals at pleasure\\nby feeding them upon various kinds of food and employing a variety of\\nstrong flavoring substances. He was led to investigate the subject by\\nthe observation that hares killed in a wormwood field, and eggs laid by\\nhens which had eaten diseased silk-worms, had such a nauseous taste that\\nno one could eat them. These facts accord well with an account which\\nwe published some years ago of the poisoning of a family by eating-\\nchickens which had fed upon potato bugs. A few years ago, also, a\\ncase was reported in which a family in Ohio were poisoned, some per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons fatally, by eating chickens which had feasted upon the carcass of a\\ncow that died of milk sickness.\\nHr. Parkes, the eminent English writer on hygiene, mentions the\\nfact that a regiment of soldiers under his care were attacked by diarrhea\\nin consequence of eating pork which had been fed on garbage.\\nPlenty of instances might be cited to show that thousands of infants\\nhave lost their lives in consequence of eating the milk of cows fed on\\nswill or distillery slops.\\n361", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "362\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nNumerous other evidences might be given on this point, but these\\nare sufficient.\\nDefinition of Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The numerous definitions of food which\\nhave been framed at different times and by different persons, too often,\\nwe have reason to fear, have been made to fit some pet hobby or pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nconceived notion. We offer the following as being the most nearly in\\naccordance with what is known of the relation of various substances\\ncalled foods to the human system Foods are those substances which\\nwhen introduced into the system are capable of supplying the loss oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasioned by the natural wastes of the body. When considered in its\\nbroadest sense, the term food includes all liquids and gases as well as\\nsolids capable of supplying the needs of the body resulting from the\\nwear and tear of the system. We shall consider under this head,\\nhowever, only solids and liquids, or what are usually termed food and\\ndrink.\\nClassification of Foods. \u00e2\u0080\u0094For our purpose, food may be simply\\nclassified as follows\\n1. Albuminous, or nitrogenous.\\n2. Farinaceous and saccharine.\\n3. Oleaginous, or fatty.\\n4. Inorganic.\\nAlbuminous Elements. \u00e2\u0080\u0094An example of nearly pure albumen is\\nfound in the white of egg. This may be considered as a type of the\\nwhole class of albuminous or nitrogenous food elements, a great va\u00c2\u00ac\\nriety of which are found in both the animal and the vegetable king\u00c2\u00ac\\ndom. In wheat, this class is represented by gluten; in oatmeal, by\\nvegetable albumen; in peas, beans, and other leguminous seeds, by\\nvegetable caseine. In animal foods we have the albumen of eggs, al\u00c2\u00ac\\nbumen and fibrine of the blood, and more or less in most animal tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsues the caseine of milk; etc. All elements of this class sustain es\u00c2\u00ac\\nsentially the same relation to the system and to the organs of digestion,\\nso that no discrimination need be made between them here. As a\\nclass, when digested and formed into blood, they serve to nourish the\\nliving or most highly vitalized tissues of the body, as the muscles,\\nbrain, nerves, glands, and other active organs. Associated with the\\nalbuminous elements are the various salts which nourish the bones\\nand also enter into the composition of a few of the other tissues.\\nThe experiments of Dr. Austin Flint upon the pedestrian Weston,\\nas well as the experiments of Prof. Liebig, Subbotin, and many other", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "STARCH AND SUGAR.\\n303\\ndistinguished physiologists, show very clearly that the nitrogenous\\nelements are the chief supporters of vital activity, muscular and nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous effort, etc., and that food can only support vital action or give\\nrise to force by being assimilated into living tissue.\\nStarch and Sugar,\u00e2\u0080\u0094The farinaceous and saccharine class includes\\nall varieties of starch and sugar. All vegetables and grains, and most\\nfruits, contain starch. In some cases, as in most grains and in such\\nvegetables as potatoes, turnips, and most other fleshy roots and tubers,\\nstarch is the most abundant element, often constituting as large a pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nportion as two-thirds or three-fourths of the whole bulk or weight of\\nthe article of food. Each particular vegetable, grain, or fruit has its\\nown peculiar variety of starch\\nbut the difference is chiefly in the\\nform and size of the separate par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticles or granules. The only ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nception to this statement is that\\nthe starch of vegetables is, in gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral, less easy of digestion than\\nthat of grains.\\nIn its raw state, each little par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticle or granule of starch (Fig.\\n140) is inclosed in an envelope,\\nwhich protects it from the action\\nof water, rendering it insoluble.\\nBy the process of cooking, and in fruits by the ripening process, this\\nenvelope is dissolved or ruptured, and the homogeneous contents of\\nthe granules are thus rendered soluble, a change which is necessary\\nbefore digestion can take place.\\nThere are several varieties of sugar, which differ among themselves\\nmuch more than do the several varieties of starch. The most common\\nvariety is cane-sugar, which is chiefly manufactured from the different\\nvarieties of sugar-cane, although it is also made from the juice of the\\nsugar beet and from the sap of the maple-tree. It is found, also, in\\nconsiderable quantities, in the date and in a few other fruits. Cane-\\nsugar is the sweetest of all the sugars.\\nGrape-sugar, or glucose is the name of the variety of sugar which is\\nmost abundant in nature, being found in grapes and many other fruits.\\nIt is the most easily digestible of the various sugars, requiring, in fact,\\nno digestion, being absorbed, without further change, aloug v\\\\ ith the\\nCD CD", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "FOOD AND DIET.\\n304\\nglucose produced by digestion, since this is one of the products of the\\ndigestion of starch, as will be seen presently. The saccharine ingre\u00c2\u00ac\\ndient of milk is known as milk-sugar, or lactose. It is much less\\nsweet than the other varieties of sugar, but possesses the same general\\nproperties.\\nThe close relation between starch and sugar is seen by the fact\\nthat in the plant one element is derived from the other. The starch\\nof grains, of the potato, of nearly all seeds, in fact, is in the process of\\ngermination converted into sugar, when it becomes nourishment for the\\ngrowing plant. The rapid growth of new leaves formed by the ma\u00c2\u00ac\\nple and other trees in the spring is through the production of sugar\\nfrom the starch stored up in the roots of the tree in the fall. In the\\nspring, the vital processes of the plant convert this insoluble starch\\ninto soluble sugar, and by its ascent with the sap, the astonishingly\\nrapid growth often noted in the spring is effected. By tapping the\\ntree at this period, as is done in the case of the maple, a portion of the\\nsap may be abstracted, and by its condensation, maple sugar is made.\\nIt is possible for the chemist to imitate nature in a limited\\ndegree in this sugar-making process, since, as is well known, starch\\nmay be converted into glucose, or grape-sugar, by purely chemical\\nprocesses. It is even possible for the chemist to produce sugar out of\\nwoody fibre, as from paper, straw, cotton cloth, or sawdust, the struct\u00c2\u00ac\\nures which are formed in the plant by the assimilation of starch or\\nsugar. Being originally formed from sugar, the chemist is able to\\nbring it back to its original condition again, though not in a state in\\nwhich it can be utilized as food by the human system. This close re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation of starch and sugar places them in the same class, although they\\nare treated somewhat differently by the organs of digestion, and can\\nby no means be taken interchangeably as food for reasons which will\\nappear when we have considered at length the mode of digestion of\\nthese two alimentary elements.\\nThe principal nutritive value of this class of foods, like that of the\\nclass of fatty elements, is to supply material for the support of ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmal heat. Just how the changes necessary to the evolution of heat\\nare effected, is not fully understood; but it is well established that\\nsuch changes do occur.\\nFats.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Little need be said on this subject, as every one is familiar\\nwith the various fats which usually enter into the composition of food.\\nButter, lard, and suet are the principal animal fats. Most of the", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "INORGANIC ELEMENTS.\\n365\\ngrains, some vegetables, a few fruits, and especially nuts, contain vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous vegetable oils; but the elements of the different varieties of ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmal and vegetable fats are essentially the same, the three fatty ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments, oleine, margarine, and stearine, differing chiefly in consistency\\nat ordinary temperatures. The differences in the various fats and\\noils are principally due to the different proportions in which these\\nvarious elements are combined.\\nFats are insoluble in water, but dissolve readily in alcohol, and in\\noils. In mucilaginous and alkaline fluids they are divided into very\\nminute particles, forming what is termed an emulsion, in which form\\nthey exist in milk, which is an alkaline fluid. Being lighter than the\\n141. Milk Globules.\\nother constituents of milk they naturally rise to the surface, forming\\nthe cream. By the process of churning, the separate particles are\\nmade to unite, thus producing butter. In Fig. 141 may be seen the\\nappearance of healthy milk when viewed by a microscope of good\\nmagnifying powers.\\nIn animal tissues, fats are found in the form of cells, as shown in\\nFig. 142. Each cell has a wall of connective tissue which retains its\\ncontents until digested by the gastric juice. In vegetable produc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions the fatty elements are closely associated with the albuminous\\nand inorganic, a fact which furnishes an additional argument in favor\\nof the use of oatmeal, and the unbolted meal of other grains.\\nLike the farinaceous and saccharine elements of food, the fatty\\nelements are chiefly useful for the support of animal heat, although a\\nfew other uses are assigned to them.\\nIt should be remarked in this connection that saccharine and\\nfarinaceous substances are included in what is called the carbonaceous\\nclass of food elements, this class being so named because the sub-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "3GG\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nstances included in it contain a large proportion of carbon and no ni\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrogen, by which they are distinguished from albuminous elements.\\nInorganic Elements. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In addition to the three classes of ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments named above, the chemist finds, upon making a chemical analy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsis of foods, certain salts, the chief of which are phosphates and car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbonates of potash, soda, and lime, and chlorides of potash and soda.\\nThese elements cannot be extracted from foods by a simple mechan\u00c2\u00ac\\nical process, as can starch, sugar, gluten, and the other elements-\\nnamed, but are only found upon destruction of the food substance.\\nThe most careful microscopical examination of the various food sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances does not reveal the presence of any of these elements in an in\u00c2\u00ac\\norganic state. There is good reason for believing that they are in an\\norganic or partly organized state as they exist in food substances.\\nSimilar investigations show that the so-called inorganic elements exist-\\nin this state in the animal tissues, even in the bones, which contain\\nthe largest proportion of this kind of matter of any of the tissues.\\nThe principle was established long ago that animals cannot or\u00c2\u00ac\\nganize or vitalize matter, but simply possess the power to appropriate\\nnourishment in the form of substance which has been already vital\u00c2\u00ac\\nized by the vegetable kingdom.\\nIn addition to the elements already mentioned under this head, all\\nvegetable foods contain a certain proportion of innutritions matter\\nwhich constitutes the framework of the tissue, being of a woody char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter. Vegetable cells of all sorts contain more or less of this woody\\nmaterial, or cellulose, in their composition. Most animal foods also\\ncontain more or less indigestible elements.\\nAlthough wholly indigestible in character, and so not directly nu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntritious, these elements of food are really very useful; first, in giving\\nthe required bulk to the food and, second, in producing the mechan\u00c2\u00ac\\nical irritation necessary to excite proper secretion and muscular action\\nto carry on the digestive process. Thus they become a very impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntant accessory to digestion and nutrition. It is partly on this account\\nthat oatmeal, wheat meal, or graham flour, and other whole-grain\\nproducts, are so much to be preferred above the superfine flour which\\nmillers take pride in producing of the utmost possible fineness and\\nwhiteness.\\nSuperfine flour is distinctly a modern invention. The ancients used\\nunbolted meal altogether, the present disease-producing devices known\\nas bolting machines being then not in use. Indeed, many nations at the", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "STRUCTURE OF WHEAT.\\n367\\npresent day, as the Germans, Scandinavians, and, in fact, most nations,\\nwith the exception of the French, English, and American nations, still\\nadhere, substantially, to the ancient custom in this regard. No doubt\\nthe hardihood of the native German peasant is in great part justly at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntributable to the highly nourishing qualities of his black bread.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe New Process\\ndour now manufactured\\nis much superior to that\\nof superfine character,\\nas it contains a much\\nlarger proportion of the\\nelements especially cal\u00c2\u00ac\\nculated to nourish the\\nbrain and nerves and to\\nsupport the vigor and vitality of the body.\\nIt may be interesting in this connection to give a little attention to\\nthe structure of a kernel of grain, by studying the accompanying cuts,\\ntaking the wheat as a type of all the grains.\\nFig. 143 shows a grain of wheat greatly magnified, the rough,\\nhairy character of the surface being made very apparent.\\nIn Fig. 144 is seen half of a grain which has been subjected to a\\nprocess for removing the rough external covering of the grain.\\nFig-. 143.\\nnified.\\nGrain of Wheat mag\\nFig:. 144. Grain\\nof Wheat with Husk\\nremoved.\\nFig-. 145. Transverse Section of Grain of Wheat.\\nFig. 146. Same as Fig. 143, more\\nhighly magnified.\\nFig. 145 is a magnified section of the central portion of a grain,\\nshowing; the internal cellular structure of the grain.\\no o\\nFig. 146 represents a small portion of a similar section more highly\\nmagnified, showing the various layers of the grain with great distinct-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "368\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nPig 1 147. Same as Fig. 145. Very highly\\nmagnified.\\nFig. i48. This eut shows the General Struct-\\nure of t ie Grain of Wheat.\\nness. a. Represents the outer,\\nwoody layer, or bran; b. The\\nlayer just beneath, which con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntains more or less woody matter\\nand is very rich in nitrogenous\\nmatter, the salts,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and, in some\\ngrains, with fatty matters; c.\\nand d. Other cellular layers cov\u00c2\u00ac\\nering the central portion of the\\ngrain, rich in albuminous ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments e. f. g. The central or\\nstarchy portion of the grain,\\nwhich is the chief constituent of\\nsuperfine flour.\\nFig. 147 show\u00e2\u0080\u0099s all of these\\nlayers much more greatly mag\u00c2\u00ac\\nnified.\\nFig. 148. This cut shows the\\nseveral layers of cells which\\ncompose the grain of wheat. All\\nbut the outermost of these con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain in abundance the most im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant of all the vegetable food\\nproducts. We are indebted for\\nthe use of these cuts to the court\u00c2\u00ac\\nesy of the Franklin Mills Co., of\\nLockport, N. Y., by whom they\\nwere made, to illustrate the ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvantages of their flour made from\\nthe entire wheat by a process\\nwhich retains all its nutritive\\nproperties in a form the most\\neasy of digestion.\\nFood Elements not Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094By means of numerous experiments\\nat the expense of numberless dogs, rabbits, pigeons, cats, and other\\nanimals, it has been clearly demonstrated that while the various ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments mentioned are food elements, they are not in themselves food,\\neither when taken alone or when artificially mixed. Dogs fed on al\u00c2\u00ac\\nbumen, fibrine, or gelatine,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the constituents of muscle,\u00e2\u0080\u0094died in about", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0400.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "FOOD SUBSTANCES.\\n3G9\\na month. The same result followed when they were fed on the con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstituents of muscle artificially mixed. A goose fed on the white of\\negg died in twenty-six days. A duck fed on butter starved to death\\nin three weeks, with the butter exuding from every part of its body,\\nits feathers being saturated with fat. Dogs fed on oil, gum, and\\nsugar, died in four to five weeks. A goose fed on gum died in sixteen\\ndays; one fed on sugar, in twenty-one days; two that had only\\nstarch lived twenty-four and twenty-seven days. Dogs fed on white,\\nfine-flour bread lived but fifty days. Dogs fed on brown military\\nbread made of the whole grain were maintained in perfect health.\\nDogs fed on the so-called inorganic elements, the salts which are ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntracted from flesh, died sooner than those which had nothing at all.\\nFood Substances. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The various substances, used for food are\\nclassified, first, as animal and vegetable. The first class includes the\\nflesh of animals of all kinds; for every one of the various classes of\\nthe animal kingdom, from highest to lowest, has been drawn upon to\\ncontribute to the sustenance or to gratify the palate of human beings.\\nEltlts and milk are included in this class. The second class also\\nincludes a great variety of productions, all parts of plants of one\\nspecies or another contributing to the food of man.\\nVegetable food is rather imperfectly classified into fruits, grains,\\n?/nd vegetables. This division is quite faulty, as neither of the classes\\nproperly includes nuts or such seeds as peas and beans. Vegetables\\ninclude all other parts of plants used as food with the exception\\nof the seed portions. Pumpkins, squashes, cucumbers, melons, and\\nsimilar foods usually called vegetables, are really fruits.\\nThe following table shows the proportion of solid matter, chiefly\\nnutriment, contained in one hundred parts of some of the more com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon substances employed as food; the table is arranged from Leth-\\neby\u00e2\u0080\u0099s and Smith\u00e2\u0080\u0099s works on food, and gives the results of the most\\nrecent examinations of the several articles named in the list.\\n24", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0401.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "370\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nTable of Nutritive Values of Various Articles of Food.\\nARTICLES.\\nWater.\\nAlbumen,\\nEtc.\\nStarch.\\nSugar.\\nFat.\\nSalts.\\nTotal\\nNutritive\\nElements.\\nBread.\\n37\\n8.1\\n47.4\\n3.6\\n1.6\\n2.3\\n63\\nWheat Flour..\\n15\\n10.8\\n66.3\\n4.2\\n2\\n1.7\\n85\\nBarley Meal...\\n15\\n6.3\\n69.4\\n4.9\\n2.4\\n2\\n83\\nOatmeal.\\n15\\n12.6\\n58.4\\n5.4\\n5.6\\n3\\n85\\nBye Meal.\\n15\\n8\\n69.5\\n3.7\\n2\\n1.8\\n85\\nIndian MtaL\\n14\\n11.1\\n64.7\\n0.4\\n8.1\\n1.7\\n85\\nBice.\\n13\\n6.3\\n79.1\\n0.4\\n0.7\\n0.5\\n87\\nPeas.\\n15\\n23\\n55.4\\n2\\n2.1\\n2.5\\n85\\nBeans.\\n15\\n23\\n55.4\\n2\\n2.1\\n2.5\\n85\\nLentils.\\n77\\nArrowroot....\\n18\\n82\\n82\\nPotato.\\n75\\n2.1\\n18.8\\n3.2\\n0.2\\n0.7\\n25\\nSweet-Potato..\\n68\\n1.5\\n17.3\\n10\\n0.3\\n2.9\\n32\\nCarrot.\\n83\\n1.3\\n8.4\\n6.1\\n0.2\\n1\\n17\\nBeet.\\n83.5\\n1.5\\n0.8\\n10.5\\n3.7\\n16.5\\nParsnip.\\n82\\n1.1\\n9.6\\n5.8\\n0.5\\n1\\n18\\nCabbage.\\n5.6\\nTurnip.\\n91\\n1.2\\n5.1\\n2.1\\n0.6\\n9\\nSugar.\\n5\\n95\\n95\\nTreacle.\\n23\\n77\\ni\\nNew Milk.\\n86\\n4.1\\n5.2\\n3.9\\n0.8\\n14\\nCream.\\n66\\n2.7\\n2.8\\n26.7\\n1.8\\n34\\nSkim-Milk\\n88\\n4\\n5.4\\n1.8\\n0.8\\n12\\nButtermilk\\n88\\n4.1\\n6.4\\n0.7\\n0.8\\n12\\nLean Beef.\\n72\\n19.3\\n3.6\\n5.1\\n28\\nLean Mutton..\\n72\\n18.3\\n4.9\\n4.8\\n28\\nYeal.\\n63\\n16.5\\n15.8\\n4.7\\n37\\nPoultry.\\n74\\n21\\n3.8\\n1.2\\n26\\nWhite-Fish....\\n78\\n18.1\\n2.9\\n1\\n22\\nSalmon.\\n77\\n16.1\\n5.5\\n1.4\\n23\\nEntire Egg.\\n74\\n14\\n10.5\\n1.5\\n26\\nW hite of Egg..\\n78\\n20.4\\n1.6\\n22\\nVolk of Egg.\\n52\\n16\\n30.7\\n1.3\\n48\\nBread-Fruit..\\n80\\n20\\nBanana\\n73\\n27\\nDate.\\n33\\n9\\n58\\n67\\nACID.\\nGrape.\\n79.8\\n1.7\\n1.1\\n13.8\\n0.5\\n0.5\\n17.6\\nApple.\\n82\\n8\\n0.8\\n6.5\\n0.4\\n15.7\\nPear.\\n85\\n4.6\\n7.9\\n0.3\\n12.8\\nPeach.\\n85\\n0.5\\n0.6\\n1.6\\n0.4\\n3.1\\nPlum.\\n81\\n0.5\\n1\\n3\\n0.3\\n4.8\\nMul berry.\\n84.7\\n0.4\\n1.8\\n9.2\\n0.7\\n12.1\\nBlackberry....\\n86\\n0.5\\n1.2\\n4.4\\n0.4\\n6.5\\nCherry.\\n80.5\\n2.7\\n1.3\\n8.7\\n0.6\\n13.3\\nApricot.\\n82\\n0.4\\n0.7\\n1.5\\n0.8\\n3.4\\nGooseberry...\\n85\\n0.4\\n1.6\\n8.2\\n0.5\\n10.7\\nStrawberry.\\n87.5\\n0.5\\n1.1\\n7.5\\n0.6\\n9.7\\nStrawb\u00e2\u0080\u0099y (wild)\\n87\\n0.6\\n1.3\\n4.6\\n0.6\\n7.1\\nBaspb\u00e2\u0080\u0099y (wild)\\n84\\n1.6\\n0.2\\n3.6\\n0.3\\n5.7\\nBaspberry\\n86.5\\n2.3\\n1.3\\n4.7\\n0.5\\n8.8\\nCurrant.\\n85\\n0.5\\n1.8\\n6.4\\n0.6\\n9.3", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0402.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "PROPORTION OF FOOD ELEMENTS.\\n371\\nIn the foregoing table only the nutritive elements are given. In a\\nfew instances the proportions given will not aggregate one hundred\\nparts, as the innutritions elements are left out.\\nProper Proportion of the Tarions Elements.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 It will be ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved by reference to the table of nutritive values that the proportion\\nof the various elements varies considerably. Experiments upon both\\nanimals and human beings show that it is of great importance that\\nthe proportion of elements should be such as will best meet the demands\\nof the system, especially in the case of the albuminous and carbonaceous\\nelements (gluten, albumen, fats, starch, and sugar). Many and extended\\nexperiments and observations have shown that the proper proportion\\nis about one part of nitrogenous or albuminous elements to seven\\nparts of carbonaceous elements. From this it will at once appear that\\nmost articles of food are deficient in one or the other of these classes\\nof elements, requiring that they be supplemented by other substances\\neaten with them. The following table shows the proportion of car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbonaceous elements to one of the albuminous in some of the more\\ncommon articles of food, by the use of which any one will be able to\\ncombine various articles of food in such a manner as to secure just the\\nright proportion of nutritive elements\\nPROPORTION OF NITROGENOUS TO CARBONACEOUS\\nELEMENTS IN VARIOUS FOODS.\\nLean Beef,\\nALBUM.OR CARBONA-\\nNITROG. CEOUS.\\n1 .5\\nALBUM.OR CARBONA-\\nNITROG. CEOUS.\\nWheat Meal or\\nEggs,\\ni\\n1.0\\nBread,\\n1\\n7.0\\nPeas,\\ni\\n2.7\\nIndian Meal,\\n1\\n7.7\\nBeans,\\ni\\n2.7\\nRye Meal,\\n1\\n9.8\\nLentils,\\ni\\n2.4\\nPotatoes,\\n1\\n10.7\\nMilk,\\ni\\n3.6\\nCarrots,\\n1\\n11.5\\nFat Beef,\\ni\\n5.0\\nBarley Meal\\n1\\n12.7\\nOatmeal,\\ni\\n6.1\\nRice,\\n1\\n13.0\\nBy the above table it\\nwill be seen that wheat meal\\nis the food which\\nall single\\nsubstances\\nthe most\\nperfectly meets\\nthe\\nrequirements\\nof the system, containing exactly seven parts of the carbonaceous ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments to one of the albuminous.\\nBeef and eggs are deficient in the carbonaceous elements. Potatoes\\nand most other vegetables, and rice, are deficient in albuminous ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments. Oatmeal has an excess of the albuminous elements. By com-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0403.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "372\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nbinina food substances which are deficient in one class of elements with\\nthose in which the same class is in superabundant proportion, the two\\nclasses of elements may be furnished to the system in j ust the right pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nportion. For instance, lean beef, eggs, peas, beans, milk, or oatmeal,\\nmay be used with potatoes, rice, or other foods deficient in albuminous\\nelements. It is for this reason that the Irish or Scotch laborer by in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstinct combines with his potatoes oatmeal porridge or buttermilk.\\nFor the convenience of the reader who may not wish to take the\\ntrouble to figure out the proper proportions of different foods necessary\\nto furnish just the right amount of the albuminous elements, we have\\nconstructed the following table of combinations, which is sufficiently ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurate for practical purposes (we have purposely omitted small fractions),\\nand will be perfectly safe to follow, as we have taken care to have the\\nalbuminous, the most important element, in slight excess:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTABLE OF COMBINED FOODS.\\noz.\\nLB.\\nOZ.\\nCombine\\n8*\\nLean Beef,\\nWith\\n4\\n8\\n66\\nn\\n66\\n66\\n1\\n8\\n66\\nH\\n66\\n66\\n1\\n8\\n66\\n12\\nEggs,\\n66\\n1\\n6\\n66\\n9\\n66\\n6 6\\n5\\n2\\n66\\n3\\npts\\nMilk,\\n66\\n1\\n66\\n91\\n66\\n66\\n66\\n4\\n4\\n66\\n*71\\ni w\\noz.\\nPeas,\\n6 6\\n1\\n4\\n66\\n6\\n66\\n66\\n66\\n5\\n66\\n1\\nlb.\\n5\\n66\\nOatmeal,\\n66\\n5\\n66\\n1\\n66\\n4\\n66\\n66\\n66\\n1\\n11\\n66\\n1\\n66\\n4\\n66\\n66\\n66\\n5\\n66\\n15\\n66\\n66\\n66\\n10\\nPotatoes.\\nRice.\\nIndian Meal.\\nRice.\\nPotatoes.\\nRice.\\nPotatoes.\\nRice.\\nPotatoes.\\nRice.\\nPotatoes.\\nRye Meal.\\nIndian Meal.\\nThe quantity of each kind of food given in the above table, when\\nadded to that of the food substance given on the same line hi the oppo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsite column, makes just the quantity necessary to sustain life well for\\none day. Persons engaged in very active labor of course need more food\\nthan others, and the amounts may be increased accordingly, the same\\nproportion being always preserved.\\nIt may be observed that it is not necessary to combine flesh with\\nvegetable food in order to secure the proper proportion of the nitroge\u00c2\u00ac\\nnous and carbonaceous elements, since there are several vegetable foods\\nwhich contain the albuminous elements in excess, which is also the case", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0404.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "COMBINED FOODS.\\n373\\nwith eggs and milk. For example, three pints of milk and one pound\\nof rice make as perfect a combination, so far as the proportion of ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments is concerned, as seven and a half ounces of lean beef and a pound\\nand a half of rice. Seven and one-half ounces of peas and a pound and\\na quarter of rice is an equally perfect combination of food elements,\\nwhich may also be said of one pound five ounces of oatmeal and five\\nounces of rice one and a quarter pounds of oatmeal and one pound and\\neleven ounces of potatoes the same quantity of oatmeal and five ounces\\nof rye meal; or fifteen ounces of oatmeal and ten ounces of Indian meal.\\nBread is not included in the list of combinations, because it is a per\u00c2\u00ac\\nfect food by itself, and hence does not need to be combined with other\\nfoods, except for variety. This remark applies, of course, only to wheat-\\nmeal or graham bread. White or fine-flour bread is very deficient in\\nalbuminous elements.\\nAnother advantage in combining various foods is to be found in\\navoiding too great bulk in the case of vegetable foods, and too great\\nconcentration in the case of some animal foods. This will be readily ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nparent when it is observed how great quantities of some single food sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances are necessary to supply the system with the proper quantity of\\nnitrogenous elements,\\nwhen eaten\\nalone, as shown\\nby the follow\\ntable:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAMOUNT OF VARIOUS FOODS\\nNECESSARY TO\\nFURNISH T1\\nPROPER DAILY\\nAMOUNT OF NITROGENOUS\\nELEMENTS.\\nOUNCES.\\nPOUNDS\\nLean Meat,\\n15. G\\nGrapes,\\n11.0\\nEggs,\\n21.2\\nApples,\\n2.5\\nPeas,\\n11.2\\nPeaches,\\noh-\\n0 .0\\nOatmeal,\\n23. G\\nPlums,\\n37.5\\nBaker\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Bread,\\n3G.7\\nCherries,\\n7.0\\nWheat Flour (fine),\\n27.5\\nCarrots,\\n14.2\\nGraham Flour,\\n25.5\\nTurnips,\\n15.4\\nIndian Meal,\\n2G.8\\nCabbage,\\n15.4\\nRye Meal,\\n37.1\\nParsnips,\\n1G.9\\nPOUNDS.\\nPINTS.\\nRice,\\n3.0\\nMilk,\\n4.5\\nPotatoes,\\n8.8\\nBeer,\\n185.0\\nBy reference to the preceding tables any one will be able to so com\u00c2\u00ac\\nbine various articles of food as to secure the proper amount of nitrog\u00c2\u00ac\\nenous matter without overloading the digestive organs, and yet give\\nI", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0405.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "374\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nto the food the bulk necessary for good digestion. Evidently, it would\\novertax the stomach to digest turnips in sufficient quantities to supply\\nthe wants of the body, while lean meat would afford an insufficient\\namount of bulk, as well as being deficient in carbonaceous matter.\\nPopular Errors Relating to Diet.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Probably there is no sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject of importance relating to individual hygiene concerning which\\nthere are more erroneous notions entertained than respecting the\\nmatter of diet. How these errors have arisen, it is not in all cases\\npossible to discover; but in many cases it is too evident that the med\u00c2\u00ac\\nical profession are responsible in a very great degree. Many times\\nphysicians do not take sufficient care to post themselves on the sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject of diet so as to be able to advise their patients wisely. The sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject receives far too little attention in our colleges; and what little\\ninstruction is given in school physiologies and popular magazines is so\\nmixed with error as to be practically useless. We will call attention\\nto a few of these popular errors in as concise a manner as possible.\\n1. It is an error to suppose that the appetite is always a correct\\ncriterion of the quality and quantity of food.\\nThis is a widely prevalent error, and some very distinguished phy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsicians have given it countenance and indorsement by saying to pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntients, when asked for a diet prescription, Eat whatever and when\u00c2\u00ac\\never you have a mind to.\u00e2\u0080\u009d No advice could be more mischievous. It\\nvirtually assumes either that there is no relation between diet and\\nhealth, that it makes no difference what a person eats, or that the\\nappetite is an infallible guide, both of which suppositions are palpably\\nfalse. If all appetites were natural appetites, if there were no such\\nthing as depraved taste, then might the appetite be relied upon; but\\nin the present state of things among civilized human beings scarcely\\none person in a hundred has a perfectly normal taste and appetite, if\\nthe number be not even smaller. The appetite is to some degree a\\nguide, but it must be controlled and governed by common sense, by a\\nknowledge of the laws of digestion and the relation of alimentary sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances to the stomach and the system.\\nEither extreme on this point is bad. The appetite must not be\\nignored, and it must not be blindly followed unless it is known to\\nbe normal in its inclinations. It would be just as proper to advise a\\nperson to speak anything that comes into his mind, to do everything\\nfor which he has an inclination, and to thus follow implicitly all the\\npromptings of his various organs, as to tell him to eat everything\\nwhich he feels disposed to.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0406.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "POPULAR ERRORS IN DIET.\\n375\\n2. It is an error to suppose that sick persons whose appetites are\\npoor should he tempted to eat by means of tidbits and dainties.\\nNothing is more common than for sick persons to be besieged with\\nsuch unwholesome substances as preserves, rich jellies and sauces, pies,\\ncakes, confectionery, etc. About as soon as a person is taken sick, in\\nsome communities, the neighbors begin to show their sympathy by\\ncontributions of all sorts of unwholesome and indigestible viands, and\\nthe invalid, whose stomach may be unable to digest any but the very\\nsimplest food, becomes a victim to the kindness of friends. Many\\ntimes have the best efforts of the intelligent physician been baffled in\\nthis manner. Killed by kindness of this sort might be written on\\nmany a tombstone. The general belief that these things are essential\\nfor the sick when confessedly bad for the well is forcibly illustrated\\nby the story concerning the old gentleman who arrived home late at\\nnight and not finding any pie in the cupboard awoke his wife with\\nthe exclamation, Why, what would you do if some one should be\\nsick in the night! Every physician ought to look carefully after\\nthis matter whenever he has a patient in charge, and the absurdity of\\nthe custom should be thoroughly exposed. The want of appetite in\\nsick people, especially fever patients, is usually an indication that the\\nstomach is not in a condition to digest food, if it is received, and only\\nthe most digestible should be given, and that in small quantities.\\n3. It is an error to suppose that children especially need large\\nquantities of fat and sugar.\\nThe opinion has been gaining ground, of late, that fat and sugar are\\npreventives of consumption when fed to children so as to increase their\\nfat. From some considerable observation on the subject we are decid\u00c2\u00ac\\nedly of the opinion that the practice is a bad one and the theory upon\\nwhich it is based wholly erroneous. These substances are themselves\\ndifficult of digestion (this is especially true of fat), and hinder the diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of food, thus producing dyspepsia, which causes decay of the teeth\\nand doubtless an equally marked deterioration hi other parts of the sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem. The notion that the appetite for sugar is a natural one is shown\\nto be false by the fact stated by Dr. Anthony Carlisle, the Arctic trav\u00c2\u00ac\\neler. According to Mr. Carlisle, the little folks in the vicinity of the\\nNorth Pole are not fond of sweets. He says that when sugar was\\nplaced in their mouths they made wry faces and sputtered it out with\\ndisgust. There is no evidence whatever that it \u00e2\u0080\u009cpreserves the teeth,\\naids digestion,\u00e2\u0080\u009d promotes growth,\u00e2\u0080\u009d or prevents consumption, as\\nmany persons believe.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0407.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "376\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\n4. It is an error to suppose that many varieties of food are essen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntial to good digestion or nutrition.\\nThe common sense of most people who suffer with weak digestion\\nhas tauo-ht them that one or two kinds of food at a meal are much more\\nO\\neasily digested than a larger variety, notwithstanding the erroneous\\nteaching of some popular authors on this subject. It is true that the ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npetite sometimes refuses food when its use is long continued without\\nchange; but the variety should be obtained by employing different\\nfoods or dishes at different meals rather than at the same meal. There is\\nno doubt that dyspepsia is not infrequently the result of the indiscrim\u00c2\u00ac\\ninate gormandizing in which people indulge whose chief aim in eating\\nis to gratifj the palate.\\n5. It is a very great error to suppose that brain-workers, students,\\nclergymen, lawyers, and other persons whose vocation is largely sed\u00c2\u00ac\\nentary, require but little food.\\nThe very opposite is true. A brain-worker uses up as much blood\\nin three hours of intense labor as the muscle-worker in ten hours of or\u00c2\u00ac\\ndinary toil. Brain-workers should be well fed, but they must not be\\noverfed. Many of the cases of apoplexy in professional men, set down\\nto overwork, are really attributable to overeating. A brain-worker\\nneeds as much food and as nutritious food as a muscle-worker, but he is\\ncompelled to be more careful in its selection, and cannot exceed with im\u00c2\u00ac\\npunity the limits of his actual needs. This point is often neglected with\\nreference to school-children, especially girls, who are not infrequently al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed to make the attempt to live and study hard on a slice or two of\\nwhite bread and a cup of coffee for breakfast, bread and butter and pickles\\nfor dinner, and a morsel chiefly made up of dessert at night, when din\u00c2\u00ac\\nner is taken at six, as in many of the large cities. In many female board\u00c2\u00ac\\ning-schools the dietary is neglected, an insufficient amount of nourishing\\nelements being furnished to support the vigorous mental effort required\\nof students. Under such a regimen it is no wonder that many young\\nwomen break down just when they ought to be enjoying the highest de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree of health and strength. We are thoroughly convinced that a much\\nlarger share of the breakdowns among students, male as well as female,\\nis due to poor feeding than to overstudy.\\n6. It is an error to suppose that fish or any other single article of\\ndiet is brain food, muscle food, or food for any particular part of the\\nsystem.\\nA few years ago a celebrated scientist made the casual suggestion", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0408.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "POPULAR ERRORS IN DIET.\\n377\\nthat perhaps fish food might be especially nourishing to the brain, as\\nthere was considerable phosphorus in the brain and also in the fish. The\\nnotion spread like a heresy, and soon fish of all sorts, big and little, scaly\\nfish, shell-fish, and fish with neither scales nor shells, were devoured in\\nunprecedented quantities by microcephalous people, and people whose\\nbrains were not obviously too small, for the purpose of obtaining the\\nsupposed specific effects of a fish diet. A gentleman eager to cultivate\\nhis brain and induce an increased growth, addressed a letter to a noted\\nwag, asking for advice respecting the quantity of fish which he must eat\\nper day. The answer he received was a fitting criticism on the theory,\\nand undoubtedly discouraged the aspirations of the young man, being to\\nthe effect that a small whale would probably be about the right quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity for a meal.\\nThe falsity of the theory has been repeatedly shown by the citation\\nof the fact that the lowest of all human races are those that live almost\\nexclusively upon fish. In civilized countries, also, as in the vicinity of\\nlarge fisheries, whole communities often make fish their almost exclusive\\ndiet; and yet there is no evidence that their mental capacity is increased\\nthereby. In fact, the low mental and moral status of these people\\nwould furnish an argument on the opposite side of the question if it\\nwere necessarv to offer such argument.\\n7. It is cm error to suppose that people suffering with nervous de\u00c2\u00ac\\nbility, neurasthenia, or other forms of nervous weakness, need large\\nquantities of flesh food.\\nIt is a very common custom when it is decided that a person has\\nany form of nervous disorder accompanied by weakness or impaired nu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrition of the nervous system, to place him at once on a diet consisting\\nlargely of flesh, as beefsteak, mutton-chop, etc. Sometimes the drinking\\nof blood is recommended. That this indiscriminate practice is a bad one\\nwe have often had occasion to notice. It not infrequently happens that\\nthe excessive use of flesh food is a cause of nervousness, as has been re\u00c2\u00ac\\npeatedly pointed out, and we believe that whether its use is advised or\\nnot, should depend on the condition of the stomach rather than on the\\nnerves. A person whose stomach is very feeble may be unable to di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngest sufficient vegetable food to replenish his blood and fully nourish\\nthe tissues; for such persons a flesh diet or a mixed diet will be found\\nto be very advantageous.\\n8. It is a most erroneous notion that rich food is strengthening\\nThe strengthening quality of food depends first upon its digestibility,", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0409.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "378\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nand second upon the proportion of albuminous elements which it con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntains. Sugar, fat, spices, and the other ingredients which are added to\\nfood in making it rich,\u00e2\u0080\u009d are of only secondary importance as nutritive\\nelements, and in the case of condiments, of exceedingly doubtful value,\\nif not wholly worthless. In the manner in which these substances are\\ncombined in rich food,\u00e2\u0080\u009d they are worse than worthless. Really rich\\nfood is that which contains a large proportion of the essential elements\\nof food in a condition in which they may be easily assimilated. Graham\\nbread, oatmeal mush, pea soup, baked beans, and kindred foods, are re\u00c2\u00ac\\nally rich, and in the highest degree strengthening.\\n9. It is an error to suppose that persons engaged in laborious oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncupations require a large amount of flesh food.\\nPersons who labor hard, either physically or mentally, need a liberal\\nsupply of food rich in albuminous elements. These elements are fur\u00c2\u00ac\\nnished by such food as peas and beans in even larger quantities than in\\nthe best beefsteak. A pound of peas contains four ounces of albumi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnous elements, while a pound of beefsteak contains but about three\\nounces. Oatmeal and wheat meal are also very rich in albuminous ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments. The Scotch laborers who subsist very largely upon oatmeal por\u00c2\u00ac\\nridge are said to be among the finest developed and hardiest men in the\\nworld. Numerous similar evidences in favor of a liberal supply of\\nVegetable food might be given.\\n10. It is an error to suppose that the system is better supported by\\nmeals at very frequent intervals than by food taken in accordance\\nwith the known time required for digestion.\\nIt has long been the custom to supply laborers undergoing severe\\nexertion, as during harvest time among farmers, with two or three ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntra meals during the day, thus often bringing meals within two or three\\nhours of each other. We believe that the practice is a bad one, and that\\nthree meals at most are much better than more. The custom of eating\\nfive meals a day, common in some foreign countries, is certainly most\\nunphysiological, and must be injurious. Children are often injured by\\ntoo frequent feeding not only while infants, but after having grown\\nup so as to be large enough to attend school, being very often supplied,\\nby fond mothers, with luncheon for recess, and apples to eat at all hours.\\nIt is a most unwise thing to allow children to form the habit of nibbling\\nat food between meals. The fact that they are growing, and need a\\nlarge supply of nourishment, is no apology for the practice, but rather\\nmakes it the more necessary that they should be regular in their habits", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0410.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "POPULAR ERRORS IN DIET.\\n379\\nin order to secure good digestion. The stomach needs rest as well as\\nthe arms and limbs and other organs of the body. More food will be\\nwell digested with three meals than with a larger number, and hence a\\nlarger amount of good blood will be produced, and more healthy tissue\\nformed.\\n11. It is an error to suppose that the best preparation and sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nport for extraordinary exertion is increasing the amount of food\\neaten proportionately.\\nIt is generally supposed that if a man has an unusually large day\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nwork to perform he must eat an unusually large breakfast and a pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nportionately large dinner. This is certainly an error. Large demands\\nupon either the muscular or the nervous S 3 7 stem for the time being de\u00c2\u00ac\\ntract from the power to digest. The stomach requires nervous energy\\nto enable it to perform its function. If the nervous forces are other\u00c2\u00ac\\nwise engaged or used, they cannot be utilized in digestion. Hence it\\nfollows, theoretically, at least, that instead of giving the digestive organs\\nan extra task in preparation for an extra effort, they should be required\\nto perform less than the ordinary amount of labor. Experience as well\\nas theory supports this view. Sir Isaac Newton, when employed in his\\nmost arduous labors, lived upon bread and water, and fasted for long\\nintervals. General Elliot, the famous defender of Gibraltar, is said to\\nhave subsisted for a number of days on a little boiled rice. The won\u00c2\u00ac\\nderful L\u00e2\u0080\u0099homme Serpente of Paris, always fasted for twelve hours\\nbefore attempting to perform his marvelous feats of agility. This plan\\nnot only secures a higher degree of efficiency in the effort made, but pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvents, in great degree, the injury liable to result from excessive exertion.\\nWhen required to overwork for a succession of days, we have found that\\nwe were not only able to perform much more work, but to do it with\\nless effort at the time, and less exhaustion afterward, when taking a\\ngreatly reduced quantity of food than when attempting to do the same\\nwork and still taking the usual quantity of food. We have no doubt\\nthat a neglect of this precaution is a not infrequent cause of many of\\nthe sudden deaths of which we so often receive accounts, especially\\namong politicians and public men. Overloading the stomach and over\u00c2\u00ac\\nworking the brain at the same time is exceedingly dangerous. The\\nman who overworks mentally must be temperate he must exercise the\\ngreatest moderation in his eating, and must to bill 3 discard all stimulants\\nand narcotics. A great share of the cases of apoplexy which occur\\nhappen when the stomach is full. The increased clearness of intellect\\nwhich results from abstemiousness well repays one for all the self-denial\\npracticed.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0411.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "380\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nVEGETABLE AND ANIMAL FOOD,\\nThere has been at various times, during the last century particu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlarly, much and animated discussion of the question of vegetarianism.\\nIn England there exists at the present time an organization known as\\nthe Vegetarian Society, which was organized in 1847, since which time\\nit has been actively engaged in gaining adherents to its rules, which re-\\nFig 149. Teeth of Carnivorous Animal. Fig. 150. Skull of Baboon. (Frugivorous.)\\nquire entire abstinence from flesh-meats of all kinds. The society num\u00c2\u00ac\\nbers now nearly two thousand members, among whom are quite a num\u00c2\u00ac\\nber of men of considerable distinction. In Philadelphia, there is a sect\\nknown as the Bible Christians who are vegetarians, and have been\\nsuch for several generations. It is stated also that John Wesley, the\\nfounder of Methodism, was a vegetarian. Scattered through nearly all\\ncivilized countries there are persons who make no use of flesh food;\\nFig. 151. Skull of Wild Boar. (Omnivorous.) Fig-. 152 Skull of a Rodent.\\nand it is well known that the Brahmins and most of the natives of\\nIndia abstain entirely from the use of flesh, from religious scruples.\\nSeveral other nations, as the Chinese, Circassians, Swedes, Nor\u00c2\u00ac\\nwegians, Swiss, Italians, and even the Scotch and Irish, eat but little\\nanimal food. The question is an interesting one on account of its", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0412.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "VEGETARIANISM.\\n381\\nmoral, economic, and physiological bearings, and is well worth consid\u00c2\u00ac\\nering. The arguments urged in favor of the preference for vegetable\\nfood are substantially as follows\\nFigr. 153. Skull of the Chimpanzee.\\n(Frugivorous.)\\n1 Man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s anatomical structure,\\nespecially the formation of his di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestive apparatus, clearly associates\\nhim with the frugivorous class of\\nanimals, represented by the gorilla\\nand chimpanzee, the lower orders\\nwhich approach most nearly to the\\nhuman form. This is clearly seen\\nby an examination and comparison\\nof man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s anatomical structure with\\nthat of animals belonging to the\\nclass referred to and those of the\\nherbivorous, carnivorous, and omnivorous classes. This is admitted\\nby the best comparative anatomists, and those who assert the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrary give palpable evidence that they have not carefully studied the\\nsubject. The similarity relates particularly to the teeth, the move\u00c2\u00ac\\nments of mastication or mode\\nof chewing, the size of the\\nsalivary glands, and the pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nportionate length of the ali\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentary canal. The follow\u00c2\u00ac\\ning quotations will suffice for\\nauthority on the subject:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nSaid the great naturalist,\\nLinnaeus, in speaking of the\\ndietetic character of man,\\nHis organization, when com\u00c2\u00ac\\npared with that of other an\u00c2\u00ac\\nimals, shows that fruits and\\nesculent vegetables constitute\\nhis most suitable food.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nBaron Cuvier, an eminent\\nauthority on comparative\\nanatomy, regarded as one of\\nthe most learned men that ever lived, states that The natural food\\nof man, then, judging from his structure, appears to consist of fruits,\\nroots, and esculent parts of vegetables.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nFig:. 154. The Human Skull.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0413.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "382\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nSays Sir Everard Home, While mankind remained in a state of\\ninnocence there is every reason to believe that their only food was the\\nproduce of the vegetable kingdom.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nMr. Thomas Bell, lecturer on anatomy and the diseases of the teeth\\nat Guy\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Hospital Medical College, London, Eng., says, The opinion\\nwhich I venture to give has not been hastily formed, nor without\\nwhat appeared to me sufficient grounds. It is not, I think, going too\\nfar to say that every fact connected with human organization goes to\\nprove that man was formed a frugivorous animal.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\n2. It is shown by numerous established historical facts that\\nlarge portions of the human family have in ages past subsisted almost\\nwholly, or entirely, upon vegetable food. It is well known that the\\nearly Grecians and Romans, as well as the still earlier Egyptians, were\\nsubstantially vegetarian in their habits, while it is generally conceded\\nthat they enjoyed a degree of physical vigor far surpassing that pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsessed by men of the present day; and that they were not lacking in\\nmental vigor is shown by the fact that among them were found men\\nwho devised philosophical systems which the world has been following\\never since, and who laid the foundation for some of the most ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruse and recondite of the sciences.\\n3. It is also shown that a large share of the present inhabitants of\\nthe globe subsist upon a dietary containing but a very small propor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of animal food, some of these same persons being the finest speci\u00c2\u00ac\\nmens of physical development to be found.\\n4. It is argued that experience proves that persons who subsist\\nupon vegetable food are less liable to disease, longer-lived, capable of\\nenduring more, and superior in development to those who employ flesh\\nfood.\\n5. It is shown by cases which are daily becoming more numerous,\\nthat animal food is exceedingly likely to communicate disease, through\\ndisease of the animals used for food, and through changes which meat\\noften and rapidly undergoes after death. It is also shown that all\\nflesh food is stimulating and in some degree clogging in character, on\\naccount of its containing the excrementitious principles, or waste prod\u00c2\u00ac\\nucts, of the body, which are retained with the venous blood.\\n6 It is argued that as the Creator has supplied the human race\\nwith an abundance of nourishing vegetable foods, which are capable of\\nmaintaining life in its highest degree of perfection, the killing of ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmals for food is unnecessary, and hence immoral. The moral argu-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0414.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "PYTHAGORAS OX FLESH-EATING. 333\\nment is admirably presented by Ovid in his account of the teaching of\\nPythagoras, who was a vegetarian from religious scruples, together\\nwith his followers, believing hi the doctrine of metempsychosis, or the\\ntransmigration of souls. We quote the following passage from Ovid,\\nrespecting Pythagoras and his views:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nHe first the taste of flesh from tables drove,\\nAnd argued well, if arguments could move\\nO mortals, from your fellows\u00e2\u0080\u0099 blood abstain,\\nNor taint your bodies with a food profane,\\nWhile com and pulse by nature are bestowed,\\nAnd planted orchards bend their willing load\\nWhile labored gardens wholesome herbs produce,\\nAnd teeming vines afford their generous juice\\nNor tardier fruits of cruder kind are lost,\\nBut tamed with fire, or mellowed by the frost;\\nWhile earth not only can your needs supply,\\nBut, lavish of her store, provides for luxury\\nA guiltless feast administers with ease,\\nAnd without blood is prodigal to please.\\nWild beasts their maws with their slain brethren fill\\nAnd yet not all, for some refuse to kill;\\nSheep, goats, and oxen, and the nobler steed,\\nOn browse, and corn, and flowery meadows feed.\\nBears, tigers, wolves, the lion\u00e2\u0080\u0099s angry brood,\\nWhom Heaven indued with principles of blood,\\nHe wisely sundered from the rest, to yell\\nIn forest, and in lonely caves to dwell;\\nWhere stronger beasts oppress the weak by night,\\nAnd all in prey and purple feasts delight.\\nOh, impious use to nature\u00e2\u0080\u0099s laws opposed,\\nWhere bowels are in other bowels closed\\nWhere, fattened by their fellows\u00e2\u0080\u0099 fat, they thrive\\nMaintained by murder and by death, they live.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0099Tis then for naught that mother earth provides\\nThe stores of all she shows, and all she hides,\\nIf men with fleshy morsels must be fed,\\nAnd chaw with bloody teeth the breathing bread\\nWhat else is this but to devour our guests,\\nAnd barb\u00e2\u0080\u0099rously renew Cyclopean feasts\\nWe, by destroying life, our life sustain,\\nAnd gorge the ungodly maw with meats obscene.\\nNot so the golden age, who fed on fruit,\\nNor durst with bloody meals their mouths pollute.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0415.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "384\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nThen birds in airy space might safely move,\\nAnd timorous hares on heaths securely rove\\nNor needed fish the guileful hooks to fear,\\nFor all was peaceful; and that peace sincere.\\nWhoever was the wretch (and cursed he he)\\nThat envied first our food\u00e2\u0080\u0099s simplicity,\\nThe essay of bloody feasts on brutes began,\\nAnd after forged the sword to murder man\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nHad he the sharpened steel alone employed\\nOn beasts of prey that other beasts destroyed,\\nOr man invaded with their fangs and paws,\\nThis had been justified by nature\u00e2\u0080\u0099s laws\\nAnd self-defense but who did feasts begin\\nOf flesh, he stretched necessity to sin.\\nTo kill man-killers, man has lawful power,\\nBut not the extended license to devour.\\nIll habits gather by unseen degrees\\nAs brooks make rivers, rivers run to seas.\\nThe sow, with her broad snout, for rooting up\\nThe intrusted seed, was judged to spoil the crop,\\nAnd intercept the sweating farmer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s hope\\nThe covetous churl, of unforgiving kind,\\nThe offender to the bloody priest resigned\\nHer hunger was no plea for that she died.\\nThe goat came next in order to be tried\\nThe goat had cropp\u00e2\u0080\u0099d the tendrils of the vine\\nIn vengeance laity and clergy join,\\nWhere one has lost his profit, one his wine.\\nHere was at least some shadow of offense\\nThe sheep was sacrificed on no pretense\\nBut meek, and unresisting innocence.\\nA patient, useful creature, bom to bear\\nThe warm and woolly fleece that clothed her murderer\\nAnd daily to give down the milk she bred,\\nA tribute for the grass on which she fed.\\nLiving, both food and raiment she supplies,\\nAnd is of least advantage when she dies.\\nHow did the toiling ox his death deserve,\\nA downright simple drudge, and born to serve\\nO tyrant with what justice canst thou hope\\nThe promise of the year, a generous crop,\\nWhen thou destroy\u00e2\u0080\u0099st thy laboring steer, who tilled\\nAnd ploughed with pains thy else ungrateful field\\nFrom his yet reeking neck to draw the yoke,\\nThat neck with which the surly clods he broke", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0416.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "PYTHAGORAS OX FLESH-EATING.\\n38\\nAnd to the hatchet yield thy husbandman,\\nWho finished autumn, and the spring began.\\nNor this alone but Heaven itself to bribe,\\nWe to the gods our impious acts ascribe\\nFirst recompense with death their creatures\u00e2\u0080\u0099 toil\\nThen call the blest above to share the spoil\\nThe fairest victim must the powers appease,\\n(So fatal \u00e2\u0080\u0099tis sometimes, too much to please\\nA purple fillet his bx-oad brows adorns,\\nWith flowery garlands crowned, and gilded horns\\nHe hears the murderous prayer the priest prefers,\\nBut understands not \u00e2\u0080\u0099tis his doom he hears\\nBeholds the meal betwixt his temples cast\\n(The fruit and product of his labors past);\\nAnd in the water views perhaps the knife,\\nUplifted to deprive him of his life\\nThen broken up alive, his entrails sees\\nTorn out, for priests to inspect the gods\u00e2\u0080\u0099 decrees.\\nFrom whence, O mortal man, this gush of blood\\nHave you dei\u00e2\u0080\u0099ived, and interdicted food\\nBe taught by nie this dire delight to shun,\\nWarned by my pi\u00e2\u0080\u0099ecepts, by my practice woxx\\nAnd when you eat the well-deserving beast,\\nThink on the laborer of your field you feast!\\nIll customs by degrees to habits rise\\nIll habits soon become exalted vice.\\nWhat more advance can mortals make in sin,\\nSo near perfection who with blood begin\\nDeaf to the calf that lies beneath the knife,\\nLooks up, and from her butcher begs her life\\nDeaf to the harmless kid, that ere he dies,\\nAll methods to procure thy mercy tries,\\nAnd imitates in vain thy children\u00e2\u0080\u0099s cries\\nWhere will he stop who feeds with household bread,\\nThen eats the poultry which before he fed l\\nLet plough thy steers, that when they lose their breath,\\nTo nature, not to thee, they may impute their death.\\nLet goats for food their loaded udders lend,\\nAnd sheep from winter cold thy sides defend\\nBut neither spi\u00e2\u0080\u0099ings, nor nets, nor snares employ,\\nAnd be no more ingenious to destroy.\\nFree as in air let birds on earth remain,\\nNor let insidious glue their wings constrain\\nNor opening hounds the trembling stag affright,\\nNor purple feathers intercept his flight\\n25", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0417.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "386\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nNor hooks concealed in baits for fish prepare,\\nNor lines to heave them twinkling up in air.\\nTake not away the life you cannot give\\nFor all things have an equal right to live\\nKill noxious creatures, where \u00e2\u0080\u0099tis sin to save\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0099Tis only just prerogative we have\\nBut nourish life with vegetable food,\\nAnd shun the sacrilegious taste of blood.\\nIn answer to these arguments, those who entertain opposite views\\nurge the following among less important considerations:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1 Though originally vegetarian in his habits, man has so long been\\naccustomed to the use of animal food that it has come to be a necessity.\\n2 Those nations that use the most flesh, as for example the English,\\nare the strongest and dominant nations.\\n3. The use of animal food is necessary to sustain life in the cold\\nregions of the North, both on account of the absence of sufficient vege\u00c2\u00ac\\ntable food and on account of the low temperature.\\n4. Confinement to the use of vegetable food would render man im\u00c2\u00ac\\npotent, and thus exterminate the race.\\n5. Animals were made to be eaten.\\n6 The doctrine of evolution proves that as man has developed from\\nlower orders to his present condition he has found it necessary to employ\\na more concentrated diet.\\nThese arguments are met by counter-arguments, as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1 Long-continued violation of a principle cannot destroy it. The\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2dirt-eaters of the Orinoco River in South America have for ages been\\naddicted to the habit of eating clay, but this in no way alters the fact\\nthat clay is not good for them, although they have become so accus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntomed to its use as to seem to be little inconvenienced by it. If flesh\\nwas not the best food for Adam, for the primitive Romans, Grecians,\\nPersians, and Egyptians, it cannot be for modern man, whose organiza\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is essentially the same. Examination of the remains of persons who\\ndied many thousands of years ago shows that there has been no radical\\nchange in the human organization within the knowledge of man. And\\nagain, experience shows that flesh food is not a necessity, since thousands\\nhave renounced its use, and, though suffering slight inconvenience at\\nfirst, have improved under the change.\\n2 While it is true that the English nation makes large use of ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmal food, and is at the same time one of the most powerful on the globe,", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0418.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "AIKJ UMENTS ANSWERED.\\n387\\nit is also true that the lowest, most miserable classes of human beings, as\\nthe natives of Australia, and the inhabitants of Terra del Fuesro, subsist\\nalmost wholly upon flesh. It should also be borne in mind that it is\\nonly within a single generation that the common people of England\\nhave become large consumers of flesh. In former times, and when Eno-\\nland was laying the foundation of her greatness, her sturdy yeomen ate\\nless meat in a week or a month than the average Englishman of the\\npresent consumes in a single day. It is still true of the average Irish\u00c2\u00ac\\nman that he eats less flesh food in a week than the average Englishman\\no o\\neats in a day. Even more might be said of the stalwart Scotchman,\\nwhose chief article of diet is oatmeal. The Persians, the Grecians, and\\nthe Romans became ruling nations while vegetarians. Other influ\u00c2\u00ac\\nences than diet are the chief factors in determining national supremacy.\\n3. That flesh food is not absolutely essential to sustain life in the\\nArctic regions is proven by the fact that the musk-ox, the reindeer, and\\nother vegetable-eating animals flourish in those regions, although then-\\nfood is of the most scanty kind. Again, it should be remembered that the\\nalbuminous elements, which are most abundant in flesh food, are not\\nthose which supply the largest amount of heat to the body. The heat-\\nproducing elements are the carbonaceous, of which vegetable foods con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain a large proportion in the form of starch, sugar, and fat. In the\\nnarrative of the expedition of the Polaris in the Arctic regions, a quota\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion from the journal of Captain Hall mentions that when traveling on\\nfoot among the ice and snow, within a few degrees of the North Pole,\\nin the month of October, when the long, dark, cold winter night had al\u00c2\u00ac\\nready begun, in company with his companions he lunched on graham\\ncrackers. Accounts are given of the enormous quantities of food eaten\\nby the inhabitants of that cold country, which are supposed to be neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary to sustain animal heat, but that this is not so is proved by the fact\\nthat the crew of the Polaris maintained good health on a diet such as\\nwould not be considered extravagant for a laboring man in a mild cli\u00c2\u00ac\\nmate, and on two meals a day.\\nIt has been suggested, and evidently with much force, that the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nhabitants of the Arctic regions are living in a very unnatural condition\\nat the best, and that that region is manifestly not fitted for habitation\\nby human beings. A cordial invitation is extended to them to move\\nsouth.\\n4. The objection that the exclusive use of vegetable food would\\nput an end to propagation is not sustained by evidence. It is cer-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0419.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "388\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\ntainly true that vegetable-eating nations are as prolific as others; and\\nit is also true that some of the most prolific of animals are vegetable-\\neaters. If the use of vegetable food should have a tendency to lessen\\nthe intensity of the reproductive or sexual instinct in man, it would\\nprobably be no detriment to the race; and that it does have this ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfect, experience seems to demonstrate.\\n5. The assertion that animals were made to be eaten, is an assump\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion for which the only evidence is the fact that man does eat animals.\\nThe idea so prevalent that everything created was for man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s special\\nbenefit is a most erroneous and pernicious one, as it leads human be\u00c2\u00ac\\nings to overlook the fact that lower animals, although far below man\\nin the scale of being, yet have rights which are as deserving of respect\\nas his own, and which he is under obligations to regard. Each ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmal as well as each plant has its particular use in the economy of nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nure. There is no more reason to wonder what a sheep was made for,\\nif not to eat, than to raise the same query concerning a mosquito or\\nan earth-worm.\\n6 The doctrine of evolution can prove nothing respecting man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\ndiet; for, as acknowledged by its most ardent supporters, it is but an\\nhypothesis. It has not yet been proven, and it is not likely to be proven,\\nthat man was once a beast that kept company with gibbons and\\nmonkeys in the tree-tops of primeval forests. It is not necessary to\\nconsider any supposed argument founded on this basis until the doc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrine of evolution has itself been established by scientific and logical\\nevidence.\\nTestimony of Eminent Men. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The testimony of eminent men\\nrespecting the comparative merits of animal and vegetable food varies\\nconsiderably, some asserting that a vegetable diet will not sustain life\\nwell, and others admitting that it is equal to flesh food in this\\nparticular.\\nSays Dr. Carpenter, an eminent English physician and scientist,\\nA well-selected vegetable diet is capable of producing the highest\\nphysical development.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDr. Parkes, probably the most eminent of modern writers on hy\u00c2\u00ac\\ngiene, says, The well-fed vegetable-eater will show, when in train\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, no inferiority to the meat-eater.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSays Dr. Tyson, in an able article on Food and Drink in P uck\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nHygiene, A diet too exclusively composed of animal flesh produces\\ncongestions and enlargements of the liver, and the so-called arthritic", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0420.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "LEHMAN\u00e2\u0080\u0099S EXPERIMENTS.\\n380\\nor gouty diathesis.An excess of oleaginous food [always\\ndue to excess in use of animal fats] tends to produce the so-called\\nbilious diathesis, characterized by excessive bile production and con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion of the liver.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe fact that animal food has a tendency to produce the gouty\\ndiathesis, urinary calculi, etc., is shown by the acidity of the urine in\\nflesh-eaters. In the case of vegetable-eaters it is almost invariably\\nalkaline.\\nSays Dr. Edward Smith, one of the most eminent English writers\\non Food and Dietetics, Every element, whether mineral or organic,\\nwhich is required for nutrition is found in the vegetable kingdom.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nLehman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Experiments. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The well-known experiments of Leh\u00c2\u00ac\\nman show beyond question that the use of flesh food requires mere\\nwork of the kidneys than a vegetable diet. When living on an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nclusively animal diet he found that the amount of urea eliminated by\\nthe kidneys was two and one-half times as much as when the diet was\\nexclusively vegetable, and one and a half times as much when he par\u00c2\u00ac\\ntook of both animal and vegetable food. This shows beyond ques\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion that when the diet is exclusively animal, the kidneys have more\\nthan double the amount of work to do than when it is vegetable in\\ncharacter, and that when partly animal and partly vegetable, they are\\nrequired to do one-half additional and extra work. This excessive\\nwork must inevitably tend to the production of kidney disease, which\\nis becoming a very common affection among the English and Amer\u00c2\u00ac\\nicans, who, as is well known, eat more animal food than any other\\ncivilized nations.\\nDietetic Importance of Meat Overestimated. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dr. Pavy, one\\nof the most eminent living writers on food, says:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe prevailing tendency, certainly in the English of the present\\nday, is to give an undue weight to the value of animal food.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAgainst those who think that a large consumption of animal food is\\na sine qua non for the maintenance of health and strength, the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperience of vegetarians may be adduced.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIn the effects of the Scotch prison dietaries, corroborative testi\u00c2\u00ac\\nmony is afforded. Dr. J. B. Thompson, resident surgeon to the Gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral Prison for Scotland, writing in the Medical Times and Gazette\\n1808, after ten years\u00e2\u0080\u0099 experience with the same, speaks in high praise\\nof a diet into which meat entered very sparingly, consisting chiefly of\\nbread, oatmeal, barley, and milk, only one ounce of meat a day being", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0421.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "390\\nFOOD AJS T D DIET.\\nallowed. Under this diet 88 per cent maintained their original\\nweight or gained, notwithstanding the rigor of prison discipline.\\nDr. Edward Smith reports that it is not uncommon to find\\nthat among the agricultural laborers of Scotland [who are celebrated\\nfor their strength and endurance] no meat is consumed. Oatmeal is\\nthe principal diet of the sturdy Highlanders.\\nDr. Guy, who made extensive investigations of the dietaries in\\nEnglish prisons, in his report states, as one of the deductions from his\\nobservations, that we possess conclusive evidence of the sufficiency\\nof a diet from which meat is wholly excluded, and even of a diet con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsisting wholly of vegetable matter.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nA committee of the English House of Peers recently appointed to\\nconsider the question of diet in prisons, strongly advocated not only\\nthe great economical advantages, but also the superior nutritive value\\nof a farinaceous diet over one of flesh.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The opinion seems to be\\ngaining ground that animal food in large quantities is not good, and\\nthat human life can be well supported without it. If the English au\u00c2\u00ac\\nthorities try the experiment in their prisons, as it would seem prob\u00c2\u00ac\\nable that they may do, judging from the report referred to, we shall\\nsoon have a good opportunity of seeing vegetarianism tested on a\\nlarge scale, and in such a manner as to secure conclusive results, or\\nresults which may be considered conclusive by those who are not con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvinced by the evidence already offered on the subject.\\nMeat a Stimulant. \u00e2\u0080\u0094That meat is stimulating in its effects is de-\\nduced from three admitted facts: 1. Flesh is known to contain ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments of an excrementitious character which cannot be used by the\\nsystem, and when taken in must be expelled; 2. A stimulant in the\\nform of beef extract can be obtained from meat; 3. Observation\\nshows that its effects are stimulating in character. The pulse of a\\nperson who uses flesh food freely is well known to be more rapid\\nthan that of one whose diet is vegetable in character.\\nDr. Dundas Thompson, in a paper entitled, \u00e2\u0080\u009cExperimental Re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsearches on the Food of Animals,\u00e2\u0080\u009d quotes the following account of the\\neffects of eating meat upon a party of native Indians whose diet had\\npreviously been of a vegetable character:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThey dined most luxuriously, stuffing themselves as if they were\\nnever to eat again. After an hour or two, to his [the traveler\u00e2\u0080\u0099s] great\\nsurprise and amusement, the expression of their countenances, their\\njabbering and gesticulations, showed clearly that the feast had pro-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0422.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "DIET OF THE ICEL AN.DEE.\\n391\\nduced the same effect as any intoxicating spirit or drug. The second\\ntreat was attended with the same result.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDr. Druit, in describing before the London Obstetrical Society trie\\nproperties of beef essence, attributed to it rapid and remarkable stim\u00c2\u00ac\\nulating effects upon the brain, and recommended it as a substitute for\\nbrandy in cases of great exhaustion and weakness.\\nDr. Edward Smith says of beef extract, It should be classed with\\nsuch nervous stimulants as tea and coffee.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nLiebig, the eminent German chemist, in an article in the London\\nLancet in 1869, wrote as follows\\nIt is essentially their food which makes carnivorous animals\\nmore combative than the herbivora which are their prey.\\nA bear kept at the Anatomical Museum of Giessen showed a quiet,\\ngentle nature, as long as he was fed exclusively on bread, but a few\\ndays\u00e2\u0080\u0099 feeding on meat made him vicious and even quite dangerous.\\nThat swine grow irascible by having flesh food given them is well\\nknown\u00e2\u0080\u0094so much so, indeed, that they will then attack men.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIt is also known that blood-hounds will become dangerous by\\nbeing fed on flesh.\\nThe following quotations from eminent authors respecting the diet\\nof different nations and its effects, are interesting in this connection:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAnimal Diet of Icelanders, and its Effects. \u00e2\u0080\u0094We quote the\\nfollowing from Mackenzie\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Travels in Iceland\\nThe diet of the Icelanders consists almost solely of animal food,\\nof which fish, either fresh or dried, form by far the largest proportion.\\nDuring the summer they have milk and butter in considerable abun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndance but of bread and every other vegetable food there is the ut\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost scarcity, and among the lower classes an almost entire privation.\\n.As an effect of these circumstances in the mode of life of\\nthe Icelanders, cutaneous diseases, arising from a cachectic state of the\\nbody, are exceedingly frequent among them, and appear under some\\nof their worst forms. Scurvy and leprosy are common in the island,\\noccurring especially on the western coast, where the inhabitants de\u00c2\u00ac\\npend chiefly upon fishing, and where the pastures are inferior in ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntent and produce.Scurvy is observed to occur with greatest\\nfrequency at those periods when there has been a deficiency of food\\namong the inhabitants, or when the snow and frost of the winter suc\u00c2\u00ac\\nceed immediately to a wet autumnal season. For its cure, a vegetable\\ndiet is employed, in as far as the circumstances of the Icelanders will", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0423.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "392\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nallow of such means. Inflammatory affections of the abdom\u00c2\u00ac\\ninal viscera are likewise very common among the Icelanders, chiefly,\\nperhaps, in consequence of the peculiar diet to which they are accus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntomed.\\nThe diet of the Icelanders likewise gives much disposition to\\nworms, and the ascarides are observed to be particularly frequent.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nRaw-Meat Diet of the Ahyssinians, \u00e2\u0080\u0094The Abyssinians are very\\nfond of raw meat which they cut from the living animal and eat while\\nwarm. Johnston, in his Travels in Southern Abyssinia,\u00e2\u0080\u009d says, Trav\u00c2\u00ac\\nelers who have witnessed their brunde feasts can attest to the intox\u00c2\u00ac\\nicating effects of this kind of food, and they must have been aston\u00c2\u00ac\\nished at th\u00c2\u00ab immense quantities that can be eaten in the raw state\\ncompared to that when the meat is cooked, and at the insensibility\\nwhich it sometimes produces.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nVegetable Diet of the Mexicans. \u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u009cAccustomed to uniform\\nnourishment of an almost entirely vegetable nature, that of their maize\\nand cereal gramina, the Indians would undoubtedly attain very great\\nlongevity if their constitutions were not weakened by drunkenness.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Taylors Selections from Humboldt s Works relating to Mexico.\\nCannibalism. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Prof. Pavy remarks that \u00e2\u0080\u009cThere is reason to believe\\nthat the practice of eating human flesh has not at all times been con\u00c2\u00ac\\nfined to the lowest savages, but it is difficult to obtain much satisfactory\\ninformation respecting it.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cThere is little doubt that our ancestors, the ancient inhabitants of\\nBritain, were guilty of eating human flesh, and St. Jerome specially\\ncharges the Attacotti, a people of ancient Scotland, with preferring the\\nshepherd to his flock.\\nThere have been numerous instances of cannibalism among people\\nsuffering from starvation in sieges and from shipwreck, and the evidence\\nis tolerably strong that some men belonging to civilized races, living in\\nwild places, have occasionally decoyed persons to their dens and eaten\\nthem. Andrew Wyntoun, in his rhyming chronicle, charges a man who\\nlived early in the fourteenth century with this crime.\\nLindsay, of Pitscottie, also relates that a man and his wife and fam\u00c2\u00ac\\nily were all burnt on the east coast of Scotland for the crime of eating-\\nchildren that they had stolen away. During the horrors of the great\\nFrench Revolution the heart of the Princess Lamballe was plucked out\\nof her body by one of the mob, taken by him to a restaurant, and there\\ncooked and eaten.\u00e2\u0080\u009d", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0424.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "DISEASED FOODS.\\n393\\nDISEASED FOODS,\\nSo many instances of poisoning, often fatal, from the use of food\\nrendered unwholesome by disease are constantly occurring, that it is\\nevidently important to give this subject due consideration. Prof. Gam-\\ngee, of London, quoted by Dr. Letheby, health officer of the city of\\nLondon, states that fully one-fifth of all the flesh sold in that great\\ncity is diseased. The amount of diseased food offered for sale in the\\ncity may be judged from the fact that more than four hundred tons\\nof meat are sold daily in four of the principal markets. The means\\nof inspection employed are so inadequate and inefficient that but a\\nsmall fraction of the amount really unfit for food is discovered and\\nseized. To this fact is attributed the remarkable increase in England\\nO\\nwithin the last few years of deaths from boils, carbuncle, and phleg\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon, the latter having increased to more than thirty-two times its\\nformer frequency.\\nExperience abundantly shows that animals which die of disease\\nare unfit for food, being liable to produce in those who eat their flesh\\nsymptoms of poisoning of all grades, from a mere trifling febrile dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbance to the most rapidly fatal effects. This danger has for ages\\nbeen recognized by the Jews, whose laws require of them the most\\ncareful examination of all animals, both before and after killing, to in\u00c2\u00ac\\nsure soundness. The written laws given in the Bible do not include\\nthe more definite instructions on this point which are said by the\\nJews to have been given by Moses to the people orally, since which\\ntime they have been carefully observed. A Jew will not eat flesh\\nwhich has not been inspected in the most careful manner by an officer\\ncalled a searcher or bodek, appointed for the purpose, who is required\\nto declare under the obligations of a solemn oath whether or not the\\nanimal which he examines is fit for food. A Jewish rabbi once in\u00c2\u00ac\\nformed us that in many of the large cities nineteen out of twenty\\nanimals thus examined were rejected as unfit for food. The rejected\\nanimals are sold to Christians, who are less scrupulous about the char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter of their food, and in consequence are more subject to disease and\\nare shorter lived than Jews.\\nIt is a common custom with farmers as soon as an animal shows\\nsymptoms of decline in health to send it to the butcher at once, or\\nkill it and sell the meat themselves. When an epidemic among cattle is\\nprevalent, the markets in the large cities are flooded with the flesh of", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0425.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "394\\nFOOD AND DIET\\ndiseased animals. Thousands of animals are consumed every year\\nas food, whose death was only a very little hastened by the\\nbutcher. There can be no doubt that a very large proportion of all\\nthe animal food sold in the markets is more or less contaminated by\\ndisease. Domestic animals suffer with diseases essentially the same\\nas those from which man suffers; and there is good evidence for be\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieving that in not a small number of instances the disease is commu-\\nnicated from animals to man.\\nA trustworthy butcher informed us that not one in a hundred of\\nthe livers of hogs is found in a healthy condition. Often they\\nare the seat of foul abscesses. The investigations and experiments\\nof Dr. A. N. Bell, of New York City, as well as of eminent French\\nexperimenters, show that consumption is a very common disease\\namong cattle, and that it is communicable from them to human be\u00c2\u00ac\\nings. The president of the Board of Health of one of our large East\u00c2\u00ac\\nern cities, and a professor of agriculture in one of the leading colleges\\nof the country, stated in our hearing that consumption is a great deal\\nmore common among cows than is generally known, and especially\\namong blooded stock, which are generally more closely kept than\\ncommon breeds.\\nVery recently a case has been reported in which five hundred per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons were stricken down with typhoid fever in consequence of eating\\nthe flesh of a calf, which, as was afterward ascertained, had died of\\ntyphoid fever. Every person who ate of the flesh of the calf was sick\\nwith the fever, the symptoms of which were characteristic, and quite\\na number died.\\nOrigin of Tape-Worm.\u00e2\u0080\u0094This troublesome and quite too common\\naffection originates in the use of meat containing the young creatures\\ninclosed in little cysts, or sacs. There are several varieties of the\\nworm. One of the two most common, known as the tcenia solium\\ncoming from the use of pork, the other from the use of beef. When\\ntaken into the system, the tiny embryos attach themselves to the mu\u00c2\u00ac\\ncous membrane of the intestine, and live and grow by absorbing the\\ndigested foods with which they are surrounded. They sometimes at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain an enormous length, and give rise to many grave but often ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nscure symptoms. The only positive evidence of the presence of the\\nworm, however, is the finding of portions of the parasite in the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncharges from the bowels.\\nThe embryos of tcenia solium may be seen with the naked eye,", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0426.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "TAPE-WORM.\\n395\\nlooking like small bladders in the lean meat of pork, as shown in Fig.\\n155. In beef the cysts are too small to be readily seen with the un\u00c2\u00ac\\naided eye. Flesh containing these creatures is said to be measly. This\\ndisease is very common in Ireland, where, according to good authorities,\\nas large a proportion as three per cent of the hogs are affected. The\\ndisease is communicated to man by eating measly flesh without sufficient\\ncooking to kill the embiyos hence it is\\nmost common among those who eat raw\\nmeat. Pork-packers and cooks are said\\nto be most frequently affected with tape\u00c2\u00ac\\nworm, which is probably due to the habit\\nof eating raw meat when about their\\nwork. Among the Abyssinians, whose\\nregular diet is raw flesh, almost every per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson has a tape-worm.\\nIt was formerly supposed that the\\ndanger of acquiring this disagreeable ten\u00c2\u00ac\\nant was wholly connected with the use\\nof pork; but the researches of Dr. Leidy,\\nof Philadelphia, during the last fifteen\\nyears, recently made public, have shown\\nthat the variety of the worm which is ing Young Tape-Worms,\\nmost common is that caused by the use of raw beef. Of the many\\nspecimens examined by him he had never yet found one of the pork\\nspecies.\\nIt need scarcely be suggested that in the light of these developments\\nthe use of raw flesh of any kind is dangerous and to be scrupulously\\navoided. No kind of flesh food should be used without exposure to a\\ndegree of heat at least as great as that of boiling water, and for a suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nficient length of time to insure entire destruction to any living germ\\nwhich may be lurking in it. Even then there is the constant liability of\\nconsuming cooked parasites along with the food, which will scarcely be\\nconsidered appetizing. A very careful inspection should be made of all\\nflesh food before it is eaten. This is required, as before stated, by the\\nJewish laws, and by municipal laws in some large cities but on the\\nwhole, the modern world is behind the ancient in this particular. In\\nRome, many centuries ago, public inspectors made a careful examination\\nof all flesh foods before they were allowed to be sold.\\nDr. Leidy has also recently discovered that the cucumber, as\\nFig 1 155. Measly Pork contain-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0427.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "S9G\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nwell as pork and beef, is affected with tape-worm. He found in a\\ncucumber a well-developed worm which had evidently grown there.\\nThe disease known as hydatids is caused by taking into the system\\nthe eggs of tape-worms instead of the young worms in flesh containing\\nthe cysts of hydatids. It is exactly the same disease in man known as\\nmeasles in pork. Sometimes a person suffering with tape-worm be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes infected. While the worm is in the intestines it is constantly\\ngiving off thousands of eggs, which are carried away with the bowel\\ndischarges, not being received into the system. Sometimes, however,\\nthrough violent retching, some of the eggs are thrown up into the\\nstomach, and then the person may become self-infected. The cysts\\nmay be formed in any part of the body. The liver is the most com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon seat of hydatids in man. Occasionally the eye and the brain are\\ninvaded by them. In sheep the brain is the chief seat, producing the\\ndisease known as staggers.\\nThe Trichina. \u00e2\u0080\u0094See Plate IX. This parasite has been so often\\ndescribed that we hardly need enter upon a lengthy description here.\\nFor a long time after it was discovered, the general public received\\nreports concerning the new parasite with incredulity; but so many\\ncases of fatal poisoning from this source have now occurred that\\nno one longer doubts.\\nThe trichina is found usually in pork, though it may infest the\\nflesh of numerous other animals as well. Cases have been reported\\nin England in which it was found in calves. It has also been recently\\ndiscovered in the hippopotamus. It exists only in the lean flesh of\\nanimals, and is found among the muscular fibres, or inclosed in little\\nsacs or capsules. It is almost always found in the latter condition.\\nAo found in these conditions -the parasite is a minute, thread-like\\nworm, about -%j of an inch in length, and about of an inch in\\ndiameter. This is the embryonic or undeveloped form of the worm.\\nWhen taken into the stomach by the eating of flesh containing it, the\\nworm is soon liberated from its capsular prison, and in the course of a\\nweek undergoes complete development, reaching a size much greater\\nthan that described, so that it even becomes visible. During this time\\nit is buried in the mucus of the stomach and intestines. When de\u00c2\u00ac\\nvelopment is complete it speedily brings forth young in immense num\u00c2\u00ac\\nbers, a single worm producing, it is stated, one thousand or more\\nyoung. The young worms very quickly begin to penetrate the\\n.system, either by boring their way through the intestinal walls and", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0428.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "Fig 1.\\nFig-. 2.\\nFig:. 3.\\nFigr. 4.\\nPlate IX.\u00e2\u0080\u0094// UMA X PA PA SITES.\\nFig. 1. Trichina- lying loose among the muscular fibres as seen in a piece of ham newly infected.\\nFig. 2. Single Trichina in its capsule, some weeks after infection. Fig. 3. Head of a Tape-worm\\ngreatly magnified Fig 4 ThreadWorm.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0429.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0430.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "THE TRICHINA.\\n397\\nthence to the muscles, their final destination, or by getting into the\\nblood-vessels and being swept along with the blood current. Which\\nis the exact method, has not yet been determined.\\nAfter reaching the muscles it penetrates the sheaths of the fibres,\\nand finally becoming quiet, coils itself up and after a time becomes\\nencapsulated, in which condition it is shown in the engraving, Fig. 15G.\\nThis was drawn by the aid of the\\ncamera lucicla, from a specimen found\\nin a piece of pork sent to us by a gen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntleman in Wisconsin, who was led to\\nsuspect that a neighbor had been poi\u00c2\u00ac\\nsoned with the parasite by the pecul\u00c2\u00ac\\niarity of his symptoms, which puzzled\\nthe physicians in attendance. There\\nwere several deaths, but the cause was\\nunsuspected, except by the gentleman\\nreferred to, until the pork was sent us\\nfor examination. The astonishing apa\u00c2\u00ac\\nthy of the people to the subject a few\\nyears ago was well illustrated by the\\nfact that neither the poisoned family\\nnor the attending physician would be\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieve the true nature of the case, even\\nafter we published an account of the\\nexamination, with a cut of some of the\\nworms found, but persisted in calling\\nthe disease cholera morbus, though it\\noccurred in mid-winter.\\nAfter some months the walls of the\\ncapsules become impregnated with car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbonate of lime, when they appear like\\nsmall, white specks, as seen in Figs. 157 and 158, which are readily\\nseen by the naked eye. We frequently found these evidences of the\\npresence of the worm in human muscles when dissecting as a med\u00c2\u00ac\\nical student at Bellevue Hospital, New York. Prof. Jane way, then\\nDemonstrator of Anatomy, informed us that he had observed the\\nproportion of trichinatous bodies for a number of years, and believed\\nthat about one in twenty was thus affected. The worms were found\\nstill alive in cases in which they must have been encapsulated for\\nFig. 156. Trichinae\u00e2\u0080\u0094Two in a single\\nCapsule. Highly Magnified.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0431.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "308\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nflplg\\ntm ,v v\\nFig. 157. Meat con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining Trichinae in\\nCalcareous Cysts.\\nFig. 158. Same as Fig.\\n157. Enlarged.\\nmore than twenty years, so great is the vitality of these creatures.\\nAfter they have once entered the tissues nothing can dislodge them;\\nthey will remain as long as the individual lives. However, they do\\nnot, as some erroneously suppose, multiply after entering the muscles.\\nThey generate hut once, and in the intestinal canal.\\nThe entrance of this\\nIwti, parasite into the system,\\nexcept when it is received\\nin very small numbers, oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasions a most serious dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbance of the vital func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions. At first the symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms resemble those of\\ncholera morbus, dysentery,\\nor some other serious\\nbowel disturbance. When\\nthe young worms begin to\\npenetrate the system, the symptoms become more general, and\\nsimulate rheumatism, cerebro-spinal meningitis, typhoid fever, and\\nother diseases. This is the reason why the malady is often over\u00c2\u00ac\\nlooked. Indeed, there is reason for believing that the largest share\\nof the cases of this disease are not detected. Whether or not death\\nresults, depends upon the number of parasites received into the\\nsystem and the vitality of the patient. Heath usually occurs from\\nexhaustion, but may be caused by paralysis of some of the mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles involved in respiration. That the disease is rapidly on the\\nincrease is shown by the fact that examinations of pork, made in\\nChicago, the greatest pork mart of the world, a number of years ago,\\nshowed the average number affected to be about one in forty. Re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncent examinations, made under the direction of the health officer of\\nthat city, show that at the present time one out of every twelve hogs\\npacked in that city is infected with the disease. In some parts of\\nthe country a still higher percentage of infection is found. As there\\nis no means of arresting the disease after a person or an animal has\\nonce been infected, it appears very probable that at no very distant\\ndate the hog race will be universally infected with this pest. Already\\nit has been found necessary in most foreign countries open to the im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportation of American products to prohibit the reception of American\\npork. If a law were enacted in this country requiring that the rais-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0432.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "THE LIVER FLUKE.\\n399\\ning of the beast and consumption of its carcass should be totally dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncontinued, we doubt not that the result would be in the highest de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree beneficial, and in no material degree damaging to the interests of\\nthe country.\\nThe special symptoms of trichinae poisoning, or trichiniasis, are fur\u00c2\u00ac\\nther described in connection with the description of other diseases.\\nThe incurable character of the malady and the extreme liability of\\ncontracting it, seem to us to be ample grounds for discarding the use\\nof pork altogether. The hog is well qualified to act the part of a\\nscavenger, for which he was evidently by nature designed; but there\\nis plenty of food for human beings far superior in quality to swine\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nflesh.\\nThe Liver Fluke. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a small parasite which, like the dreaded\\ntrichina, is common both in man and in animals which he frequently\\nuses as food. It has been found in the squirrel, rabbit, dog, horse, and\\nelephant, as well as in the sheep, the deer, and the ox. It is especially\\ndestructive to sheep, which seem to be more liable to it than most\\nother animals, being frequently infested to such an extent that whole\\nflocks are carried off by the disease to which it gives rise. It is stated\\nthat two million sheep die in England from this cause in a single\\nyear. Thousands of sheep annually die in this country from the same\\ncause, without the real origin of the disease being suspected.\\nThe fluke is a very small creature, being flat and oval in shape,\\nvery much like a leaf. At one end is a thickened conical portion, in\\nwhich are situated the head and mouth. When taken into the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, these parasites soon find their way into the gall duct, where they\\nsubsist and flourish with the bile for their food. In a short time, their\\nincreased numbers cause obstruction of the duct, which occasions\\nabsorption of the bile into the system, indicated by yellowness of the\\nskin and, various other symptoms. The disease is known as the \u00e2\u0080\u009crot,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nor the liver rot. When first afl\u00e2\u0080\u0099ected with the disease, the sheep ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npears very much like a person suffering with the jaundice. \u00e2\u0080\u009cIn a short\\ntime the sheep fails, the skin and eyes become white and bloodless,\\na watery tumor appears beneath the jaws, the abdomen swells from\\ndropsy, the wool becomes harsh and easily parts from the skin, and\\nafter lingering some time, the sheep dies, completely rotten, with ev\u00c2\u00ac\\nery organ diseased.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThis disease is very common among human beings in Iceland. It\\nalso occurs in this country. The natural history of the parasite is", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0433.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "400\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nvery curious. The eggs, being discharged from the body through the\\nbowels, are hatched in the water. After a time they develop into\\nminute hydatids and attach themselves to small snails. Some of them\\nalso become attached to blades of grass, water-cress, etc. Sheep be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome affected by eating the snails or the hydatids with grass; and\\nthere is good reason to believe that man becomes affected through\\neating water-cress and other aquatic plants.\\nThe Lung Parasite. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A curious worm is sometimes found in the\\nluno-s of animals, known as the strongylus ftlaria. It gives rise to a\\ndisease resembling consumption in man, and hence must be a cause of\\nserious deterioration to animals affected by it, rendering them wholly\\nunfit for food.\\nBilious Beasts. \u00e2\u0080\u0094That animals are subject to conditions familiarly\\nknown among human beings as biliousness, jaundice, etc., is made evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndent by indisputable facts. In examination of the carcasses of animals\\nin the markets, very frequently one will be found in which the flesh\\nhas a golden tinge or distinct yellow hue. This is known to be the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult of some derangement of the liver, and it is a condition which is by\\nno means uncommon.\\nIn France a regular business is made of producing diseased liver-:,\\ngeese being selected as the victims. This business is chiefly carried cn\\nin Strasbourg, which has become world-famous for its goose-liver pies,\\nknown as pate de foie gras. The geese are shut up in a dark room,\\ntheir feet nailed down to a plank, and often their eyes put out, so that\\nthey cannot exercise too much, and then they are regularly stuffed\\nwith corn and dough once in two hours, the food being crowded down\\nthe throat of the poor fowl with a stick. Antimony, a mineral poison\\nclosely allied to arsenic, is also fed to them for the purpose of increasing\\nthe diseased condition of the liver, by which means it is hoped to make it\\nmore tempting to French, English, and American gourmands. It re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquires about thirty quarts of corn to complete the stuffing process, by\\nthe end of which the poor geese are so nearly dead that it is certainly\\nan act of mercy to kill them, their diseased livers having become so\\nenlarged as to occupy almost the entire abdominal cavity. It would\\nseem, however, much more appropriate that such creatures should be\\ncarried away by the public scavenger instead of being eaten as a deli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncacy by human beings.\\nParasites in Wild Game. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The idea is entertained by many per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons that even if domestic animals are subject to such diseases as trl-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0434.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "PARASITES IN WILD GAME.\\n401\\nchiniasis, measles, etc., which render them unfit for food, wild animals,\\nfowls, and game of all sorts, are free from this objection. That this is\\nnot the case is strongly suggested by the following paragraph, which\\nrecently (1880) appeared in the Forest and Stream, from the pen of a\\ncorrespondent of that journal:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThrough the kindness of a professional colleague I had the op\u00c2\u00ac\\nportunity of examining a wild duck (mallard) a few days ago, which\\nw r as, I think, of sufficient interest to warrant the begging of a few\\nlines of your valuable space. The duck was infested with a large\\nnumber of encysted parasites of the same general nature as the trichi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnae found in the muscles of pigs; i. e., an encysted form of en-\\ntozoa. It had been bought in the market by a gentleman, but when\\nhis cook came to prepare it for the spit, she noticed an unusual ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance of the flesh of the breast, the skin being torn in one place,\\nand called the master\u00e2\u0080\u0099s attention to it, and it was by him submitted\\nto my friend, who, after sending out a piece cut from the heart to the\\nZoological Museum, at Cambridge, was kind enough to send the bird\\nto me, knowing that I was interested in everything pertaining to field\\nsports.\\nThe muscles of the duck were crowded with the encysted parasites,\\nmore especially the pectorals, and they seemed to be more numerous\\nat the surface; i. e., just under the skin. The cysts were from to\\nof an inch long by about 3 V in width, being all very nearly of the\\nsame dimensions. They may be described as cylindrical, with rather\\nbluntly rounded off ends, about the color of fat, or rather light-colored\\nbutter, and were imbedded in the muscles, between the fibres, with\\nthe long diameter parallel with the muscular fibres. I cannot think\\nof any better well-known object to which to compare them than small\\npieces of that form of Italian paste which we call vermicelli. Their\\nnumber may be appreciated when I say that in the space of a square\\ninch on the breast, the skin of which had been stripped off, fifteen\\nwere seen on the surface. I have it at second hand, that Prof. Hagen,\\nof the Museum at Cambridge, states that they are cysts of Psoms-\\npermia, the immature, encysted stage of the Gregarinioe, and that he\\nhas never before known of these entozoa being found in the muscles\\nof birds.\\nIf these parasites are capable of development in the intestinal\\ntract of men, it ought to be known, as from the semi-cooked state in\\nwhich we eat our ducks, the cysts would be very apt to be ingested\\n2G", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0435.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "402\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nwithout having their vitality destroyed. On the other hand, if as\\nlarge and as numerous as in the specimen I saw, nobody, with eyes\\nopen, could fail to notice the presence of unusual bodies.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cMy object in making this communication is twofold: First, to\\nget any scientific knowledge that your many scientific readers may be\\nable to give on the subject; and second, to find out from the sports\u00c2\u00ac\\nmen whether the presence of these parasites has been previously no\u00c2\u00ac\\nticed in ducks. So far I have not been able to hear of any similar\\ncase.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nA note from Dr. Hagen, of Harvard University, addressed to the\\neditor of the same paper, confirms the observation above described,\\nand states that the Psorospermia is also very common in hams, about\\nten per cent of which are affected. In the ham the parasites are much\\nsmaller, and hence are not so easily discovered as in the duck. Dr.\\nHagen also mentions the discovery of disgusting parasites in bear-\\nfiesh. He says, I received yesterday bear-flesh from the market.\\nIt contained in the cellular tissue next to the veins, cysts containing\\nthin white worms, four inches long and less than one-twelfth thick.\\nThis is a very interesting parasite, described in 1G72 by Fr. Redi, It\u00c2\u00ac\\naly, and since seen by nobody. Rudolphi quotes it as Strongylus\\nursi, and Diering as Nematoidium, but both only after Redi\u00e2\u0080\u0099s de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscription, which was made after the parasites of the European brown\\nbear, which is the same species with our bear.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nEffects on Animals of Abuse and Violent Exertion before\\nSlaughtering. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The exhaustion and suffering incident to a long ride\\non the cars, often without sufficient food and water for days, or long\\ndrives in the hot sun, over dusty roads, producing a feverish condition\\nof the system, is seriously damaging to the flesh as food. The same\\nmay be said of animals which become much excited while being\\nslaughtered. Prof. Liebig gives an account of a family of five who\\nwere violently poisoned by eating the flesh of a deer which had been\\n-caught in a trap and struggled violently before it was killed. The\\nflesh of such animals is very tender, because decomposition really be\u00c2\u00ac\\ngins before the animal dies, so greatly are the tissues disintegrated.\\nIt is observed that the flesh of such animals decomposes very quickly,\\nbecoming putrescent much sooner than usual. It was once a custom\\nin England to bait the bull,\u00e2\u0080\u009d that is, tease him with dogs, before\\nslaughtering, so as to make the meat tender. The New Zealanders\\nhave a practice of hanging animals up by their hind legs and whip-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0436.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "DISEASED MILK.\\n403\\nping them to death. This is said to make the tlesli very tender.\\nSuch practices are most inhuman; and the use of such flesh must be\\nin the highest degree injurious.\\nDiseased and Poisoned 3Iilk. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Numerous experiments and ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nservations in this country and England show that milk may become\\na means of spreading disease far and wide in two ways: 1. By com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmunicating disease from diseased animals; and, 2. By being the car\u00c2\u00ac\\nrier of contagions, infections, or other forms of germs by disease which\\nis produced in those who make use of it.\\n1. It is now well\\nestablished that\\nthe milk of ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmals suffering with\\npulmonary disease\\nor consumption will\\ncommunicate the\\ndisease t o human\\nbeings as well as\\nto other animals.\\nThe most serious consequences have resulted from the use of milk\\nfrom animals affected with milk sickness,\u00e2\u0080\u009d foot-and-mouth disease,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nthe \u00e2\u0080\u009ctrembles,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and various other maladies. In Figs. 159 and 160\\nmay be seen a specimen of healthy milk compared with that which\\nis diseased.\\n2. Many well-authenticated instances are recorded in which typhoid\\nfever, diphtheria, scarlet fever, and possibly other diseases, have been\\nspread over whole communities through the medium of milk. This has\\nmost often happened through the adulteration of milk with water con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaminated with the diseases mentioned, but cases have occurred when\\nthe only possible means of contamination was through the washing of\\nthe cans with impure or contaminated water. We are acquainted\\nwith the circumstances of an epidemic of typhoid fever in which we\\nwere able to trace the origin of a large proportion of the sixty cases\\nwhich occurred to the use of milk from cows watered from a well in\\nthe barn-yard.\\nCases of mysterious poisoning occur not infrequently from the use\\nof milk and cheese, the cause of which is still somewhat obscure. In\\nresponse to a question respecting cases of this kind occurring in Wis\u00c2\u00ac\\nconsin, Prof. Arnold remarked as follows in 1876 in the New York\\nTribune\\nHealthy Milk. Diseased Milk.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0437.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "404\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nCases of poisoning similar to that described have been the occasion\\nof much solicitude among dairymen and others, as they are every now\\nand then breaking out in different parts of the country. Cases of a\\nmilder type are not infrequent, the symptoms running no further than\\nnausea and pain in the stomach and bowels, without either vomiting or\\npurging. I have satisfactorily traced the cause to organic poison in the\\nmilk, derived from the use of bad food and water taken by the cow.\\nWhen water which is foul is permitted to stand where it is warm, or\\nat a temperature at which organic changes can take place, organisms of\\none kind or another, poisonous to the human body, it is well known be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome developed, as is proved by the use of the water. Cows making\\nuse of such water are liable to take the poison germs into their circulat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning system and excrete them in their milk. As in the processes of\\ncheese-making the milk receives no treatment which will destroy them,\\nthey carry their vitality into the cheese, which, when eaten and dissolved\\nin the stomach, sets them free to produce their legitimate results. When\\nmilk thus affected is used for butter, the poison is liable to and does ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npear in the butter, producing the same symptoms as in the case of\\ncheese. Or if the milk is used directly, exactly the same results follow\\nas when made into butter or cheese. Dr. Inglehart, of Syracuse, N. Y.,\\nis now investigating a case of this kind. It is a case of poisoning in\\nwhich a number of persons were affected precisely as in cases of poison\\ncheese, and has been traced to the use of milk, and the milk traced to a\\nherd of cows which had access to a cesspool in the yard and had their\\nbrewer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s grains moistened with water from a well affected by the drain\u00c2\u00ac\\nage in the yard. The writer has had personal experience in the use\\nboth of poison milk and poison cheese, and can identify their connection.\\nThis origin of the cause of the poison is supposed by some to be impossi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble, because it is supposed impossible that organic germs could pass\\nthrough the walls of the gland cells. But it has been rigidly demon\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrated that germs which are taken in at the mouth come out in the\\nmilk alive, and afterward develop and multiply. (See Poison Cheese,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSeventh Annual Report of American Dairymen\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Association.) Cases of\\nthis kind are all the time occurring in dairy experience. Three cases\\nhave come to my knowledge within the past year where poisonous fer\u00c2\u00ac\\nments taken in with the food of the cows have been developed in their\\nmilk and appeared in cheese and in butter and buttermilk.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cIt is useless to appeal to chemical analyses for the cause; for the\\nanalysis kills the germs on which the poison depends, and of course it", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0438.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "EFFECT OF DIET UPON ANIMAL FOODS.\\n405\\neludes the chemist\u00e2\u0080\u0099s most careful work. Cases of mineral poison now\\nand then occur from lead derived from the paint in the vessels used\\nabout the dairy, or from some other accidental circumstance. These the\\nanalyst can trace out with great exactness, but in cases of organic poi\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons his labors have been futile, and these cover the great majority of\\nthe cases of poison cheese, in which, I have no doubt, the poisoning hi\\nWisconsin is included. The cause of this kind of poisoning is a ferment,\\nand has the nature of yeast. A little leavens all it is mixed with. The\\nmilk of a single cow will poison the largest vatful. The remedy is to\\nkeep all bad food and water out of the way, to remove the cause.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nNo doubt many of the cases of diarrhea and dysentery which are\\nattributed to other causes, and frequently to harmless articles of food,\\nmight, by proper research, be traced to the cause pointed out above.\\nThe remedy indicated by Prof. Arnold is a good one, so far as it goes,\\nbut it is certain to be totally disregarded, in all but a very few cases, at\\nleast. A better remedy is to discard so questionable an article as cheese\\naltogether, and to be very cautious about .the use of milk during the sum\u00c2\u00ac\\nmer months, or never to use it without first scalding- it.\\nEffect of Diet upon Meat, Milk, and other Animal Foods.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe effect of food upon the flesh of animals in rendering it unwholesome\\nhas already been referred to in another connection. We wish only to\\ncall attention here to a few of the more common dangers. In certain\\nparts of the country and at certain times of the year, the flesh and milk\\nof cows is rendered unwholesome by their eating plants poisonous to hu\u00c2\u00ac\\nman beings. There is reason to believe that both the flesh and the\\neggs of fowls are affected in a similar manner, by the use of bad\\nfood. Both fowls and hogs are very apt to eat carrion and other foul\\nsubstances which come in their way, which cannot be otherwise than\\ndetrimental to their flesh and to the eggs of fowls. This subject has re\u00c2\u00ac\\nceived little or no attention, but we believe it to be important. It is\\nwell known that in certain parts of the country some varieties of birds,\\nespecially pheasants, are likely to be poisonous. This is said to be the\\ncase in Pennsylvania, where it is supposed to be due to their eating laurel\\nbuds. Fish of some kinds are sometimes poisonous at certain seasons of\\nthe year, and some varieties of fish are always poisonous, producing\\ndeath when eaten, almost as quickly as prussic acid. Persons have been\\nknown to expire with a morsel of the fish in their mouths yet unswal\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed. Danger of this kind is chiefly confined to the tropics.\\nAnother similar danger, but recently recognized, exists nearer home.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0439.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "406\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nin the case of oysters, mussels, and various shell-fish. As is well known,\\nthese mollusks are the scavengers of the sea. They subsist upon the de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomposing organic matters which they find in solution in the water in\\nwhich they live. For greater convenience in marketing, extensive beds of\\noysters and clams are planted near large cities; and it not infrequently\\nhappens that they feed and fatten on the filth from sewers which empty\\ninto the sea in the vicinity of the beds, or which is brought to them by\\nthe tide. Not long since, the London Lancet called attention to this\\ndanger, stating that many cases of illness are undoubtedly attributable\\nto the use of this unwholesome food. Shell-fish of all sorts are very\\npoor food at the best, and are not worth the risk necessarily taken in\\neating them.\\nIn France and Belgium, oysters are made, if possible, still more un\u00c2\u00ac\\nwholesome by keeping them for several months in stagnant water\\nuntil they become bloated and green, when they are served up to tickle\\nthe depraved palates of French gourmands. Such food cannot but be\\nproductive of injury to those who consume it, although the real cause of\\nthe maladies from which they suffer is sure to be overlooked. Violent\\npoisoning from the eating of clams, oysters, snails, and lobsters, is not an\\nuncommon occurrence.\\nAt a Sanitary Convention held in Detroit, Jan. 7 and 8,1880, under\\nthe auspices of the State Board of Health, of Michigan, the first conven\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the kind in America, a physician of that city read a valuable pa\u00c2\u00ac\\nper on the supply of milk in cities, in which he called attention to the\\ninjury likely to result from the use of milk from cows fed on unwhole\u00c2\u00ac\\nsome food. He remarked as follows on this point\\nThere is no doubt that much of the mortality of children can be set\\ndown as resulting from the use of adulterated milk, or what is j ust as\\nbad, milk made from unwholesome food. The milk that a cow gives is\\nlargely determined by the food she eats, and in order to get good whole\u00c2\u00ac\\nsome milk you must feed good wholesome food. If you feed swill, you\\nmust expect swill-milk.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDr. Bell and others have shown that much of the infant mortality in\\nNew York City in past years has been due to the use of milk from cows\\nfed on distillery slops, and known as swill-milk. We are convinced, by\\nobservation, that the evil is not confined to cities. We have often\\nknown farmers to feed their cows on the swill and slops from the house,\\nand it is a very common thing to keep cows shut up in the summer time\\nfor weeks in inclosures where their only opportunity to quench their", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0440.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "DISEASED VEGETABLE FOODS.\\n407\\nthirst is afforded by a stagnant, slime-covered mud-pool. Milk from\\ncows kept under such conditions cannot but produce disease.\\nIt may also be mentioned here, perhaps, as well as\\nelsewhere, that the treatment of cows must affect\\nthe character of milk in a marked degree. The ef-\\nfeet of anger in a mother upon a nursing child\\nthrough changes in the milk are well known. It is\\nthen evident that ill treatment which may excite an\\nanimal to rage before or during milking may cause\\nsuch changes in the milk as will affect the consumer\\ncleleteriously. Children, whose power of resistance to\\nmorbid influences is much less than that of grown\\npeople, would be especially liable to injury from this\\nsource.\\nAttention has also been recently called to the im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportance of securing healthy persons to milk cows\\nand care for milk in connection with dairies, since\\nit has been suggested, on very probable grounds, that\\none of the vilest and most ineradicable of all diseases\\nmay be communicated through the medium of milk\\nby persons affected by the disease, especially when\\nemployed as milkers.\\nDiseased Vegetable Foods. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Although more\\nrarely affected by disease, some forms of vegetable\\nfood are subject to unnatural conditions which some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes become a serious cause of disease. Perhaps\\nthe most common and serious malady induced in\\nthis way is that known as ergotism, which results\\nfrom the use of flour from what is termed spurred\\nrye or wheat. Barley, rice, and other grains are also\\naffected. Ergot is a fungus botanic-ally known as\\nClaviceps purpurea, which in wet seasons grows\\nupon the grains mentioned. Previous to the eight\u00c2\u00ac\\neenth century the disease was much more common\\nthan it is now, since its cause is known and avoided.\\nExtensive epidemics have occurred, which have\\nsometimes been very fatal, the persons poisoned dying of exhaustion\\nafter suffering untold agonies from tetanic convulsions\\nFig-. 160. Spurred\\nEye or Ergot.\\nFig.\\n161- Ergot Grains\\nEnlarged.\\nGangrene\\noccurs in one form of the disease. l H igs. 1(51 and 162 are idustiations.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0441.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "408\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nof this poisonous fungus. The presence of ergot in flour may be\\ndetected by the violet color, peculiar odor and flavor of the bread made\\nfrom it, and by the following chemical test: Make a paste of the flour,\\nand add a little dilute nitric acid. The appearance of a reel color is evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndence of the presence of ergot. The addition of caustic potash should\\nchange the red to vio-\\nlet. Another method is\\nto add caustic potash\\nand heat the mixture.\\nIf ergot is present, it\\nwill be shown by a\\ncharacteristic odor re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsembling that of her-\\nO\\nrings.\\nDr. B. W. Richard\u00c2\u00ac\\nson of England holds\\nthat cerebrospinal\\nmeningitis, a most fa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntal malady, is due to\\nergot poisoning and to\\nthe use of bread made\\nfrom grain affected with\\nsmut. A report of an\\nmade in 1875 by Dr. H. B. Baker, Secretary of the State Board of\\nHealth of Michigan, affords evidence in support of this view. Grain\\nof this description should, of course, never be used for food.\\nPellagra, a disease which occurs particularly in Lombardy, is sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed to be due to the use of corn affected by a fungus. The skin be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes dry and wrinkled, the mind and nervous system are powerfully\\naffected, and convulsions occur similar to those observed in ergotism.\\nRust, Red-Rag, or Red-Gum, \u00e2\u0080\u0094A fungus growth which often\\naffects wheat is known by each of the above names in various parts of\\nthis and other countries. There are grounds for suspicion that flour\\ninfested with this fungus is a cause of serious disease. Fig. 163 shows\\nwheat flour which is infested by the spores of the rust fungus. Fig. 164\\nshows the mature plant.\\nSmut Rolls, or Pepper Brand. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The spores seen in Fig. 165 rep\u00c2\u00ac\\nresent very fairly those produced by the fungus of that name, which\\nis a later form of the rust fungus.\\nepidemic of this disease,\\nFig 162 Flour Infested with Rust, as seen under the\\nMicroscope. (Hassall.)", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0442.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "ANIMAL PARASITES.\\n409\\nAnimal Parasites.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The iveevil and\\nmidge are the most\\ncommon parasitic in\u00c2\u00ac\\nsects destructive to\\ngrain. In the case\\nof the weevil, the\\ncenter of the grain is\\neaten by the insect,\\nleaving merely a shell.\\nThe midge is injurious\\nthrough the voracity\\nof the yellow maggots\\nor caterpillars that\\ndevelop from eggs de\u00c2\u00ac\\nposited in the blossoms\\nof the wheat, which\\nis thus rendered worth\u00c2\u00ac\\nless, through the fail\u00c2\u00ac\\nure to develop grains.\\nAnother very curi\u00c2\u00ac\\nous parasite is ear-\\ncockle or pepper-corn,\\nwhich is thus described\\nby Hassall: u The\\ngrains affected turn\\ngreen at first, and ul\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimately black; they\\nbecome rounded, re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsembling a small pep\u00c2\u00ac\\nper-corn the husks\\nare spread out and the\\nawns twisted, by\\nwhich means the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected ears are read\u00c2\u00ac\\nily observable amongst\\nthe standing corn.\\nThe blighted grains\\nare filled with a moist,\\nFig. 103. The Rust Fungus (Hassall).\\nFig. 164. Spores of Smut Bolls (Hassall).", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0443.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "410\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\ncotton-like substance, and contain no flour. This substance is composed\\nof myriads of eel-shaped animalcules, which, as soon as moistened with\\nwater, exhibit the most active movements. A most extraordinary cir\u00c2\u00ac\\ncumstance connected with these animalcules is that they may be so per\u00c2\u00ac\\nfectly dried that on the slightest touch they break up into powder, and\\nyet, when moistened, they will revive and become as active as at first.\\nThis operation may even be repeated several times before the vitality\\nof the animalcules is fully destroyed.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe Meal-Mite. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Damaged flour is often infested by mites very\\nclosely resembling the sugar-mite and its near relative, the itch-mite.\\nOne variety of this species of acarus is to be seen on Plate X, together\\nwith the sugar-mite.\\nThe Sugar-Mite. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Brown sugar is very liable to be infested with\\na parasitic insect closely resembling the itch-mite, of which it is a near\\nrelative, as well as of the acarus folliculorum, of the sebaceous follicles.\\nIt is known as the acarus sacchari. The disease known as grocers\u00e2\u0080\u0099 itch\\nis produced by this insect, which burrows into the hands of those who\\nhandle the cheap grades of brown sugar, especially those known as raw\\nsugars. The bisects cannot be seen without a microscope. A very good\\nrepresentation of the sugar-mite is shown in Plate X.\\nDecayed Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It has been clearly shown by numerous cases, that\\nthe use of decayed or moldy food is dangerous to health and life. Prob\u00c2\u00ac\\nably decayed flesh is the most dangerous. More than four hundred\\ncases of poisoning from the use of moldy sausage have occurred in Wiir-\\ntemburg, Germany, within the last fifty years, one hundred and fifty of\\nwhich have been fatal, from which it will be seen that the use of such\\nfood is in the highest decree dangerous.\\nCases of most severe poisoning have occurred from eating moldy\\nbread, decayed cheese, milk which had been kept in cans not well\\ncleaned, and canned meat which had undergone a species of decomposi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion which cannot be detected by the smell or appearance, but which\\nrenders the meat extremely poisonous. Fish is much more apt to un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndergo this peculiar change than other kinds of food.\\nAs is well known, meat is much more tender and has a higher\\nflavor after being kept sufficiently long after killing the animal to al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlow decomposition to begin. When decay has progressed so far as to\\ngive to the flesh a distinctly putrescent odor, it is said to be high\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nGame of all sorts is usually eaten in this condition. In Europe it is\\ngenerally customary to allow all meat to get very high before it is", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0444.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "Platk X", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0445.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0446.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "DECAYED FOOD.\\n411\\nconsidered fit for the table. In France the degree of putrescence de\u00c2\u00ac\\nsired is generally greater than in England. Many wild tribes much\\nprefer their food in a state of decay. Decomposed fish, under the\\nname of gnappee, is said to be considered by Burmese epicures as one\\nof the choicest of dainties. The loathsome stuff is thus described by\\na correspondent of the London Times\\nThis horrible mass of putrefaction is one of the choicest dainties\\nof the Burmans. A quantity of fish, caught in the sea, is pickled, and\\nthen buried in the earth, and left there to attain the desired pitch of\\nrottenness, for a time varying from one to four years, according to\\nthe taste of the particular market for which it is destined. Just as\\nthe wine manufacturers of Epernay and Rheims give to their cham\u00c2\u00ac\\npagnes particular flavors to meet the various tastes of their clients, so\\nthe dealers in gnappee are said to prepare their delicate commodity.\\nWhether kept for one or four years, it is absolutely putrid, and\\nswarming with loathsome animal life. Not only do the Burmans\\nlove the horrible viand itself, but they actually revel in its effluvium,\\nand the native passengers on the flats which carried it nestled and\\nsnuggled up to the vicinity of the nastiness, inhaling its stench with\\nas much gusto as a hungry London gamin sniffs the odors of a cook-\\nshop. Can human beings consume this loathsome putridity without\\nsuffering evil consequences I remember on the eve of my departure\\nfor a previous visit to India, that Mr. Jonathan Hutchinson, the emi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent surgeon, asked me to observe, if I had the opportunity, whether\\nthe salt fish on which a large proportion of the population of the In\u00c2\u00ac\\ndian sea-board subsisted, appeared productive of any specific disorder.\\nThe opportunity for such an inquiry did not then offer itself; but\\nin Burmah there are two facts which may have some relation one\\nwith the other: that this putrid, pickled fish is an extensive article of\\nconsumption as human food, and that leprosy is so prevalent in the\\njail of Rangoon that it is found necessary to have a special ward for\\nlepers.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe same writer also suggests that the destructive outbreak of\\nplague which occurred in Astrachan was probably largely due to the\\nuse of this kind of food.\\nWhile food which is far advanced in decomposition many times\\nseems to be eaten with impunity, there is good reason, as intimated\\nabove, for believing that food of this character may be an active cause\\nof loathsome and very fatal diseases. Not infrequently, too, acute\\nand fatal poisoning occurs.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0447.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "412\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nSerious sickness frequently arises from the use of stale eggs, espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially in the summer time, when it is often difficult to obtain eggs\\nthat are fresh..\\nDuring warm weather, eggs speedily undergo changes akin to\\nputrefaction. The shell but partially protects its contents from the\\ndestructive action of\\ngerms, unless it is\\nrendered impervious\\nby the application of\\nsome substance capa\u00c2\u00ac\\nble of filling the pores\\nso that the air cannot\\npass through.\\nAn English gen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntleman who has in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvestigated the subject\\nquite thoroughly,\\nfinds, upon a careful\\nmicroscopical exami\u00c2\u00ac\\nnation, that stale eggs\\noften contain certain\\npeculiar cells of a fun-\\nFi^. 165. Spores of Yeast Magnified. (Hassall.) gold character. These\\nseem to be developed from the yolk of the egg, that portion which\\nshould furnish the material to form the flesh and bones of the chick\\nwhich the egg would have produced by development under favorable\\nconditions. Eggs containing these cells produced a poisonous effect\\nupon dogs to which they were fed. We knew a case in which a\\nwhole family were seized with violent purging in consequence of the\\nuse of stale eggs; at least the difficulty could be assigned to no other\\ncause.\\nEggs grow lighter as they grow older, by the evaporation of their\\nfluid contents, causing the internal portion to shrink. This leaves a\\nsmall air space at one end, which becomes larger as the egg is older,\\nand if it is very stale it will float when placed in water. Such eggs\\nshould be discarded as unfit for food.\\nRotten Clieese. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When fresh made, cheese is not an unwhole\u00c2\u00ac\\nsome food, though rather difficult of digestion; but when it has\\npassed through the process of curing, or maturing, which is really a", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0448.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "YEAST A XT) MOLD.\\n413\\nprocess of decay, it is wholly unfit for food, being difficult of diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, and likely to interfere with the digestion of other food. Some\\nkinds of cheese, especially those of foreign make, as the limburger, is\\nutterly loathsome to all unperverted tastes, and should on no account\\nbe eaten. Cheese often contains a peculiar grub, the larvm of a spe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncies of fly, commonly\\nknown as skippers or\\njumpers, from their\\njumping powers. If\\na man could leap as\\nhigh in proportion to\\nhis length as a skip\u00c2\u00ac\\nper, he could easily\\nspring over a steeple\\none \u00e2\u0080\u0098hundred feet high.\\nAnother parasite\\nwhich infests cheese\\nis known as the\\ncheese-mite, which so\\nclosely resembles the\\nitch-mite, or acarus\\nscabiei, that it is not\\nnecessary to represent\\nit.\\nYeast and Mold.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094One of the most\\nactive agents in the\\nproduction of decom\u00c2\u00ac\\nposition is the yeast fungus, the spores of which are well shown in\\nFig. 16G, and the fully developed fungus in Fig. 1( 7. This is the\\neffective agent in the fermentation of beer and wine, the raising of\\nfermented bread, the \u00e2\u0080\u009cworking\u00e2\u0080\u009d of cider, etc. It is the presence of\\nmany of the spores unaffected by the heat which renders the use of fer\u00c2\u00ac\\nmented bread objectionable in some cases of dyspepsia. Compressed\\nyeast consists of the spores of the plant dried and compressed. With\\nthe aid of warmth and moisture, fermentation will take place sponta\u00c2\u00ac\\nneously, as the air constantly contains many of the yeast germs, or spores,\\nwhich find ready access to fermentable substances and induce their pe\u00c2\u00ac\\nculiar process.\\nFig. 166. Yeast Fungus Magnified. (Hassall.)", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0449.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "414\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nFig. 1G8 is a representation of the green mold so often seen on old\\ncheese, stale bread, and other articles of food, as seen under a good micro\u00c2\u00ac\\nscope. It is by no means a harmless fungus, as the most serious illness\\nhas frequently resulted from the use of food affected with mold. In one\\ncase a whole family were\\npoisoned by eating a\\npudding which con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained a few pieces of\\nstale and moldy bread.\\nStale Vegetables.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe use of stale vegeta\u00c2\u00ac\\nbles is often a cause of\\nserious disturbance of\\nthe bowels, especially\\nearly in the season,\\nwhen many kinds of\\nvegetables are taken to\\nmarket in an unripe\\nand immature state.\\nVegetables and fruit\\nkeep fresh much longer\\nthan animal foods but\\nwhen kept in the vi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncinity of strong and of\u00c2\u00ac\\nfensive odors they ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorb bad gases and may\\nthus become unwholesome. Fruits and vegetables which have begun\\nto decay are unfit for food. Potatoes and other vegetables which\\nhave begun to sprout much are not fit to be eaten. Potato sprouts\\ncontain a poison which may produce serious results, as it is of about\\nthe same nature as belladonna and other poisons of that class.\\nVegetables can be best kept in a wholesome condition by storing\\nin a cool, dry place. The damp, dark vegetable cellars, usually located\\nunder a house or barn, are anything but wholesome. The vegetables\\nrapidly deteriorate in quality, and the poisonous gases generated by\\ndecay ascend into the house to poison and sicken its inmates, as is\\nwell shown in Plate XV.\\nFigr. 167.\\nGreen Mold of Old Cheese and Stale Bread.\\n(Hassall.)", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0450.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "MODES OF ADULTERATION.\\n415\\nADULTERATIONS OF FOODS AND DRINKS.\\nThe present seems to be an age of fraud and deception, and in no\\ndirection is the prevailing tendency more manifest than in the adulter\u00c2\u00ac\\nation of food. It would seem that of all forms of adulteration this\\nwould be the last to be thought of or perpetrated; but so great is the\\ncupidity of men in search of wealth that they do not hesitate to seize\\nupon every opportunity for sophistication of food or drink of any de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscription, utterly regardless of the consequences to the consumers of\\nthe vile compounds. In many countries this evil has grown to such\\nmagnitude that it has by law been recognized as a criminal offense,\\nto be visited with punishment when detected. Notwithstanding all\\nlaws, however, the nefarious business flourishes, and especially in a\\ncountry like this, where there is as yet not adequate legislation to con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrol it. The punishment usually inflicted, when the crime is recog\u00c2\u00ac\\nnized and the offender tried and convicted, is so slight that there is\\nno hesitancy in repeating the attempt to defraud the consumer, by\\nsophisticating any article of food or drink he may purchase. We\\nwould suggest that an excellent means of punishment in many cases\\nwould be to compel the person found guilty of adulteration to con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsume the adulterated articles himself, and thus feel the actual effects\\nof his crime. Such a mode of punishment would soon put a stop to\\nthe worst forms of adulteration, at least.\\nModes of Adulteration. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The different forms of adulteration may\\nbe classified as injurious, fraudulent, and accidental. In one or the\\nother of these ways a large share of the articles employed as food or\\ndrink have been adulterated to the serious detriment of either the\\nhealth or the pocket of consumers. Some of the more serious of these\\nadulterations we will now notice, also describing, so far as may be\\npractically useful, the best modes of detection.\\nHassall, in his very excellent work on the adulterations of food,\\nenumerates the following formidable list of injurious substances act\u00c2\u00ac\\nually found in different articles of food:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCocculus Indicus, arsenite of copper, emerald green or Scheele\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\ngreen, sulphate of copper, or blue vitrol, acetate of copper, or verdigris,\\ncarbonate of copper, verditer, chromate of lead, red oxide of lead,\\nVenetian red, bole Armenian, red and yellow ochres, umber, carbonate\\nof lead, plumbago, or black-lead, bi-sulphuret of mercury, or cinnabar,\\nsulphate of iron, cayenne, gamboge, chromate of potash, Brunswick", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0451.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "410\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\ngreen, indigo, Prussian blue, Antwerp blue, ultramarine, alum, sul\u00c2\u00ac\\nphuric acid, and bronze powders, besides chalk, plaster of Paris, terra\\nalba, and other substances in some degree injurious, though not act\u00c2\u00ac\\nively poisonous.\\nLet us now consider in detail some of the substances contaminated,\\nand the modes of detecting the adulterants.\\nBread. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In this country, where good flour is usually moderate in\\nprice, adulteration of bread is not as common as in England and some\\nother foreign countries; there is no doubt, however, that adultera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is not uncommon even in this country, especially in the large\\ncities, and particularly in the bread supplied to the poorer classes.\\nThe objects of the adulteration of bread are the production of a loaf\\nof good appearance from inferior flour, and the retention of a large\\nproportion of water so as to increase the weight, as in many cities the\\nweight of loaves of a certain price is regulated by law. For this\\npurpose alum is more frequently used than any other substance, as it\\nproduces the desired effect. Sulphate of copper has also been used,\\nbut seldom. Alum is very deleterious to the digestive organs, produc\u00c2\u00ac\\ning bad dyspepsia when long used. Hence, its detection is important.\\nThe following is a simple method which any one can employ:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nDetection of Alum in Bread. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The simplest method is to dip a\\nslice of the suspected bread in a solution of logwood in water (either\\nthe extract or fresh chips may be employed). If alum is present, the\\nbread will become a claret color. A more precise method is the fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowing. Macerate in three or four tablespoonfuls of water a half slice\\nof .bread; strain off the water, and add to it twenty drops of a strong\\nsolution of logwood. Then add a large teaspoonful of a strong solu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of carbonate of ammonium. If alum is present, the mixture\\nwall be changed from pink to a lavender-blue. This test will discover\\na grain of alum in a pound of bread.\\nTo Detect Blue Yitriol in Bread. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dissolve some of the bread\\nin warm water. Add a strong solution of prussiate of potash. If\\ncopper is present, a chocolate color will appear.\\nFlour. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Wheat flour is sometimes adulterated with alum, ground\\nrice, grit, and sand. Potato starch was formerly used, when flour was\\nvery high in price, but is now seldom or never employed for this pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose. Flour is sometimes contaminated with lead, which comes, to\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether with the grit and sand, from the wheat being ground with\\nnewly cut stones, and with stones the grinding faces of which have", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0452.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "ADULTERATION OF BUTTER.\\n417\\nbeen repaired with lead. A number of cases of lead poisoning from\\nthis cause have been reported. Flour is also adulterated by admixt\u00c2\u00ac\\nure with inferior grades, and with flour made from musty or grown\\nwheat. Such flour should not be eaten.\\nAlum may be detected in flour by the same method described for\\nbread. The adulteration with rice and potato starch, with sand and\\nmetallic lead, may be detected by means of the microscope.\\nButter. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Formerly the only adulterants employed in butter were\\nexcess of salt, starch, and annatto, a peculiar coloring matter, which\\nis itself often adulterated with gypsum, red lead, and blue vitriol.\\nWithin the last few years, however, an immense business has sprung\\nup in the manufacture not only of adulterated butter, but of an arti\u00c2\u00ac\\ncle which is wholly counterfeit. This fraudulent article is known to\\nthe trade as oleomargarine butter; but the article is retailed to con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumers as genuine. Immense quantities of lard and tallow are manu\u00c2\u00ac\\nfactured into bogus butter in the larger cities of this country, as well\\nas abroad. This artificial butter is often found to contain portions of\\nflesh, membranes, and muscular tissue; and undoubtedly much of it is\\nmade from diseased hogs and cattle. It is highly probable that both\\ntape-worm and trichinae may be communicated by this article. Fig.\\n1G8 shows the contrast between genuine and artificial butter as seen\\nunder the microscope, the only means of detection.\\nThe presence of annatto is shown by the unnaturally deep color\\nof the butter. Other adulterants are easily detected by melting the\\nbutter with a gentle heat which causes them to separate.\\n27", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0453.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "418\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nMilk. \u00e2\u0080\u0094No article of food of general consumption is so frequently\\nadulterated as this. The most common adulterant is water. It is\\nsaid that chalk, annatto, burnt sugar, infusion of sheeps brains, and\\nsalt are also added in some cases. A fraud is also practiced in skim\u00c2\u00ac\\nming the milk, or a part of it, before taking to market. The sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances commonly added are not often actually poisonous in them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves, although numerous cases of typhoid fever have occurred, in\\nwhich the disease was traced to the use of milk which had been\\nadulterated with foul water. It is probable that diphtheria, and per\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaps other diseases, are occasionally communicated in the same manner.\\nMilk may also be contaminated with lead from the use of water con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining this poison, and from standing in lead or zinc vessels.\\nIt is not always easy to detect adulterations in milk without a\\ncareful analysis; but any unnatural appearance or unpleasant odor\\nshould cause it to be rejected at once. Milk should be purchased only\\nof reliable parties, and careful inquiry should be made respecting the\\ncare of the animals from which it is produced, as one of the most\\ndangerous means of adulterating milk is feeding cows upon unwhole\u00c2\u00ac\\nsome food, and keeping them in close, foul, unventilated stalls. Under\\nthese circumstances, especially when the secretion is greatly prolonged\\nbeyond the natural period, as in cows known as farrow,\u00e2\u0080\u009d the milk\\nsecretion really becomes an excretory product, and contains quite a\\nlarge proportion of the waste matters of the system. Such milk is\\ntotally unfit for human food, and when fed to children, especially,\\nwill be certain to produce very marked and disastrous results.\\nSugar.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The different varieties of sugar, sirup, and honey, are\\nthe subject of frequent and extensive adulteration. It has long been\\nknown that sugar could be manufactured from starch by boiling it\\nfor some time with dilute sulphuric acid. By a slight variation of\\nthe process, sugar can also be made from woody fibre of all sorts, as\\ncotton, sawdust, shavings, etc. The sugar thus made is called glucose,\\nas it closely resembles the sugar of grapes. It is much inferior to\\ncane-sugar in sweetening properties, and does not crystallize, as does\\ncane-sugar. It possesses chemical properties in several respects dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nferent, by means of which it is readily distinguished. In the man\u00c2\u00ac\\nufacture of glucose the sulphuric acid is neutralized by chalk, but as\\nit is not always wholly removed, a portion may be retained in the\\nsugar in a free state, as well as combined with iron in consequence of\\nthe contact of the acid with iron during the process of manufacture.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0454.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "ADULTERATION OF SIRUP.\\n419\\nOn account of the non-crystallizable character of glucose it cannot\\nbe readily mixed with the coarse granular sugars, but it is used in large\\nquanities in the fine granulated and pulverized sugars.\\nThe cheap grades of sugar have often been adulterated with\\nplaster of Paris, sand, clay, bone-dust, and numerous similar sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances used to increase weight. Recently the astonishing discov\u00c2\u00ac\\nery has been made that chloride of tin, an exceedingly poisonous\\nsalt, is used very extensively for the purpose of bleaching colored\\nsugars, and is not wholly removed by the refining process.\\nThe presence of glucose in sugar can be easily detected by the fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowing method Dissolve in a test-tube half a teaspoonful of the sus\u00c2\u00ac\\npected sugar, in two teaspoonfuls of warm water. Add six or eight\\ndrops of a strong solution of blue vitriol. This will give to the solu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion a faint blue tinge. Now add a solution of caustic potash.\\nThis will deepen the blue color greatly, and produce a curdy appear\u00c2\u00ac\\nance. Continue to add the potash until the solution becomes clear,\\nshaking the test-tube frequently so as to mix the contents well, and\\nthen heat to boiling in the flame of a spirit-lamp. If grape-sugar is\\npresent, as the liquid approaches the boiling point a yellowish color\\nwill appear, which will soon deepen to orange, then orange red, and\\ndeep red. The changes in color are due to the precipitation of red\\noxide of copper, which is the chemical test for grape-sugar.\\nThe inorganic adulterants of sugar mentioned can be readily de\u00c2\u00ac\\ntected by dissolving the sugar, when they will appear as a sediment.\\nSirup. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sirups are still more extensively adulterated than sugars,\\nas the fraud is much more easily covered in them. Seven years ago\\n(1873), we examined a large number of specimens of sirup of every\\ngrade, varying in price from eighty cents to two dollars per gallon,\\nand found ninety-five per cent of them grossly adulterated with\\nsugar made from the refuse of corn-starch factories. Much of this\\nkind of sirup is also made from potato starch. In the West there are\\nseveral large firms exclusively engaged in the manufacture of artificial\\nsugar from corn. Probably the most serious injury from the use of\\nthese sirups arises from the sulphuric acid which they contain, some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes in considerable quantity, besides quite large quantities of iron\\nin some cases. We have known of instances in which serious injury\\nhas been done by this fraudulent stuff. A case is reported in which the\\ncork of a jug of sirup was said to have been considerably corroded\\nwhile on the way to a lumberman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s camp. In a case which came", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0455.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "420\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nunder our observation a party of young persons had what was termed\\na candy pull,\u00e2\u0080\u009d making candy of sirup which had been purchased as\\ngolden drip.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The next morning every one who had eaten of the\\ncandy found his tongue and teeth as black as ink, from the action of\\nthe chemicals contained in the sirup. Such compounds must cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntainly be wholly unfit to be put into the stomach of any human\\nbeing.\\nThis fraud is not always easy to detect, but it may generally be dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncovered through the action of well-known chemical re-agents upon the\\nsulphuric acid and iron which it is almost certain to contain. These\\nsubstances may be detected by the following means:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTest for Iron .\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is well known that iron forms with tannic acid a\\nblack compound. It is by this means that ink is made from oak-bark\\nor logwood and salts of iron. Hence by adding a little of the sirup to a\\nsolution of tannin, it will become black. Common tea contains tannin\\nin sufficient quantity to make a good test. Into half a cup of moder\u00c2\u00ac\\nately strong, clear tea put a teaspoonful of the sirup. If the tea be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes black, iron is present in the sirup. It is true that the iron itself\\nin very small quantities may not be productive of great injury, though\\nhi the quantities in which we have found it we think it might do harm;\\nbut a knowledge of its presence is of value as indicating the probable\\npresence of sulphuric acid and of glucose. Sirup or sugar which will\\nblacken tea may well be suspected and avoided.\\nTest for Sulphuric Acid. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Procure at a drug-store a dram of\\nnitrate or chloride of barium. Dissolve in a few spoonfuls of water.\\nDissolve some of the sirup in warm water in a test-tube or clear, clean\\nvial. Add some of the barium solution and shake. Set aside for half\\nan hour. If a white powder appear at the bottom of the vial as a sedi\u00c2\u00ac\\nment, the sirup undoubtedly contains sulphuric acid, and should be\\nrejected.\\nThe adulteration of sirups is so common that it is entirely unsafe to\\npurchase or use the article, no matter how alluring its name or fine its\\nappearance, without ascertaining its purity by careful testing.\\nAdulterated and Artificial Honey.\u00e2\u0080\u0094A large share of the\\nstrained honey in market is adulterated with glucose, as well as are\\nsirups. In some cases, so-called honey contains not a particle of the\\ngenuine article, being simply a flavored sirup of glucose. We have\\nexamined specimens in which considerable quantities of sulphuric acid\\nwere present.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0456.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "ARTIFICIAL HONEY\u00e2\u0080\u0094CANDY.\\n421\\nUnscrupulous men are in different parts of the country engaged\\nin the manufacture of artificial honey from cane-sugar and various\\nflavoring ingredients. We were informed by a gentleman not long\\nsince that in a Western State he had encountered a man who was\\ntraveling through the country selling a recipe for making artificial\\nhoney. W hen solicited to purchase, he very properly responded that\\nhe had nothing whatever to do with frauds of any kind.\\nIt is stated that another very ingenious form of adulteration of\\nhoney has been quite extensively practiced. What is termed the\\nfoundation of the comb is made of paraffine, a wax-like substance\\nmade from petroleum. This saves the bees much labor, as they have\\nbut to build up the cells on the foundation furnished them. Then, to\\nstill further economize their time and labor, they are abundantly\\nsupplied with glucose in solution, which they have but to transfer to\\nthe comb, thus avoiding the trouble of gathering sweets from distant\\nfields. Of course no transformation takes place in the artificial sugar,\\nit being simply transferred from the feeding vessel to the comb.\\nThus we have honey which is wholly artificial with the exception of\\na portion of the wax. This certainly caps the climax of adulterations.\\nThe tests for artificial and adulterated honey are the same as those\\nfor glucose in sirups.\\nCandy. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Of all mixtures put into the stomach, probably candy is\\nnearly, if not quite, the most thoroughly adulterated. With the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nception of rock candy, which is pure crystallized cane-sugar, there is\\nprobably no variety of candy which is not adulterated more or less.\\nVery little cane-sugar is employed in its manufacture, it being chiefly\\ncomposed of glucose. Considerable quantities of gypsum and terra\\nalba are also used, especially in the cheaper grades. The flavoring\\nsubstances employed are all artificial and unwholesome, often poison\u00c2\u00ac\\nous. But the most deleterious adulterant used is found in the colors\\nwith which candies are made attractive to unsophisticated eyes. No\\nless than twenty-four different coloring substances, mostly mineral,\\nare employed, all of which are rank poisons. Numerous cases have\\noccurred in which poisoning has been traced directly to colored can\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies, and in some instances death has occurred.\\nWe need not give directions for the detection of adulteration in\\ncandies, for all are bad, and should never be allowed to enter a human\\nstomach. Children especially, should of all persons be forbidden these\\npoisonous dainties. They would be harmful enough to warrant their", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0457.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "422\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\ndisuse if they were wholly pure; but as it is, they are absolutely dan\u00c2\u00ac\\ngerous and the manufacturers should be dealt with as foes to the\\npublic health.\\nAdulteration of Baking-Powders. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The competition in trade\\nand the cupidity of manufacturers, as might reasonably be expected\\nin these days of wholesale and almost universal sophistication, has led\\nto the wholesale adulteration of this widely used commodity. Some\\ntime since, Henry A. Mott, Ph. D., government chemist, made an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntensive series of analyses of baking-powders and published the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults, which showed that many of the most popular brands were\\nlargely adulterated with alum, the deleterious effects of which were\\nwell known. There was a great disturbance at once among the man\u00c2\u00ac\\nufacturers of baking-powders, and it was not long before the attempt\\nwas made to convince the public that alum when used in this manner\\nis in no way detrimental to health, it being claimed that the chem\u00c2\u00ac\\nical reactions which take place when it is used in raising bread are\\nsuch as to convert it into a different and wholly harmless substance.\\nIn order to answer these specious arguments conclusively and satis\u00c2\u00ac\\nfactorily, Dr. Mott undertook an extended series of experiments with\\nalum baking-powders upon animals. He selected healthy dogs and\\nfed them upon biscuit made with the baking-powder. In every case\\nthe dogs became sick, some within a few hours, and others after a day\\nor two. As a general rule they would scarcely touch the biscuit after\\nthe first day, preferring starvation to poisoned food. The principal\\nsymptoms arising from the use of the alum baking-powder were sick\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, violent vomiting, loss of energy, and weakness of the limbs.\\nThe effects upon human beings have been shown to be, \u00e2\u0080\u009cheadache, in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndigestion, flatulence, constipation, diarrhea, dysentery, palpitation, and\\nurinary calculi. Its effects upon young children are especially disas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrous, causing a great increase of mortality through the production of\\ndiarrhea. Among the numerous names of distinguished physicians\\nwho protest against the adulteration in cjuestion may be mentioned\\nDr. Willard Parker, Dr. Alonzo Clark, and Dr. Wm. A. Hammond.\\nDr. Mott\u00e2\u0080\u0099s experiments showed that alum interferes with digestion\\nby rendering the gastric juice incapable of digesting food, and also\\ncauses congestion and inflammation of the mucous membrane of the\\nstomach and bowels. By making an analysis of the internal organs\\nof several dogs killed after being fed on biscuit made with alum\\npowders for several days, he was able to detect it in considerable", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0458.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": "CANS ED FRUITS AND VEGETABLES.\\n423\\nquantities in the stomach, spleen, liver, heart, and other viscera, and\\nalso in the blood.\\nBaking-powders are preferable to soda, saleratus, cream of tartar,\\nand sour milk, in the way these substances are commonly used, and\\nyet they can be avoided, and with benefit to the health. The alum\\npowders are the worst of all compounds use for raising bread. They\\nshould never be employed. The presence of alum in baking-powders\\nmay.be detected by testing for alum the bread made from it, as al\u00c2\u00ac\\nready directed.\\nCheese. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Like butter, cheese is now much adulterated by the oleo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmargarine process. Much of it is made of skim-milk to which tallow\\nhas been added to replace the cream removed. There is no means by\\nwhich the fraud can be detected. Cheese is often colored with an-\\nnatto, by which it is frequently rendered poisonous from adulteration\\nof the coloring matter with red lead and salts of copper. Persons\\nhave been seriously poisoned by eating cheese rendered unwholesome\\nin this way. The rind of cheese is often extremely poisonous, in con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsequence of having been washed with a solution of corrosive sublimate\\nto prevent the attacks of insects. Mercury has frequently been found\\nin the rind of cheese.\\nCanned Fruits and Yegetables. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Canned fruits and vegetables\\nare often adulterated with coloring and flavoring substances of an un\u00c2\u00ac\\nwholesome character. The most common are red coloring matters in\\ntomatoes (not very common in this country), fuchsine and aniline in\\nfruits, and salts of copper in peas and other green vegetables. It occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsionally happens, also, that the solder with which the cans are closed\\ncauses contamination of fruits with lead. Sometimes the cans them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves are a still greater source of danger, being made of lead-tin.\\nWithin the last few years a recipe for preserving fruits has been\\nwidely sold which consisted in exposing the fruit to the fumes of burn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning sulphur, or immersing it in water which had become impregnated\\nwith sulphurous acid by such exposure. The deleterious influence of\\nsuch a preservative is well shown by the fact that it destroys the color\\nof fruit exposed to its action, and deprives it of its finest aromatic flavors.\\nIt should never be employed. The plan is not a new one, though pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsented as such. It has been well known for many years, perhaps cent\u00c2\u00ac\\nuries. Salicylic acid has been suggested as a preservative but the\\nquantities in which it would need to be used would render articles pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved with it unwholesome as food.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0459.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "424\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nWhen the coloring matter is of an earthy character, some portions\\nmay he found in the bottom of the can as sediment. When fuchsine\\nor aniline is present, it may be detected by placing in the juice of the\\nfruit, as found in the can, a few threads of white woolen yarn or\\nworsted. After half an hour remove the threads, and if the coloring\\nmatters mentioned are present they will be colored red, as will not be\\nthe case if only the fruit j uices are present.\\nAdulteration with copper may be strongly suspected if such vegetables\\nas peas have a bright green appearance. The presence of copper will\\nbe proven if a bright strip of iron or a sewing-needle placed in the can\\nover night, after adding a few drops of sulphuric acid, is found to be\\ncoated with a coppery-colored film in the morning. A very small pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nportion of copper may be detected in this way.\\nPreserves, Marmalade, etc. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A large share of the preserves man\u00c2\u00ac\\nufactured for the retail trade are adulterated more or less in one way or\\nanother. It is customary to make into preserves inferior fruit, or that\\nwhich has spoiled by too long keeping, or is otherwise unfit for sale.\\nIn many cases, preserves are colored with fuchsine and aniline, as are\\nsome canned fruits. Marmalade often consists chiefly of apples flavored\\nwith orange essence. Copper is also sometimes found, as in canned\\nfruits. It is usually accidental, however, its presence being due to the\\nfact that preserves are generally made in copper kettles, some of the\\n-copper being dissolved by the juices of the fruits, the solution of the\\n-copper being facilitated by the heat and the stirring. On this account,\\npreserves should never be made in copper kettles. Marbleized iron\u00c2\u00ac\\nware\u00e2\u0080\u009d should also be avoided, as it is dangerous on account of the\\npresence of lead in the enamel.\\nJellies. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is rare to find in the market such a thing as pure\\nfruit jelly. If found, it will be held at a high price. The ordinary\\njellies sold are largely made up of gelatine, colored with aniline and\\nother dye-stuffs, and flavored with various essences. Many of them\\ncontain not a particle of the fruit after which they are named. A\\nless harmful but no less fraudulent form of adulteration is the use of\\napple jelly, flavored to suit the different varieties for which it is sold.\\nThe coloring matters may be detected by the method already de-\\nscribed but as so few are pure, it is best to avoid them altogether.\\nFruit Extracts. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The science of chemistry has lent its aid to the\\n.art of adulteration so effectually that almost, if not quite, every one of", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0460.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "CANNED AND POTTED MEATS.\\n425\\nthe principal fruit flavors is imitated by chemical compounds so\\nclosely that the difference cannot be detected by the taste, though,\\nundoubtedly, the difference is readily noticed by the stomach. The\\nfollowing description of the composition of some of the principal fla\u00c2\u00ac\\nvoring extracts we condense from a report on the subject in the An\u00c2\u00ac\\nnual Report of the Massachusetts Board of Health for 1873:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPine-apple essence is a solution in alcohol of butyric ether, which\\nis made by distilling butyric acid with alcohol and oil of vitriol. The\\nbutyric acid is made from decayed cheese.\\nQuince essence is a solution in alcohol of an ether obtained by\\ntreating .oil of rue with aqua fortis, and digesting with alcohol the\\nacid thus obtained.\\nPear essence is made by distilling a mixture composed of fusel-oil,\\nacetate of potash, and strong sulphuric acid, or oil of vitriol, and mix\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the product with alcohol.\\nApple essence is made from sulphuric acid, fusel-oil, and valerianic\\nacid.\\nThe flavor of currants, bananas, raspberries, strawberries, etc., is\\nimitated by mixing the various ethers known to chemistry, and com\u00c2\u00ac\\nbining with them camphor, acetic acid, vanilla, and the various essen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntial oils.\\nNot only are these essences sold at retail for domestic use, but\\nthey are largely, in fact almost exclusively, used by bakers and con\u00c2\u00ac\\nfectioners. Pastry, jellies, and ices are made still more atrocious by\\nthe addition of these abominable mixtures. Serious illness and even\\ndeath has frequently been caused by the use of articles containing\\nthe poisonous substances above mentioned.\\nA perusal of the above will be sufficient to satisfy any one that\\nthe so-called fruit essences are not suitable substances to be mingled\\nwith food. Sirups flavored with, these essences are usually employed\\nin the preparation of soda-water, a fact which certainly makes the\\nuse of this popular summer beverage exceedingly questionable. Can\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies also are flavored with the same vile compounds, together with\\njellies, as before mentioned.\\nCanned and Potted Meats.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Canned fish and other meats are\\noften in a condition unfit for food when put up, and are further de\u00c2\u00ac\\nteriorated by a peculiar kind of decomposition which it is scarcely\\npossible to discover by examination, but which often produces most\\nserious consequences when the meat is eaten. This condition of the", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0461.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "426\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\ncontents of a can may be best determined before the can is opened,\\nby observing whether the end bulges outward or is drawn in. If\\nthere is bulging, the meat is bad. Potted meats are often colored for\\nthe purpose of hiding dirt, or to give the cooked meat a more lively\\nappearance. All such meats are particularly unwholesome.\\nIt has been discovered through the testimony of a manufacturer\\nthat large quantities of horses\u00e2\u0080\u0099 tongues and Hanks are worked up into\\npotted meats as beef.\\nIt has been known for a long time that sausages are often adulter\u00c2\u00ac\\nated with horse-flesh, as well as that of dogs and other animals. A\\nyear or two ago the discovery was made in San Franciscp that a\\nprominent sausage-maker of that city was in the habit of working\\ninto his sausages large quantities of cat-flesh. This fact was discov\u00c2\u00ac\\nered by the lai ge number of cats which he was known to receive\\ndaily, and was acknowledged by him in court. We can hardly re\u00c2\u00ac\\ngard these additions as making the article any worse than it is orig\u00c2\u00ac\\ninally, since we can imagine no animal whose flesh would be likely to\\nbe more unwholesome than that of the swine.\\nVinegar and Pickles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Vinegar is very often adulterated with\\nmineral acids, sulphuric acid being the most commonly used. Many\\nspecimens of vinegar offered for sale as cider vinegar have not a drop\\nof apple juice in them. Vinegar is itself an unwholesome article; but\\nit becomes tenfold more injurious when adulterated with strong acids,\\ninjuring not only the stomach but the teeth. The presence of sul\u00c2\u00ac\\nphuric acid, or oil of vitriol, may be detected by the test given for this\\nacid in sirups. It is said that it may also be detected in the follow\u00c2\u00ac\\ning manner: Add to the vinegar a small quantity of sugar. Then\\nput a drop or two on a clean plate and evaporate at a low heat. If\\nthe acid is present, the spot will become black, through its action on\\nthe sugar.\\nThe following is a recently devised, and probably the best, test for\\nmineral acids in vinegar: Pour into a test-tube or small vial two to\\nfour teaspoonfuls of the vinegar to be tested. Add twenty or thirty\\ndrops of a strong solution of salicylate of soda. If mineral acids\\nare present, the salicylic acid will be separated from the soda and\\nwill appear in the form of curds. The salicylate of soda may be ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained at any drug-store. A dram will be sufficient to test several\\nsamples of vinegar. The chloride-of-barium test may also be used.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0462.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": "TEA AND COFFEE.\\n427\\nPickles are of course liable to contamination with the same acid\\nto be found in vinegar, and in addition are subject to a very danger\u00c2\u00ac\\nous form of adulteration, the addition of some salt of copper to\\ndeepen the color. Very green pickles are sure to have more or less\\ncopper in their composition. The copper is sometimes added, perhaps\\nmore often derived from the copper kettle in which the pickles are\\nmade, through the action of the acid of the vinegar upon the copper.\\nIt is customary to make pickles in brass kettles for the purpose of\\ngiving them a green color. Some cook-books even recommend that a\\nfew copper pennies be boiled in the kettle with the pickles for the pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose of greening them. The practice is not only a most absurd one,\\nsince it in no way adds to the flavor of the pickles, but is very dan\u00c2\u00ac\\ngerous. Pickles are unwholesome and indigestible at the best; and\\nwhen poisoned in this manner they become about the worst articles\\nwhich can be put into the stomach. Copper and brass kettles should\\nnever be used in any way in connection with cookery.\\nThe presence of copper in pickles may be easily detected by put\u00c2\u00ac\\nting a clean bright iron wire for a few hours into the bottle contain-\\ning them. If copper is present, it will appear as a thin film upon the\\nwire.\\nLemon and Lime Juice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These valuable acids, sometimes pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved in the form of the juices of the fruits from which they are ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained, are not infrequently adulterated with sulphuric acid, which is\\nintensely sour, and is also an active chemical poison. Sulphuric acid\\nis not infrequently used by those who sell cheap lemonade at stands\\nin the cities, as it is a much cheaper acid than lemon. We have\\nknown of instances in which serious poisoning has occurred from\\ndrinking this kind of lemonade which had been made in a zinc water-\\ncooler, the poisoning being occasioned by the zinc. Test with chloride\\nof barium. Salts of lemon\u00e2\u0080\u009d sold in the market is a dangerous poison\\nconsisting of oxalic acid.\\nTea and Coffee. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These substances, used as beverages in infusion,\\nare largely adulterated, though in the case of coflee the adulterants em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed are not worse than the original substance. Tea is, however,\\nrendered even more unwholesome than it naturally is, by the addition\\nto it of Prussian blue, and various other harmful substances. It is a\\nfact worth remarking, that Chinamen in this country will not drink\\nthe tea which is imported from their country for American consumers.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0463.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "428\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nalleging, when questioned, that it is impure, they being evidently\\naware of the general practice of adulteration for foreign exportation.\\nThe chief adulterants of tea are the leaves of other plants\u00e2\u0080\u0094as of the\\nsycamore, horse-chestnut, plum, beech, plane, elm, poplar, willow, oak,\\nhawthorn\u00e2\u0080\u0094exhausted tea leaves, lie tea, sand, quartz, oxide of iron,\\niron filings, starch, black-lead, gum, indigo, Prussian blue, turmeric,\\nChinese yellow, China clay, soapstone, French chalk, mica, gypsum,\\nrose pink, Dutch pink, chrome yellow, Venetian red, carbonate of cop\u00c2\u00ac\\nper, arsenite of copper (Paris green), bichromate of potash, carbonates\\nof lime and magnesia, copperas, catechu, etc.\\nThe detection of the leaves of other plants is comparatively easy.\\nThe tea should be soaked in warm water for an hour or two, when\\nthey can be unrolled and spread out upon a pane of glass and com\u00c2\u00ac\\npared with the genuine leaves shown on Plate XI, on which, and on\\nPlate XII, are also shown some of the more common leaves employed\\nin the adulteration of tea. Leaves that have been once used, and\\ntreated with gum to give them the appearance of the genuine, may\\nbe detected by their unnaturally glossy appearance. The roll is also\\nless regular than that of unused tea.\\nLie tea is composed of fragments of tea leaves, exhausted leaves,\\ndirt, coloring matter, etc., held together by boiled starch. The fraud\\nmay be easily detected by soaking the sample a few minutes in boil\u00c2\u00ac\\ning water. The small masses, instead of unrolling, as in genuine tea,\\ndissolve into small, dirty particles.\\nIron oxide and iron filings may be easily detected by means of a\\nmagnet. When a magnet is plunged into the tea, small particles\\nadhere to it. By repeating the process, removing the adhering parti\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles each time, all the iron may be removed from the tea.\\nPrussian blue, indigo, black-lead, gypsum, turmeric, and various\\nother substances used as facing, may be easily detected by either one\\nof the following methods:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPlace two or three ounces of the tea in a piece of thin muslin and\\nshake well over a piece of white paper. Examine the dust thus col\u00c2\u00ac\\nlected with a magnifying glass, capable of enlarging ten or fifteen\\ndiameters. An ordinary botanizing glass answers the purpose admira\u00c2\u00ac\\nbly. Prussian blue appears as brilliantly blue, transparent, angular\\nparticles. Indigo particles are greenish blue and opaque.\\nAnother method is to wash a few ounces of tea with cold water,\\nplacing the washings in a glass to settle. Examine the sediment in\\nthe manner directed.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0464.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0465.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "D\\nA. Wild Plum; B. Elder; C. Elm; D. Tea leaf; E. Young leaf; F. Leaf partly grown; G. Tea-\\nleaf of green variety.\\nPlate XI. GENUINE LEAVES OF TEA AND LEAVES\\nUSED IN ITS ADULTERATION.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0466.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "A. Hawthorn; B; Beech; C. Oak; D. Plane; E. Willow; F. Poplar.\\nPlate XII. LEAVES USED IN ADULTERATION OF TEA.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0467.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0468.jp2"}, "469": {"fulltext": "ADULTER A TION OF COFFEE.\\n429\\nBlack-lead, turmeric, mica, sand, and most other adulterants, may\\nalso be detected by examining the dust or sediment with a magnify\u00c2\u00ac\\ning glass. The presence of gypsum is shown as follows: Add to some\\nof the sediment, in a test-tube, a few drops of muriatic acid; add a\\nlittle water, and then a few drops of a solution of chloride of barium.\\nIf a white precipitate appears, it is evidence that the tea has been\\nadulterated with sulphate of lime.\\nAdulteration of Coffee, and Modes of Detection.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The most\\nextensively used adulterant of coffee is chicory, a fleshy root. This\\nis found not only in ground coffee, but in coffee berries, the chicory\\nbeing molded into the form of coffee berries by means of machinery\\nfor the purpose. Chicory is not a poisonous substance, and is wholly\\ndevoid of narcotic or stimulating properties. Ground coffee is univer\u00c2\u00ac\\nsally adulterated, not one specimen in ten, according to most reliable\\nauthorities, containing a particle of genuine coffee. Peas, beans,\\nacorns, wheat, rye, barley, bran, carrots, parsnips, chefus-nut, almond\\nshells, sawdust, oak bark, exhausted tan bark, and many similar sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances, are used in adulterating coffee, being roasted and ground, and\\nsold in packages. Burnt sugar and molasses are used to flavor and\\ncolor these various substances. Venetian red is also used for coloring;.\\nEssence of coffee consists almost wholly of burnt molasses.\\nBate stones have recently been employed in the adulteration of\\ncoffee in large quantities, and, according to Hassall, this beverage, so\\nmuch prized by millions of the human race, is in some parts of\\nEngland and the East adulterated with the livers of horses and cattle,\\nwhich are roasted and ground for the purpose.\\nNearly all the substances used in the adulteration of coffee may\\nbe detected by means of the microscope. The following simple means\\nare also usually sufficient to determine the character of any specimen\\nof coffee:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. Notice if the ground coffee cakes in the paper or package con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining it or when pressed between the fingers. If it does, it is spu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious.\\n2. Place a few pinches upon water in a goblet. If part floats\\nwhile another portion sinks, it is adulterated. Pure coffee absorbs\\nwater slowly and so floats for some time, while the substances used to\\nadulterate it absorb water quickly and sink. The amount of adulter\u00c2\u00ac\\nation can be readily estimated by observing what proportion sinks\\nreadily.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0469.jp2"}, "470": {"fulltext": "430\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\n3. Moisten a few grains of the coffee spread out on a piece of glass.\\nIf small particles can be picked out which are so soft that they can be\\neasily mashed between the fingers, the coffee is adulterated.\\n4. If water into which ground coffee is placed quickly becomes\\ndeeply colored, the sample is adulterated, since pure coffee colors\\nwater slowly.\\nCayenne Pepper. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Though not an article of food, and an un\u00c2\u00ac\\nwholesome condiment, cayenne is the subject of a dangerous form of\\nadulteration. In order to add weight, ground rice, and other sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances, are employed; and then to produce the required intensity of\\ncolor, red lead and vermilion or bi-sulphuret of mercury, both very\\npoisonous substances, are used. We mention this fact as an addi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntional inducement for abstaining from the use of cayenne as well as\\nother condiments.\\nArtificial Cider .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In the West, large quantities of a mixture called\\ncider are made by compounding sugar, tartaric acid, and yeast, and\\nallowing fermentation to take place. It is a harmful beverage.\\nAdulteration of Till. \u00e2\u0080\u0094On account of the increased cheapness and\\nconvenience of manufacture, a large share of the tin plate made at the\\npresent time contains in it a large proportion of lead. As tin vessels\\nare much used in cooking and other processes connected with food,\\nthis is a matter of very serious importance. Numerous examinations\\nby eminent chemists have shown that milk pans, basins, dippers, cook\u00c2\u00ac\\ning utensils, etc., are nearly all rendered dangerous by this means.\\nThe lead of tin-lined milk pans will not be affected to a sufficient ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntent to do any harm until the milk sours, when the lead is rapidly\\ntaken up by the acids formed. Acid fruits of any kind, and even\\nsweet fruits, sirups, and preserves, when cooked or allowed to stand\\nfor any length of time, may become contaminated with lead, and pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce lead poisoning. Tomatoes, vegetables, and various fruits put up\\nin tin cans, may become contaminated in this way. This kind of tin\\nmay be detected by a simple test which any one can apply. Place\\nupon the metal a drop of nitric acid, spreading it to the size of a dime.\\nDry over a gentle heat, apply a drop of water, and then add a small\\ncrystal of iodide of potash. If lead is present, a yellow color will make\\nits appearance very quickly after the addition of the crystal of iodide\\nof potash.\\nThe cheaper grades of tin are, almost without exception, adul\u00c2\u00ac\\nterated in this way. On this account, we should by all means dis-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0470.jp2"}, "471": {"fulltext": "POISONING FROM FRUIT-JARS.\\n431\\ncourage tlie use of tin cans for canning either fruit or vegetables, the\\ndanger of contamination being so great. For those who put up their\\nown fruit, glass cans are fully as cheap, as they can be used many\\ntimes instead of but once.\\nPoisoning from Fruit-Jars. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Another danger to which atten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion has been called very recently is from the use of glass fruit-cans\\nwith zinc covers. Only those having glass or porcelain-lined tops\\nshould be employed. The danger of using those with zinc covers is\\nshown by the following account of a case of poisoning which w r e\\nquote from a prominent sanitary journal of recent date (1880)\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cFour persons were poisoned recently in Brooklyn from eating\\ncanned cherries. Fortunately they all recovered by prompt treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment. Prof. Geo. W. Plympton made an analysis of the fruit left, and\\nfound the poison to be a salt of zinc formed by the action of the acid\\nin the cherries on the zinc cover of the jar. The preserving had been\\ndone with scrupulous care, the jars were of a kind in common use,\\nand the contents of several had been eaten without any unpleasant\\neffects. On examining some which had not been before opened, one\\nhaving a zinc top with a porcelain lining was selected, and in it there\\nwas no indication of zinc. But on pouring a portion of the sirup of\\nthis jar into the zinc cover of the first, and warming it over a water-\\nbath for three-quarters of an hour, the solution promptly yielded to\\nthe test for zinc. The case is not without parallel, and the\\npublic should learn that the use of zinc or galvanized iron in the\\npreservation of fruit or vegetables is not free from danger.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nLead Glazing. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Within the last few years there has appeared a\\nkind of glazed ironware which is in the highest degree unsafe on ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncount of the amount of lead and even arsenic contained in the glazing.\\nThe quantity is so great that acid fruits would readily become af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected. Crockery is also sometimes glazed with lead, making it dan\u00c2\u00ac\\ngerous to use except for dry substances. This ware may be tested in\\na manner similar to that suggested for lead-adulterated tin. Only the\\nmarbleized ironware is adulterated. Granite-ware\u00e2\u0080\u009d is safe.\\nAccidental Poisoning of Water with Zinc and Lead. \u00e2\u0080\u0094By\\nmeans of lead and zinc employed as water-pipes, tanks, eave-troughs,\\nroofs, cistern covers, etc., water may be so charged with these mineral\\npoisons as to become highly dangerous to health. Many cases of lead\\nparalysis have been caused by taking lead in some unsuspected man\u00c2\u00ac\\nner, such as mentioned. Hence it is very important that the public", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0471.jp2"}, "472": {"fulltext": "432\\nFOOD AND DIET.\\nshould be told to be on the lookout for danger from this source. Nei\u00c2\u00ac\\nther lead nor zinc is a suitable material for the conveyance or storage\\nof water, and should never be employed. Galvanized iron is no bet\u00c2\u00ac\\nter than zinc. When obliged to drink water which runs through lead\\nor zinc pipes, it should be allowed to run some little time before being\\nused, in order that that which has been long in the pipe may be ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nchanged for that which is pure. Only pure tin should be used for\\nroofing, eave-troughs, leaders, etc., when the water collected is to be\\nused for drinking or cooking purposes. Wood and iron are much to\\nbe preferred to lead or lead-tin as a material to be used for such pur\u00c2\u00ac\\nposes. In cases in which tin containing lead has been used for roof\u00c2\u00ac\\ning purposes, the difficulty may be remedied by covering the roof with\\na mixture of coal-tar and water-lime cement, in the proportion of one\\npart of lime-water to three of coal-tar. Roofing tin is so rarely pure\\nthat it may be considered as being always contaminated with lead.\\nHence the importance of attending to the last suggestion made.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0472.jp2"}, "473": {"fulltext": "W A TER:\\nITS HYGIENIC USES, AND DANGERS PROM ITS USE WHEN IMPURE.\\nThe Hygienic Value of Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094If we except pure air, it may\\nsafely be said that no other element in nature sustains so important\\nrelations to the living system as does pure water. An individual will\\nlive much longer on water alone than if deprived of drink. Water\\nconstitutes a large proportion of all our food, varying, in grains and\\nvegetables, from fifteen to more than ninety per cent. If the water\\nthus contained in solid food were wholly removed, an individual\\nwould doubtless be enabled to subsist longer on water only than on\\nsolid food so treated. Though water undergoes no change in the\\nbody, and hence takes no part in the development of force, it is abso\u00c2\u00ac\\nlutely essential to the performance of the vital functions, being nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary to enable the various organs to perform their offices in the\\nmaintenance of the vital activities.\\nThe circulatory system is especially dependent upon this element.\\nWater is the menstruum which floats the blood corpuscles and the\\nvaried nutritive and excrementitious elements which form the blood.\\nBy its aid, the nutrient particles destined to enter into the structure\\nof the body are conveyed to the most minute and remote fibre of the\\nintricate human mechanism where repair or growth is demanded. No\\nother element in nature is so well suited to this exact purpose as\\nwater. It is so limpid and mobile that it can circulate through the\\nmost delicate capillaries, and can even find its way, by osmosis, into parts\\ninaccessible by openings.\\nThirst. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Water is continually passing away from the body. The\\ndry air entering the lungs by respiration absorbs it from the moist\\nsurface of the pulmonary membranes. A large portion is lost by\\nevaporation from the skin, upon which it is poured out by millions\\nof little sewers, the perspiratory ducts, for the purpose of washing\\naway impurities from the system. The kidneys remove a consider\u00c2\u00ac\\nable quantitv, with poisonous excrementitious elements in solution.\\n98 433", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0473.jp2"}, "474": {"fulltext": "434\\nHYGIENIC VALUE OF WATER.\\nThrough still other channels water is removed, aggregating, in all, the\\namount of five pints in twenty-four hours in the average individual.\\nThis loss must be made good, in order to preserve the requisite fluid\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of the blood and nature expresses the demand for water by thirst.\\nSome people rarely drink liquid of any kind. Others consume\\nseveral pints in a day. The nature of an individual\u00e2\u0080\u0099s occupation will\\nin a measure determine the amount of drink .required. Stokers,\\nglass-blowers, and others whose vocation necessitates profuse perspi\u00c2\u00ac\\nration, equire more water than others. It will be noticed, moreover,\\nthat the character of the diet has much to do with the demand for\\ndrink. Those who subsist mostly upon fruits and grains, and other\\nvegetable productions, avoiding the use of stimulating and irritating\\ncondiments, require little or no addition to the juices contained in\\ntheir food. Those who pursue an opposite course in dietetics, using\\nlargely animal food, salt, pepper, spices, and other condiments, and\\nperhaps drinking a little wine or something stronger, are under the neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsity of taking considerable quantities of fluid in addition to that provided\\nby their food.\\nWater is the only substance which will quench thirst. Beverages\\nwhich contain other substances are useful as drinks just in proportion\\nto the amount of water which they contain, and are unwholesome just\\nin proportion as the added elements are injurious.\\nRegulation of Temperature. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The evaporation of water from\\nthe surface of the human body is one of the most admirable adapta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of means to ends exhibited in animal life. All of the vital ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntivities in constant operation in the body occasion the production of\\nheat. Sometimes the amount of heat is greater than is needed, and\\nso great as would destroy the vitality of certain tissues if it were not\\nspeedily conducted away. By evaporation of water from the skin,\\nthis is accomplished. When external heat is great, perspiration is\\nmore active than when it is less, and thus the temperature of the body\\nis maintained at about 100\u00c2\u00b0 F. under all circumstances. By this won\u00c2\u00ac\\nderful provision of nature, man is enabled to exist under the great\\nextremes of heat and cold presented in the frigid regions at the poles\\nand the torrid climate of the equator. By the aid of clothing, human\\nbeings have survived a continued temperature of C0\u00c2\u00b0 to 100\u00c2\u00b0 below\\nzero; and, by the protective influence of evaporation, an average of\\n100\u00c2\u00b0 above zero has been endured in tropical climes. For short peri\u00c2\u00ac\\nods, so great a degree of heat as 350\u00c2\u00b0 F., or even 600\u00c2\u00b0 has been borne", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0474.jp2"}, "475": {"fulltext": "DEPURATION.\\n435\\nwith impunity in exceptional instances. In these cases the extreme\\nheat which would otherwise reduce the body to a cinder in a few\\nmoments is rapidly conducted away by evaporation without occasion\u00c2\u00ac\\ning any damage.\\nDepuration. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Every thought, every movement, the most delicate\\nvital action, occasions the destruction of a portion of the living tissues,\\nwhich is thus converted into dead matter, and becomes poisonous.\\nMany kinds of poisonous substances are produced within the body in\\nthis way. Some of them are very deadly, and must be hurried out of\\nthe system with great rapidity, as urea and cholesterine. Here the\\nmarvelous utility of water is again displayed. It dissolves these\\npoisons wherever it comes in contact with them, and then as it is\\nbrought by the current of the circulation to the proper organs\u00e2\u0080\u0094the\\nkidneys, liver, skin, lungs, and other emunctories\u00e2\u0080\u0094it is expelled from\\nthe body, still holding in solution the animal poisons which are so\\nrapidly fatal if retained.\\nProf. Liebig and others have shown that the free drinking of water\\ngreatly favors the elimination from the system of the products of\\nwaste in the system; It not only increases the quantity of fluid elim\u00c2\u00ac\\ninated by the skin, the kidneys, and the liver, but also the amount of\\nsolid matter. The free use of water also hastens tissue change, thus\\nenabling a person by this means to rapidly change or renovate his\\ntissues when such a change is desirable. Experiments have shown,\\nfurther, that the free use of pure water as a drink encourages assimi\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation. It is well known that it is conducive to fatness. Thus it ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npears that water is the chief of all alterative remedies which can be\\nadministered internally.\\nIt may be further mentioned that water is useful as an aid to di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion in dissolving the elements of food. It is also of very great\\nvalue as a means of applying heat to or abstracting it from the body\\nfor remedial purposes, as well as for cleansing purposes, being the uni\u00c2\u00ac\\nversal detergent.\\nThe following table gives a correct idea of the relative importance\\nof water as an element of the body, according to the results obtained\\nby the best observers:\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0475.jp2"}, "476": {"fulltext": "43G\\nTHE USES OF WATER.\\nPROPORTION OF WATER IN 1000 PARTS.\\nThe entire body, TOO\\nTeeth,.100\\nBones, 130\\nCartilage, 550\\nMuscles, 750\\nLigaments, 768\\nBrain, 789\\nBlood,.795\\nSynovial fluid, 805\\nBile, 880\\nMilk,.887\\nPancreatic juice, 900\\nUrine, 936\\nLymph, 960\\nGastric juice, 975\\nPerspiration, 986\\nSaliva, 995\\nThe proportion of water found in the most common articles of food\\nmay be seen by reference to the table (page 370) giving the constituents\\nof various food substances.\\nComposition of Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chemically considered, water is made\\nup of two gases, oxygen and hydrogen, in the proportion of one vol\u00c2\u00ac\\nume of the first to two of the second, and by weight, of eight parts\\nof the first to one of the second, as oxygen is sixteen times as heavy\\nas hydrogen in equal volumes. Water contains in addition, in solu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, a certain proportion of atmospheric air, unless the air has been\\nremoved by some artificial process, or unless the water has been re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncently produced by distillation. It is this dissolved air which sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nports the life of fish and other marine animals. A fish will die as\\nquickly in water which has been boiled as if removed from the water\\nentirely.\\nPure Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chemically pure water is not found in nature.\\nAll natural water, whether taken from springs, wells, lakes, streams,\\ndug wells, deep artesian wells, or caught as it descends from\\nthe clouds, contains a larger or smaller proportion of impuri\u00c2\u00ac\\nties. As a general thing, rain-water contains fewest impurities\\nwhen it is freshly collected upon clean surfaces. Its character de\u00c2\u00ac\\npends, however, in a very great degree upon the locality where it is\\nobtained, and the manner in which it is collected. In and near large", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0476.jp2"}, "477": {"fulltext": "HAUL) WATER.\\n437\\ncities, rain-water is always considerably colored and contaminated\\nwith smoke, dust, animalcules, portions of hair, etc. In the country,\\nremote from populous districts, a much greater degree of purity is ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntainable. The character of water obtained from lakes, streams,\\nsprings, or wells, in a large measure depends upon the character of the\\nsoil through which it passes, as nearly all substances found in the\\nearth, even the hardest rocks, are in some degree soluble, so that\\nwater passing through the soil and various strata near the surface,\\ndissolves and holds in solution a great variety of mineral elements.\\nThe chief of these are compounds of lime and magnesia.\\nH ard ~W ater. h ater is said to be hard when it whl not produce\\na good lather with soap, but forms curds instead. Hardness is due to\\nthe presence of earthy salts in the water salts of lime\u00e2\u0080\u0094chalk and\\ngypsum\u00e2\u0080\u0094are the most common. T wenty grains per gallon of any of these\\nsalts is sufficient to render water hard and unfit for use, though some\\nwaters furnished to cities for general use contain from 70 to 1G0 grains\\nper gallon of solid matter. Hard water is unfit for cleansing purposes\\nbecause its mineral ingredients form insoluble compounds with fatty\\nsubstances. When mixed with soap, the lime or other mineral takes the\\nplace of the soda or potash in the soap, and forms an insoluble curd,\\ninstead of a lather. When a large quantity of soap is added, a lather\\ncan be formed, as the minerals in solution are neutralized by the extra\\namount of soap. Water which contains a pound of lime, or its equiva\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent of other minerals, in ten thousand gallons, is said to be of one de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree of hardness; that having two pounds of lime in the same quantity\\nof water, two degrees of hardness, etc.\\nIs Hard Water Wholesome ?\u00e2\u0080\u0094This question has been much dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncussed by sanitarians and physiologists. Some have claimed that hard\\nwater is much more wholesome than soft, and even very important for\\nthe preservation of health and to secure proper physical development,\\nwhile others have taken the opposite ground. The following are the\\nprincipal arguments which have been urged in defense of hard water:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. Nature provides hard water, and hence it must be more natural\\nto employ it than to use soft water artificially purified.\\n2. The body needs some of the salts held in solution by hard water,\\nand is consequently deprived of them when soft water is used.\\n3. People who use hard water are more healthy than those who em\u00c2\u00ac\\nploy soft.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0477.jp2"}, "478": {"fulltext": "4:38\\nTHE USES OF WATER.\\n4. Hard water is less liable to become poisoned by passing through\\nlead pipe.\\nThe first objection disappears when we consider the fact that with\\nman drinking is a practice which is largely the result of other unnatu\u00c2\u00ac\\nral habits and forced conditions. Comparative anatomy clearly proves\\nthat man is naturally frugivorous in dietetic character, his natural diet\\nbeing mostly fruits, with a few of the most easily masticated grains.\\nThis being the case, it is evident that so far as the provisions or inten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of nature are concerned, the evident design was that man should\\nobtain all the watery elements he requires from the juices of succulent\\nfruits. That this may be done without inconvenience or failure of per\u00c2\u00ac\\nfect nutrition, has been again and again demonstrated by actual exper\u00c2\u00ac\\niment. Indeed, persons who have discarded from their dietary, salt,\\npepper, spice, and all irritating substances of like nature, often find\\nthat they have no necessity whatever for drinking, and that weeks and\\nmonths pass without the thought of drinking.\\nIn regard to the second objection, we may say that there is no evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndence that water was ever intended as a medium for conveying to the\\nbody those elements of a mineral character which are thought to be\\nnecessary to the proper maintenance of the body. And, furthermore,\\nthere is no satisfactory evidence that the system can ever appropriate as\\nnourishment any kind of mineral matter, either in solution or any other\\nform; but there are many facts which indicate very conclusively that\\nthe human system can only assimilate such substances as have been\\norganized by the action of vegetable life and growth. On this point, an\\neminent surgeon, lecturing before his class in a celebrated Western med\u00c2\u00ac\\nical college, remarked, The administration of mineral salts in the form\\nof solution will occasion an increase of their quantity in the excretions of\\nthe body, but will not remedy any deficiency of this kind of material\\nwhich may be supposed to exist in any portion of the system.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAgain, the mineral matter found in hard water is of a character\\nwhich would render it of little value to the system were it capable of\\nassimilation,\u00e2\u0080\u0094judging from analysis of the bones,\u00e2\u0080\u0094since the principal\\nconstituent of bony tissue is phosphate of lime, while the chief ingredi\u00c2\u00ac\\nent of hard water is carbonate of lime, a substance which is found in\\nthe bones only in small quantity, and which may be by no means\\nessential.\\nNothing could be more uncandid and deceptive than the manner in\\nwhich the statistics have been collected which seem to show that hard", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0478.jp2"}, "479": {"fulltext": "HARD WATER.\\n439\\nwater is more conducive to health than soft water. The varying condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the inhabitants of the districts compared, as relates to other cir\u00c2\u00ac\\ncumstances which affect health, have been entirely ignored. Thus, the\\nclaim for the superior character of hard water is made when it is found\\nthat the inhabitants of elevated mountainous districts, where the ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvantages of a pure and invigorating atmosphere, together with constant\\nand vigorous exercise, are ever present, are more healthy, notwithstand\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the use of hard water, than those who use soft water, living in low,\\nmalarious districts, or situations otherwise unfavorable to health. Or,\\nagain, a similar comparison is made between those who use hard spring\\nwater, free from organic impurities\u00e2\u0080\u0094as decaying vegetable and animal\\nmatter\u00e2\u0080\u0094and those who are compelled to use soft water which is filled\\nwith the many poisonous substances and compounds resulting from\\nthe decomposition of organic substances. Thus, it is found that the\\ninhabitants of London, who use the imperfectly filtered water of the\\nThames River, into which is poured all the filth and offal of that great\\ncity, are much less healthful than the sturdy Highlanders of Scotland,\\nwho use hard water as it bubbles cool and pure from the springs of\\ntheir native mountains.\\nThe fourth objection is hardly worthy of notice, though not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently urged. It is true that hard water, in passing through lead\\npipes, after a time deposits a coating of lime upon the interior, thus pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ntecting the water from contamination by the lead; but this advantage\\nis by no means sufficient to render it advisable to adopt the use of hard\\nwater, since poisoning from lead pipes may be still more effectually pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvented by a lining of glass, as is now done.\\nThe evils resulting from the use of hard water are numerous, and\\nmany of them exceedingly painful. Some of the most common are tor\u00c2\u00ac\\npid liver, and biliary, renal, and urinary calculi.\\nThe best advice we can give those who cannot obtain from wells,\\nwater which is nearly soft, is that they should by all means resort to\\nthe use of rain-water, cleansing it from impurities by means of a filter.\\nA home-made one may be easily constructed. See pp. 444-448.\\nThe idea that the lime, magnesia, iron, and other minerals found in\\nwater are beneficial to the human system is as absurd as that the car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbonic acid, ammonia, sulphureted hydrogen, and othbr noxious gases,\\npoisonous germs, etc., found in the atmosphere, are necessary for the\\nmaintenance of animal life.\\nA final and conclusive argument which shows the utter weakness of", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0479.jp2"}, "480": {"fulltext": "440\\nTHE USES OF WATER.\\nthe reasoning in favor of hard water is that the amount of salts con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsidered so important, which would ordinarily be received through the\\nuse of hard water, even if it should he appropriated, of the possibility of\\nwhich there is good reason to doubt, would be so inconsiderable, compared\\nwith the amount received through other and better means, as to be ut\u00c2\u00ac\\nterly insignificant. For example, hard water which is considered suita\u00c2\u00ac\\nble for use, even by those who advocate hard water, is not often of\\nmore than twenty-four or five degrees of hardness. This would supply\\nabout sixteen grains of salts per gallon of water. Few people take more\\nthan two and one-half pints of water a day in the form of drinks, which\\nwould afford only five or six grains of salts,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and that in an inorganic\\nstate. More than double this quantity would be supplied by an ounce\\nof oatmeal, a half-ounce of meat, an ounce of peas or beans, or a gill of\\nmilk. When we consider that the average amount of food taken daily\\nsupplies the system with from thirty to one hundred times as much min\u00c2\u00ac\\neral matter as would be received in drinking hard water, the argument\\nthat hard water is necessary to supply mineral elements to the system\\nbecomes ridiculously absurd.\\nNo directions are needed for the detection of hard water, as every\\none is familiar with its effect upon soap. Undoubtedly many will be\\npleased, however, to learn\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTo Soften Hard Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094V ery hard water is objectionable, not\\nonly on account of its injury to health, but on account of the great in\u00c2\u00ac\\nconvenience and expense which it involves through the waste of soap\\nand the increased labor in using it for washing. There are several\\nmeans of rendering water soft, or nearly so, based upon the fact that\\nlime and magnesia are very insoluble in water unless it contains an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncess of carbonic acid. Hard water may be softened by adding soap\\nuntil the lime and magnesia are neutralized, and then as much more as\\nis needed for washing; but this is an expensive and troublesome mode.\\nA better way is boiling for half an hour. This expels the carbonic acid\\nand causes the lime to settle in a chalky deposit on the containing vessel.\\nIt is this which occasions the troublesome incrustations in steam boil\u00c2\u00ac\\ners and the chalky deposits in tea-kettles used with hard water. A more\\ncommonly employed method is the use of washing-soda. The cheapest\\nand best method* when large quantities of water are to be used is to em\u00c2\u00ac\\nploy quicklime. For tolerably hard water, add one gallon of clear,\\nfreshly made lime-water to twenty gallons of the hard water, and allow\\nit to settle twelve to twenty-four hours. A few experiments in testing", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0480.jp2"}, "481": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0481.jp2"}, "482": {"fulltext": "Animalcules and Infusoria in Thames Water.\\nAnimalcules and Infusoria in Water.\\nPlate XIII.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0482.jp2"}, "483": {"fulltext": "ORGANIC IMPURITIES IN WATER.\\n441\\nthe water after the addition of the lime-water will suffice to determine\\nthe amount to add to any particular water to secure the best results.\\nIt should be remarked that the hardness due to the presence of gyp\u00c2\u00ac\\nsum or sulphate of lime in the water cannot be remedied by the last\\nmethod described. The only remedy is the use of washing-soda or carbon\u00c2\u00ac\\nate of soda, or distillation. A water which produces a chalky deposit in\\nthe tea-kettle will be benefited by the lime process.\\nDistilled water is, of course, almost absolutely pure, though it has a\\nflat taste and is not agreeable on that account. This is owing to the\\nabsence of air. Air may be readily restored, however, by agitation, as\\nby pouring the water repeatedly from one vessel to another, or by get\u00c2\u00ac\\nting it into a finely divided state by means of a spray. Distillation is\\nthe method employed on many ships for obtaining drinkable water from\\nsea-water.\\nOrganic Impurities in Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094For years it has been known that\\nwater may be the means of conveying into the system poisons of the\\nmost serious character. It has been positively shown in hundreds of\\ncases that typhoid fever may originate in this way,\u00e2\u0080\u0094most frequently\\ndoes, in fact,\u00e2\u0080\u0094and there is reason for believing that diphtheria, dysen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntery, cholera, and other epidemic diseases, may be carried by means of\\nwater.\\nThe organic impurities of water are of two kinds: first, decompos\u00c2\u00ac\\ning animal or vegetable matter; and second, living animalcules and\\ngerms. Both of these forms of organic matter are in the highest de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree dangerous to health. As the two kinds of impurities always ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nist together, they may for the most part be considered together. The\\nliving creatures found in impure water are of numerous varieties, but\\nare known by the general term animalcula. Excellent representations\\nof some of these minute creatures are to be seen on Plate XIII.\\nThe sources of contamination of water are numerous. Wells,\\nsprings, and underground cisterns are very frequently contaminated\\nby communication, either directly or indirectly, with a sewer or cess\u00c2\u00ac\\npool, or by the drainage from a barn-yard or a privy vault. Thousands\\nof cases of typhoid fever have been traced directly to the use of water\\nthus contaminated. Wells, cesspools, privy vaults, and cisterns are\\noften located so near each other that communication is exceedingly\\neasy, through the porous earth, and the contents of one become min\u00c2\u00ac\\ngled with those of the other. The well, being deeper than either cess\u00c2\u00ac\\npools or vaults, becomes a drain for these receptacles of filth. C areful", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0483.jp2"}, "484": {"fulltext": "442\\nTHE USES OF WATER.\\nexperiments have shown that the area a well will drain in a porous\\nsoil is in proportion to its depth, the diameter of the circle drained in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreasing six feet with each foot of depth. Thus a well ten feet deep\\nwould drain a circle sixty feet in diameter, and any cesspool or privy\\nvault, manure heap, or other collection of decaying matter within\\nthirty feet of the well, would he almost certain to discharge more or\\nless of its foul matters into the well. How well-water may be con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaminated in this way is clearly shown in Plate XV. Twelve cases of\\ntyphoid fever occurred among persons using water from a well located\\nas represented in Fig. 2 of the plate. When the surface of the ground\\nor of the underlying rock is sloping, the danger is greatly increased.\\nWells also often become contaminated by means of the death and\\ndecay of worms, bugs, and small animals which fall into them and\\nare not removed by frequent cleaning. We were acquainted with one\\ninstance in which the water became so bad that it was believed that\\na mineral spring had broken into it.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The prospect of discovering\\nsuch an anomaly led to a critical chemical examination of the water,\\nand an inspection, which revealed the fact that sundry dead cats,\\ntoads, rats, cast-off shoes, garments, and other decomposable substances,\\nhad been deposited in the well and imparted to the water its mineral\u00c2\u00ac\\nspring flavor. Wells and cisterns should be often cleaned, and should\\nbe located at least ten rods away from any cesspool, vault, barn-yard,\\ngarbage heap, or other possible source of contamination, and should\\nbe so protected above that vermin and small animals cannot get in.\\nHow to Detect Bad Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is very important that every per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson should be familiar with the simple methods for determining with\\ntolerable certainty and accuracy the character of water liable to be\\nused for drinking and cooking purposes. The following methods are\\nreliable:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe Fermentation Test. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Put some of the water to be tested in\\na small bottle, and add a pinch of pure white sugar. Place it un\u00c2\u00ac\\ncorked in a warm place. If cloudiness appears within two days, the\\nwater is too impure to be used with safety. Care must be taken to\\nhave the bottle perfectly clean. The cloudiness can be most easily\\ndiscovered by holding the bottle up against a dark or black ground,\\nin a good light.\\nPermanganate-of-Potash Test.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The following is the best form of\\nthis useful test, which is the most reliable of any simple method of ex\u00c2\u00ac\\namining water for organic impurities:\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0484.jp2"}, "485": {"fulltext": "IMPURE ICE.\\n443\\nDissolve in an ounce of water twelve grains of caustic potash and\\nthree grains of permanganate-of-potash crystals. Keep in a glass-stop\u00c2\u00ac\\npered bottle. Add a drop or two of this solution to a gill of the water\\nto be examined, placed in a perfectly clean and clear bottle. The per\u00c2\u00ac\\nmanganate solution has a beautiful pink or purple color. If this is\\nchanged to brown or disappears after standing a few hours, the water\\nis impure and unfit for use. The permanganate alone is found to be\\nunreliable, as it sometimes fails to detect the presence of some kinds\\nof organic poisons.\\nSuspended Impurities. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Water is often turbid from the suspen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion in it of substances which are merely mechanical impurities, the\\nwater becoming entirely pure after the removal of the same. The\\nwater of the Mississippi, otherwise considered remarkably pure, is very\\nturbid or roily. The same is true of the water which is supplied to\\nmany of our large cities, at some seasons of the year, when the streams\\nwhich furnish the supply are swollen by recent rains. Impurities of\\nthis sort can be best detected by holding a clear goblet containing the\\nwater against a dark background in a good light.\\nIt is important, also, to observe the odor and color of water. The\\nodor is best detected by shaking a quantity in a wide-mouthed bottle,\\nhalf filled, and placing the nose to the mouth of the bottle. If no odor\\nis detected, the liquid should be heated and examined again. The addi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of a little caustic potash will sometimes bring out a bad smell not\\notherwise apparent.\\nImpure Ice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Great quantities of ice are used in all parts of the\\nUnited States, probably more than in any other country. Hence, it is\\nof importance that ice, the solid form of water, should be pure as well\\nas the liquid form of the article. There is a popular notion that water\\nfreezes pure,\u00e2\u0080\u009d which is in some degree true, but not to the extent com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonly believed. If the lake or pond from which the water is taken is\\nvery impure, the ice will be likely to retain an injurious quantity of the\\nsame impurities. Animalcules and low forms of vegetable life which\\nappear in lakes and ponds, usually exist in largest numbers at or near\\nthe surface. Decomposing organic matter also usually floats upon the\\nsurface. These pernicious substances may be entangled in ice, which\\nmay thus become a source of serious disease. Low forms of life readily\\nwithstand a temperature much below the freezing point of water, so\\nthat as soon as the ice thaws they become active agents in producing\\ndisease. We have often seen ice which gave forth a very unpleasant", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0485.jp2"}, "486": {"fulltext": "444\\nTHE USES OF WATER.\\nodor while melting, and gave to the water in which it was placed a dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nagreeable flavor.\\nIn the summer of 1875, a serious outbreak of sickness occurred at\\nRye Beach, a sea-side watering-place in New Hampshire, which was\\ntraced to the use of ice taken from a stagnant pond in which was a large\\nquantity of decomposing sawdust.\\nHr. Austin Flint, of New York City, had occasion some time since\\nto investigate the probable origin of several cases of typhoid fever, and\\nwas unable to trace the disease to any other source than ice.\\nGreat quantities of ice are taken from canals, from creeks, from\\nstagnant ponds, and from streams that are either the natural or the artifi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncial recipients of surface drainage, of the outpourings of sewers, and of un\u00c2\u00ac\\ncleanliness from various sources,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and it is not at all improbable that it\\nmay be a vehicle for typhoid infection.\\nIt is important to notice that the danger from ice taken from im\u00c2\u00ac\\nproper places is not only from that which is drank, but from its use in\\nrefrigerators and preservatories, where milk, butter, fruits, vegetables,\\nand meats are subjected to its saturating influence as it vaporizes.\u00e2\u0080\u009d All\\nwould do well to look sharply to this possible source of disease and\\ndeath. Find out the source of the ice which is purchased, and if there\\nis a possibility of its being contaminated, reject. It will be better to do\\nwithout ice altogether than to run any risk of contamination. Ice\\nshould never be gathered from stagnant water, nor from streams which\\nare contaminated by sewage. No doubt many cases of illness arise\\nfrom this source without being suspected, and possibly many deaths\\noccur without the true cause being discovered.\\nThe Purification of Water .\u00e2\u0080\u0094As impure water is so abundant,\\nand pure natural water often so limited, it is important that simple and\\nefficient means for the purification of water be generally understood and\\nadopted. Some waters are so impure that no attempt to render them\\nwholesome can be successful, at least sufficiently so to render their use\\nsafe or justifiable. Water which contains considerable quantities of\\nsulphate of lime or magnesia, mineral waters, and water which is badly\\ncontaminated with sewage, or the drainage from cesspools, vaults, or\\nbarn-yards, are of this class.\\nTo Remove Turbidity. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The fine particles often suspended in\\nwater obtained from rivers are usually of the nature of fine sand or finely\\ndivided clay. The greater share of the suspended particles will be de\u00c2\u00ac\\nposited as sediment if the water is allowed to settle for a day or two.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0486.jp2"}, "487": {"fulltext": "REMOVAL OF ORGANIC MATTER.\\n445\\nA quicker way of clearing such water is to add to it a small quantity of\\nalum, decoction of logwood chips, or the white of egg, stirring well\\nand then allowing it to settle for a few hours.\\nTo Remove Organic Matter, Color, and Foul Gases. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Organic\\nmatter is by far the most serious impurity usually found in potable\\nwaters, and upon its entire removal, more than upon anything else, de\u00c2\u00ac\\npends the success of any method of purification. The methods described\\nfor removing turbidity will also in some measure remove the impurities\\nmentioned in this paragraph, but by no means thoroughly. Boiling ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomplishes much more, by expelling the gases and destroying the poi\u00c2\u00ac\\nsonous properties of the organic matter, and to some degree precipitating\\nit. A solution of permanganate of potash may be used for the same\\npurpose, a strong solution being added to the water contained in a con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvenient vessel and stirred thoroughly. The solution should be added\\ndrop by drop so long as its color changes in the water from a faint pink\\nto a brown or yellowish color. Examinations may be made from time\\nto time by placing a clear white glass goblet full of the water under\u00c2\u00ac\\ngoing purification, in the middle of a sheet of white paper, and placing\\nbeside it a goblet of pure water faintly tinted with the permanganate\\nsolution, and viewing the two solutions in a clear light. As soon as a\\npinkish color begins to appear in the water, it should be allowed to\\nstand an hour or two, after which it should be examined again, and the\\noperation repeated, if necessary, until the pink color remains permanent.\\nFiltration. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The methods above described are, of course, only\\nadapted to waters which contain but a very small proportion of organic\\nor suspended matters. The only really efficient mode of purifying\\nwater, at least on any but a very small scale, is filtration. There are\\nvarious forms of filters, of different degrees of efficiency. The chief fil\u00c2\u00ac\\ntering mediums are sand, spongy iron, and charcoal. Sand removes only\\nthe suspended matters. Spongy iron removes a small proportion of\\nthe organic matter, but impairs the water by impregnating it with iron.\\nCharcoal removes the suspended matters, a great share of the organic\\nmatters, and animalcules and other low forms of life. Vegetable char\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoal is very efficient, but animal charcoal is much more so. The fil\u00c2\u00ac\\ntering medium is employed either loosely packed or made into solid\\nblocks or slabs. The water is filtered by being made to pass either\\ndownward or upward through the filtering material, the upward method\\nbeing generally considered the most desirable, as filters constructed on", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0487.jp2"}, "488": {"fulltext": "446\\nTEE USES OF WATER.\\nthis plan will last longer than those in which by the constant down\u00c2\u00ac\\nward action the water becomes foul sooner with suspended impurities.\\nThe superior purifying power of charcoal is due to the oxygen\\nwhich it contains, condensed in its pores in very active form, by which\\nthe organic elements are oxi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndized, or burned up, and thus\\nrendered harmless. Charcoal\\npossesses the property of con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndensing in its pores a large\\namount of oxygen, the amount\\nvarying with each variety of\\ncharcoal, according to the fine\u00c2\u00ac\\nness of the grain of the wood\\nfrom which it is made. The\\nhardest, finest-grained woods\\nmake the best charcoal. As\\nFig:. 169. A Reservoir Filter.\\ncharcoal deteriorates with age,\\nit should be newly burned\\nwhen used for filters.\\nCare of Filters.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The ma\u00c2\u00ac\\njority of people who purchase\\nFig 1 170. Same as Fie. 163, but showing Filter in\\nSection. filters pay no attention to the\\ndirections for use which gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally accompany them, and which must be attended to scrupulously or\\nthe filter will become a means of contamination instead of purification.\\nThe first thins; essential in the care of a filter\u00e2\u0080\u0094and this is not often in-\\nO\\nSome of the most common\\nand efficient forms of filters\\nare represented in Figs. 169\\nto 173. From the descriptions\\ngiven, almost any one can con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruct, or hire made for a small\\nsum, a really efficient filter.\\nsisted upon by manufacturers\u00e2\u0080\u0094is that it should be allowed to become\\ndry every day, or at least once in two or three days, being allowed to\\nremain thus for an hour or two so that the charcoal may have an oppor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntunity to absorb fresh oxygen from the air to enable it to continue its\\npurifying process. The oxygen contained in the charcoal when placed\\nin the filter is soon consumed, and, unless often renewed, the filter will", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0488.jp2"}, "489": {"fulltext": "CARE OF FILTERS.\\n447\\nbecome worthless and from the accumulation of organic matter may\\nbecome a breeding-place for germs. We have seen filters which in\\nconsequence of this neglect had become so foul within a few weeks\\nthat water which was comparatively pure, after being passed through\\nit was found to contain large numbers of animalcules, and organic\\nmatter in large quantity, and had an odor highly suggestive of de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncayed eggs.\\nFig. 171. Simple Form of Filter,\\nfor household use. a. Water-pan, or\\nreservoir; 6. Sponge; c. Jug to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nceive filtered water; d. Gravel; e.\\nCharcoal; Faucet.\\nrig-, 172. A Filter\\nmade after plan shown\\nin the preceding cut.\\nFig 1 173. Pock\u00c2\u00ac\\net Filter, arranged\\nto use as a Siphon.\\nIn order to be safe and efficient, a filter requires cleansing every\\nfew weeks or months, according to the amount of water filtered, and\\nits quality. When ordinary cistern water is used, a filter should not\\nbe used longer than six months without cleansing, and if a large\\namount of water is used, not more than half that time. The sponge\\nshould be cleansed and scalded at least two or three times a week.\\nThe charcoal should be renewed every time a filter is cleansed. Fresh\\ncharcoal may be used or the old may be renewed by heating to red\u00c2\u00ac\\nness in a close vessel, excluding air.\\nThe gravel and sand and the inside of the filter vessel, reservoir\\nfor filtered and unfiltered water, should be thoroughly cleansed when\u00c2\u00ac\\never the filter is taken apart for cleansing. The surest way to secure\\nthorough cleansing is to boil the gravel and sand in a large kettle or\\nwash-boiler for half an hour, rinsing out the filtering vessels with boil\u00c2\u00ac\\ning water. After rinsing all well with clean water, wash everything\\nwith a strong solution of permanganate of potash and caustic potash.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0489.jp2"}, "490": {"fulltext": "448\\nTHE USES OF WATER.\\nA solution of one ounce of the permanganate and four of crude caus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntic potash in a pailful of water will be sufficient for an ordinary filter.\\nIf the permanganate solution becomes brown by the washing, more\\nmust be used, until a pinkish color remains when the gravel is rinsed.\\nThis will indicate that all impurities are removed. A few gallons of\\nwater will suffice to rinse away the remains of the permanganate, and\\nthe filter may be repacked as before, with fresh charcoal as directed.\\nThe closer the filtering medium is packed, the slower the water will\\nfilter through, but the more perfect will be the purification.\\nrig. 174. Cistern filter, a. Receiving reservoir; b. Filtering medium, charcoal and gravel;\\nc. Perforated slab; 1. Rain-pipe; e. Overflow;/. Water-pipe leading to cistern; g. Cistern.\\nCistern filters, as usually constructed, are not to be recommended,\\nas they soon become clogged when placed in the cistern, and not be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning readily accessible are not easily cleaned, so that they become\\nsources of impurity instead of serving the purpose designed. It is\\npossible, however, to connect a filter with a cistern in such a manner\\nas to serve a very useful purpose in freeing water at least from the\\ngrosser impurities which are likely to be washed from roofs by rain.\\nFig. 174 shows the plan of filters which we had constructed for use in\\nconnection with two large underground cisterns at the Sanitarium,\\nBattle Creek, Mich., which operate very satisfactorily. They require\\ncleanin about once in six months.\\no\\nThe Best Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The purest water is always the best. Soft\\nwater is far superior to hard, though hard water free from organic mat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter is much to be preferred to soft water contaminated with organic\\nimpurities. In hard-water districts the use of filtered rain-water", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0490.jp2"}, "491": {"fulltext": "DANGERS FROM WATER CONTAMINATION.\\n449\\nshould be generally adopted. By making proper provision for storage,\\nalmost any house affords roof surface sufficient to supply the family\\nliving in it with an abundance of the softest water. The average an-\\nnual rain-fall between the thirtieth and fiftieth degrees of latitude is\\nabout forty-five inches. With this amount of rain, a roof affording\\nfour hundred square feet of surface would collect sufficient water to\\nsupply more than one barrel a day during the entire year, if none were\\nwasted. It is best to have two or three cisterns, not only to supply\\nsufficient storage capacity, but to allow opportunity for emptying one\\nso as to clean it thoroughly as often as once in four or six months.\\nUnless made of stone, cisterns should be bricked up from the bottom\\nwith good hard brick, and arched over. It is also best to cover the\\nbrick inside with a thick layer of Portland Cement. When tanks are\\nused, the best material is iron, coated on the inside with coal-tar or\\nsome other impervious and insoluble covering.\\nCesspools, water-closets, and sewers should never on any account be\\nconnected with tanks from which water is used for drinking purposes.\\nNumerous cases of serious and even fatal illness have resulted from\\nneglect of the observance of this precaution, as water has the property\\nof absorbing foul gases to a considerable extent. On the same ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncount, water should not be stored in the vicinity of anything giving\\nout an offensive odor. Nothing could be more offensive to good taste\\nand to sanitary principles than the custom of placing the water-tank\\nof railroad cars in the water-closet. The offensive practice ought to be\\nfrowned down. It is by its property of absorbing foul gases that\\nwater becomes so unwholesome by standing in a sick-room, or over\\nnight in a sleeping-room.\\nIt is essential that all of these particulars should be well looked\\nafter in order that water may be to the body only a blessing, and not\\na curse, as it becomes when the laws to which attention has been\\ncalled are violated.\\nMention has been made on pages 441 and 442 of the great danger\\nof contamination of water, especially the water in wells, by the drainage\\nfrom privy vaults. The enormity of this evil is by no means appieci-\\nated as it should be. An eminent sanitarian asserted not long since that\\na very large share of the wells of New England are so situated as to be\\nin danger of contamination with excrement through the drainage from\\nvaults. When a vault is used year after year without cleansing, the soil\\nbecomes saturated to a distance of many feet, especially when of a por-\\n29", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0491.jp2"}, "492": {"fulltext": "450\\nTHE USES OF WATER.\\nous nature. If a well is located within the area of saturation, as shown\\non Plate XVI, it will certainly be contaminated. Under such circum\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances a well becomes a drainage pit for the filth-impregnated soil, and\\nwith every rain great quantities of soluble excreta, and, in many cases,\\ngerms of disease, are washed down into the well. The only proper rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedy for this danger, as it is often impossible to get sufficiently far away\\nto escape danger, is to abolish vaults altogether; but as this cannot al\u00c2\u00ac\\nways be done, the next best thing is to cleanse them frequently. This\\ncan be best done by means of the Ames Eagle Odorless Excavating\\nApparatus,\u00e2\u0080\u009d of which the accompanying cut is a good representation.\\nFig 174. The Ames Eagle Odorless Excavating Apparatus.\\nTliis apparatus has taken the precedence over every other of the kind\\nwherever it has been introduced.\\nBeing personally acquainted with the president of the companv\\nthat manufactures this apparatus, we are sure that it is all that is rec\u00c2\u00ac\\nommended, and we heartily wish that it may be introduced into every\\ntown and city in the United States.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0492.jp2"}, "493": {"fulltext": "STIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nThis subject is generally considered under the head of \u00e2\u0080\u009cFood and\\nDiet; but from our firm conviction that such a consideration is an im\u00c2\u00ac\\nproper one on account of the wide difference between the substances in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncluded in this class and those which may be properly called food, we\\nhave chosen to consider them in a separate chapter.\\nThe history of narcotics and stimulants is one of the most interesting\\nand curious of all subjects connected with the study of the manners,\\ncustoms, habits, and characters of ancient and modern nations. Not\u00c2\u00ac\\nwithstanding the generally admitted injury resulting from the use of\\nstimulants and narcotics, it is an indisputable fact that every nation,\\ntribe, and people, whether civilized, semi-civilized, or barbarous, almost\\nwithout exception, makes use, more or less extensively, of some narcotic\\nor stimulant. This fact has been mistaken by some as an argument in\\nfavor of the use of these drugs but, as we shall show, the opposite in\u00c2\u00ac\\nference is the correct one. Before passing to consider the specific inju\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious effects of these almost universally used poisons, wo will take a brief\\nglance at the various forms in which alcohol and other stimulants and.\\nnarcotics are employed in different parts of the world.\\nAlcoholic Beverages. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol is a chemical compound resulting\\nfrom the fermentation or decay of vegetable or animal substances con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining starch or sugar. It never occurs in nature except as the result\\nof fermentation. All fermented liquors used for intoxicating or stimula\u00c2\u00ac\\nting purposes, owe their specific qualities wholly to the presence of alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nhol, unless, as is frequently the case, they contain accidental impurities or\\nsubstances added by adulteration which possess similar properties. The\\nfollowing is a brief account, with the names, of the principal alcoholic\\nliquors used by various nations, and the mode of producing them\\nWine is the fermented juice of the grape. Wines vary greatly in\\nstrength, according to the amount of sugar contained in the grapes from\\nwhich they are produced. The stronger wines are fortified by the\\naddition of pure alcohol. The weak wines contain seven to ten per cent\\nof alcohol, and the strong fifteen to twenty per cent.\\n451", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0493.jp2"}, "494": {"fulltext": "452\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nBeer is the fermented liquid obtained from macerating in water\\nbarley which has been allowed to sprout sufficiently to convert the starch\\nof the grain into sugar, and then roasted. Ale, stout, lager, and porter\\nare different varieties of beer. Hops are usually added to beer to give\\na bitter flavor and to delay fermentation. The amount of alcohol con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained in beer varies from one to three per cent in home-made or small\\nbeer to ten or twenty per cent in ales.\\nCider is the fermented juice of the apple. It is sometimes dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinguished as sweet cider when freshly made, and hard cider after having\\nbegun to work. The juice of apples, as well as of all other fruits, be\u00c2\u00ac\\ngins to ferment so soon after extraction from the fruit that it is not\\no\\noften found in an unfermented condition, unless taken directly from the\\npress. Perry is the fermented j uice of the pear.\\nAlcohol, and various strong liquors, are obtained by distillation from\\nsome of the weaker fermented liquids. The art of distillation is said to\\nhave been discovered in the seventeenth century, though it is claimed\\nthat the Chinese have been familiar with the process for ages. What is\\ntermed proof-spirit, obtained in this way, contains fifty per cent of alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nhol. Strong alcohol contains ninety-five per cent. Absolute alcohol is\\nobtained with difficulty, and can be kept only by complete isolation from\\nair, so powerful is its affinity for water.\\nGin is said to be obtained by distilling fermented corn with j uniper\\nberries but is really made by distilling any sort of crude, impure spirits\\nwith turpentine, carbolic acid, or creosote, and some other unimportant\\nsubstances. It contains forty-eight to fifty-six per cent of alcohol.\\nWhisky is obtained by distilling fermented grain or potatoes. It is\\nmade from almost any vegetable substance containing starch.\\nRum is made by distilling the refuse from the manufacture of sugar\\nand molasses.\\nBrandy is said to be obtained from the distillation of the fermented\\njuice of grapes. The juice of any other fruit may be employed in the\\nsame way. Thus we have peach brandy. A large share of the brandy\\nis simply whisky, colored and flavored.\\nThe above-mentioned alcoholic drinks are used more or less in all\\ncivilized countries and in many semi-civilized and even barbarous por\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the globe to which they have been carried by men eager for\\ngain. In addition, many nations have peculiar drinks which they had\\nmade and used for ages before they had any communication with the\\ncivilized portions of the world.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0494.jp2"}, "495": {"fulltext": "TOBACCO, TEA AND COFFEE.\\n453\\nPulque is the fermented juice of a species of cactus which grows in\\nMexico and Central America. It is the favorite drink in those parts, and\\nis freely indulged in.\\nChica is a liquor made by the natives of South America in a most\\npeculiar manner, from corn. In the evening the family gather around\\na heap of shelled corn deposited in the center of the humble hut in\\nwhich the natives of that country usually live. Beside the heap of corn\\nis placed a large gourd vessel. Each one takes a handful of corn, places\\nit in his mouth, and chews vigorously until it is well masticated, when\\nhe spits it out into the vessel and takes another mouthful. All continue\\nthis process until the whole pile is chewed, when the contents of the ves\u00c2\u00ac\\nsel are set aside or buried in the earth. Fermentation takes place very\\nsoon, and an intoxicating liquor is produced. The chewing process is.\\nreally useful, since it not only liberates the contents of the kernels of\\ncorn but converts some of the starch into sugar, which readily under\u00c2\u00ac\\ngoes fermentation. The natives of some of the Pacific Islands make an\\nintoxicating liquor in a similar manner.\\nPalm-wine, or todcly, is made by the natives of warm countries\\nwhere this tree is indigenous, by the fermentation of its sweet juices.\\nA similar beverage is made by the fermentation of the juice of sugar\u00c2\u00ac\\ncane.\\nMilk-beer, or koumiss, is made by the Tartars by the fermentation\\nof the milk of mares. A very intoxicating liquor called arraca, or milk-\\nbrandy, is made by distilling koumiss.\\nArrack is a fermented liquor made from rice in rice-producing\\ncountries.\\nNarcotics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The number of narcotic or stupefying substances em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed in different parts of the world is fully equal to that of the al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoholic beverages used. We can mention but a few of the many dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nferent substances employed.\\nTobacco. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This, the most widely used of all narcotics, is supposed to\\nbe employed by not less than 900,000,000 of the 1,400,000,000 inhab\u00c2\u00ac\\nitants of the globe. In India, Siam, Burmab, and China, the use of to\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco is nearly universal among all classes of both sexes. The Turks\\nare almost perpetual smokers.\\nOpium .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This drug is said to be used by not less than 400,000,000\\npeople. It is used most freely by the inhabitants of Eastern countries.\\nTea, Coffee, Cocoa, and Chocolate .\u00e2\u0080\u0094These four narcotics, essen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntially alike in character and effects, though obtained from widely differ-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0495.jp2"}, "496": {"fulltext": "454\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nent sources, are very largely used in all civilized as well as barbarous\\ncountries.\\nMate, or Paraguay tea, is the leaves of a South American tree, the\\nproperties of which are essentially the same in character as those of\\nChina tea.\\nIndian hemp, or hashish, is a narcotic largely used by the inhab\u00c2\u00ac\\nitants of Persia, and in all Mohammedan countries. It is said to have\\nthe peculiar property of producing wonderful and pleasing visions, from\\nwhich the devotee of the drug reluctantly awakens. It sometimes pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduces the most violent delirium and a homicidal propensity.\\nLettuce. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The general opinion that the ordinary garden lettuce is a\\nnarcotic plant is shown to be true by chemical examination of the plant\\nand experiments with it. The milky juice which exudes when the stem\\nis cut contains a narcotic principle known as lactucarium. The free\\nuse of the leaves causes sleepiness, as many persons have experienced\\nafter eating heartily of lettuce salad. On this account the use of the\\nplant is not to be recommended. It is not well to take food and med\u00c2\u00ac\\nicine together.\\nHops are also well known to be narcotic in their effects, which has\\nled to the use of hop pillows to induce sleepiness, and hop poultices to\\nrelieve pain. Their narcotic properties are due to the active principle\\nlupuline which they contain. The drowsiness resulting from the use of\\nbeer is due to the presence of this principle.\\nThe Betel-nut, the seed of a species of palm grown in India, Mala\u00c2\u00ac\\nbar, and Ceylon, is used by about 100,000,000 people, being chewed like\\ntobacco. It is probable that larger quantities of this drug are used than\\nof any other narcotic excepting tobacco, it being estimated that not less\\nthan 500,000,000 pounds\u00e2\u0080\u0099 weight are consumed annually. Its devotees\\nare as abject slaves to its use when once addicted as are the users of to\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco or opium to their favorite narcotic.\\nCocculus Indicus and Sweet Gale are narcotic drugs used in the\\nadulteration of liquors. They are very powerful in their effects, pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nducing an intense degree of intoxication, particularly the first named.\\nThe second is used in Scotland.\\nIn Siberia a fungus resembling the mushroom of this country is\\nchewed for its narcotic effects, which are very marked, producing in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntense intoxication.\\nStramonium, derived from the thorn-apple, is employed by some\\ntribes of South American Indians in the form of a narcotic drink. It\\nsometimes produces the most extreme and even violent excitement.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0496.jp2"}, "497": {"fulltext": "NARCOTICS.\\n455\\nAbsinthe is a narcotic and intoxicating- drink consisting of an in-\\nfusion of the leaves of wormwood in alcohol. It is much used by the\\nFrench, and to its enervating effects, both mental and physical, has been\\nattributed the incapacity of the French soldiers when compared with\\ntheir German combatants in the Fran co-Prussian war.\\nEmetic holly is a narcotic which is used by the Indians of Florida.\\nThe leaves are made into an infusion, and the decoction, known as\\nblack drink,\u00e2\u0080\u009d is largely drank by the chiefs, especially when about to\\nengage in a council, much as many other tribes of Indians smoke to\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco under similar circumstances.\\nAmong other intoxicating beverages used by different nations may\\nbe mentioned said, samshoo, and sacio all of which are made from rice,\\nand are used by the Greeks, Chinese, and Japanese, respectively; kawa, a\\ndrink made from the macro-piper, or long-pepper, and used by the Pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ncific Islanders; bodki, made from the potato, used by the Russians and\\nPoles; and tall ah, made from millet, and used by the Abyssinians.\\nOne very noticeable fact is worthy of attention in this connection;\\nviz., that the various stimulants and narcotics mentioned, while very\\nunlike in many of their properties, and differing in their effects, are all\\nalike in that each contains some special poison which may be sepa\u00c2\u00ac\\nrated, and when taken pure, will produce serious and even fatal results-\\nSome of these poisons, as morphia and nicotine, in a pure state are ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntremely poisonous, being fatal in very minute doses. Others, as alcohol,\\ncaffeine, and theine, are equally fatal in somewhat larger doses.\\nHaving noticed very briefly the most commonly used stimulants\\nand narcotics of many different nations, we shall now notice more par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticularly a few of the more important ones, including alcohol, tea, coffee,\\ntobacco, and opium, as these are the drugs most commonly used for\\nstimulant or narcotic effects in this and all other civilized countries.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0497.jp2"}, "498": {"fulltext": "456\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nEVIL EFFECTS OF ALCOHOL.\\nThe agitation of the temperance question during the last fifty years\\nhas had the effect to provoke a thorough investigation of the nature and\\neffects of alcohol, and its relations to animal life, which has resulted in\\nthe determination of certain facts in relation to this subject which may\\nbe said to be demonstrated so far as it is possible for anything to be con\u00c2\u00ac\\nclusively settled by scientific investigations relating to the human sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem. One of the most active and efficient workers in this field has been\\nDr. B. W. Richardson, of London, Eng., who has long stood in the fore\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost rank of scientific physicians the world over. The late Dr. Parkes,\\nthe eminent English sanitarian, and Dr. Edward Smith, also recently\\ndeceased, the author of some of the most scientifically accurate works on\\ndiet extant, have also done much in this field, as well as many French\\nand German investigators. We shall endeavor to present to our read\u00c2\u00ac\\ners the results attained by these laborious investigations as simply and\\nconcisely as possible. The results determined are decisive, and admit of\\nno ambiguous interpretation and they should be treated and accepted\\nwith the respect and consideration due to scientific facts.\\nEffects of Alcohol Definite and Constant. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The relation of al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncohol to living tissues, whether animal or vegetable, is always the same\\nunder the same circumstances. It is a poison, not only to man, but to\\nlower animals and to vegetables as well. A leech thrown into alcohol\\ndies in a few seconds. Plants whose roots are bathed in alcohol, even\\nwhen very much diluted, not more than one part in a thousand of\\nwater, are retarded in their growth, become sickly and die. It is a\\ndrug which is in the highest degree inimical to the whole animated\\ncreation. Every form of life is destroyed by it. It is in man, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, that its worst effects are seen. This is in one sense fortunate,\\nfor, as a brilliant writer wittily says, if lower animals were addicted to\\nthe drug in one-tenth the degree man is, in a short time there would\\nnot remain upon the face of the earth an animal which would be\\ntamable, workable, or eatable. In whatever way alcohol is introduced\\ninto the body, whether through the stomach, through the skin, or\\nthrough the lungs in the form of vapor, the effects are essentially the\\nsame.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0498.jp2"}, "499": {"fulltext": "ALCOHOL IS A NARCOTIC.\\n457\\nNeither does it make a very great difference what form of alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nholic drink is taken, provided the same amount of actual alcohol is im\u00c2\u00ac\\nbibed. From the strongest rum down to hard cider and small beer\\nthe effects are those of alcohol.\\nAlcohol ail Irritant. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Apply to the skin a small compress satu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrated with pure alcohol, covering it with oiled silk to prevent evapora\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion in a few minutes the skin will be reddened and irritated as\\nthough a mustard plaster had been applied.\\nTake into the mouth a tablespoonful of alcohol. After holding it\\na few minutes the whole mucous membrane will seem blistered and\\nbenumbed.\\nAlcohol a Narcotic. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The definition of a stimulant is that \u00e2\u0080\u009cwhich\\nproduces an increase of vital activity\u00e2\u0080\u009d [Webster]. According to\\nthe popular belief, not only among the common people, but among\\nphysicians as well, alcohol is an agent which will accomplish this; but\\nin the light of recent investigations the popular belief is not the cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrect one. Alcohol decreases vital action, rather than increases it, and\\ntherefore cannot be a stimulant, except when it acts as an irritant by\\ncontact with delicate tissues. The best medical authorities now acree\\nthat this drug is a most powerful narcotic. It deadens the sensibility\\nof the nerves, like ether, chloroform, and nitrous oxide. Chloroform\\nand ether are both compounds which are made from alcohol. Half an\\nounce of alcohol held in the mouth a few minutes will so deaden the\\nnerves of taste that they can appreciate no difference between salt and\\nsugar, between sour and bitter. When alcohol is taken into the blood,\\nit produces a similar condition in the brain and all the great nerve\\ncenters.\\nSays Hr. E. Smith, F. R. S., of alcohol, I hold that its action, in all\\ndoses, is always that of a narcotic and paralyzer.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSays the eminent Dr. Richardson, I cannot by any argument yet\\npresented to me admit the alcohols by any sign that should distinguish\\nthem from other chemical substances of the paralyzing, narcotic class.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAlcohol Destroys the Blood. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When this fiery drug is taken\\ninto the stomach, it is soon absorbed into the circulation, where it\\ncomes in contact with the corpuscles of the blood The effect upon\\nthese delicate and important structures we can study by applying al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncohol to the blood outside of the body; for the corpuscles will retain\\ntheir life and activity for several weeks after being removed from the", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0499.jp2"}, "500": {"fulltext": "458\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nbody, if placed under proper conditions. To make sure of no mistake\\nabout this matter, we will perform the experiment while we write. Our\\nmicroscope, which will magnify one million times, being in readiness,\\nwe thrust a needle into a finger and thus obtain a tiny drop of blood.\\nPlacing it upon a glass slide, we adjust it upon the instrument and\\nlook at it. Although the film of blood in view is so thin as to be\\ntransparent, it is crowded with beautiful bi-concave discs, the red\\nblood corpuscles, each of which is perfectly formed, though only\\n1-3500 of an inch in diameter. Now we apply a drop of alcohol, a\\nvery tiny drop; mark the effect. No sooner does it touch these little\\nbodies than they begin to shrink, and soon lose all resemblance to\\ntheir natural appearance. In a short time they are seen to be break\u00c2\u00ac\\ning up into fragments; and in five minutes from the commencement\\nof the experiment the once beautiful and symmetrical little bodies\\nwhich compose one-half of the blood, are reduced to broken fragments\\nand shapeless masses. They have been fairly cut in pieces and eaten\\nup by the alcohol.\\nThe contact of aicohol with the corpuscles also causes them to lose\\ntheir coloring matter, a very important part, as it is by means of this\\nthat they are enabled to perform their work as oxygen carriers. This\\neffect may be observed in those which give no other evidence of injury\\nfrom the alcohol.\\nBut what harm does this do says the drunkard or the moder\u00c2\u00ac\\nate drinker; the loss of a few blood corpuscles cannot be of any great\\nconsequence.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The ultimate effect is the same as though the supply\\nof air was cut off from the lungs by a cord tightly drawn around the\\nneck. The business of the red corpuscles is to carry oxygen from the\\nlungs to the tissues. If they are destroyed, oxygen cannot be carried\\nin sufficient quantity, and the blood becomes foul, being charged with\\nlarge quantities of carbonic acid, the poisonous substance which ought\\nto be replaced by oxygen. One of the quickest known ways of de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstroying life is to cause an animal to inhale a poisonous gas known as\\ncarbonous oxide, which has the effect to paralyze all the blood corpus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles. Alcohol does the same thing just in proportion to the quantity\\ntaken.\\nIn addition to its effects upon the corpuscles, alcohol produces other\\nserious changes. One of the most important of these is coagulation or\\nthickening of the fibrine of the blood, which occasions the formation of\\nlittle clots which are swept along in the blood current until they reach", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0500.jp2"}, "501": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0501.jp2"}, "502": {"fulltext": "0 0 0\\nO 0.\\nPlate XIV .\u00e2\u0080\u0094EFFECTS OF ALCOHOL AND TOBACCO.\\nA. Healthy stomach. B. Congested stomach of moderate drinker. C. Ulcerated stomach of\\nhabitual drunkard. D. Stomach in delirium tremens. E. a Healthy blood b. Blood of tobacco-\\nuser; c. Blood of drunkard. F a. b. Fatty nerve fibres of drunkard; c. d. Fatty muscle fibres of\\ndrnnkard. G. Section of fatty liver of drunkard, magnified.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0502.jp2"}, "503": {"fulltext": "EFFECTS OF ALCOHOL ON THE HEART.\\n450\\nthe finest capillaries, where they are lodged, thus obstructing the circula\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, and, according to the eminent Prof. Carpenter of England, consti\u00c2\u00ac\\ntuting the first beginning of organic disease of the nerve centers and other\\nimportant organs. These minute clots often constitute the cause of boils\\nand troublesome abscesses; and when they become large, as they some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes do, they may produce instant death by the plugging up of a\\nlarge artery in the brain, an accident which, there is every reason to be\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieve, is not uncommon in cases in which large quantities of alcoholic\\nspirits are taken.\\nAlcohol also greatly increases the amount of fat in the blood, probably\\nby preventing the changes necessary to the complete digestion or assim\u00c2\u00ac\\nilation of fat.\\nThere is also reason for believing that alcohol has a paralyzing effect\\nupon the white blood corpuscles, interfering with them in such a manner\\nas to prevent their passing out through the walls of the vessels in their\\nusual manner.\\n]t may be further objected that these changes do not occur unless\\nvery large quantities of alcohol are used. This, again, is an error. Dr.\\nCarpenter is authority for the assertion that the changes in the corpus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles and in the fibrine of the blood take place when not more than one\\npart of alcohol to five hundred of blood is employed. Thus it will be\\nseen that the very weakest wines are unsafe, since none of them contain\\nless than three to five per cent. Even small beer would be capable of\\ndoing mischief in this way. The weakest wines would need to be di\u00c2\u00ac\\nluted with four times as much water, in order to prevent the injurious\\nresults described.\\nThe effects of alcohol upon the blood may be clearly seen by refer\u00c2\u00ac\\nence to Plate XIV.\\nEffects of Alcohol Oil the Heart. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When alcohol is taken into the\\nblood, it soon comes in contact with the nerve centers which govern\\nthe action of the heart. Its effect is the same as upon the other nerve\\ncenters. It paralyzes them, just as chloroform does the brain. Then\\nthe heart is like a steam engine without a governor, or a clock from\\nwhich the pendulum weight has been removed. It runs down with\\nwonderful rapidity. This effect is largely due, also, to the influence\\nof alcohol upon the small blood-vessels, the nerves which control them\\nbecoming paralyzed, they become dilated or relaxed, and so afford less\\nresistance to the action of the heart, allowing it to beat too rapidly.\\nThis increased action is most unfortunately mistaken for increase of", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0503.jp2"}, "504": {"fulltext": "460\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nstrength on the part of the organ, when it is mere increase of action^\\nwasted force. The amount of extra work (lone by the heart under\\nthe influence of liquor may be readily estimated. Dr. Parkes, by a\\nseries of careful experiments, found that the pulse of a man whose\\nheart beat about 74 times a minute, or 106,000 times in twenty-four\\nhours, when drinking only water, was, when under the influence of\\none ounce of alcohol per day, compelled to beat 430 times more in a\\nday. Two ounces of alcohol per day caused an increase of 1,872 beats\\na day. Four ounces required 12,960 extra beats. Six ounces drove\\nthe pulse up to 18,432 extra beats; and eight ounces to 25,488 un\u00c2\u00ac\\nnecessary beats, or nearly one-quarter more than when taking only\\nwater.\\nThe results of this experiment are of great value. They show very\\nclearly how alcohol wastes not only the force of the heart, but of the\\nwhole body. The force exerted by the heart at each beat has been\\nvariously estimated at from five to fifty pounds. Assuming ten\\npounds as the actual amount of force expended, we may readily ascer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain the amount of force wasted through the increased action of the\\nheart by different quantities of alcohol. Thus, one ounce of alcohol,\\nwith 430 extra beats, caused a waste of 4,300 pounds of force; that\\nis, of force equivalent to that expended in lifting 4,300 pounds one\\nfoot high in a minute. When two ounces were employed, the wasted\\nforce was 18,720 pounds. With eight ounces of the poison, the force\\nwasted was 254,880 pounds, or more than 127 tons extra. When we\\nconsider how much labor would be required to lift 127 tons of coal a\\nfoot high, or one-tenth of that amount ten feet high, the result seems\\nalmost incredible; but there is neither reason nor opportunity for\\ndoubting the fact. Other observers have repeated the experiments,\\nand with similar results. Dr. Richardson finds the results confirmed\\nby his experiments upon animals. If the force of the heart should be\\ntaken at fifty pounds, as estimated by some of the most eminent\\nphysiologists, the results would, of course, be five times as great as\\nthose given. Dr. Parkes observed that after the conclusion of the\\nexperiment, five or six days elapsed before the young man recovered\\nhis natural condition, before the alcohol was fully eliminated, the heart\\nin the meantime remaining weaker than natural, as shown by the\\nsphygmograph.\\nThe Whisky Flush \u00e2\u0080\u00a2\u00e2\u0080\u0094The flushing of the face caused by alcohol\\nis an evidence of relaxation or paralysis of the small blood-vessels al-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0504.jp2"}, "505": {"fulltext": "ALCOHOL LESSENS MUSCULAR STRENGTH.\\n4G1\\nready mentioned. This flushing is not confined to the face. It ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntends to the liver, the kidneys, the muscles, the lungs, the spinal cord,\\nthe brain,\u00e2\u0080\u0094every part of the body. It means paralysis.\\nAlcohol Lessens Muscular Strength.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The use of alcohol, even\\nin moderate, doses, lessens the muscular strength of an individual, first\\ntemporarily, and then permanently. Actual experiments have shown\\nrepeatedly that a man cannot lift so much immediately after drinking\\nan alcoholic liquor as he could before.\\nDr. Parkes in another experiment gave a strong, healthy man only\\nwater for drink for three days, and kept him digging during the time\\nten hours a day. The average number of heart-beats was sixty-six\\nper minute. Then he worked three days more in the same manner,\\nonly taking twelve ounces of brandy each day. The average num\u00c2\u00ac\\nber of heart-beats during the latter period was seventy-one per min\u00c2\u00ac\\nute. The laborer began with the belief that he could work easier\\nwith brandy than without it; but he entirely changed his opinion.\\nHe stated that during the first two days the brandy made him\\nfeel as though he could accomplish more; but when he attempted\\nto do it, he found himself unable to succeed. On the third day he\\nwas feverish and thirsty, had palpitation of the heart, and was obliged\\nto stop his work very often because his breathing was not good.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe reason why the laborer could not accomplish so much work with\\nalcohol as without is evident. He was wasting a part of his available\\nforce in eliminating the poison. The increased action of the heart is but\\none of the sources of loss of energy, and by this means alone he wasted\\nfifty pounds of force a minute, or three-fourths of a ton air hour, or\\neighteen tons in each twenty-four hours. By the lungs as much more\\nforce was wasted, to say nothing of the immense waste occasioned by\\nincreased work imposed upon the kidneys, skin, liver, and other im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant vital organs.\\nThe same thing has been repeatedly demonstrated in cases m which\\ntotal abstainers have been brought into competition with drinkers, in\\ntrials of endurance. When other circumstances have been equal, the\\nteetotalers have always come off victorious in such contests.\\nSays Dr. Brinton, a recognized medical authority, Even a moderate\\ndose of beer or wine diminishes the maximum weight which a person\\ncan lift to something below his teetotal standard.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Facts obliged Dr.\\nBrinton to make this statement, though himself not a teetotaler.\\nDr. E. Smith, F. Pc. S., refers to \u00e2\u0080\u009cthe diminution of muscular power", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0505.jp2"}, "506": {"fulltext": "4 62\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nas one of the properties of alcohol, and adds, In whatever dose, the di\u00c2\u00ac\\nrection of the action of the alcohol must be the same.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAlcohol Decreases Aiiimal Heat.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Notwithstanding: alcohol has\\nlong been used by those exposed to cold, under the supposition that it\\nincreases heat, the investigations of Dr. Richardson and others have\\ndemonstrated that alcohol invariably decreases animal heat in all cases,\\nand in proportion to the dose. The deceptive sensation of warmth\\nwhich immediately follows its use is due to the increased surface circula\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. The temperature of the body quickly falls below the normal\\nstandard, in persons who are drunk reaching to three or more degrees\\nbelow the natural temperature of the body, according to Dr. Dobell. In\\ncases of deep intoxication by alcohol the temperature has been known to\\nfall six or seven degrees below normal.\\nThe dram-taker feels warmer after drinking but the thermometer\\nshows that his temperature is really less, just as actual experiment shows\\nthat he is weaker, though he may feel increased strength. It is com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonly observed that persons recovering from drunkenness feel chilly\\nwhen coming out from under the influence of the drug. It is often\\nsome hours before the bodily heat is recovered.\\nAlcohol as a Cause of Disease. \u00e2\u0080\u0094From the effects of alcohol upon\\nthe several important organs and systems of the body, briefly described,\\nit is clear that it must be a powerful cause of disease. That this is the\\ncase we shall now attempt to show.\\nliile the body is growing, and before full maturity of physical\\nstructure has been attained, the effects of alcohol are for the most part\\ntemporary. Great disturbances are produced by its invasion of the vital\\neconomy, but as these are only the result of deranged functions, or func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntional disease, recovery is usually quite rapid when the cause is sus\u00c2\u00ac\\npended. Some of the functional maladies resulting from alcohol we\\nwill now consider.\\nDrunkard s Dyspepsia. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A drunkard is certain to become a dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npeptic. Alcohol tans the stomach, rendering it inactive, and causing\\natrophy of the glands which form the gastric juice. The supply of this\\ndigestive fluid is thus diminished. Alcohol precipitates the pepsin from\\nthe gastric j uice, and so renders useless that which is secreted. Digestion\\nO\\ncannot progress while alcohol is in the stomach, being delayed until the\\npoison can be absorbed.\\nDr. Beaumont had an excellent opportunity for observing the ef-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0506.jp2"}, "507": {"fulltext": "NUMEROUS FUNCTIONAL DISEASES.\\n463\\nfects of alcohol upon the stomach in the case of Alexis St. Martin, a\\nyoung man the interior of whose stomach was exposed to view through\\nan opening in the abdomen. St. Martin had been addicted to the use\\nof liquor, and sometimes broke away from the restraints imposed upon\\nhim by the doctor\u00e2\u0080\u0099s experiments, and indulged his appetite for alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nholic drink. After these occasions, Dr. Beaumont always noticed that\\nthe mucous membrane of the stomach was greatly congested. Even\\nthe use of a small quantity of alcoholic drink was sufficient to pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce an inflamed appearance, while greater excess caused the stomach\\nto present a surface swollen and roughened with inflammation, with\\nulcers and numerous black patches of deadened tissue.\\nNotwithstanding this terrible condition of his stomach, St. Martin\\nwas scarcely conscious of any disturbance, and thought himself as well\\nas usual! Why was this Because the stomach has few nerves of\\ngeneral sensibility, and suffers long before it remonstrates.\\nThe stomach of an habitual drinker resembles pounded beefsteak\\nmore nearly than any human tissue, as may be seen by reference to\\nPlate XIV.\\nWhen long continued, alcohol produces worse effects; it causes in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation of the stomach, foul ulcers, and cancerous disease of the\\norgan. Not long since, we saw in Bellevue Hospital, New York, a\\ncase of most violent gastritis produced by taking a small quantity of\\nalcoholic drink. The patient was a woman, and for several days she\\nwas unable to retain any food in the stomach. Nutrition was main-\\ntained by nutritive enemata. The most obstinate cases of gastric\\nulcer are found in drunkards.\\nNumerous Functional Diseases. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Close upon the derangement\\nof the stomach, which is certain to come sooner or later with all drink\u00c2\u00ac\\ners, follows nearly every other functional disease possible to the human\\nsystem. Every organ is disturbed. The whole vital machinery is de\u00c2\u00ac\\nranged. Strange noises are heard in the head, occasioned by the\\nrushing of the hot torrent of poisoned blood through the distended\\nblood-vessels of the head, which pass near the ear. Black spots and\\ncobweb appearances annoy the sight. Alcoholic amaurosis or am\u00c2\u00ac\\nblyopia comes on, and sight becomes impaired; sometimes blindness\\nfollows. The dilated blood-vessels of the skin become permanently\\nenlarged, especially in the face and nose, and the drinker gets a rum\\nblossom. Skin diseases of various sorts are likely to appear, particu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlarly eczema of the fingers or toes, or on the shins. An unquenchable", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0507.jp2"}, "508": {"fulltext": "464\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nthirst seems to be ever consuming the blood, and nothing but alcohol\\nwill even temporarily assuage the desire for drink. Notwithstanding,\\nlarge quantities of fluids will be taken, often amounting to several\\nquarts a day, which overworks the excreting organs.\\nThe liver and kidneys are disturbed in their function, one day\\nbeing almost totally inactive through congestion, and the next rally\u00c2\u00ac\\ning to their work and doing double duty.\\nEvery organ feels the effect of the abuse through indulgence in\\nalcohol, and no function is left undisturbed. By degrees, disordered\\nfunction, through long continuance of the disturbance, induces tissue\\nchange. The imperfectly repaired organs suffer more and more in\\nstructure until the most extensive and disastrous changes have taken\\nplace.\\nOrganic Diseases Induced by Alcohol. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most common form\\nof organic or structural disease due to alcohol is fatty degeneration,\\nwhich may affect almost every organ in the body.\\nThe Drunkard\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Heart. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The fatty particles which exist in such\\nincreased abundance in the blood of those who use alcohol, are, after a\\ntime, deposited in various tissues where they are not needed, and in too\\ngreat quantities. This deposit often occurs in the heart, and gradu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally replaces the muscular tissue of its Avails, thus weakening the\\nheart\u00e2\u0080\u0099s power, and rendering it liable to fail altogether when called\\nupon for a little extra exertion, and even to rupture from the force of\\nits own feeble contractions. It is a fact well known to physicians\\nthat this is one of the most common causes of heart disease. We ha\\\\ r e\\nseen scores of cases of heart disease in the large hospitals of New York,\\nand elsewhere, the larger share of which were in persons addicted to\\nthe use of liquor.\\nAlcohol a Cause of Apoplexy. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The fatty particles contained in\\nthe blood are very liable to be deposited in the walls of the arteries,\\nas well as in those of the heart. The arteries of the brain are more\\nfrequently the seat of this degeneration than those of any other part of\\nthe system. Its presence here can be detected by the arcus senilis, an\\nalmost certain sign hung out by nature to give warning of the dangerous\\nchanges taking place. The arcus senilis is a yellowish ring formed in\\nthe cornea, just within the outer edge. It is caused by a deposit of\\nfat, and indicates that the same change is taking place in the brain.\\nAlcoholic Consumption. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dr. Bichardson points out the fact\\nthat alcohol, instead of preventing, actually produces consumption,", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0508.jp2"}, "509": {"fulltext": "ALCOHOLIC INSOMNIA.\\n465\\nand of a most fatal type. He states that a person suffering from alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nholic phthisis shows no improvement under treatment. The disease,\\nsteadily, surely, and usually quite rapidly, progresses to a fatal termi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnation. The disease is most liable to attack those who seem to be al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost invincible to the effects of alcohol, and who are often pointed to\\nas examples of the harmlessness of alcoholic drinks. The disease often\\nmakes its appearance just when the drinker, alas too late, is making\\nup his mind that the poison is really hurting him, and is thinking of\\nreforming.\\nThe Gill Liver. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The appearance of a drunkard\u00e2\u0080\u0099s liver is charac\u00c2\u00ac\\nteristic. Hob-nailed liver is another name for the diseased organ\\nas found in spirit-drinkers. It is shrunken, hard, and almost totally\\nuseless, insensible alike to pain and to proper sensibility. Externally\\nit looks like the hob-nailed sole of an English cartman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s shoe, from\\nwhich resemblance it received its name.\\nThis kind of liver is found in those who have indulged in drink\\nfor several years. The livers of more moderate drinkers are found\\nfilled with fat.\\nThese derangements of the liver give rise to numerous other dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbances, of which abdominal dropsy is one common form.\\nDiabetes, a very fatal malady, especially in spirit-drinkers, is a\\npeculiar disease which is generally caused by some of these derange\u00c2\u00ac\\nments of the liver.\\nAlcohol a Cause of Kidney Disease, \u00e2\u0080\u0094All of the different forms\\nof disease of the kidneys, commonly known under the name of Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\ndisease, are common consequences of the use of liquor. The kidneys\\nbecome worn out with overwork, and undergo the same degenerative\\nchanges suffered by other important vital organs. An eminent au\u00c2\u00ac\\nthority states that in England seven-eighths of all cases of disease of\\nthe kidneys are due to alcohol. This fact may account for the increas\u00c2\u00ac\\ning prevalence of disease of the kidneys, especially in countries where\\nstrong liquors are used.\\nAlcoholic Insomnia. \u00e2\u0080\u0094While alcohol at first acts in many persons\\nas a soporific, its final effects are to produce inability to sleep; or, if\\nsleep is not wholly broken, a disturbed, unnatural, unrefreshing state\\nof unconsciousness, hardly worthy of being called sleep, is induced.\\nIn natural sleep the supply of blood to the brain is greatly diminished,\\nonly a sufficient amount of the nutritive fluid circulating in the arte-\\n30", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0509.jp2"}, "510": {"fulltext": "46G\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nries to carry on the reparative work of the brain. Unconsciousness is\\ndue to this fact. A condition of unconsciousness may also be produced\\nby extreme congestion of the brain, a condition closely allied to that\\nwhich just precedes apoplexy. This is the sleep of the drunkard. If\\nhe is not kept awake, through morbid, disordered action of the\\nbrain, due to an increased blood supply in its paralyzed arteries, he\\nfalls into an apoplectic slumber, in which he is haunted by horrid\\nnightmares, goblins, ghosts, and frightful imagery, and awakes unre\u00c2\u00ac\\nfreshed, unrecuperated. This unrefreshing sleep is produced by\\nchloral and other narcotics, as well as by alcohol, a fact which shows\\nthe folly of attempting to remedy the alcoholic disease by dosing the\\nnatient with other drugs equally bad if not worse. The only proper\\nremedy is total abstinence, and this will usually effect a cure, unless\\nthe condition of paralysis of the cerebral blood-vessels has been so\\nlong continued that the power of contraction cannot be restored to\\nthem.\\nNervous Disorders of Driukers. \u00e2\u0080\u0094No class of persons are so sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject to nervous diseases due to degeneration of nerves and nerve-cen\u00c2\u00ac\\nters as drinkers. The constant congestion of the brain and spinal\\ncord occasions thickening of the membranes which inclose and protect\\nthese delicate parts, and gives rise to fatty degeneration and hardening,\\nwhich causes loss of function. The paralytic condition which is at\\nfirst temporary, existing only while the person is under the influence\\nof alcohol, and manifested as partial or complete loss of muscular\\npower, according to the dose, by degrees becomes permanent, as does\\nalso the loss of power to regulate or co-ordinate muscular effort, shown\\nin the staggering steps of the drunkard. Partial or general paralysis,\\nlocomotor ataxia, epilepsy, and a host of other nervous disorders, are\\ndirectly traceable to the use of alcohol.\\nAlcoholic Insanity and Idiocy. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The wild delirium of drunken\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, mania a potu, is too common to require description. By degrees,\\nthis condition may become permanent, through degeneration of the\\nbrain. The effect of alcohol upon the brain is particularly marked.\\nIt is possible to distinguish by the microscope and other means, the\\ndrinker\u00e2\u0080\u0099s brain from that of an abstainer.\\nThe brain, when healthy, is so soft that it would not retain its\\nshape but for the skull. The sharpest knife is required to cut it with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout mangling its structure. It is necessary to immerse the organ in\\nalcohol for weeks or months in order to harden it when a careful ex-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0510.jp2"}, "511": {"fulltext": "ALCOHOL PREDISPOSES TO DISEASE. 407\\nanimation is essential. A drunkard\u00e2\u0080\u0099s brain presents a marked con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrast. It is already hardened, pickled almost. In the dissecting room,\\nit affords rare pleasure to a medical student to secure the dessicated\\nbrain of an old toper. The quantity of alcohol in the brain is some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes so great that it can be collected by distillation after death. Al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncohol has been found in the ventricles of the brain in a sufficiently\\npure state to burn when a match was presented- to it.\\nIntemperance is now generally recognized as the greatest of all\\ncauses of insanity. According to the statistics of insanity in France,\\nthirty-four per cent of the cases of lunacy among males were due to\\nintemperance. One-half of the inmates of the Dublin insane asylum\\nowe their disease to the use of liquor.\\nLord Shaftesbury, chairman of the English Commission on Lunacy,\\nin his report to Parliament stated that six out of every ten lunatics in\\nthe asylums were made such by alcohol.\\nDr. Willard Parker, one of the oldest and most eminent physicians\\nof New York City, remarks as follows on this point:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPritchard and Esquirol, two great authorities upon the subject, at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntribute half of the cases of insanity in England to the use of alcohol.\\nDr. Benjamin Rush believed that one-third of the cases of insanity in\\nthis country were caused by intemperance, and this was long before\\nits hereditary potency was adequately appreciated. Dr. S. G. Howe\\nattributed one-half of the cases of idiocy in the State of Massachusetts\\nto intemperance, and he is sustained in his opinion by the most relia\u00c2\u00ac\\nble authorities. Dr. Howe states that there were seven idiots in one\\nfamily where both parents were drunkards. One-half of the idiots in\\nEngland are of drunken parentage, and the same is true of Sweden,\\nand probably of most European countries. It is said that in St.\\nPetersburg most of the idiots come from drunken parents.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAlcohol Predisposes to Disease. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The great number of observa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions on this subject leaves no room to doubt that the use of alcohol\\nis one of the most potent influences in increasing the susceptibility to\\nthe influence of disease. It is in no sense a preventive.\\nDr. Anderson, of Glasgow, says, I have found the use of alcoholic\\ndrinks to be the most powerful predisposing cause of malignant chol\u00c2\u00ac\\nera with which I am acquainted. In Warsaw, ninety per cent of all\\nwho died of cholera during the epidemic of 1832 were habitual drink\u00c2\u00ac\\ners.\u00e2\u0080\u009d In the city of Tiflis, containing 20,000 inhabitants, every\\ndrunkard was swept away by cholera. In the Park Hospital, New", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0511.jp2"}, "512": {"fulltext": "4G8\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nYork, there were two hundred and four cases of cholera during an\\nepidemic of the disease. Of these, only six were temperate, and they\\nrecovered, while two-thirds of the remainder died.\\nIn the late epidemic of yellow fever in this country the proportion\\nof victims among inebriates was nearly as large.\\nFour-fifths of those who were swept away by the dreadful visita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the cholera in 1832 were addicted to intoxicating drinks.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe whole population of St. Petersburg and Moscow ceased drink\u00c2\u00ac\\ning liquor, being convinced that it was almost certain death to con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinue its use.\\nM. Huber said, Persons given to drinking were swept away like\\nflies.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAlcohol predisposes to other diseases as well as cholera. A very\\nslight injury to an intemperate man is likely to result fatally. Sur\u00c2\u00ac\\ngeons in city hospitals find that they cannot expect the same degree\\nof success in operations upon drinkers that they expect in the cases of\\ntemperate persons, a very slight operation, which would have occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsioned no inconvenience in a total abstainer, often ending fatally.\\nStanley says, \u00e2\u0080\u009cNo drunkard can live in Africa.\u00e2\u0080\u009d It is also well\\nknown that English soldiers in warm climates suffer from disease just\\nin proportion as they indulge in liquor or abstain from its use. Dr.\\nW. B. Carpenter cites in proof of this fact the returns of the sickness\\nof European troops of the Madras army for 1849, in which the men\\nwere classed as abstainers, temperate, and intemperate. The report\\nshowed that the relative proportions of these classes admitted to hos\u00c2\u00ac\\npitals were sixty abstainers and sixty-six temperate, to one hundred\\nintemperate.\\nThe same difference is shown in England between the Sons of\\nTemperance and the Odd Fellows\u00e2\u0080\u0099 Associations. The average number\\nof days of annual sickness for each member of the Sons of Temperance\\nwas five; that for the members of the Odd Fellows\u00e2\u0080\u0099 Unity, many of\\nwhom, though not all, used liquor in a moderate degree, was seven\\nand seven-tenths days, or an excess of more than one-half.\\nThe following formidable array of maladies has been attributed to\\nthe direct or indirect influence of alcohol:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nGout, rheumatism, heart disease, dyspepsia, disease of kidneys,\\ndropsy, obesity, disease of the liver, apoplexy, degeneration of the\\nmuscles, tremors, ulcers, insanity, palsy, jaundice, epilepsy, consump\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, melancholy, cancer, amaurosis, paralysis, hysterics, convulsions,", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0512.jp2"}, "513": {"fulltext": "ALCOHOL DECREASES LONGEVITY.\\n469\\ngastritis, enteritis, ophthalmia, carbuncle, boils, fatal obstruction of\\nlacteals, tabes, syncope, diabetes, lockjaw, idiocy, impotency, mania,\\ndelirium tremens, Bright s disease, disease of the arteries, atrophy of\\nthe liver, congestion of the liver, and numerous other organic and\\nfundional derangements.\\nW e were informed by one of the visiting physicians of Bellevue Hos\u00c2\u00ac\\npital, New ork, that at least two-thirds of all the diseases treated there\\noriginated in drink.\\nMuch additional testimony and an almost unlimited number of facts\\nmight be further adduced in support of these statements, but the above\\nmay suffice. We shall now undertake to show that\u00e2\u0080\u0094-\\nThe Use of Alcohol Decreases Longevity. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is very easy to\\nprove that the influence of alcohol, as of every other poison, is to shorten\\nlife. Dr. Willard Parker, of New York, shows from statistics that for\\nevery ten temperate persons who die between the ages of twenty-one\\nand thirty, fifty-one intemperate persons die. Thus it appears that the\\nmortality of liquor-users is five hundred per cent greater than that of\\ntemperate persons. These statements were based on the tables used by\\nlife insurance companies.\\nNotwithstanding the constant protest of both moderate and immod\u00c2\u00ac\\nerate drinkers that alcohol does not harm them, that it is a necessary\\nstimulus, a preventive of fevers, colds, consumption, etc., and the asser\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of certain scientists that it is a conservative agent, preventing waste\\nand so prolonging life, the distinguished English actuary, Mr. Neison,\\nhas shown from statistical data which cannot be controverted, that while\\nthe temperate man has at twenty years of age an average chance of\\nliving forty-four and one-fifth years, the drinking man has a prospect\\nof only fifteen and one-half years of life. At thirty years of age the\\ntemperate man may expect to live thirty-six and one-half years, while\\nthe dram-drinker will be pretty certain to die in less than fourteen years.\\nA London Life Insurance Society divides its insurers into two classes,\\nabstainers and moderate drinkers. It is found that during the last\\ntwelve years the mortality has been one-fourth less among abstainers\\nthan among the moderate drinkers; that is, only three abstainers die\\nto four moderate drinkers.\\nDr. Magnus Huss asserts that in Sweden 1,500,000, or about one-\\nhalf the whole population, annually consume an average of one hundred\\nand sixty pints of spirits each. By this excessive indulgence in drink,\\nthe Swedes already show distinct marks of deterioration in stature and\\nlongevity.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0513.jp2"}, "514": {"fulltext": "470\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nBetween 60,000 and 100,000 persons die annually in America alone\\nfrom the effects of liquor. A still larger number die in Europe from the\\nsame cause. Then in these two countries a human being dies every two\\nand one-half minutes from alcoholic poisoning.\\nThe graves of the victims, allowing twelve square feet for each,\\nwould in fifty r ears nearly cover a township. Arranged end to end,\\ntheir coffins would make a continuous line from Gape Horn to the North\\nPole.\\nArranged in one long funeral procession, with a hearse and a single\\nvehicle for mourners for each, this vast army of dead drunkards would\\noccupy two and a half years in passing a given point, and would wind\\ntwo and one-half times around the globe.\\nEffects of Moderate Drinking. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Moderate drinkers do not es\u00c2\u00ac\\ncape. Chronic alcoholism is the disease which fastens upon them,\\nand its symptoms are as distinct as those of any other disease. Gout\\nand rheumatism are the special patrons of the moderate topers, the\\nwine-bibbers. Neuralgia is another comforter of small tipplers. Gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral nervous debility and dyspepsia also find a great proportion of this\\nclass among their victims.\\nIt is quite useless for moderate drinkers to suppose that by using\\nalcohol in small quantities they escape its evil effects. It is a poison\\nin all doses. As Dr. Smith says, In whatever dose, the direction of\\nthe action of the alcohol must be the same.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSays Dr. Chambers, \u00e2\u0080\u009cThe action of frequent divided drams is to\\nproduce the greatest amount of harm of which alcohol is capable, with\\nthe least amount of good. It may be said, without exaggeration,\\nthat moderate drinking occasions all the ill effects of intemperance;\\nfor every drunkard begins his course as a moderate drinker.\\nJames Miller, in his work on Alcohol, says, \u00e2\u0080\u009cAlcohol to the work\u00c2\u00ac\\ning human frame is as a pin to the wick of an oil-lamp. With this\\nyou raise the wick from time to time, and each raising may be fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed by a burst of brighter flame but, while you give neither cotton\\nnor oil, the existing supply of both is, through such pin-work, all the\\nmore speedily consumed.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDr. W. B. Carpenter has shown that the largest quantity of alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nhol which can be taken daily without producing the poisonous effects\\nand serious consequences pointed out is one to one and one-half ounces.\\nA lai\u00e2\u0080\u0099ger amount may seem to be tolerated, but it is doing its slow\\nwork of death all the same, gradually, but surely. Judged by this", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0514.jp2"}, "515": {"fulltext": "HEREDITARY EFFECTS OF ALCOHOL.\\n471\\nstandard, which is based upon scientific facts admitted alike by the\\nadvocates and opponents of the use of alcohol, a large proportion of\\nthose who use alcohol at all are being slowly poisoned by it. The\\neffect of the constant action of a small quantity of the poison is far\\ngreater than that of excessive, but only occasional, quantities. Hence\\nthe habitual moderate drinker, even of wine, beer, or hard cider, is\\nmuch more subject to chronic nervous disorders and degenerations of\\nvarious sorts than the man who goes on a spree once in two or three\\nmonths.\\nHereditary Effects of Alcohol .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The drinker himself is not the\\nonly sufferer from his vice. Indeed, it seems in many cases that he\\nis not the greatest sufferer. He may even live out his threescore\\nyears and ten, in apparent defiance of the laws of nature and the warn\u00c2\u00ac\\nings of friends; but look at his children. Are they as strong and robust\\nas he Oh! no; instead, we often see them frail, nervous, imbecile, idi\u00c2\u00ac\\notic,\u00e2\u0080\u0094poor specimens of the race. The iniquities of the father are\\nvisited upon the children.\\nThere are those [thousands] who have had diseased physical organ\u00c2\u00ac\\nisms bequeathed to them, and they are suffering from an irritable brain\\nand an eccentric habit of thought, because their fathers drank spirits.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nDr. Edmunds.\\nSays the eminent Dr. Parker, whom we have before quoted:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe hereditary influence of alcohol manifests itself in various ways.\\nIt transmits an appetite for strong drink to children, and these are likely\\nto have that form of drunkenness which may be termed paroxysmal;\\nthat is, they will go for a considerable period without indulging, placing\\nrestraints upon themselves, but at last all the barriers of self-control give\\nway; they yield to the irresistible appetite, and then their indulgence is\\nextreme. The drunkard by inheritance is a more helpless slave than his\\nprogenitor, and the children that he begets are more helpless still, unless\\non the mother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s side there is engrafted upon them untainted stock. But\\nits hereditary influence is not confined to the propagation of drunkards.\\nIt produces insanity, idiocy, epilepsy, and other affections of the brain\\nand nervous system, not only in the transgressor himself, but in his chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren, and these will transmit predisposition to any of these diseases.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nProbably nowhere in the civilized world;\u00e2\u0080\u0094unless it be among the na\u00c2\u00ac\\ntives of the Sandwich Islands who are being rapidly exterminated by\\ndrink\u00e2\u0080\u0094are the baneful effects of alcohol upon the race seen more vividly\\nthan in Norway and Sweden. In Norway the spirit duty was removed", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0515.jp2"}, "516": {"fulltext": "472\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nin 1825. In the next ten years insanity increased fifty per cent, and the\\nnumber of children born idiots increased one hundred and fifty jper cent.\\nIn Sweden there are at least a million and a half persons each of\\nwhom annually consumes eighty to one hundred quarts of whisky.\\nYoung children drink with their parents; and even infants are quieted\\nto sleep by giving them a rag soaked in whisky to suck. According to\\nDr. Huss, the consequence of this is that the whole people is degenerat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning; that insanity, suicide, and crime are frightfully on the increase;\\nthat new and aggravated diseases have invaded all classes of society;\\nthat sterility and the premature death of children are much more com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon; and that congenital imbecility and idiocy are in fearful proportion\\nto the numbers born.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nEffects of Alcohol upon the Character. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The ultimate effects of al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncohol upon the character are well shown by its immediate effects. As the\\ncerebrum is gradually brought under the influence of the drug, the will\\nbecomes dormant and the leading characteristics of the mind become\\npredominant. A man under the influence of liquor shows out his real\\ncharacter. The restraining influences of culture and education are lost,\\nand those tendencies and properties which have been held in check by\\nforce of will, assert their sway, and all that is low and beastly in the in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndividual comes to the surface. It is this that causes individuals to com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmit, under the influence of drink, crimes which they would never have\\nperpetrated in their sober moments. It is rare indeed that a premedi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntated murder is committed without the murderer being under the influ-\\nence of drink. He feels the need of something to paralyze the voice of\\nconscience and make powerless the moral force of education, of natural\\nregard for human life; and alcohol does just that.\\nWhen liquor is frequently indulged in, the lowered moral status be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes, after a time, a permanent state, which has been thus graphically\\npictured by Dr. Fothergill:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe most pronounced product [of alcoholic demoralization] is found\\nin the hopeless drunkard, who, in squalid rags, with rotten tissues, the\\nembodiment of intellectual and moral degradation, utterly beyond hope,\\nthe line of possible restoration long past, hangs around the tavern door,\\nand with the odor of alcohol floating on his breast, whiningly begs a cop\u00c2\u00ac\\nper from the mass of vitality around him, of which he himself is a\\nwithered and decaying branch. This man is incapable of labor; he is\\nunwilling to entertain the idea of toil. He is beyond any capacitv for\\nlabor; he is no longer capable of discharging his duty as a citizen; he is", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0516.jp2"}, "517": {"fulltext": "EFFECTS OF ALCOHOL UPON THE CHARACTER.\\n473\\na social parasite of the lowest and foulest order, as useless as a tape-worm.\\nHe has abandoned all self-respect, because there is nothing left in him for\\nhimself or any one else to respect. He is a shameless liar, who will\\nmake the most solemn protestations as to the truth of what it is patent\\nenough is false. There is no depth of moral degradation to which he\\nwill not descend for means to purchase a little more of the fluid which\\nhas ever been his bane.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIt has been estimated oy competent judges that intemperance is the\\ncause of nine-tenths of all the crime among civilized nations. Alcohol\\nbenumbs the intellect, deadens conscience, and stifles reason. It leads its\\nvictim to theft to secure the means of indulgence, and steels the heart of\\nthe assassin for his bloody work.\\nTo the crimes committed by the users of alcohol, themselves, should\\nbe added those committed by the wives and children of drunkards, who\\nare driven to desperation and crime by the want and suffering occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsioned by the cruel monster, drink.\\nThe influence of liquor in inci\u00e2\u0080\u0099easing crime has often been well illus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrated by the sad results which have invariably followed its first intro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduction into any community. Many newly settled districts have existed\\nfor several years with entire exemption from crime; no murders, no\\nthefts, no public broils, no assaults upon persons or property, no act of\\nviolence of any kind occurring to mar the peace and destroy the feeling\\nof security of the community. At last a public house is opened in the\\nmidst of this prosperous and peaceful society, and a bar is erected, from\\nwhich alcoholic liquors are dispensed. The evil consequences are imme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndiately apparent. Drinking engenders idleness. Idleness necessarily\\nbrings want, and want leads to theft; for a man who spends money for\\nillegitimate purposes will not long continue particular to obtain his\\nmeans from legitimate sources. Idleness and the conscience-searing, pas\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion-stimulating influence of alcohol soon lead to acts of violence against\\npersons and disregard of individual rights. Midnight carousals and\\ndrunken revels become frequent, outbreaking crimes are not uncommon,\\nand the once peaceful community becomes a scene of constant disturb\u00c2\u00ac\\nance and disquiet. The sheriff and constable, who previously found no\\noccasion for the exercise of the functions of their offices, now find con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstant employment. A jail becomes a necessity, and is never without an\\noccupant.\\nTo say that alcohol is responsible for the revolution in the condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of such a community, would be to state a fact too plain to be\\nmistaken.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0517.jp2"}, "518": {"fulltext": "474\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nAnother evidence of the influence of liquor-drinking upon crime is\\nseen in the fact that crime increases and decreases in any particular\\nlocality almost in proportion to the increase and decrease of the use\\nor sale of liquor.\\nDuring seven years, from 1812 to 1818, the annual consumption\\nof liquor in England and Wales was 5,000,000 gallons; during the\\nsame period, 11,000 persons were annually arrested and committed for\\ntrial. During the seven years from 1820 to 1832, 9,000,000 gallons of\\nliquor were annually consumed, and the annual number of arrests was\\n21,700. It will be observed that the amount of liquor sold during the\\nlast period was almost double that consumed during the first, and also\\nthat the number of arrests was nearly doubled during the last period.\\nThat this increase of crime was due to the influence of liquor and not\\nto increase of population, is shown by the fact that while crime had\\ndoubled, the population had increased but one-third.\\nSays Dr. Nott, In Scotland, in 1823, the whole consumption of\\nintoxicating liquors amounted to 2,300,000 gallons; in 1837, to 6,776,-\\n715 gallons. In the meantime, crime increased 400 per cent fever\\n1,000 per cent, death 300 per cent, and the chances of human life di\u00c2\u00ac\\nminished 44 per cent.\\nIn Ireland, when the distilleries were stopped, in 1808, crime de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased amazingly. Again, when in 1810 they recommenced opera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions, the commitments increased nearly fourfold .\u00e2\u0080\u009d\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bacchus Dethroned.\\nThe increase of crime incident to the increased use of liquor is, of\\ncourse, due to the influence of alcohol upon the moral nature of indi\u00c2\u00ac\\nviduals. The direct effect of this poisonous drug seems to be to para\u00c2\u00ac\\nlyze the will, to render the sensibilities obtuse, to deaden the con\u00c2\u00ac\\nscience, to inflame the passions, to weaken the judgment, and to de\u00c2\u00ac\\nthrone reason. Kleptomania (an uncontrollable disposition to steal)\\nis one of the acknowledged effects of drink.\\nIt is a well-established fact that the social evil is largely sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nported by the use of liquor. Brothels and public houses are fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently connected. Liquor and licentiousness go hand m hand.\\nAn eminent physician remarks with reference to the moral effects\\nof alcohol, When alcoholism does not produce insanity, idiocy, or ep\u00c2\u00ac\\nilepsy, it weakens the conscience, impairs the will, and makes the in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndividual the creature of impulse and not of reason. Dr. Carpenter\\nregards it as more potent in weakening the will and arousing the more\\nviolent passions than any other agent, and thinks it not improbable", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0518.jp2"}, "519": {"fulltext": "adulteration of alcohol.\\n475\\nthat the habitual use of alcoholic beverages, which are produced in\\nsuch great quantities in civilized countries, has been one great cause\\nof the hereditary tendency to insanity.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDr. Elisha Harris, late President of the American Public Health\\nAssociation, and Corresponding Secretary of the New York Prison As\u00c2\u00ac\\nsociation, states that of 100,000 prisoners 82,000 were committed\\nthrough the influence of drink.\\nAdulteration of Alcohol. \u00e2\u0080\u0094\\\\Ve have scarcely mentioned the fact\\nthat alcohol is subject to adulteration to an almost unlimited extent,\\nas we do not regard this fact as of so very great importance, since alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nhol is the chief poison in all liquors, whether adulterated or not, and,\\nwith rare exceptions, is worse in its effects than any of its adulter\u00c2\u00ac\\nants. It may be remarked, however, that there is very little pure\\nliquor to be obtained. The following substances with many others\\nare used in adulterating: the various alcoholic beverages hi common\\nuse:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nBurnt sugar, sulphate of potash, sulphate of iron, alum, salt, coc-\\nculus Indicus, picric acid, colchicum, tobacco, capsicum, ginger,\\nwormwood, sulphuric acid, cream of tartar, carbonate of potash,\\nhartshorn, strychnia, lead, laurel-water, cochineal, logwood, sugar of\\nlead, oil of turpentine, gentian, and opium.\\nTHE MEDICAL USE OF ALCOHOL.\\nThis question is one which at the present time is exciting a great\\ndegree of interest in the medical world, and we should neglect an im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant part of our task if we should fail to devote the space to it\\nwhich its importance well demands.\\nThe medical use of alcohol is the strong fortress into which the\\nmoderate drinker runs when hard pressed by the advocates of total\\nabstinence. It has always been a sort of Gibraltar for intemperance.\\nThe admission of the medicinal use of alcohol as a stimulant, tonic,\\nconservator or generator of vital force, has been the rotten plank in\\nthe temperance platform. It has made the defenses of teetotalism,\\notherwise impregnable, exceedingly vulnerable. Temperance reform\u00c2\u00ac\\ners have kept this part of the subject in the background as much as\\npossible; but moderate drinkers have persisted in making it promi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent on every possible occasion, often to the great discomfiture of the\\nadvocates of total abstinence for the well, but unlimited indulgence\\nfor the sick.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0519.jp2"}, "520": {"fulltext": "47G\\nSTIM ULA NTS A XD NA RCOTICS.\\nIt has become evident to those who have given the matter candid\\nthought, that either the common employment of alcohol as a medicine\\nis a stupendous error, or teetotalism is a fanatical delusion. W hich\\nof these positions is the true one It must certainly be that one\\nwhich best agrees with facts\u00e2\u0080\u0094scientific facts\u00e2\u0080\u0094and the dictates of rea-\\nson and common sense.\\nNo other drug is employed so largely in medicine as alcohol. It\\nis not only prescribed in the form of alcoholic drinks, but, in combina\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion with other drugs, in all tinctures, and many other pharmaceutical\\npreparations. Still greater quantities reach the stomachs of the peo\u00c2\u00ac\\nple through a host of quack remedies, patent medicines, known under\\nvarious delusive names, as cordials, bitters, tonics, restoratives, etc.\\nMedical Properties of Alcohol. \u00e2\u0080\u0094According to the classical au\u00c2\u00ac\\nthors on materia medica, alcohol is a nervine, stimulant, tonic, nar\u00c2\u00ac\\ncotic, diaphoretic, diuretic, and caustic. Its varied properties are\\nurged as sufficient apology for its so general use, they making it ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplicable, as supposed, to almost any actual or imaginary case of\\ndisease.\\nIt should be remarked that a medical property is not, as generally\\nsupposed, a certain mode of acting upon the system possessed by a\\ndrug, but rather an indication of the manner in which the system acts\\ntoward the drug. It is evident, then, that the medicinal properties of\\nalcohol, before enumerated, are so many terms for indicating a corre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsponding number of disturbances or disorders which the drug occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions in the body.\\nWhen medical authors say that alcohol acts so and so, we must\\nunderstand them to mean only that the drug occasions such an action\\non the part of the system.\\nAs the relations of any drug to the body in disease are determined\\nby observing its effects upon the body in health, it will be instructive\\nfor us to glance again, for a moment, at the effects of alcohol upon liv\u00c2\u00ac\\ning tissues as determined by experiment.\\nWhen applied to plants, says Pereira, a noted medical writer, al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncohol acts as a rapid and fatal poison.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSays the same author, Leeches immersed in spirit die in two or\\nthree minutes.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Frogs and snakes are affected in the same manner.\\nWe have seen the heart of a turtle contracting vigorously several\\nhours after removal from the body of the reptile. When placed in\\nalcohol, its contractions cease in less than a minute.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0520.jp2"}, "521": {"fulltext": "MEDICAL PROPERTIES OF ALCOHOL.\\n477\\nAlcohol causes paralysis when applied directly to the trunk of a\\nnerve. It has the same effect when applied to a ganglion. If a pig\u00c2\u00ac\\neon\u00e2\u0080\u0099s brain be exposed by removing a portion of its skull, alcohol may\\nbe applied directly to the cerebellum. The effect produced is essen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntially the same as that which follows the removal of the cerebellum\\nby the knife. The poor pigeon plunges and staggers about like a\\ndrunken man, and for precisely the same reason.\\nIf a little alcohol is added to a vessel of water containin live min-\\nnows, they will speedily die.\\nApplied to the skin, and retained by some impervious covering to\\nprevent evaporation, alcohol produces irritation and numbness.\\nApplied to the mucous membrane of the eye or mouth, still greater\\nirritation is occasioned. When taken into the stomach undiluted, it\\nproduces intense irritation, inflammation, and ulceration, as proved by\\nDr. Beaumont\u00e2\u0080\u0099s observations upon Alexis St. Martin.\\nWhen mingled with the blood, alcohol destroys the blood corpuscles,\\nincreases the proportion of fat, renders the blood less capable of passing\\nreadily through the capillaries, coagulates the fibrine, and injures the\\nnutrient elements of the plasma of the blood. When a considerable\\nquantity of alcohol is taken, the distinction between venous and arterial\\nblood is almost destroyed, all of the blood assuming a dark hue. It was\\nthus that the English nobility, through habits of dissipation, became dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinguished for their blue blood, which was by them considered an evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndence of noble origin.\\nBut alcohol does not remain in the blood. It permeates every tissue,\\nand for some curious reason not yet satisfactorily explained, accumulates\\nin nerve tissue more than in any other, unless it be the liver, which\\nwould very naturally receive the most, since alcohol when received by\\nthe stomach is carried directly to the liver by the portal vein, as soon as\\nabsorption occurs.\\nThe effect of alcohol upon the nerves is to lessen sensibility. A man\\nwhose nerves are bathed in alcohol has the acuteness of all of his senses\\nsomewhat impaired. The degree of impairment depends upon the\\namount of alcohol present. A large quantity of alcohol destroys sensi-\\nbility entirely.\\nWe have observed that alcohol is \u00e2\u0080\u0098\u00e2\u0080\u0098a rapid and fatal poison to\\nplants,\u00e2\u0080\u009d that it kills leeches, frogs, reptiles, and minnows, that it irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntates the skin and mucous membrane, destroys the blood, and paralyzes", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0521.jp2"}, "522": {"fulltext": "478\\nSTIMULANTS AND NAIWOTICS.\\nthe nerves. In considering these effects, Prof. Christison, Dr. Pereira,\\nDr. Taylor, Prof. Orfila, and other authorities of equal note, pronounce\\nit a narcotico-acrid poison.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSays Dr. E. Smith, It is a poison of the nervous centers.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSays Dr. Edmunds, of England, There is no great city on our\\nside of the ocean where there are not inquests held upon men who\\ndrink a bottle of brandy, and fall down and die just as if you had\\ngiven them a spoonful of prussic acid. Alcohol is a poison.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSays Dr. Willard Parker, of New York, By physiological inqui\u00c2\u00ac\\nries it has been established that alcohol is a poison.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe Vital Instincts Treat Alcohol as a Poison. \u00e2\u0080\u0094If there\\nshould remain the least shadow of a doubt in the mind of any one\\nthat alcohol is a poison, it must certainly be removed by considering\\nhow the system treats this drug when it is taken into the stomach.\\nAt first the mucous membrane becomes congested, and throws out a\\nquantity of mucus to protect itself from the alcohol, while the ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorbents increase their activity for the purpose of getting the drug\\nout of the stomach as quickly as possible.\\nHaving entered the blood, it is transported at once to the liver, which\\ndoes its best to extract as much as possible of the poison, though at im\u00c2\u00ac\\nminent peril to itself. Very soon the poison-laden blood reaches the\\nheart. This organ also recognizes the drug as something which has no\\nplace in the blood and ought to be removed and, as it cannot directly\\neffect the removal itself, it pumps a little harder at the circulation in\\norder to hurry the impure blood along to those organs which are espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially designed to remove impurities. Hence the increased force and\\nfrequency of the pulse.\\nThe first of these organs which the hastening blood reaches, is the\\nlungs, and here the volatile poison is sent out in volumes. Every one\\nknows that a drunkard\u00e2\u0080\u0099s breath smells like a beer shop. The alcohol\\nis also expelled by the kidneys and the skin, and can be found in the\\nurine and the perspiration. In fact, every excretory organ of the body is\\nengaged in getting rid of this poison.\\nA food or a friendly substance is not treated in this way. If alcohol\\nis a good thing, it is certainly very much abused by the vital instincts.\\nBut the vital instincts are not easily deceived. They recognize food in\\nan entirely different manner. An apple, a potato, milk, or bread, when\\ntaken into the body, is utilized. It disappears, and never re-appears as", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0522.jp2"}, "523": {"fulltext": "NAME AND PROPERTIES.\\n479\\nmilk, or bread, or apple, or potato. Not so with alcohol. It enters the\\nsystem alcohol, and leaves it precisely the same as it entered, remaining\\nthe same all the way through. Instead of retaining the drug, digesting\\nand assimilating it, the system hurries it out in every possible way.\\nThe escaping poison can be detected in the breath for more than twenty-\\nfour hours after a small quantity has been taken. It is long retained\\nin the body, and has been distilled from the brains of drunkards thirty-\\nsix hours after its reception into the body.\\nIf, after eating apples, potatoes, and sundry other articles, the same\\narticles should be found, upon a post-mortem examination, in various por\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the body, apples in the brain, potatoes in the liver, and other\\narticles in other parts, it would be considered as the most indubitable\\nevidence that those articles,\u00e2\u0080\u0094apples, potatoes, etc.,\u00e2\u0080\u0094were not food, since\\nthey were not used or changed in the body. If we found these same\\narticles passing out of the body, we should be led to the same conclusion.\\nThis is just the experience with alcohol. The conclusion, then, is una\u00c2\u00ac\\nvoidable, that it is not food, but poison, as eminent physicians have de\u00c2\u00ac\\nclared.\\nSays Dr. Parker, again, of alcohol, It is not a food, nor should it be\\nused as a common beverage.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDoes a Change of Name Change Properties? \u00e2\u0080\u0094Here we are\\nmet with the argument that alcohol, though a poison to the well, is still\\na good remedy for the sick. This paradoxical statement is explained by\\nthe assumption that the conditions of the system in disease are so differ\u00c2\u00ac\\nent from those present in health that the relations of the vital organs to\\nalcohol are totally changed.\\nIf this assumption be true, then tcetotalism is a terrible delusion; for\\nwhere can a drunkard be found whose system is not in a state of disease?\\nIf it is true, then what a curse to the world temperance reformers have\\nbeen How many reformed sots have been deprived of the \u00e2\u0080\u009cmedicine\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nwhich was curing them But is it true Let us see.\\nDoes a simple change of location from the whisky barrel to the drug\u00c2\u00ac\\ngist\u00e2\u0080\u0099s shelf change its properties Will a change of name make it whole\u00c2\u00ac\\nsome Will it make a negro white to call him a Caucasian Certainly\\nnot. Alcohol is a poison because it cannot be used in the body for any\\nuseful purpose, and because it produces serious disturbances in the vital\\nprocesses. It is unfriendly to the tissues, and incompatible with them.\\nWhen a man is sick, are not his tissues essentially the same in character\\nas when he is well Are not his muscles still composed of muscular", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0523.jp2"}, "524": {"fulltext": "480\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\ntissue his nerves of nerve tissue his bones of osseous tissue Cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntainly. Then, since the composition of alcohol also remains the same,\\nthere can be no change in its relations to the tissues.\\nDoes Alcohol Supply Force %\u00e2\u0080\u0094Many years ago Prof. Liebig an\u00c2\u00ac\\nnounced the theory that alcohol was respiratory food.\u00e2\u0080\u009d By the term\\nrespiratory food he meant that it underwent combustion in the body\\nand thus produced heat and developed force. All the moderate drink\u00c2\u00ac\\ners and topers rejoiced at this supposed discovery, and consoled them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves with the idea that taking a whisky punch was only a pleasant\\nway of eating; and that a man when gloriously drunk,\u00e2\u0080\u009d was merely\\ndeveloping a tremendous amount of force. But scientists ascertained,\\nafter a time, that Prof. Liebig, to use the language of Prof. Davy,\\nF. It. S., adduced no physiological evidence in support of his asser\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Prof. Liebig observed that his neighbors and most of his coun-\\ntrymen loved beer, wine, and brandy; he loved the beverages himself.\\nHe observed also that nearly every nation employed some kind of alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nholic drink. The very natural conclusion in his mind was, alcohol is\\nused in the body for some good purpose; and his theory was merely\\nan attempt to explain such a use.\\nIf Liebig\u00e2\u0080\u0099s theory were true, then alcohol would disappear in the\\nbody, and only its ashes, the products of its combustion, would ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npear. Unfortunately for the theory, MM. Lallemand, Perrin, and\\nDuroy, three French chemists, by careful experiments proved that,\\nwhen taken into the body, alcohol passed out again unchanged.\\nHence it was not burned and hence it did not produce either heat or\\nforce. Dr. Edward Smith, F. It. S., repeated their experiments and\\nconfirmed their results. The fact that alcohol is unchanged in the\\nbody was still further confirmed by the observation that none of the\\nproducts of the combustion of alcohol, its ashes, were to be found in\\nthe blood or the excretions.\\nThe inevitable conclusion from these experiments is that alcohol\\ndoes not contribute to the production of either heat or force.\\nSays Dr. Edward Smith, Its direct action is to lessen nervous\\nforce.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIs vital force augmented by it, or not All the facts seem to\\nanswer in the negative .\u00e2\u0080\u009d\u00e2\u0080\u0094British Medical Journal.\\nSays Dr. T. K. Chambers, Alcohol is primarily and essentially a\\nlessener of the power of the nervous system.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAs their general action is quickly to reduce animal heat, I can-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0524.jp2"}, "525": {"fulltext": "ALCOHOL AS A STIMULANT.\\n481\\nnot see how they can supply animal force. I see clearly how they re\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce animal power, and can show a reason for using them to stop\\nphysical pain but that they give strength, that they supply material\\nfor the construction of fine tissue, or throw force into tissues supplied\\nby other material, must be an error as solemn as it is widespread\\nTo resort for force to alcohol is to my mind equivalent to the act of\\nsearching for the sun in subterranean gloom until all is night.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Dr.\\nB. W. Richardson.\\nIs Alcohol Useful us a Stimulant ?\u00e2\u0080\u0094If by a stimulant we are\\nto understand something which imparts force to the body when weak\u00c2\u00ac\\nened by disease, then it is evident that alcohol can be of no service in\\nthis direction for, as already shown, it is incapable of supplying force,\\nundergoing no change in the body. All force arises from changes in\\nmatter. The forces manifested by the living system are the result of\\nvital changes occurring in its tissues.\\nIf by a stimulant is meant something which excites nervous action,\\nwhich calls out the manifestation of force, then alcohol is certainly a\\nstimulant. And it is in this sense only that it is a stimulant. The\\nlash is a stimulant to a tired horse. It does not increase his force, or\\nmake him any less tired. It only compels him to use a little more of\\nhis already depleted strength. A goad, a spur, a red-hot iron, would\\nhave the same effect. So with alcohol. It arouses the vital instincts\\nby its presence in contact with some of the tissues, and, in obedience\\nto the law of self-preservation, the vital organs are excited to in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased action for the purpose of expelling the poison. This increased\\nactivity is what is called stimulation. Can it benefit a person already\\nweak with overlabor Says Dr. Edmunds, A stimulant is that\\nwhich gets strength out of a man.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Such a process could not be very\\nbeneficial to a person already debilitated.\\nBut a weary man feels better after taking wine; why is that the\\ncase Alcohol diminishes sensibility, as chloroform does. It is a\\nnarcotic. The weary man feels better after taking wine, because he\\ndoes not know that he is weary, that his tissues need repair. If he\\ncontinues to labor, he continues to wear out his tissues, and increases\\nthe necessity for rest, even though he may not know it. When the\\nnarcotizing influence of the alcohol is removed, he will be made pain\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully conscious of the fact by a degree of prostration far greater than\\nhe would have suffered if he had taken no alcohol.\\nSo with the sick. If a man is debilitated by disease, by a long-\\n31", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0525.jp2"}, "526": {"fulltext": "482\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\ncontinued fever, for example, his system is weary with the task of\\nexpelling impurities from the body. Now if alcohol is administered,\\nit is expelled as the other impurities have been. It renders the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nhausted organs no aid it imparts no force it simply imposes an ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nditional task. Such aid is surely not desirable. Who would think\\nof relieving an overburdened horse by adding another burden to his\\nload No sensible man, certainly. If fever patients recover after\\ntaking great quantities of wine and brandy, it is in spite of the al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncohol, and not by the aid of it; for it has been proved in hundreds of\\ninstances that fever patients do far better without brandy than with\\nit.\\nTwenty years ago, when a man had fever he was puked, purged,\\nbled, and salivated, under the notion that he had too much vitality,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\ntoo much life,\u00e2\u0080\u0094some of which must be got out of him. The plan of\\nabstracting vitality was so successful that thousands of fever patients\\nwere killed who might have lived half a century if they had been so\\nfortunate as to have had for a doctor only an old woman, or a harm\u00c2\u00ac\\nless homeopathist.\\nIn later times there has been a most remarkable revolution in the\\ntreatment of fevers. Calomel, emetics, purgatives, and the lancet are\\nno longer employed in treating fevers. Instead of depleting their\\npatients, or robbing them of their vitality, by the barbarous methods\\nof olden times, regular physicians have adopted the theory that in\\nfever the patient has too little vitality, and so they attempt to in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncrease his vital force by potations of brandy, wine, and other alcoholic\\nliquors.\\nOf course, this practice is founded upon the theory that alcohol\\nsupplies force but we have already proved that alcohol does not sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nply force to the body, but that it exhausts, abstracts, and paralyzes.\\nThis, then, cannot be the proper agent to employ when an addition of\\nforce is required.\\nSays Dr. James Edmunds, of England, I believe, in cases of\\nsickness, the last thing you want is to disguise the symptoms, to\\nmerely fool the patient; that if alcohol were a stimulant, that is not\\nthe sort of thing you would want to give to a man when exhausted\\nfrom fever.If your patient is exhausted by any serious dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease, surely it would be the more rational thing to let him rest qui\u00c2\u00ac\\netly, to save his strength, and in every possible way to take care to\\ngive him such food as will be easily absorbed through the digestive\\napparatus, and keep the ebbing life in the man.\u00e2\u0080\u009d", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0526.jp2"}, "527": {"fulltext": "WILL ALCOHOL PREVENT CONSUMPTION\\n483\\nThe following is the opinion of Dr. Richardson on this subject:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nIt is assumed by most persons that alcohol gives strength, and\\nwe hear feeble persons saying daily that they are being kept up by\\nstimulants.\u00e2\u0080\u0099 This means actually that they are being kept down; but\\nthe sensation they derive from the immediate action of the stimulant\\ndeceives them and leads them to attribute passing good to what, in\\nthe large majority of cases, is persistent evil. The evidence is all-per\u00c2\u00ac\\nfect that alcohol gives no potential power to brain or muscle. During\\nthe first stage of its action it may enable a wearied or feeble organism\\nto do brisk work for a short time it may make the mind briefly brill\u00c2\u00ac\\niant it may excite muscles to quick action; but it does nothing sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstantially, and fills up nothing it has destroyed, as it leads to destruc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. A fire makes a brilliant sight, but leaves a desolation. It is the\\nsame with alcohol.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDoes Aleoliol Prevent Waste ?\u00e2\u0080\u0094So said Prof. Liebig, who sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed that alcohol might serve as a substitute for the tissues in main\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining the combustion necessary to produce heat. But Prof. Liebig\\nwas mistaken. Dr. Smith, of England, proved that alcoholic drinks\\nincrease waste. It is useless, then, to give alcohol to the sick for the\\npurpose of preventing the wasting of the body, for it will only accel\u00c2\u00ac\\nerate the undesirable process.\\nWill Alcohol Prevent Consumption ?\u00e2\u0080\u0094The notion has lately be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome prevalent that alcohol will, in some mysterious manner, check\\nthe ravages of that dread disease, consumption. It might almost be said\\nthat in our large cities, in the practice of regular physicians, few con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumptives die sober, so fashionable has this remedy become.\\nThe evidences upon which the utility of the drug in this disease is\\nbased are quite too inconclusive to amount to anything like demon\u00c2\u00ac\\nstration. In those cases in which recovery has taken place under the\\nuse of alcohol, the improvement can be attributed to other far more\\nprobable causes than alcohol, as impi\u00e2\u0080\u0099ovement in sanitary or hygienic\\nsurroundings or habits.\\nBut the most conclusive evidence against the curative virtues of\\nalcohol in this disease is found in the fact pointed out by Dr. B. W.\\nRichardson, of London, that alcohol is itself a CAUSE of consumption.\\nThere is no evidence that spirit-drinkers are as a class less subject to\\nconsumption than abstainers, while it is certain that their mortality is\\nmuch greater. Dr. Richardson has recently pointed out that the mast\\nfatal form of consumption known is produced by alcohol. According", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0527.jp2"}, "528": {"fulltext": "484\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nto his observations, about two per cent of deaths by consumption are\\nfrom this cause.\\nThe Medicinal Use of Alcohol Leads to Drunkenness.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Thou\u00c2\u00ac\\nsands of victims of intemperance have acquired their appetite for the\\nfatal drug from a physician\u00e2\u0080\u0099s prescription. The doctor prescribed it\\nas a tonic. The patient continued to feel the need of a tonic, and so\\nhe continued taking his dram as a medicine, a tonic, until he finally\\nfound, when too late, that he had become a confirmed inebriate.\\nHundreds of reformed drunkards who had been induced to sign\\nthe pledge, and who had kept their resolution for years, have fallen\\nback into the gutter again through the careless administration of al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncohol by the family physician, and have thus been hopelessly lost to\\nthemselves and to society. We might present the touching details of\\nmany such cases; but all have been familiar with instances of the\\nkind, and we will not present them here.\\nIn addition to the alcohol prescribed by regular physicians, there\\nis a still greater quantity sold and used under the name of bitters,\\nwhich always consist of a filthy mixture of poisonous drugs with poor\\nwhisky. Not one of them is free from alcohol. This statement is\\ntrue, notwithstanding the false asseverations of the manufacturers to\\nthe contrary. Even temperance bitters are no better than the rest.\\nSome of these bitters contain more alcohol than the strongest\\nliquors. By these infernal compounds, thousands of unsuspecting hu\u00c2\u00ac\\nman beings have been lured down to death and ruin. The popular\\ntheory that alcohol is a good medicine, helps to inspire confidence in\\nthem, and so becomes in a measure responsible for the results.\\nThe Medical Use of Alcohol an Ally of Intemperance. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\ndoctor gives a man alcohol because he is sick or weak. The moderate\\ndrinker takes it for the same reason. The drunkard prescribes his\\nown poison because he feels uncomfortable,\u00e2\u0080\u0094sick. The moderate\\ndrinker takes a glass of wine to give a lively play of the imagina\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion.\u00e2\u0080\u009d When its influence is gone, his intellect is dull, his imagination\\nclouded. He takes another glass to cure the difficulty, not consid\u00c2\u00ac\\nering that the remedy is the very tiling that is making him ill. The\\ndrunkard wakes up after a night\u00e2\u0080\u0099s debauch with an aching head, ener\u00c2\u00ac\\nvated muscles, and trembling nerves. He takes a glass of rum to\\ncure his bad feelings, and at once feels better. Is not rum a good\\nmedicine for him He thinks it is, and he has the doctors on his side,\\nfor the principle is the same whether the patient is suffering from fe-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0528.jp2"}, "529": {"fulltext": "DELIRIUM TREMENS.\\n485\\nver debility or whisky debility,\u00e2\u0080\u0094whisky cures in each case, and in the\\nsame way. Why has not the drunkard as good an excuse for curing\\nhis weak ness and bad feelings by alcohol as any other person\\nAlcohol in Delirium Tremens. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol is the acknowledged\\ncause of delirium tremens, and yet it has been long considered an es\u00c2\u00ac\\nsential remedy in the treatment of the very disease it had produced.\\nWhile this practice would seem to be most ludicrously absurd, it has,\\nnevertheless, been wholly consistent with the theory that alcohol sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nplies nervous force; for what condition can be found in which the ev\u00c2\u00ac\\nidences of loss of nerve power and tone are more distinct than in this\\ndisease Practically, however, the use of alcohol in this disease has\\nbeen a most convincing- demonstration of the fact that alcohol does not\\nsupply nerve force; for a great proportion of the patients treated with\\nit have died.\\nThe most observing physicians have already abandoned the use of\\nalcohol in delirium tremens, as v T e hope they will soon do in many\\nother diseases. Here are a few testimonies:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nI have come to the conclusion that the use of spirits in the case\\nof delirium tremens does nothing but injure the patient, and probably\\nhastens his death. I now, without the slightest hesitation, in every\\ncase should immediately stop the spirit, and I find that very few cases\\nof delirium tremens that I have are fatal.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Dr. James Edmunds.\\nIf you follow the old treatment, you will lose half your cases. If\\nyou follow the treatment I give you, you wall save nearly all. In the\\nhospitals of Edinburgh, the expectant treatment is found to save nearly\\nall patients. They used to lose nearly all.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Prof. Palmer, of Michi\u00c2\u00ac\\ngan University.\\nDr. Palmer recommended the expectant treatment. He also stated\\nthat, in Edinburgh, instead of narcotics the patient is given a glass of\\nv r ater with the assurance that it will make him sleep, which it usually\\ndoes.\\nAlcohol for Mothers. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It has become a notorious fact that the\\nuse of stimulants by women is increasing very rapidly, and the evil\\nhas already acquired alarming proportions. It has doubtless very\\nlargely arisen from the practice of physicians and nurses of recommend\u00c2\u00ac\\ning w r ine and beer to nursing mothers. The habit thus acquired is\\ncontinued.\\nBut the mothers are not the only victims. A large share of the\\nalcohol finds its way out of the system in the milk, and in this way", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0529.jp2"}, "530": {"fulltext": "48G\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\ndelicate babes are kept in a state of semi-intoxication from birth\\nuntil they are weaned. A mother finds her child nervous and fretful.\\nShe takes a glass of ale an hour or two before nursing the infant, and\\nis pleased to find that he becomes quiet. She little dreams that his\\nquietude is only the stupid narcotism of alcohol poisoning; yet such\\nis the truth. Every one knows that a dose of castor-oil given to a\\nnursing mother will affect the child as promptly as the mother. The\\nsame is true of alcohol; but the delicate organization of the infant is\\nfar more susceptible to its poisonous influence than is the mother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem. Dr. James Edmunds says that a large majority of English ladies\\nuse stout while nursing, so that their infants are never sober from\\nthe earliest period of their existence until they have been weaned.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nBeginning life under such a regimen, is it any wonder that so large\\na number of young men, and young women also, develop into drunk\u00c2\u00ac\\nards Such a result is only the fruit of the seeds sown in earliest\\ninfancy. The ancient Romans were so well aware of this fact that\\nthe use of alcoholic drinks was by law prohibited to a Roman mother\\nwhile an infant was dependent upon her for support.\\nWhat Does Experience Prove ?\u00e2\u0080\u0094The testimony of many emi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent physicians is that the use of alcohol as a supporter of vitality,\\na tonic, or a stimulant, is wholly unnecessary.\\nIn London, there is a temperance hospital under the charge of Dr.\\nJames Edmunds, who delivered a very interesting series of lectures on\\nthis subject in New York City a year or two since. In this hospital,\\nall alcoholic medicines are excluded without incurring any risk or\\ndelay in recovery, and with advantage rather than detriment.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The\\ndeath rate, from the first establishment of the hospital, has been but\\nsix per cent, a rate far below that of other hospitals. Of more than\\nthree hundred surgical cases, which are generally supposed to espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially demand alcohol, not a single one proved fatal without it.\\nOther hospitals are following the example of the temperance hos\u00c2\u00ac\\npital, and with equally favorable results.\\nSays Prof. Miller, M. D., of Scotland, Alcohol cures nothing.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDr. Higginbottom said before the British Medical Society, I have\\nnever known a disease cured by alcohol.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDr. Johnson, an English physician, says that alcoholic liquors are,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cas medicines, wholly unnecessary.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nA few years ago, two thousand English physicians publicly ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npressed their disapproval of the use of alcohol as a medicine.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0530.jp2"}, "531": {"fulltext": "AEG UMENTS CONSIDERED.\\n487\\nIn London alone, three hundred physicians signed a petition for\\nthe suppression of the liquor traffic, alcoholic drink being, in their\\nopinion, wholly unnecessary for medical purposes.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nProf. L. P. Yandell, a distinguished Southern physician, in a letter\\nfrom Europe to the Louisville Medical News, wrote as follows of the\\nopinion of English physicians respecting alcohol:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\\nAfter a very extended intercourse with the profession here, I am\\ninclined to believe that a majority of the strong men consider alcohol\\nharmful as a beverage, and a very large number are very doubtful of\\nits efficacy in disease. Such are. my own views of alcohol.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAt a recent meeting of the British Medical Temperance Associa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, at which many members of the British Medical Association were\\npresent, Dr. Ernest Hart, editor of the British Medical Journal,\\nstated that the medical profession were nearly all agreed that alcohol\\nwas neither a food nor a tonic.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAt the present time there exists in England an organization known\\nas the British Medical Temperance Association, which comprises in its\\nranks many of the ablest medical men in Great Britain.\\nWe have treated several hundred cases of all forms of acute and\\nchronic diseases, and have found very little occasion for the use of\\nalcohol. Of over sixty cases of typhoid fever treated in one epidemic,\\nnot more than one or two received alcohol or stimulant of any kind,\\nyet all recovered, without any unpleasant after-effects, and without\\nthe prolonged convalescence so common after this disease.\\nIf brandy, or alcohol in any form, is ever admissible, it is only\\nwhen its poisonous effects as an irritant may be desirable, just as a\\ndash of cold water, the application of a hot poker to the spine, or of\\nammonia to the nostrils, may each under some possible circumstances be\\nserviceable in arousing the vital energies from a sudden collapse, and\\nthus preventing death.\\nARGUMENTS IN FAVOR OF ALCOHOL CONSIDERED.\\nIn order to call attention to some other facts of importance, neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsarily omitted in the consideration of the subject thus far, we will\\ndevote a few pages to an examination of some of the principal argu\u00c2\u00ac\\nments urged in favor of the use of alcoholic liquors.\\n1. Alcohol Is Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The aristocratic toper, who wishes to give\\nan air of respectability to his vice, will claim that alcohol is a food.\\nHe will cite, in proof, instances in which persons have lived for weeks", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0531.jp2"}, "532": {"fulltext": "488\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nby the aid of no other nutriment, taking nothing but alcohol and\\nwater. This semblance of argument scarcely needs exposure for the\\nmost that can be claimed is that it proves merely that persons have\\nlived several weeks while taking only alcohol and water. The fact\\nthat individuals have in several instances been known to live from\\nthirty to sixty days while taking only water, shows conclusively that\\nthose persons who lived a shorter time on brandy and water lived in\\nspite of the alcohol instead of by the aid of it. A conclusive evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndence that alcohol is not a food is found in the fact that when taken\\ninto the system it undergoes no change. It is alcohol in the still, alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nhol in the stomach, alcohol in the blood, alcohol in the brain, in the\\nliver, in all the tissues, and alcohol in the breath, in the perspiration,\\nand in all the excretions. In short, alcohol is not used in the body,\\nbut leaves it, as it enters, a rank poison.\\nI can no more accept them as food than I can chloroform or\\nether. Richardson.\\n2. Alcoholic Beverages Preserve the Body. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol is a pow\u00c2\u00ac\\nerful antiseptic. An apple or the body of an animal placed in the\\nfluid, cannot undergo decomposition. From this, some lovers of the\\narticle are very ready to infer that the use of alcohol will prevent de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomposition of the tissues of the body, and thus tend to its preserva\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. A greater fallacy could not be conceived. Corrosive sublimate,\\nblue vitriol, copperas, and carbolic acid are excellent antiseptics; but\\nwho would think of taking any of these articles for the purpose of\\nprolonging life\\nBut if alcohol did really hinder the destruction of the tissues, so\\nas to prevent the natural process of disintegration, it would still be\\nvery injurious; for all the processes of life are dependent upon de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructive changes of tissue; and hence, anything which would hinder\\nthis process would hinder vital action, would interfere with the life\\nprocesses which are essential to the manifestation of life.\\nBut it can be shown that the evidence upon which the scientific\\nadvocates of the use of alcohol base their arguments is quite unsatis\u00c2\u00ac\\nfactory. They claim to find that the body wastes less while a person\\nis using alcohol than when abstaining, the other conditions being the\\nsame. Hence, they tell us alcohol prevents vital changes, and so saves\\nthe body from wearing out. With this view they recommend the use\\nof liquor to those who are obliged to undergo any hardship, or to per\u00c2\u00ac\\nform any severe physical labor.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0532.jp2"}, "533": {"fulltext": "ARGUMENTS CONSIDERED\\n489\\nLet us examine this argument. It is found that the urine and\\nother excretions contain less of the worn-out material of the tissues\\nwhen a person is using alcohol than when he is abstaining. From this\\nalone it is concluded that alcohol prevents the wearing out or disin\u00c2\u00ac\\ntegration of tissue,\u00e2\u0080\u0094a most astonishing conclusion. No one but a\\nman stoutly prejudiced in favor of alcohol would think of forming\\nsuch a conclusion. A far more rational deduction from the premises\\nwould be that the presence of alcohol in the system prevents the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncretory organs from eliminating from the body the dead and poison\u00c2\u00ac\\nous products which result from the wearing out of the tissues. This\\nconclusion would seem to be far more reasonable, since alcohol itself is\\na poison which is thrown out by the same organs whose proper func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion it is to remove the debris of the tissues. These organs cannot\\nperform more than a certain amount of labor. If most of their\\nactivity is expended in eliminating alcohol, of course they can perform\\nless of their proper labor, and so the dead products of disorganization\\nwill be left to accumulate in the body and produce a deceptive increase\\nof weight. It is by this means that the drunkard often acquires a\\nbloated appearance. Every one knows that such an accumulation of\\ntissue is not healthy flesh yet it is of the same character as that\\nwhich leads some prejudiced scientists to pronounce in favor of alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nholic beverages as a preventive of waste.\\nSurely, such science must be of the kind referred to by the apostle\\nPaul when he spoke of science falsely so-called.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIf it were any recommendation to alcohol that it diminishes the\\nwaste of the tissues, or is supposed to do so, this would be an equally\\ngood recommendation for the habitual use of nitric acid and mercury,\\nwhich Dr. Fyfe of Edinburgh has shown to have the same effect.\\nAgain, as already observed elsewhere, Dr. E. Smith and others\\nhave proven that alcohol does not diminish the waste of the body, but\\nrather increases it, as is shown by the increased amount of carbonic\\nacid thrown off by the lungs, although the amount of urea eliminated\\nby the kidneys may be less. This, of course, completely upsets the\\nargument used by those who maintain that alcohol is a sort of nega\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive food.\\n3. Alcohol Strengthens the Muscles.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The laborer, the traveler,\\nand the soldier use alcohol under the delusion that it strengthens.\\nWhen fatigued, the laborer takes a glass of grog and feels better, or\\nthinks he does. He imagines himself stronger. His increased\\nstrength, however, is wholly a matter of the imagination.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0533.jp2"}, "534": {"fulltext": "41)0\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nThe use of alcohol makes a man feel stronger,\u00e2\u0080\u0094makes him believe\\nthat he can do more work, endure more fatigue and hardship, and\\nwithstand a greater degree of cold than he could do without it but\\nwhen an actual trial is made, it soon becomes apparent that the ability\\nis lacking. Feeling and doing are two wholly different things; and\\nhere is where alcohol is so deceptive. It is a narcotic, and paralyzes\\nthe nerves so that they lose their normal sensibility. The weary man\\ntakes a glass of brandy, and continues his toil,\u00e2\u0080\u0094not because he has\\nbeen strengthened, not because his vital forces have been re-inforced,\\nbut because he no longer knows that he is tired. Weariness is an ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npeal for rest on the part of the tissues. They have become worn and\\nbroken by action, and they require time to repair themselves. Alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nhol has the same effect upon the nerves which control the building up\\nof the body that chloroform has upon the nerves of general sensi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbility, and it allays the sense of weariness in the same way that chloro\u00c2\u00ac\\nform allays pain during a surgical operation,\u00e2\u0080\u0094by paralysis. A person\\nwhose hand has been rendered insensible to pain by intense cold may\\nplace his fingers in the fire without suffering at the time, but he is not\\nthereby prevented from being burned, any more than though his sen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsibility was unimpaired; and the effects of the destructive action of\\nheat will ultimately become painfully apparent.\\nWhen a man has labored until his tissues are so broken down that\\nthey demand time for reconstruction, alcohol will so paralyze his sen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsibilities that he may continue laboring for a time, but he does so at a\\nterrible cost; for he is all the time continuing the process of breaking\\ndown his tissues beyond the point at which nature warned him to de\u00c2\u00ac\\nsist. Not infrequently this reckless expenditure is continued so long\\nthat the life forces become so completely exhausted that the individual\\nbecomes a victim of delirium tremens, or perhaps dies from exhaustion.\\nNumerous experiments have shown that alcohol decreases muscular\\nstrength. Says Dr. Brinton, The smallest quantity takes somewhat\\nfrom the strength of the muscles.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Says Dr. Edmunds, of London,\\nA stimulant is that which gets strength out of a man.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSaid Prof. Willard Parker, M. D., of New York, \u00e2\u0080\u009cIt has been\\nproved that when taken into the system it diminishes the tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nture, lessens the strength, and by about forty per cent shortens human\\nlife.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\n4. Alcohol Warms the Body.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The sensation of warmth pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by taking a glass of wine or brandy is delusive. The circula-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0534.jp2"}, "535": {"fulltext": "ARGUMENTS CONSIDERED.\\n491\\ntion is unbalanced, and for a few moments there is a seeming increase\\nof heat; but the thermometer shows that the temperature is lessened.\\nSays Dr. Parkes, the eminent English sanitarian, All observers con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndemn the use of spirits, and even of wine or beer, as a preventive\\nagainst cold.\u00e2\u0080\u0099 The names of Dr. King, Dr. Kane, Captain Kennedy,\\nand Dr. Hayes, may be cited as holding to this opinion. In the last\\nexpedition in search of Sir John Franklin, the whole crew were tee\u00c2\u00ac\\ntotalers.\\nProf. Janeway, M. D., professor of materia medica in Bellevue Med\u00c2\u00ac\\nical College, stated in a lecture before his class that alcohol does not\\nassist those who use it to endure cold. In proof of the assertion, he re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlated the following incident, which was given to him by the first gen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntleman mentioned in the account:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nA gentleman was appointed by the government to go on a survey\\nin the Eastern States in the depth of a severe winter. He chose for his\\nassistants men who were total abstainers. At the same time, another\\nparty set out upon the same business, the members of which were ad\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicted to the use of whisky. Only one of the first party gave out,\\nwhile nearly every one of the whisky-drinkers succumbed to the influ\u00c2\u00ac\\nence of cold.\\nPlenty of food, and sound digestion, are the best sources of heat.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nI am quite satisfied that spirituous liquors, though they give a tempo\u00c2\u00ac\\nrary stimulus, diminish the power of resisting cold.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sir John Rich\u00c2\u00ac\\nardson.\\na When a continuance of exertion or endurance is called for, spirit\\ndoes harm for you are colder or more fatigued a quarter of an hour\\nafter [taking] it than you would have been without it.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Dr. Hooker\\nphysician of the Arctic expedition under Sir John Ross.\\nProf. Miller states that the Russian military authorities interdict\\nits use absolutely in the army, when troops are about to move under\\nextreme cold; part of the duty of the corporals being to smell carefully\\nthe breath of each man on the morning parade, and to turn back from\\nthe march those who have indulged in spirits, it having been found that\\nsuch men are peculiarly subject to be frost-bitten and otherwise\\ninjured.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe Hudson Bay Company have for many years entirely excluded\\nspirits from the fur countries to the north, over which they have exclu\u00c2\u00ac\\nsive control, \u00e2\u0080\u0098to the great improvement,\u00e2\u0080\u0099 as Sir John Richardson states,\\nof the health and morals of their Canadian servants, and of the Indian\\ntribes.\u00e2\u0080\u0099 Dr. Carpenter.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0535.jp2"}, "536": {"fulltext": "492\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\n5. Alcohol Protects against Excessive Heat.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The advocates\\nof drinking, like the man in the fable, blow both hot and cold,\u00e2\u0080\u009d in\\ntheir arguments. Thev love the beverage, and so it must be useful in\\nsome way. Dr. Parkes says on this point, Not only is heat less well\\nborne, but insolation (sunstroke) is predisposed to.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The common no\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion that some form of alcoholic beverage is necessary in tropical cli\u00c2\u00ac\\nmates is, I firmly believe, a mischievous delusion.\u00e2\u0080\u009d His statements are\\nsupported by all the best authorities on tropical diseases, Dr. Carpenter\\nand others.\\nSaid Prof. John Bell, M. D., an eminent medical author, They who\\ndrink nothing but water have been found to be more enduring of fatigue\\nand great labor, and of hardships and exposures in every extreme of\\nclimate and season, than they who use alcoholic beverages. The com\u00c2\u00ac\\nparisons have been made in almost every conceivable manner (seldom, it\\nis true, designedly), and with the result just announced. Men who have\\nto carry on laborious occupations at a high temperature, as in iron-\\nfoundries, gas-works, sugar-houses, etc., find that the use of alcoholic\\nliquors, while they are so employed, is decidedly prejudicial to them.\\nOf twelve workmen\u00e2\u0080\u0094smiths in the dock-yard at Portsmouth, En\u00c2\u00ac\\ngland\u00e2\u0080\u0094who tried the experiment for a week, six drank nothing but\\nwaiter, the other six took the usual allowance of beer. After the first\\nday, the water-drinkers complained less of fatigue than the others, and\\nafter each successive day the advantage was on the side of the abstain\u00c2\u00ac\\ners, until the conclusion of the week, when the water-drinkers declared\\nthat they never felt so fresh in their lives as they had done during this\\nperiod.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAccording to Sir James McGregor, quoted by Dr. Bell, the Anglo-\\nIndian army was never so healthy as when in Upper Egypt, where no\\nardent spirits were supplied to the troops on account of the difficulties\\nof transportation. The soldiers were often exercised in the sun, the heat\\nof which was so great that the thermometer indicated 118\u00c2\u00b0 F. in the\\nshade.\\nIt has been observed that among English soldiers in India those who\\nare strict teetotalers endure long marches under exposure to a tropical\\nsun much better than those addicted to the use of liquor.\\nDuring the hot season in this country it has been found that by far\\nthe larger share of all the cases of sun-stroke which occur are of intem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperate persons. Total abstainers have little to fear from sun-stroke.\\n6. Alcohol Stimulates. \u00e2\u0080\u0094So, then, do opium, strychnia, and prussic\\nacid stimulate. What is a stimulant? \u00e2\u0080\u009cStimulant\u00e2\u0080\u009d is only another", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0536.jp2"}, "537": {"fulltext": "AEGUMENTS CONSIDERED.\\n4 Jo\\nname for poison. Stimulation means poisoning. When alcohol, or any\\nother one of a hundred poisons which might be mentioned, is taken into\\nthe body, every vital organ sets to work to get it out. The liver filters\\nit out in the bile; the lungs pour out volumes of it in the form of a\\nvapor, making a drunkard\u00e2\u0080\u0099s breath smell like a distillery; the skin\\npours it out as sweat; the kidneys do their part in expelling the vile\\ndrug; and all the time the heart pumps away with violence to hasten\\nthe departure of the intruder. This great commotion in the vital econ\u00c2\u00ac\\nomy is called \u00e2\u0080\u009cstimulation.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThese are the first effects of alcohol, or the effects of small doses,\u00e2\u0080\u0094such\\neffects as the moderate drinker feels. The later effects, and those which\\nresult from larger doses, are depressing. The excitement is followed\\nby a corresponding degree of depression, or partial paralysis, since\\nthe drug supplies no force in return for that which it expends. Many\\nof the ablest physicians pronounce alcohol a narcotic.\\nIf alcohol is a stimulant, that fact is one of the best arguments\\nagainst its use. Says Sir B. Brodie, Stimulants do not create nerve\\npower.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\n7. Alcoholic Drinks Protect the System against Disease.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nOne finds an excuse for the use of liquor in small or great quantities in\\nthe theory that it will fortify his system against the ravages of small\u00c2\u00ac\\npox or cholera. Another takes liberal doses of brandy to keep off the\\nchills.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Another keeps his system saturated with alcohol so that he will\\nnot take cold. Any one of these diseases, or almost any other, would be\\ninfinitely less harmful than alcohol itself, even if the opinion were true,\\nthat alcohol is a preventive; but alcohol is not a preventive of disease,\\naccording to the experience of the most reliable observers. Dr. Parkes,\\nSir John Hall, Inspector General of the English army, Dr. Carpenter,\\nDr. Mann, Henry Martin, and others of equal eminence, all concur in\\nthis opinion.\\nIndeed, the most indubitable evidence can be cited to prove that al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncohol is directly the cause of a vast amount of disease, instead of being,\\nas many suppose, a preventive. If alcohol were a preventive of disease,\\nthen those who use it ought to be the most healthful; but we find the\\ncontrary to be the case. The liquor-drinker, instead of living longer\\nthan the teetotaler, as he ought to do if this theory were true, lives, on\\nan average, after reaching adult age, only one-fifth as long as the ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nstainer, as shown by life-insurance statistics.\\n8, Alcohol Aids Digestion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The moderate drinker takes his\\nmorning dram to fortify his stomach for the reception of his breakfast.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0537.jp2"}, "538": {"fulltext": "494\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nImmediately after breakfast he must have another glass to assist di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion. But how does alcohol assist digestion Not by dissolving\\nthe food, for its effect is to harden tissues. It does not render the gas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntric juice more efficient, for it destroys it and causes its active element,\\npepsin, to be deposited as a white powder. In dogs to which alcohol\\nwas given with food, it was found that the process of digestion had\\nnot begun, twelve hours after eating. The stomach is obliged to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmove all the alcohol before digestion can begin. This, then, is a mon\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrous fallacy.\\n9. Alcohol Is Made from Grain.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u009c But,\u00e2\u0080\u009d says one, alcohol is\\nmade from grain, and if it is so very bad, why should not the grain\\nbe injurious also There is a little poison in everything, any way.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAlcohol is made from grain, but it is not found in it. Smoke is\\nmade from wood, yet there is no smoke in wood; it is made by the\\ndestruction of the latter. Alcohol is made by the destruction of fruits\\nand grains.\\nIt is an absurd popular notion that there is, necessarily, poison in\\neverything. In these days of wholesale adulteration it is often diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncult to obtain food unmixed with poisonous products; but nature does\\nnot serve us so badly. Poison is not essential to life.\\n10. Whisky Does not Hurt Me \u00e2\u0080\u0094The opium smoker, the absin\u00c2\u00ac\\nthe taker, the arsenic eater, all use the same argument, yet each falls\\na victim to his vice. You do not know what alcohol is c[oing for you.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cWine is a mocker [deceiver].\u00e2\u0080\u009d You cannot see its depredations.\\nYour blunted sensibilities cannot feel its ravages. Your friends see\\nits influence. Your wife notes it and mourns over it. You can your\u00c2\u00ac\\nself see it in others. Are your tissues different from those of every\\nother man Are they made of iron that they cannot be destroyed Is\\nthe alcohol you drink different from all other alcohol No vour good\\nsense tells you, No. Then reform before it is too late.\\n11. Pure Liquor Is not Bad.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u009cIf we only had such pure liquor\\nas they used to make, it would not be so very bad,\u00e2\u0080\u009d says one. Only\\ntake a little of my wine; I made it myself, and it cannot hurt any\\none,\u00e2\u0080\u009d says the good housewife.\\nThese are two mischievous errors. Alcohol is the worst poison\\nfound in liquor. No drug added by adulteration is so bad as the fiery\\nliquid itself. Pure liquor is simply pure poison. Alcohol is always\\nthe same, and its effects are always identical, whether it is found in\\nthe whisky barrel, or the cider barrel; in rum, brandy, lager-beer,", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0538.jp2"}, "539": {"fulltext": "AEG UMENTS CONSIDERED.\\n40;*\\nhome-made wine, or temperance bitters.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Alcohol is the horrid fiend\\nwe are fighting, no matter under what guise it comes.\\n12. Moderate Drinking not Harmful. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Every man, even the\\ndrunkard himself, admits that liquor in excess is injurious but a large\\nand very respectable class claim that it is an evil only in excess, and\\nis a harmless luxury, if nothing more, in moderate quantities. This,\\ntoo, is an error which has proved fatal to thousands. A small dram\\nsoon grows to be a large one claret is exchanged for grog or toddy\\nand so, by degrees, the moderate drinker becomes a drunkard, the first\\nsmall drop engendering a love for succeeding larger doses.\\nIt is not necessary that a man should be dead drunk to be intoxi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated. Intoxication is derived from a Latin word meaning poison,\\nand means, literally, a condition of poisoning. Alcohol is a poison.\\nIf a man takes it into his system, he is poisoned, or intoxicated, in\\nproportion to the amount taken.\\nModerate drinking produces a disease well known to physicians as\\nchronic alcoholism. It is especially dangerous to the old, as it is one\\nof the most powerful predisposing and exciting causes of apoplexy, as\\nwell as of numerous other diseases.\\n13. Doctors Recommend Wine and Brandy. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is a lamentable\\nfact that a large class of physicians use alcohol in their practice in a\\nmost reckless manner. The result is seen in hundreds of drunken\\nsots who haunt saloons and groggeries. That the free use of alcohol\\nis wholly unnecessary has been already shown.\\nId. Scientific Men Recommend the Use of Alcohol. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This, too,\\nis a deplorable fact; for it is a sad spectacle when science stoops to\\ncater to the demands of morbid appetites and vices. It is a signifi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncant fact that those scientific authorities who recommend the use of\\nalcohol are themselves addicted to its use. It is not an unjust infer\u00c2\u00ac\\nence that their judgment, in this case, is biased by their appetite.\\nBut there are a great many of the most eminent scientists who are\\nthe strongest advocates of total abstinence. Among them are Dr. W.\\nB. Carpenter, Dr. Parkes, Dr. Richardson, Dr. Parker, and Sir John\\nHall.\\nIf alcohol were unknown, half the sin and a large part of the\\npoverty and unhappiness would disappear from the world. Dr.\\nParkes, Practical Hygiene, p. 242.\\nThere is, of course, no doubt that wine is unnecessary as an arti\u00c2\u00ac\\ncle of diet.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\u00e2\u0080\u0094 lb., p. 241.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0539.jp2"}, "540": {"fulltext": "496\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nA long list of names of eminent scientists and physicians might be\\npresented against alcohol as a beverage, and a very respectable list\\nagainst its common use as a medicine. There is no doubt that many\\npopular medical works which have recommended alcohol as a remedy\\nfor almost every ill, have done much toward creating an incorrect\\npopular opinion on this subject; and it is the duty of every intelligent\\nphysician, as well as all others who are informed on the subject, to do\\nwhat he can to correct this pernicious error.\\n15. All Nations Use Stimulants. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Some will argue from the fact\\nthat the use of liquor of some kind is almost universal, that the appe\u00c2\u00ac\\ntite for it is a natural one. Admitting that inheritance may have\\nmade it such, the argument is still worthless; for what nation is there\\namong whom lying, stealing, and other crimes and vices do not also\\nexist If intemperance is a universal evil, the fact should be most\\ndeeply deplored, instead of being made an excuse for perpetuating the\\nvice.\\nBut intemperance is not universal. Until taught the use of alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nhol by white men, the North American Indians were wholly unac\u00c2\u00ac\\nquainted with the fiery beverage which they have appropriately named\\nfire water.\u00e2\u0080\u009d And the introduction of liquor among these savages has\\ndone more toward their extermination than any other cause. Many\\nother barbarous tribes are still in happy ignorance of this enticing\\npoison.\\nAgain, the appetite for fermented drinks is not a natural one.\\nOffer an infant brandy; it is repulsed at once, as it should be. No\\nbeast naturally loves alcohol, though there are several animals which,\\nlike man, may be taught to love liquor and demand it as imperiously\\nas any old toper. The hog is an animal of this kind. The resem\u00c2\u00ac\\nblance of man to this animal, in this respect, is not flattering, at least.\\nDr. Floyer, a writer in the early portion of last century, relates\\nthe case of a brewer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s dog which learned to like beer and ale, and\\nformed the habit of licking ale and yeast from the brewer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s trough.\\nAfter a few years he began to suffer greatly from gout, his feet and\\nlimbs swelling prodigiously. The drunken dog finally died, as thou\u00c2\u00ac\\nsands of other drunkards have, of dropsy.\\nEven though an artificial appetite has in some cases been created,\\nthis fact does not change the relation of alcohol to the system in the\\nleast. Alcohol is a poison still and the system will treat it as such, in\\nspite of an inherited or an acquired appetite for it.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0540.jp2"}, "541": {"fulltext": "ARGUMENTS CONSIDERED.\\n497\\n16. The Use and Sale of Alcoholic Liquors Is a Source of\\nGreat Revenue to the Government.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Says the liquor-dealer, \u00e2\u0080\u009cThe\\nmanufacture and sale of alcoholic drinks gives employment to more\\nthan 500,000 men. It furnishes a market for more than 40,000,000\\nbushels of grain each year, and pays to the government an annual tax\\nof $60,000,000, or about two-fifths of the whole revenue of the country.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSuch arguments are actually urged by the dram-sellers and their in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfatuated customers. What a damage to the government would be the\\nloss of $60,000,000 of revenue and what a pity that 500,000 poor\\nlaborers should be thrown out of employment Ah, yes; and what a\\npity that 40,000,000 bushels of grain, equivalent to 600,000,000 four-\\npound loaves of bread, should be wasted\u00e2\u0080\u0094worse than wasted, manufact\u00c2\u00ac\\nured into poison! The same liquor which brings to the government a\\nrevenue of $60,000,000 makes 800,000 paupers, who require for their\\nmaintenance $100,000,000. There is very little profit in this, surely.\\nThe cost of crime resulting from drink is still greater. The expense of\\ncaring for 30,000 idiots and lunatics must also be charged to alcohol.\\nWhere, then, are the profits We have said nothing of the loss result\u00c2\u00ac\\ning from the unproductive labor of those employed by the liquor bus\u00c2\u00ac\\niness, or from idleness, disease, and death occasioned by drink, which ag\u00c2\u00ac\\ngregate an enormous sum.\\n17. The Moderate Use of Wine is Necessary to Maintain\\nNervous Activity in Old Age. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Many, even of those who profess to be\\ninstructors of the people in the laws of health, advocate the use of wine\\nin old age, on the ground that age renders the system somewhat slug\u00c2\u00ac\\ngish in its activities, and hence a little stimulus is needed to maintain its\\nfunctions, and especially nervous activity.\\nA consideration of this argument will show that the use of alcohol is\\nnot only unnecessary in old age, but absolutely hazardous. Why are\\nthe bodily functions less active in old age than in youth? Why is the\\nmind less brilliant? Because the organs of the body have become worn\\nand disabled by long usage and imperfect repair. The tissues are not\\nkept intact by assimilation. The reason why they are less active, then,\\nis that they are less qualified to act. They are incapable of that vigor\u00c2\u00ac\\nous action which they sustained in youth and middle age.\\nThis decreased activity is an admirable provision of nature for the\\nprolongation of life to the utmost limit. The waste of tissue depends\\nupon its activity the more action, the more waste and wear, the sooner\\n32", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0541.jp2"}, "542": {"fulltext": "498\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nworn out. Using alcohol produces an increased activity, but does not\\nincrease the capability of the system to sustain action. In other words,\\nit tears down tissue, but does not build it up. It interferes with the re\u00c2\u00ac\\npair of tissues. The increased vigor seemingly imparted by alcohol,\\ntherefore, is dangerous, rather than desirable. If alcohol enables a man\\nto live faster, it shortens his existence by so doing.\\nAgain, alcohol, even in moderate quantities, produces a peculiar de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngeneration of the walls of the blood-vessels, by which they become\\nweakened, the muscular tissue composing the small vessels being re\u00c2\u00ac\\nplaced by particles of fat or carbonate of lime. This kind of degenera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is also a frequent incident of old age, even in those who are not\\nspirit-drinkers, and is especially liable to occur in the small arteries of\\nthe brain. The use of alcohol not only facilitates this morbid process,\\nbut adds to the danger which is always present with it under the most\\nfavorable circumstances. When the arteries are thus weakened, a little\\nextra supply of blood in the brain, a rush of blood to the head,\u00e2\u0080\u009d will\\noften occasion rupture of some one of them, and apoplexy, with paralysis\\nor immediate death, is the result. Alcohol, even in very small quantity,\\nproduces congestion of the brain, and thus renders an aged person doubly\\nliable to death from apoplexy.\\nAre we not j ustified. then, in the position that alcohol is not only less\\ndesii able for the old than for the young, but is far more dangerous\\n18. Alcohol Drives away Dull Care.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 It will not be disputed\\nthat alcohol will dissipate cares, and pains, and sorrows. It makes a\\npoor, homeless, friendless, poverty-stricken wretch feel as rich as a king.\\nIt makes the doomed murderer forget that he is soon to swinsr into\\neternity from the gallows. It makes the fallen outcast from society\\nforget her shame. In short, it makes the user momentarily oblivious to\\nall that is unpleasant in life.\\nBut the release thus obtained is only for a moment, and it is inevi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntably succeeded by a return of the same old burden, rendered more gall\u00c2\u00ac\\ning and onerous by the stings of conscience and the goadings of remorse.\\nWhen a man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s brain is so benumbed that he does not know his real\\ncondition, and loses sight of the realities of life, he is likewise incapable\\nof appreciating any of those higher experiences and sentiments which\\nconstitute the highest enjoyments, the true realities of life. Only gross\\nand sensual pleasures can be experienced when the mind is befogged by\\nalcohol.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0542.jp2"}, "543": {"fulltext": "A EG U ME NTS CONSIDERED.\\n499\\n19. Alcohol Increases Mental Power.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Thousands of editors,\\nlawyers, students, authors, and even clergymen, keep beside their mid\u00c2\u00ac\\nnight lamps a bottle of wine or brandy, and consider one as indispensa\u00c2\u00ac\\nble as the other. They imagine that with the frequent drams they\\nquaff from that green bottle, they imbibe an increase of mental vigor.\\nThousands of lecturers, orators, and ministers, sip a glass of sparkling\\npoison just before they step upon the platform. The first imagines that\\nalcohol is necessary to enliven his energies and sharpen his memory.\\nThe second relies upon alcohol to burnish his eloquence. The third de\u00c2\u00ac\\npends upon the poisonous beverage to quicken his pious zeal, intensify\\nhis fervor, and lend him inspiration for the duties of his office.\\nWe might justly dwell upon the absurdity of such practices, and\\nwell question the efficiency of a gospel shrouded with the fumes of al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncohol but we will only quote the words of Dr. James Edmunds, of\\nLondon, Eng. He says, in speaking of the narcotic influence of\\nalcohol:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThat is the effect when a minister, who cannot preach without a\\nglass of wine, has a glass in him. He finds his tongue will run on a\\nlittle faster than his brains would be able to drive it if he had not got\\nthe alcohol in him. I submit to you broadly that if you take a man\\nwith a single glass of wine or spirits in him\u00e2\u0080\u0094if you test that man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nmental accuracy and real debating power, you will find that the man\\nwho has spirit in him won\u00e2\u0080\u0099t do it as well as the man who does not use\\nit.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\n20. Alcohol Is a Good Medicine; and if it Will Make a Man\\nWell when Sick, Will it not Keep him Well ?\u00e2\u0096\u00a0\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alcohol is not a\\ngood medicine, as elsewhere shown. It is a poison, always, under all\\ncircumstances. But if it were a medicine, this would certainly be reason\\nenough for discarding it; for a medicine is supposed to be a substance\\npeculiarly adapted to meet the demands of the system when in a state\\nof disease. Almost any one of those substances popularly known as\\nmedicines will make a man sick if used habitually.\\nDr. Gully pertinently remarks, Healthy men, and men with\\nchronic disease, do not require medicinal means every day after dinner.\\nYet there are men silly enough not only to take a nauseous pill of drugs\\nbefore dinner, but this more pleasant but equally deleterious draught of\\nphysic [wine] after dinner. Strange infatuation!\\n21. The Bible Sanctions the Use of Wine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094At the present time\\nthere is a powerful party who claim that the use of fermented, or in-", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0543.jp2"}, "544": {"fulltext": "500\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\ntoxicating liquors is permitted and even sanctioned by the Bible.\\nThis party is headed by a few eminent scholars and clergymen, who\\nare chiefly supported by a promiscuous throng of rich rumsellers, re\u00c2\u00ac\\nspectable moderate drinkers, and gutter drunkards.\\nThe Bible has been quoted to sustain polygamy, slavery, and other\\nevil institutions, as well as intemperance. Rightly understood, it sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nports none of these evils.\\nIf it can be proven that the Bible favors the use of intoxicating\\ndrinks in any degree, then there is placed in the hands of the infidel a\\nmost powerful weapon with which to attack the authenticity and sa\u00c2\u00ac\\ncredness of the Scriptures. If, on the other hand, it can be shown that\\nthere is no such conflict between science and common sense, and in\u00c2\u00ac\\nspiration, then the difficulty vanishes. A careful examination of the\\nsubject will convince any candid man that the support which the ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvocates of the use of liquor claim to derive from the Bible is wholly\\nimaginary; and that the use which is made of the Scriptures in de\u00c2\u00ac\\nfense of intemperance is a most flagrant perversion of the language\\nand import of inspiration.\\nInspiration, true science, and sound common sense always agree.\\nAny apparent conflict arises either from a misunderstanding of the\\nmeaning of the language employed, or from an imperfect knowledge\\nof the scientific facts supposed to necessitate a disagreement. Science\\nsays, distinctly and unequivocally, All fermented drinks contain alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nhol alcohol is a poison under all circumstances and in all doses.\\nThe decision of science is sustained by that of reason; for common\\nsense teaches that a substance with properties like those possessed by\\nalcohol can be nothing else than poisonous. If it is true that the\\nBible teaches that alcohol\u00e2\u0080\u0094in the form of wine, or otherwise\u00e2\u0080\u0094is good\\nand harmless, then it will be made to appear that inspiration is less\\nwise than reason and science; that man, the creature, has outstripped\\nthe Creator in knowledge.\\nSuch a conclusion, though correctly drawn from the premises, is too\\nabsurd for belief by one who has a modicum of faith in inspiration,\\nand its manifest falsity would seem to be sufficient to fully expose the\\nweakness of those who would make the Bible responsible for intem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperance. The utter worthlessness of all arguments in favor of the use\\nof alcoholic drinks, founded on the Bible, becomes still more apparent\\nby a careful examination of the character of the wines mentioned in\\nthe Scriptures, and a consideration in detail of the texts which are\\nclaimed to be favorable to the use of alcoholic liquors.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0544.jp2"}, "545": {"fulltext": "SC RIP TUB A L DISTINCTIONS.\\n501\\nTwo Kinds of Wine Recognized in the Bible. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is undoubt\u00c2\u00ac\\nedly true that intoxicating liquors are mentioned in the Bible; and it\\nis equally true that a kind of liquor or wine is recognized and often\\nmentioned which is not intoxicating. Ancient historians preserve the\\nsame distinction, making frequent reference to intoxicating wine and\\nits effects, and also to unintoxicating wine and its wholesome proper\u00c2\u00ac\\nties.\\nUnintoxicating Wine .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The intoxicating property of wine is due\\nto the alcohol which it contains. Wine which contains no alcohol is\\nunintoxicating. Alcohol is produced only by fermentation. Wine\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0which has not undergone fermentation, then, is unintoxicating, since\\nit contains no alcohol. All that is required to preserve wine free\\nfrom alcohol, and thus from intoxicating properties, is to prevent fer\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentation. That the ancients were acquainted with several modes of\\npreventing fermentation, is clearly shown by reference to history.\\nIntoxicating Wine .\u00e2\u0080\u0094As already stated, the intoxicating element\\nof wine is alcohol, which is produced by the decomposition of sugar in\\nthe process of fermentation. Alcohol can be made from any juice\\nwhich contains sugar. The ancients made intoxicating drinks from\\no o\\nmillet, dates, beans, palm juice, pears, figs, pomegranates, and other\\nfruits, besides the grape. These liquors were known to the Jews, and\\nare frequently referred to in the Scriptures. In Prov. 23 31, we have\\na striking reference to the fermentation of wine, as follows, according\\nto Dr. Kitto\u00e2\u0080\u0099s translation Look not thou upon the wine when it is\\nturbid, when it giveth its bubble in the cup, when it moveth itself up\u00c2\u00ac\\nright.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nScriptural Distinctions of Wines. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In the English version of\\nthe Scriptures, the distinctions made in the original are often obscured\\nor wholly lost. This is especially true in the present instance. In\\nthe Hebrew, the language in which the Old Testament was written,\\ndifferent kinds of wine are indicated by different words, which are all\\nrendered in the English translation by the one word wine. The prin\u00c2\u00ac\\ncipal words thus employed are f-, yayin, \u00e2\u0080\u009cW, shekar, and c/n tirosh.\\nYayin, according to Biblical critics, refers to the juice of the grape\\nin any form. It might be sweet or sour, fermented or unfermented.\\nShekar, or shechar, was the term applied to any sweet juice derived\\nfrom any other source besides the grape. It is sometimes translated\\nhoney. It usually refers to the juice of the palm-tree or of its fruit,\\nthe date and, like yayin, it included the fermented as well as the un\u00c2\u00ac\\nfermented condition of the juice.", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0545.jp2"}, "546": {"fulltext": "502\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nTirosh was applied to the ripe fruit of the vine, and to the fresh\\njuice of the grape before fermentation had begun. It is often trans\u00c2\u00ac\\nlated new wine.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIn brief, then, yayin means fermented or unfermented wine or\\njuice of grapes; shekar means fermented or unfermented wine or juice\\nof the palm-tree, of dates or other sweet fruit. Tirosh means the\\nsweet, unfermented juice of the grape, or new wine.\\nThe Hebrews used the term yayin for wine made from grapes, in\\nany of its stages, just as we apply the term cider to the fresh juice of\\nthe apple, or to the same juice after it has fermented or become\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009chard\u00e2\u0080\u009d by age. The Greek oivoc, oinos, corresponds exactly with the\\nHebrew yayin.\\nThe foregoing is certainly sufficient to show, beyond all chance for\\nreasonable doubt, that there are two kinds of wine recognized in the\\nBible, one of which was sweet, unfermented, and unintoxicating, and\\nthe other fermented and intoxicating. The same term is often used\\nfor both kinds. If, then, we find the Bible in some instances speaking\\nof wine in terms of commendation, and in others condemning it in the\\nmost forcible manner, would it not be most reasonable to suppose that\\nin those cases in which wine is commended, the unfermented kind is\\nreferred to and in those in which it is condemned, that which has un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndergone fermentation is meant Any one who has confidence in the\\ninspired character of the Scriptures will have no hesitancy in answer\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in the affirmative.\\nThe Causes of Intemperance. \u00e2\u0080\u0094We have not space to devote to\\nthe subject sufficient to allow us to point out more than a few of the\\nmore powerful influences which in our opinion lead to the encourage\u00c2\u00ac\\nment and perpetuation of one of the most potent evils of the age.\\nThe most confirmed and irreclaimable drunkards are those who\\nhave inherited the appetite from ancestors who drank. There are many\\nsuch. They are really less responsible for their condition than are those\\nwhose vices have entailed it upon them. Many instances are known\\nin which the tendency to drink extended to the fifth generation from\\na drinking ancestor.\\nProbably this is the most active cause of the great and unabating\\nincrease of intemperance. Drunkard\u00e2\u0080\u0099s sons become drunkards through\\ninheritance, and transmit the propensity to their children, stamping it\\nstill more deeply upon their depraved organizations.\\nThe use of alcohol in cookery has clone not a little to cultivate a love", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0546.jp2"}, "547": {"fulltext": "TEA AND COFFEE ENCOURAGE DRUNKENNESS.\\n503\\nfor the burning beverage. Wine and brandy sauces, and other prepara\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions containing alcohol, early excite and form a love for alcoholic drink\\nin children whose natural tastes would discard it at once. It is not at\\nall uncommon to find alcohol taken in this form, even by people who\\nconsider themselves strict teetotalers.\\nStill another charge of far more universal application must be laid\\nat the door of the cook, though the ignorance of the latter may cancel\\npart of the responsibility. We refer to the general and excessive use of\\nstimulating and irritating condiments in the preparation of food. Pep\u00c2\u00ac\\nper, spices, and large quantities of salt and most other condiments, have\\nan unmistakable influence in creating and exciting a love for stimulat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning foods and drinks, and thus ultimately lead toward intemperance.\\nThe moderate use of liquor is the stepping-stone to greater excesses.\\nAll drunkards are at first moderate drinkers. Were there no moderate\\ndrinkers, there would soon be no drunkards. No man sets out in the\\ndrunkard\u00e2\u0080\u0099s career with the expectation and determination of becoming\\nan inebriate. It may be justly said that moderate drinkers are fresh\\nrecruits for the ranks of intemperance.\\nTea and Coffee Encourage Drunkenness.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This statement will\\ndoubtless startle those who have been taught to believe that there is no\\nevil in the cup that cheers and not inebriates; but we are prepared\\nto show that the influence of the use of these poisons (for such they are)\\ndirectly tends to encourage drinking stronger stimulants, though our\\npresent space will not allow us to enter into a discussion of the subject.\\nTobacco-using and drunkenness go hand in hand. Nearly, if not\\nquite, every drunkard chews or smokes. The great majority of drunk\u00c2\u00ac\\nards became addicted to the use of tobacco first. Thus they learned to\\ndemand a stimulus of some kind. The feverish heat produced by tobacco\\nrequired quenching, and liquor was resorted to. The white man gave\\nthe Indian rum, and the latter gave him tobacco in return. The ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nchange was a bad bargain for both. Either is bad enough alone but\\nrum and tobacco together are blasting the human race like a simoon\\nfrom the heart of hell.\\nThousands of men, and women too, have acquired an appetite for\\nalcohol through a doctor\u00e2\u0080\u0099s prescription. An unwise physician gave ale,\\nbeer, wine, or brandy, as a tonic,\u00e2\u0080\u009d to improve digestion,\u00e2\u0080\u009d to\\nstrengthen the system,\u00e2\u0080\u009d to counteract debility,\u00e2\u0080\u009d or for some similar\\nreason. The patient thus acquired a love for the stimulation of alcohol,\\nand soon came to regard it a necessity, and took the duty of prescribing", "height": "3640", "width": "2183", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0547.jp2"}, "548": {"fulltext": "504\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\ninto his own hands. In a few years he became a drunken sot, and died\\na drunkard\u00e2\u0080\u0099s death.\\nAmbition to excel on some particular occasion, or a desire to compel\\nnature to forego rest beyond reasonable limits, has led many to take\\nan occasional drop,\u00e2\u0080\u009d to their final ruin. The fine exhilaration,\u00e2\u0080\u009d the\\nlively play of the imagination,\u00e2\u0080\u009d which accompanies slight stimulation,\\nhas led captive thousands of poets, authors, orators, statesmen, and even\\nclergymen. Poverty, trouble, grief, disappointment, bad example, and\\nother minor causes too numerous to mention, have their influence in the\\nproduction of the omnipresent vice, intemperance.\\nThe Cure of Intemperance. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The only cure for a drunkard is\\ntotal abstinence. A person who has once been greatly addicted to the\\nuse of alcohol cannot use it in moderation. A person who is suffering\\nfrom an}? of the functional diseases induced by alcohol must relinquish\\nall stimulants if he would recover. Substitutes in the shape of tobacco,\\nstrong tea and coffee, even of soda-water, are dangerous. Tobacco produces\\na desire for liquor in one who has been accustomed to drink. Tea and\\ncoffee have similar effects, though in much less degree. The drinking of\\nlarge quantities of fluid of any sort is injurious, as it produces a relaxed\\nstate of the stomach which causes a craving for stimulus. The cin\u00c2\u00ac\\nchona cure of the appetite for liquor is worthless. The only plan which\\naffords a way of escape from the haunting clamors of appetite in a per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson trying to reform is that proposed by Mr. Napier, who a few years\\nago read before a learned society in England a paper giving an account\\nof the cure of a large number of cases of drunkenness by the adoption\\nof a vegetarian diet. The great chemist, Prof. Liebig, observed, more\\nthan twenty years ago, that people who used only vegetable food did not\\ntake wine. Becoming acquainted with this fact, Mr. Napier made a\\npractical application of it, with the result already stated. The following\\nis a brief report of a few of his cases:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAn analytical chemist, aged thirty-two, who was given to intem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperance, on having his attention called to Liebig\u00e2\u0080\u0099s statement, was in\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced to adopt a vegetarian diet, and before six weeks he was a total\\nabstainer. A lady of independent means, a clergyman, a girl of nine\u00c2\u00ac\\nteen, a man and his wife and sister (all over forty years of age), a bed\u00c2\u00ac\\nridden gentleman (cured in thirty-six days), a captain in the merchant\\nservice, a half-pay officer, a clergyman and his wife, were all cured bv\\na diet mainly farinaceous [vegetable]. Two sisters, members of a family\\nnoted for intemperance, were cured in about a year. A clerk who had", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0548.jp2"}, "549": {"fulltext": "THE CURE OF INTEMPERANCE.\\n505\\nlost several situations because of intemperance was cured by vegeta\u00c2\u00ac\\nrianism and taken back at an increased salary. A governess aged forty,\\ntwo military pensioners, a man of sixty, and three old sailors, were per\u00c2\u00ac\\nmanently cured in a few months.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nBeans, peas, rice, and highly glutinous bread (graham bread), were\\nobserved to be of special value as articles of diet. \u00e2\u0080\u0098This testimony is a\\npowerful one in support of the position that the use of animal food is in\\nsome degree favorable to intemperance, and may perhaps be a remote\\ncause of that vice in many cases. Both before and since seeing the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nport of Mr. Napier\u00e2\u0080\u0099s experiments, personal observation has convinced us\\nthat the appetite for liquor is much less in a person addicted to its use\\nwhile subsisting upon a vegetable diet than when using meat freely.\\nWe have also observed that those accustomed to use both alcohol and\\ntobacco are rarely able to abandon one without the other. We might\\nrelate numerous cases which have occurred in our own practice in which\\nwe have succeeded in reforming inebriates when all other means had\\nfailed by enforcing a farinaceous or vegetable diet. There can be no\\ndoubt but that the effect of stimulating food of all kinds is in the high\u00c2\u00ac\\nest degree conducive to a love for stimulating drinks and for tobacco\\nand other narcotics.\\ni", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0549.jp2"}, "550": {"fulltext": "50 G\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nTOBACCO AND TOBACCO-USING.\\nOrigin of the Habit.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nFour centuries ago, tobacco\\nwas unknown in civilized\\nlands, its use being confined\\nto the few savages who in\u00c2\u00ac\\nhabited the then undiscovered\\nAmerican continent.\\nIn the month of Novem\u00c2\u00ac\\nber, 1492, when Columbus\\ndiscovered the island of Cu\u00c2\u00ac\\nba, he sent two sailors to ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nplore it, who reported, when\\nthey returned, among many\\nother strange and curious dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoveries, that the natives\\ncarried with them lighted\\nfire-brands, and puffed smoke\\nfrom their mouths and noses,\\nwhich they supposed to be\\nthe way the savages had of perfuming themselves. They afterward\\ndeclared that they saw the naked savages twist large leaves together,\\nand smoke like devils.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nTo civilized human beings this was the first sight Gf the vile habit\\nwhich has become so common that every city, town, and village is\\nactually perfumed, or more properly fouled, with the vile stench of\\nthe poisonous weed. The impression made upon the unsophisticated\\nEuropeans was evidently not greatly in favor of the custom, since\\nthey compared the smoking Indians to devils.\\nTobacco-using, together with the implements of its use and all the\\ndifferent modes of taking it, originated wholly with the heathen bar\u00c2\u00ac\\nbarians who roamed like wild beasts over the plains and through the\\ndense forests of this continent four centuries ago. Civilized men\\nhave made no improvements or discoveries of any account in connec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion with its use they have simply followed the example of those", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0550.jp2"}, "551": {"fulltext": "THE ORIGIN OF THE HABIT.\\n507\\nnaked savages whom the discoverers of America saw chewiner, snuff-\\ning, and smoking \u00e2\u0080\u009clike devils\u00e2\u0080\u009d almost four hundred years ago. It is\\nevident, then, that tobacco-using is a barbarous custom in the fullest\\nsense. As to how savages learned the use of the weed, history does\\nnot give us any hint; but the fact that pipes and snuff-taking tubes\\nare found in their most ancient burial mounds, which are often sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nmounted by huge trees that must have required many centuries for\\ntheir growth, is evidence of its great antiquity.\\nOriginating with the wild barbarians of America, the smoking\\nhabit was after some years introduced into Europe, and receiving the\\nsanction of physicians who just at that time chiefly occupied them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves in searching for some new nauseous compound with which to\\nexperiment upon the lives of their patients, it was rapidly adopted.\\nIt must not be supposed, however, that the world was conquered\\nby this most pernicious and tyrannical of vices without a struggle.\\nThe good, the wise, and the prudent, everywhere opposed. In most\\ninstances, kings and others in authority placed every obstacle in the\\nway of its introduction and propagation, and even imposed severe\\npenalties upon those who used the weed.\\nIn Russia, the use of tobacco was prohibited under the penalty of\\nthe bastinado (a severe whipping) for the first offense, cutting off the\\nnose for the second, and loss of life for the third. History gives ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncount of several persons who were subjected to punishment for a\\nsecond offense, their noses being amputated in public.\\nPope Innocent XII. issued a bull of excommunication against all\\nwho used tobacco in any form in church. Many years afterward,\\nhowever, the bull was revoked by Pope Benedict, who was himself an\\nimmoderate user of tobacco.\\nIn Persia, the laws against tobacco-using were so stringent that the\\ndevotees of the weed were obliged to flee to the mountains, where\\nthey preferred to wander in exile among the rocks and caves with\\nliberty to use their fascinating drug, rather than dwell in the peace\\nand purity of home without it. In Switzerland, all users of the weed\\nwere punished as criminals. Punishment was inflicted upon a man in\\nthat country for smoking, so late as in the last century.\\nThe opposition to the use of tobacco was not confined to the Old\\nWorld. The governors of the American colonies followed the example\\nof King James I. of England, in many instances, issuing edicts against\\nits use, and placing every obstacle in the way of its introduction.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0551.jp2"}, "552": {"fulltext": "508\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nThe old blue laws of Connecticut and of several other States con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained restrictions of its use of a most strenuous character. In the\\ncity of Boston a law against smoking still exists; and less than a\\ndozen years ago a workman was arrested on the public streets for the\\noffense, and was fined in accordance with the law.\\nBy degrees, the rulers who opposed the introduction and use of to\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco themselves became devotees of the weed, so that their opposi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion was withdrawn. Being thus without restraint, the evil habit\\nrapidly spread throughout all civilized lands, enslaving alike all classes\\nof people, from the ignorant peasant to the king upon the throne.\\nThe history of tobacco-using furnishes a most striking illustration\\nof the readiness of human nature to seize upon anything which\\npromises gratification to the senses, no matter how disgusting, how\\npernicious, or how fatal in its ultimate consequences. The history of\\nthe world affords no other example of a vice which spread so rapidly\\nand fastened itself so securely upon its victims.\\nThe Nature of Tobacco. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chemists, botanists, and physicians\\nunite in pronouncing tobacco one of the most deadly poisons\\nknown. No other poison, with the exception of prussic acid, will\\ncause death so quickly, only three or four minutes being required for a\\nfatal dose to produce its full effect. It belongs to a class of plants\\nknown as the volanacece, which includes the most poisonous of all\\nspecies of plants, among which are henbane and belladonna. There\\nare more than forty distinct varieties of the plant, all of which pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsess the same general properties, though varying in the degree of\\npoisonous character.\\nThe active principle of tobacco, that is, that to which its narcotic\\nand poisonous properties are due, is nicotine, a heavy, oily substance\\nwhich may be separated from the dried leaf of the plant by distilla\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion or infusion. The proportion of nicotine varies from two to eight\\nper cent, Kentucky and Virginia tobacco usually containing six or\\nseven per cent. A pound of tobacco contains, on an average, three\\nhundred and eighty grains of this deadly poison, of which one-tenth\\nof a grain will kill a dog in three minutes. A case is on record in\\nwhich a man was killed in thirty seconds by this poison.\\nThe poison contained in a single pound of tobacco is sufficient to\\nkill three hundred men if taken in such a way as to secure its full\\neffect. A single cigar contains poison enough to extinguish two hu\u00c2\u00ac\\nman lives if taken at once.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0552.jp2"}, "553": {"fulltext": "POISONOUS NATURE OF TOBACCO.\\n509\\nThe essential oil has been used for homicidal purposes. Nearly\\nthirty years ago it was employed by the Count Bocarmd to murder\\nhis brother-in-law for the purpose of securing his property.\\nThe Hottentots use the oil of tobacco to kill snakes, a single\\nminute drop causing death as quickly as a lightning stroke. It is\\nmuch used by gardeners and keepers of green-houses to destroy grubs\\nand noxious insects.\\nA number of instances are recorded in which instant death has\\nbeen produced by applying a little of the oil from the stem or bowl\\nof an old pipe to a sore upon the head or face of a small child.\\nThe poison of tobacco is so potent and violent in its action that\\neven the external application of the moist leaves to the skin is suffi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncient to produce most serious symptoms. If a cigar be unrolled and\\nthe leaves composing it be applied over the stomach, great nausea will\\nbe produced in a very short time. This method has been used to in\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce vomiting. Cowardly soldiers have been known to place tobacco\\nleaves under their arms just before a battle, for the purpose of pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nducing sickness.\\nSome years ago a man was detected in attempting to smuggle a\\nquantity of tobacco by placing the leaves next to his skin. The\\nnearly fatal symptoms which followed led to the discovery of the\\nsmuggler.\\nIf tobacco is poisonous when applied to the skin, it is doubly so\\nwhen inhaled. The smoke of tobacco contains, in addition to nicotine,\\nseveral other poisons, the chief of which are pyridine, picoline, sul-\\nphureted hydrogen, carbon di-oxide, carbonous oxide, and prussic\\nacid, all of which are fatal poisons when received into the system in\\nany other than the most minute quantities. Thus, it is not to nico\u00c2\u00ac\\ntine alone that the evil effects of smoking are due, but to all of these\\npoisons combined.\\nBirds, frogs, and other small animals, die when exposed to the\\nfumes of tobacco in a confined space.\\nInhalation is the most speedy way of getting any volatile poison\\ninto the system. The reason of this is obvious when the fact is made\\nknown that the lungs present a mucous surface fourteen hundred\\nsquare feet in extent, every inch of which is in the highest degree ca\u00c2\u00ac\\npable of absorbing gaseous substances brought in contact with it.\\nThis membrane is of the most marvelously delicate character, being of\\nsuch exceeding thinness that it forms scarcely any obstacle to the pas\u00c2\u00ac\\nsage of gases which enter the lungs by respiration. Just underneath", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0553.jp2"}, "554": {"fulltext": "510\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nthis delicate membrane passes all the blood in the body, or an amount\\nequivalent to the whole volume of the blood, once every three minutes.\\nThe vapory poison inhaled by the tobacco-smoker is not simply taken\\ninto the mouth and then expelled, but it penetrates to the remotest\\nair-cells, and spreads itself out over the whole of the immense extent\\nof membrane stated. Thus it is plain that the blood of the smoker is\\nliterally bathed in the narcotic fumes drawn from his pipe or cigar.\\nSo readily does the system receive the poison of tobacco in this\\nway, that it has been repeatedly observed as a fact that persons who\\nare engaged in the manufacture of cigars often suffer much from the\\ncharacteristic effects of nicotine poisoning.\\nWhen tobacco is applied to the mucous membrane, as in chewing\\nand snuff-taking, its poisonous elements are absorbed in essentially\\nthe same manner as when applied to the skin, but much more rapidly.\\nIn chewing, considerable quantities are also absorbed through the\\nstomach, being swallowed with the saliva.\\nPoisonous Effects of Tobacco. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Very few users of the weed need\\nto have a description of the effects of a moderate degree of poisoning\\nwith tobacco. The giddiness, nausea, and deathly sickness which fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlow the first attempt to use the poisonous drug are indubitable evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndence of the poisonous character of tobacco, which evidence is con\u00c2\u00ac\\nfirmed by the difficulty\u00e2\u0080\u0094in many cases very great\u00e2\u0080\u0094experienced in\\nbecoming accustomed to its use. In severe cases of poisoning, violent\\nvomiting and purging, vertigo, deathly pallor, dilatation of the pupil,\\na staggering gait, disturbed action of the heart, interference with res\u00c2\u00ac\\npiration, and in extreme cases insensibility and syncope, are commonly\\nobserved. Only a very small quantity is necessary to produce these\\nsjnnptoms in a person not accustomed to the use of the drug; but in\\npersons who have accustomed their systems to the poison, a much\\nlarger amount is required.\\nDr. Richardson, who has recently given the effects of tobacco upon\\nthe human system a very thorough investigation, thus describes the\\ncondition of a person learning to smoke\\nFrom analogy derived from the lower animals, which must be very\\nperfect, the conditions of the vital organs are as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe brain is pale and empty of blood, the stomach is reddened in\\nround spots, so raised and pile-like, that they resemble patches of dark\\nUtrecht velvet; the blood is preternaturally fluid the lungs are pale\\nas the lungs of a calf, when we see them suspended in the shambles;", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0554.jp2"}, "555": {"fulltext": "EFFECTS OF TOBACCO ON THE BLOOD.\\n511\\nwhile the heart, overburdened with blood, and having little power left\\nfor its forcing action, is scarcely contracting, but is feebly trembling*\\nas if, like a conscious thing, it knew its own responsibility and its\\nown weakness. It is not a beating, it is a fluttering heart; its mech\u00c2\u00ac\\nanism is perfect, but each fibre of it to its minutest part is impreg\u00c2\u00ac\\nnated with a substance which holds it in bondage and will not let it\\ngo.\\nWhy all Smokers do not Die of Tobacco-Poisoning.\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is\\noften objected that while chemistry and scientific experiments seem to\\nprove that tobacco is a powerful poison, the experience of thousands\\nof persons disproves the theory of its poisonous character, since if it\\nwere so intense a poison as described, cases of death from tobacco-\\npoisoning would be much more frequent.\\nTo this objection we answer,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. One reason why so few persons are reputed to die of nicotine\\nor tobacco poisoning, is the wondei\u00e2\u0080\u0099ful faculty the system possesses of\\naccommodating itself to circumstances. Through this means the worst\\npoisons may by degrees be tolerated, until enormous doses can be taken\\nwithout immediately fatal effects. Corrosive sublimate, strychnia,\\nbelladonna, and many other poisons, may be thus tolerated.\\n2. In our opinion, the majority of tobacco-users do die of tobacco\u00c2\u00ac\\npoisoning. Death as surely results, ultimately, from chronic as from\\nacute poisoning, though the full effects are delayed, it may be, for\\nyears. A man who dies five or ten years sooner than he should, in\\nconsequence of tobacco-using, is killed by the poison just as truly as\\nthough he died instantly from an overdose.\\nEffects of Tobacco on the Blood. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The blood is the life-giving\\nstream which carries to each of the tissues and organs of the body the\\nmaterial out of which it is to be built and repaired. In it are found\\nthe various elements which are received into the system through the\\nstomach, the lungs, and the skin, the three great inlets to the body.\\nIf poisons are taken into the system, it is through the blood that they\\ndo their devastating work. Anything which affects the blood must\\naffect every organ and tissue of the body. When taken in any form,\\ntobacco very readily finds its way into the blood, and, according to Dr.\\nB. W. Richardson, it produces in the vital fluid very serious changes.\\nHe describes these changes in the following graphic words:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nOn the blood the prolonged inhalation of tobacco produces\\nchanges which are very marked in character. The fluid is thinner", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0555.jp2"}, "556": {"fulltext": "512\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nthan is natural, and in extreme cases paler. In some instances the\\ndeficient color of the blood is communicated to the body altogether,\\nrendering the external surface yellowish white and puffy. The blood,\\nbeing thin, also exudes too freely, and a cut surface bleeds for a\\nlong time, and may continue to bleed inconveniently, even in opposi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to remedies. But the most important influence is exerted over\\nthose little bodies which float in myriads in the blood and are known\\nas the red corpuscles. These bodies have naturally a double concave\\nsurface, and at their edges a perfectly smooth outline. The absorp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of fumes of tobacco necessarily leads to rapid changes in them;\\nthey lose their round shape, becoming oval and irregular; and instead\\nof having a mutual attraction for each other and running together,\\na good sign of physical health, they lie loosely scattered before the\\neye, and indicate to the learned observer, as clearly as though they\\nspoke to him and said the words, that the man from whom they were\\ntaken is physically depressed and deplorably deficient both in muscu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar and mental power.\u00e2\u0080\u009d For a representation of the effects of tobacco\\non the blood, see Plate XIV.\\nTobacco not only deteriorates the blood, poisons it, and greatly im\u00c2\u00ac\\npairs the blood corpuscles, but also disturbs the circulation through its\\ninfluence upon the nervous system.\\nHaving seen the effects of this poison upon the blood, it may be\\nreadily understood that it cannot but be a cause of disease.\\nTobacco Predisposes to Disease. \u00e2\u0080\u0094By its deteriorating influence\\nupon the system, tobacco lessens the vital resistance of the body to\\nother causes of disease, and so produces a predisposition to nearly all\\nclasses of maladies. As bearing upon this point we may quote the fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowing from eminent authorities:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nLook at the pale face, imperfect development, and deficient mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncular power of the inhabitants of unhealthy, malarious districts.\\nThey live on, but with only half the proper attributes of life. So it\\nis with the habitual smoker.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mr. Solly, F. E. S.\\nI do not hesitate to say that if a community of both sexes, whose\\nprogenitors were finely formed and powerful, were to be trained to\\nthe early practice of smoking, and if marriage were confined to the\\nsmokers, an apparently new, and a physically inferior, race of men and\\nwomen would be bred up.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe effects of this agent, often severe even in those who have at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained to manhood, are especially injurious to the young who are still", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0556.jp2"}, "557": {"fulltext": "EFFECTS OF TOBACCO.\\n513\\nin the stage of adolescence. In these the habit of smoking causes im\u00c2\u00ac\\npairment of growth, premature manhood, and physical prostration.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nA British officer in India stated that of eleven officers sent out on\\nan expedition, only two escaped in good health, and they were non-\\nsmokers.\\nIn speaking against tobacco, Dr. Edward Smith, an eminent En\u00c2\u00ac\\nglish author and sanitarian, remarked, The whole tendency of its ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is toward disease, and it is impossible to say how much of good\\nit has prevented.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSmokers\u00e2\u0080\u0099 Sore Throat. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The redness and dryness of the mucous\\nlining of the mouth and throat so common with smokers, is the result\\nof the direct irritation of the hot fumes of the poisonous weed which\\nare drawn in through the pipe or cigar. This cause of chronic disease\\nof the throat is so very common that smokers\u00e2\u0080\u0099 sore throat has come\\nto be recognized as a distinct malady. Some smokers pretend to\\nsmoke for the cure of throat difficulties; but the excuse is a mere pre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntense in most cases. Tobacco never cures sore throat. It may tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nporarily relieve local irritation, but can do no more, and always in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreases the disease.\\nTobacco and Consumption,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The relation of impure air to dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease of the lungs is everywhere recognized. It has been very clearly\\ndemonstrated that breathing impure air is the great cause of consump\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, on account of the effect of poisonous elements upon the blood\\nand upon the lungs. Even the impurities gathered from the blood it\u00c2\u00ac\\nself exist in such cpiantities in air which has been once breathed as to\\nrender it unsafe to breathe again. This being the case, it will be read\u00c2\u00ac\\nily seen that filling the lungs with nicotinized smoke and the hot fumes\\nof tobacco from a pipe or cigar for several hours a day, cannot but be\\na most certain cause of lung disease. Moreover, experience shows this\\nto be the case. Dr. C. R. Drysdale, the chief physician to the Metro\u00c2\u00ac\\npolitan Free Hospital of London, declared, in an article in Public\\nHealth, that smoking in youth is no uncommon cause of pulmonary\\nconsumption.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nTobacco a Cause of Heart-Disease. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The effect of tobacco upon\\nthe heart is indicated by the pulse, which is a most accurate index to\\nthe condition of the heart. The pulse of a tobacco-user says, in terms\\nas plain as any words could, that his heart is partly paralyzed,\\n33\\nDiseases of Modern Life.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0557.jp2"}, "558": {"fulltext": "514\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nthat its force and vigor are diminished, that it is, in fact, poisoned.\\nOld smokers, and not a few of those who have indulged but a few\\nyears, often suffer with palpitation of the heart, intermittent pulse,\\nangina pectoris, and other symptoms of derangement of this most im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant organ. There is, in fact, a diseased condition of the heart\\nwhich is so characteristic of chronic tobacco-poisoning that it has been\\nvery appropriately termed narcotism of the heart.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Medical statis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntics show that about one in every four smokers has this condition.\\nThere is good evidence for believing that not only functional but or\u00c2\u00ac\\nganic disease of the heart may be occasioned by the use of tobacco.\\nTobacco and Dyspepsia. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Notwithstanding the fact that tobacco\\nis very frequently recommended as a sovereign remedy for dyspepsia,\\nwe have become convinced by careful observation in hundreds of cases,\\nthat it is never a cure, and is in hundreds of instances a cause of dvs-\\npepsia. Tobacco is a narcotic. The effect of narcotics generally is\\nto lessen the secretion of gastric juice, and to decrease the activity of\\nthe stomach. Tobacco does this in a very marked degree. A man\\nwho is hungry may appease his desire for food by using tobacco if he\\nis accustomed to it, or by the employment of some other narcotic. The\\ndesire is appeased, although the want still exists. It is through this\\nsame paralyzing influence that tobacco impairs digestion. Snuff-tak\u00c2\u00ac\\ning occasions dyspepsia by producing irritation of the nasal mucous\\nmembrane, which affects the stomach through sympathy.\\nA man cannot use tobacco to any considerable extent without be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoming a dyspeptic. It is the impairment of digestion which renders\\ntobacco so efficient an agent, in most cases, in reducing flesh. We\\nhave treated scores of tobacco dyspeptics and have no hesitation in\\naffirming that the disease is incurable without the discontinuance of\\nthe habit. Even when the habit is abandoned, a cure is often difficult,\\nrequiring months of careful attention to diet and treatment.\\nTobacco a Cause of Cancer. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There is no chance to doubt that\\ntobacco-using is often a cause of this terrible disease. All eminent\\nsurgeons testify that they frequently meet cases of cancer of the lip\\nand tongue which have been occasioned by smoking. A number of\\nsuch cases have come under our observation, and we do not doubt that\\na large share of cancers of the lip and tongue originate in this way.\\nThis view is further strengthened by the fact that in the great cancer\\nhospital of London, where more than ten thousand cases of this terrible\\ndisease have been treated, the number of men suffering from the disease", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0558.jp2"}, "559": {"fulltext": "EFFECTS OF TOBACCO.\\n515\\nupon the lip and tongue was three times as great as the number of\\nwomen so affected, although the female cancer patients outnumbered\\nthe men five to one.\\nTobacco Paralysis. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In the last thirty years there has been a\\ngreat increase in the frequency of the occurrence of a peculiar form of\\nparalysis which seems to affect especially the nerves that supply the\\nmuscles, causing gradual wasting and loss of muscular power, which\\nis fairly attributable to the increasing use of tobacco, as it most often\\noccurs in tobacco-users.\\nA form of progressive paralysis of the optic nerve, causing to\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco amaurosis,\u00e2\u0080\u009d or blindness, is well recognized by oculists. These\\ncases generally recover when the tobacco is discontinued, and will not\\nget well so long as it is used.\\nTobacco-blindness is very common in Ireland, where very strong\\ntobacco is used. It is caused both by smoking and chewing.\\nColor-blindness, an affection which is increasing to an alarming ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntent, especially in Belgium and Germany, where smoking is more ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntensively practiced even than in this country, has been found to be\\nlargely attributable to the use of tobacco. This fact was first made\\nknown by an eminent Belgian physician who made extensive investi\u00c2\u00ac\\ngations upon the subject at the request of the Belgian government.\\nNervousness from Tobacco. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Tobacco-users suffer much from\\nnervousness, which is manifested in a great variety of ways. One per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson is easily startled, another is unnaturally irritable, is cross and irasci\u00c2\u00ac\\nble another cannot sleep at night; still another suffers with trembling\\nof the hands, which greatly discommodes him in writing. In scores of\\ncases we have seen these symptoms all disappear when the use of to\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco was discontinued. Temporarily, tobacco seems to give tone and\\nstrength and steadiness to the nerves, but the seeming strength is de\u00c2\u00ac\\nceptive. It is purely artificial, and the ultimate effect is to increase the\\nvery difficulty which it seems to cure.\\nWe have often known wives and young children to suffer very se\u00c2\u00ac\\nverely from various nervous disorders which were wholly due to the\\neffect upon their delicate organizations of the poisonous fumes of to\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco which they received through the poison-laden exhalations of their\\nsmoking 1 husbands and fathers.\\nDr. L. G. Alexander, of Kentucky, in a late article in the Philadel\u00c2\u00ac\\nphia Medical and Surgical Reporter, in which he gave an account of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0559.jp2"}, "560": {"fulltext": "51G\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nseveral cases of tobacco-blindness, remarks as follows respecting tobacco\\nand nervous diseases\\nThe use of tobacco is so general that its bad effects can hardly be\\nestimated. So much has been written, pro and con, that to discuss the\\nsubject is superfluous. The rapid increase of nervous people, nerve pain,\\nneuralgia, and obscure nervous disease, is seen in practice every day by\\nthe physician, and is so frequent as to attract the attention of the laity;\\nand it is my belief that the common use of tobacco, as well as of alcohol\\nand opium, is the most prominent cause of so many nervous troubles.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nPlenty of evidence exists to show that tobacco-using is a very com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon cause of impotence, together with the many other forms of nervous\\ndisease arising from its poisonous effects. Numerous other maladies\\nmight be mentioned as being caused, either directly or indirectly, but it\\nwill suffice to say that there is scarcely a functional disorder or an or\u00c2\u00ac\\nganic disease to which the human system is subject, which may not be\\neither produced or aggravated by this subtle poison.\\nHereditary Effects of Tobacco-Using. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There is no vice or habit\\nto which men are addicted the results of which are more certainly trans\u00c2\u00ac\\nmitted to posterity than are those of tobacco-using. A vigorous man\\nmay use tobacco all his life and be able to convince himself all the time\\nthat he is receiving no injury; but the children of that man, who ought\\nto inherit from him a vigorous constitution and high health, are instead\\nrobbed of their rightful patrimony, and enter upon life with a weakly\\nvital organism, with a system predisposed to disease and destined to pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nmature decay. The sons of an inveterate tobacco-user are never as ro\u00c2\u00ac\\nbust as their father; and the grandchildren, in case the children are\\ntobacco-users, are certain to be nervous, weakly, sickly creatures. This\\nfact we have verified in so large a number of cases that we make the\\nstatement fully prepared to maintain it by indisputable facts.\\nThe physician last quoted, in the same article referred to, remarked\\non this question as follows\\nFrom observation I have found that the children of parents addicted\\nto the use of tobacco are more likely to have nervous diseases than others\\nborn of parents who do not use it; and if both parents use it, we are\\nalmost certain to find the offspring of a nervous temperament, and espe-\\ncially liable to nerve derangement. It is from this class that drunkards\\nare mostly recruited. Growing up with a weak nerve development, any\\nphysical or mental exertion brings on the disease now so common, neu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrasthenia.\u00e2\u0080\u009d", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0560.jp2"}, "561": {"fulltext": "APOLOGIES FOR TOBACCO-USING CONSIDERED.\\n517\\nMoral Effects of Tobacco-Using. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There can be no question but\\nthat tobacco has a seriously deteriorating effect upon the character, blunt\u00c2\u00ac\\ning moral sensibility, deadening conscience, and destroying that delicacy\\nof thought and feeling which is characteristic of the true Christian gen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntleman. This effect is far more clearly seen, as would be expected, in\\nyouth who begin the use of tobacco while the character is receiving its\\nmold, than in those who have adopted the habit later in life, though too\\noften plainly visible in the latter class of cases. There can be no ques\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion but that the use of tobacco is a stepping-stone to vices of the worst\\ncharacter. It is a vice which seldom goes alone. It is far too often ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompanied with profanity and laxity of morals, and leads directly to the\\nuse of alcoholic drinks. It is indeed the most powerful ally of intemper\u00c2\u00ac\\nance and it is a good omen for the temperance cause that its leaders are\\nbeginning to see the importance of recognizing this fact and promulgat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning it as a fundamental principle in all temperance work. By this means\\nonly can any real headway be made against the great evils of intem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperance.\\nApologies for Tobacco-Using Considered. \u00e2\u0080\u0094We have already\\ndevoted as much space as is proper to the subject of tobacco-using, and\\ncan only notice briefly one or two of the more specious arguments used\\nin favor of the drug.\\nProbably the most powerful argument offered in behalf of the to\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco habit is the assertion by certain physicians that tobacco, along\\nwith alcohol and kindred drugs, is a sort of negative food,\u00e2\u0080\u009d diminishing\\nthe necessity for food by lessening the wastes of the body. As already\\nshown, in reference to alcohol, this argument is ingenious; but instead\\nof proving the desirability of the drug, it proves the opposite. The ar\u00c2\u00ac\\ngument is just as good for tobacco as for alcohol. The fact that the nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nural secretions are diminished by the use of tobacco, cannot be any more\\nof a recommendation to the drug than to nitric acid and mercury, which\\nwill do the same, or indolence and malaria, which will have the same\\neffect. What people of the present day need, with their gross habits of\\neating and drinking and deficient physical exercise, is not less excretion,\\nbut more. Torpidity of the liver, inactivity of the skin, deficient activ\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of the kidneys, and constipation of the bowels, are among the great\u00c2\u00ac\\nest impediments to real mental and moral growth and culture in the\\npresent age and these conditions are certain results of the use of\\ntobacco.\\nAnother argument often strongly urged is, that, admitting, the un-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0561.jp2"}, "562": {"fulltext": "518\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nnatural character of the habit of tobacco-using, it is nevertheless\\nmade necessary by the artificial conditions of civilized life, by the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessive mental strain and nervous excitability resulting. It is claimed\\nto be essential as a means of soothing the tired brain and securing\\nsleep. A full and complete answer to this argument is the fact that\\ntobacco is itself a cause of the very conditions which it is supposed to\\nremedy, as elsewhere shown; and while it seems to act with tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nporary benefit in some cases, it ultimately aggravates the very\\ntroubles which it is used to relieve.\\nMuch more might be said upon this subject; but we must leave\\nit here, hoping that the candid reader will find no difficulty in agree\u00c2\u00ac\\ning with us in the conclusion that tobacco is an unmitigated evil, and\\none which should be thoroughly and faithfully exposed on every\\nproper occasion, until the public are well informed of its dangers.\\nWe conclude with the indorsement of the sentiment expressed by\\nCharles Lamb, in his Farewell to Tobacco,\u00e2\u0080\u009d in the lines,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nStinking\u00e2\u0080\u0099st of the stinking kind,\\nFilth of the mouth and fog of the mind,\\nAfric, that brags her foison,\\nBreeds no such prodigious poison.\\nHenbane, nightshade, both together,\\nHemlock, aconite-,\u00e2\u0080\u009d etc.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0562.jp2"}, "563": {"fulltext": "TEA, COFFEE, AND CHOCOLATE.\\n519\\nTEA AND COFFEE.\\nUnder this head we\\nshall consider tea, coffee,\\nand cocoa, or chocolate.\\nTea consists of the\\ndried leaves of a plant\\nwhich is native to China,\\nbut is also grown in India\\nand various other parts of\\nthe world, to which it has\\nbeen introduced. The\\nactive principle of tea is\\ntheine, a narcotic alka\u00c2\u00ac\\nloid, of which it contains\\nthree to six per cent.\\nThe other most abundant\\nconstituent is tannin, of\\nwhich it contains about\\ntwenty-six per cent. The\\nremainder is made up of\\ngum, vegetable fibre, sug\u00c2\u00ac\\nar, fat, starch, and an\\naromatic oil to which its\\nFig 176. Stem of Tea Plant, showing Flowers. Varying flavor IS chiefly\\ndue. See Fig. 176.\\nCoffee is the roasted berry of a plant native to Arabia and Abys\u00c2\u00ac\\nsinia, known as Coffcea Arabica, which is closely allied to the plant\\nfrom which Peruvian bark is obtained, the source of quinine. Its\\nactive principle is caffeine, which is identical with theine, of which it\\ncontains about one-third as much as tea. It also contains tannin,\\nthough in less quantity than tea, together with gum, sugar, caseine,\\nfat, and the other ingredients also found in tea.\\nChocolate is obtained from the seeds of the cocoa-palm, native of\\nMexico, the pods of a ground-nut, a shrub native of Zanzibar, and\\nother sources. The substances from which it is produced are ground", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0563.jp2"}, "564": {"fulltext": "520\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nto a powder, then mixed into a paste with sugar, and dried in cakes.\\nCocoa, or cocoa nibs, consists of the nuts coarsely broken. The active\\nprinciple of cocoa, or chocolate, is theobromine, the proportion of\\nwhich, according to the analyses of Dr Stenhouse, is five per cent.\\nFig. 177. Leaf and Fruit of Cocoa, a. Cocoa Bean.\\nTheobromine is closely related, chemically, to theine, with which it is\\npractically identical. The remaining constituents are chiefly fat,\\nstarch, sugar, coloring matter, and woody fibre. See Fig. 177.\\nMatt, or Paraguay tea, and chaat, or Abyssinian tea, are the leaves\\nof trees or plants which possess active principles essentially the same\\nin nature and properties as theine. See Fig. 178.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0564.jp2"}, "565": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF TEA AND COFFEE.\\n521\\nHistory of the Use of Tea and Coffee. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Among civilized na\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions, the use of tea and coffee, as well as of the other beverages named,\\nis confined to modern times. It is said that coffee has been in use in\\nArabia, its native home, a thousand years, and that tea has been used\\nin China and Japan for about the same length of time. It was not\\nuntil the middle of the sixteenth century, however, that coffee was\\nfirst introduced into Europe by the establishment of a coffee-house in\\nConstantinople, and another century passed before it was introduced\\ninto England. Its introduction into Constantinople was vigorously\\nopposed by the priests, who asserted that its use was contrary to the\\nteachings of Mahomet; but the desire for stimulation soon triumphed\\nover religious scruples, and the Turks are now known as among the\\nmost inveterate coffee-users in the world. Its use was also opposed\\nat its first introduction into more civilized lands, though far less vigor\u00c2\u00ac\\nously than was the use of tobacco. From their full introduction to", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0565.jp2"}, "566": {"fulltext": "STIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nrj22\\nt/MM\\ncivilized nations, only about two centuries ago, these beverages have\\ngradually come in more and more extensive use, especially during the\\nlast half-century. The annual consumption of tea and coffee, and\\ntheir congeners, at the present day, is estimated by competent authori\u00c2\u00ac\\nties to be as follows: Tea, 3,000,000,000 lbs.; coffee, 1,000,000,000 lbs.;\\ncocoa and chocolate, 100,000,000 lbs.\\nMat^ is used by at least 40,000,000 people, being the common\\nbeverage of the natives of South America, where the tree from which\\nit is obtained grows abundantly without cultivation. It is probable\\nthat fully one-half the human race, if not a larger proportion, make\\nuse of one or more of these beverages. In England, tea is the favorite\\ndrink, 100,000,000 pounds being annually imported into that country.\\nIt is also the favorite beverage in Russia and Holland. In Turkey,\\nSweden, France, and Germany, coffee is the favorite. In the latter\\ncountry the amount of coffee used is fourteen pounds for each person.\\nEffects of Theine upon Man anil Lower Animals. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Numerous\\nexperiments upon the direct effects of theine,\u00e2\u0080\u0094as also its allied sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances, caffeine and theobromine,\u00e2\u0080\u0094conducted by Dr. E. Smith, Dr.\\nRichardson, and others, show that in small or ordinary doses it causes\\nan increased action of the heart, an increased elimination of carbonic\\nacid through the lungs, loss of heat, and increased activity of the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys. In larger doses, it produces nausea, vertigo, and finally insensi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbility and death. Dr. Edward Smith, after drinking an infusion made\\nfrom two ounces of coffee, which probably contained about seven\\ngrains of caffeine, fell to the floor unconscious.\\nA prominent official in the British army, now doing service in\\nAfrica, recently lost his favorite horse in a manner which is both sin\u00c2\u00ac\\ngular and instructive. A cook left a few pounds of tea in the sack\\nwhich had contained it, which was filled with corn by a Kafir groom\\nwho knew nothing of the presence of the tea. Upon serving out the\\ncorn to a troop of horses, of course the last one received the larger\\nshare of the tea, which was eaten greedily with the corn. The result\\nis thus described\\nThe animal plunged and kicked, and ran backward, at intervals\\ngalloping madly around, finally falling into a donga, where it lay dash\u00c2\u00ac\\ning its head on the rocks, and was dispatched by an assegai thrust\\nthrough the heart. The post-mortem appearances indicated extreme\\ncerebral congestion.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nCoffee also lessens the action of the skin.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0566.jp2"}, "567": {"fulltext": "EVIL EFFECTS OF TEA AND COFFEE.\\n523\\nEvil Effects of Using Tea and Coffee.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The evil effects of the\\nuse of these popular beverages has made too evident their injurious\\ncharacter to allow of room to doubt their deleterious influence, not\u00c2\u00ac\\nwithstanding the apologies offered for their use by those who are\\naccustomed to employ them. These evil effects we will attempt to\\npoint out as briefly as possible.\\n1. They W aste Vital Force. \u00e2\u0080\u0094By the experiments of Dr. Smith,\\nM. Gazeau, and many others, it is shown that the consumption of the\\nbody is greater under the influence of tea or coffee than at other times,\\nsince the amount of carbonic acid eliminated is greater than natural, the\\namount of carbonic acid sent out from the lun^s being: the best known\\nmeasure of the rate of waste of the body. The amount of extra waste\\nthus occasioned is shown by Dr. Smith\u00e2\u0080\u0099s experiments to be from one-\\nfourth to one-tenth that of the whole waste of the body, whence Dr.\\nSmith very consistently remarks that it is especially adapted to those\\nwho usually eat too much.\u00e2\u0080\u009d This is a tacit confession that at the least\\nthe use of tea is an expensive and wasteful habit.\\nThe fact that the activity of the kidneys is increased, brings to light\\nanother means by which force is wasted, while, as is confessed, no return\\nis made for the expenditure.\\n2. Tea and Coffee Injure Digestion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When taken upon an\\nempty stomach these beverages produce, as is well known, serious irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation of the digestive organs. When taken with the food, impairment\\nof digestion is produced in several ways (a.) By taking into the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach too large a quantity of liquid (6.) By relaxing the stomach by the\\nuse of liquids of too high a temperature, by which, also, the activity of\\nthe gastric juice is impaired (c.) By precipitating the pepsin with the\\ntannin which they contain. Chocolate is further injurious to digestion\\non account of the large amount of fatty substance which it contains.\\nThat the use of tea and coffee is a common cause of dyspepsia is an ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nservation made by all experienced physicians. At the last meeting of\\nthe British Medical Association, an eminent physician from Australia\\ntestified that dyspepsia from the use of tea and coffee is very common in\\nthat country. We have seen, personally, many scores of cases of which\\nthe use of these fascinating beverages was one of the chief causes.\\n.3. The Use of Tea and Coffee Affect Injuriously the Nervous\\nSystem. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This statement would seem to be satisfactorily established by", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0567.jp2"}, "568": {"fulltext": "524\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nits well-known temporary effects. It is well known that whatever ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncites vital action above the normal standard, without supplying an extra\\namount of force to support the extra expenditure, invariably produces, as\\na secondary result, depression of vital action below the normal standard,\\nor what is known as a reaction. That this is one of the secondary ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfects of the use of strong tea, is well known. Tea may be used so weak\\nthat the reaction is not noticed, but no doubt it is still felt in some de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree by the organic system, if not by the nerves of animal life. This\\ncontinued alternation of excitement and reaction must certainly result\\nin injury to the nervous system, increasing the liability to nervous\\ndiseases of a functional character, such as neuralgia (neurasthenia), hys\u00c2\u00ac\\nteria, etc.\\nMoral Effects. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The long-continued use of tea has a distinct effect\\nupon the character. This has been too often noticed and remarked to\\nbe questioned. An eminent neurologist, writing in a recent number of\\nthe Journal of Mental and Nervous Disease, calls attention to this\\nfact in the following remarks:\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cIrritability of temper, like dyspepsia, belongs in the category of\\nsymptoms produced by long-continued tea-drinking.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cThere are \u00e2\u0080\u0098tea sots\u00e2\u0080\u0099 in every great charitable.institution,\u00e2\u0080\u0094particu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlarly those for the maintenance of the aged. Their symptoms are, gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally, mental irritability, muscular tremors, and sleeplessness.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nt The eminent Dr. Bock, of Leipsic, writes as follows respecting the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluence of tea and coffee on character\\nThe nervousness and peevishness of our times are chiefly attributable\\nto tea and coffee the digestive organs of confirmed coffee-drinkers are\\nin a state of chronic derangement, which reacts on the brain, producing\\nfretful and lachrymose moods. Fine ladies addicted to strong coffee\\nhave a characteristic temper, which I might describe as a mania for\\nacting the persecuted saint. Chocolate is neutral in its psychic effects,\\nand is really the most harmless of our fashionable drinks. The snap\u00c2\u00ac\\npish, petulant humor of the Chinese can certainly be ascribed to their\\nimmoderate fondness for tea.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nTea-Drinkers\u00e2\u0080\u0099 Disorder.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 That there is a distinct class of symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms characteristic of the effects of alcohol, of tobacco, of absinthe, and\\nof opium, has long been generally recognized it is only recently, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, that the mcrbid effects of tea have been sufficiently well studied by\\neminent physicians to secure the recognition of the fact that tea and cof\u00c2\u00ac\\nfee, as well as the other poisons mentioned, produce such a distinct class", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0568.jp2"}, "569": {"fulltext": "EFFECTS OF TEA-TASTING.\\n525\\nof symptoms. It is now conceded, however, that the use of tea may,\\nand often does, produce a morbid condition which has been appropriately\\ntermed, tea-drinkers\u00e2\u0080\u0099 disorder.\\nLess than a year ago, Dr. J. W. Morton of New York City, a phy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsician of eminence, was led by observing the symptoms of a case which\\noccurred in his practice, to believe that tea is far from being the harm\u00c2\u00ac\\nless agent by many supposed. He at once began an investigation of the\\nsubject, and directed his attention to a large class of persons to be found\\nin most large cities, known as tea-tasters.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The facts which his in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvestigation elicited are so valuable in this connection that we shall quote\\nquite liberally from his paper on the subject which appeared in the\\nJournal of Mental and Nervous Disease, for October, 1879. We\\nquote as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe pernicious effects of tea-tasting upon many of its followers,\\nare well recognized by all their number. It seems to be accepted\\namong them, without discussion, that many break down and are obliged\\nto give up the business, or else pursue it with much caution and at con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstant inconvenience to their health. And those of the public who are at\\nall familiar with the facts, entertain the same view. Indeed, I may say\\nthat if I were now to express an opinion, based upon my present, it is\\ntrue not yet sufficiently extensive, information upon the subject, I\\nshould feel inclined to say, that no one engages for several years in the\\nprofession of tea-tasting without suffering both immediate and perma\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent harm to health.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThis feeling is well illustrated in the remark of a prominent wealthy\\ntea merchant, who said, I would rather give a hundred thousand dol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlars than have my son become a tea-taster.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAt first glance, to witness the operation of tasting, it would hardly\\nseem possible that the very small amount of tea used at any one time\\ncould result in harm. This amount is only equal in weight to a five-\\ncent piece, about fifteen grains. About two ounces of well-boiled water\\nare turned on to this, and the infusion is allowed to draw,\u00e2\u0080\u0099 perhaps,\\nfifteen minutes. Of this infusion the taster takes but a few spoonfuls\\ninto his mouth, and often spits it out again; he also at intervals inhales\\nthe steam. But the harm comes, of course, from the constant repetition\\nof these acts.\\nThe cases which I propose to relate exhibit the extreme physiolog\u00c2\u00ac\\nical action of an infusion of tea. They are cases of acknowledged ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncess; and in this lies their interest, for by familiarity with the symptoms", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0569.jp2"}, "570": {"fulltext": "526\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nof excess, we shall be able to thread our way back to those of modera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, and to point out, it may be, that what many perhaps consider\\nmoderation is, in reality, abuse, and that certain symptoms put down as\\nnervousness,\u00e2\u0080\u0099 nervous irritability,\u00e2\u0080\u0099 and nervous exhaustion,\u00e2\u0080\u0099 as well\\nas the more clearly defined ailments of dyspepsia, hypochondria and\\nhyperemia, may sometimes be attributed to the misuse of a common\\ndomestic beverage. Indeed, I am forced to think that many people, un\u00c2\u00ac\\nconsciously to themselves and to their physicians, suffer from a train of\\nsymptoms due to tea (or its congener, coffee). We often find people\\ntaking tea to relieve the very set of symptoms which its abuse, as will\\nbe shown later, produces and it is often the fact that patients date\\ntheir recovery from a dyspepsia or nerve exhaustion from the time when\\nthey gave up their tea.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe following is an account of one of the cases observed:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe immediate effects upon him are as follows: In about ten\\nminutes the face becomes flushed, the whole body feels warm or\\nheated, and a sort of intellectual intoxication comes on, much the same\\nin character, it would seem, as that which occurs in the rarefied air of\\na mountain. He feels elated, exhilarated, troubles and cares vanish,\\neverything seems bright and cheerful, his body feels light and elastic,\\nhis mind clear, his ideas abundant, vivid, and flowing fluently into\\nwords. He has found from experience that the workings of his intel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlect are really more clear and vigorous than at any other time. This\\nis not a delusion on his part, for at this time he can talk a man over,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nand make a more advantageous bargain than at others.\\nAt the end of about an hour\u00e2\u0080\u0099s tasting a slight reaction begins to\\nset in; some headache comes on; the face feels wrinkled and shriv\u00c2\u00ac\\neled, particularly about the eyes, which also get dark under the lids.\\nAt the end of two hours this reaction has become fully estab\u00c2\u00ac\\nlished, the flushed, warm feeling has passed off, the hands and feet are\\ncold, a nervous tremor comes on, accompanied with great mental de\u00c2\u00ac\\npression. And he is now so excitable that every noise startles him\\nhe is in a state of complete unrest and mental exhaustion; he has no\\ncourage to do anything; he can neither walk nor sit down, owing to\\nhis mental condition, and he settles into a complete gloom. His body\\nin the meanwhile does not feel weary. Copious and frequent urina\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is always present, as also certain dyspeptic symptoms, such as\\neructations of wind, sour taste, and others.\\nThe above-described immediate effects follow a single afternoon\u00e2\u0080\u0099s", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0570.jp2"}, "571": {"fulltext": "EFFECTS OF TEA-TASTING.\\n527\\ntea-tasting. They may be summed up briefly as, excited circulation,\\nintellectual intoxication, with actual increased vigor of mind power,\\nincreased urination; then a period of collapse indicated by cold ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntremities, tremulousness, mental irritability and anxiety. It will be\\nseveral days before this condition of affairs is amended. And at this\\ntime the temptation to take alcoholic stimulants is very strong.\\nThe chronic effects are few and decided. Headache is frequent,\\nprincipally frontal and vertical; a ringing and buzzing in the ears is\\nver} 7 constant; black spots often flit before the eyes, and he sees\\nflashes of light. Vertigo also is very persistently present; he cannot\\nlook up at a clock on a steeple without staggering. Insomnia exists\\nto a considerable extent; he seldom has a good night\u00e2\u0080\u0099s sleep, and he\\ndreams much, but his dreams are of a pleasant character; he some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes sees visions when not sleeping. Dyspepsia is more troublesome\\nthan any of the foregoing three symptoms. This the patient assigns\\nstrictly to tea-tasting, since it is made worse by tea, and improves\\nwhen he abstains from it, though now becoming confirmed. His ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npetite is captious, he feels heavy at the epigastrium, he has eructations\\nand a sour taste, and finds that certain kinds of food distress him. He\\nhas a frequent gurgling, and is in the habit of working his whole\\nchest and abdomen to make the gas pass on.\\nHis mental condition is peculiar. He lives in a state of dread\\nthat some accident may happen to him in the omnibus, fears a collis\u00c2\u00ac\\nion crossing the street, fears that he will be crushed by passing teams;\\nwalking on the sidewalks, fears that a sign may fall, or watches the\\neaves of the houses, thinking that a brick may fall down and kill him;\\nunder the apprehension that every dog he meets is going to bite the\\ncalves of his legs, he carries an umbrella in all weathers as a defense\\nagainst such an attack. He often dreads entering his office for fear of\\nbeing told that some business friend has failed; and in short, lives in\\na state of constant foreboding of some impending evil. At times his\\nleft leg drags and feels numb, and he is conscious of an unsteady gait.\\nHe has also often a twitching of the muscles of the face and eyelids.\\nThe chronic effects as above described, as distinguished from the\\nimmediate effects, are, in brief, vertigo, headache, insomnia, dyspepsia,\\nmental depression, almost amounting to delusions, and also some slight\\nsubjective and objective signs of a central disturbance of both sensibil\u00c2\u00ac\\nity and motility.\\nI omit negative evidence indicating that otherwise than as re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlated, he is in sound health.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0571.jp2"}, "572": {"fulltext": "528\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cA certain group of his symptoms point to hyperemia of the\\nbrain, another to disorder of the digestive function, and still another\\nto morbid alterations of intellection, sensibility, and motility; all\\ntaken together presenting, as I venture to suggest, a clinical picture of\\ntea-poisoning.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSimilar effects were observed in all the cases investigated. In or\u00c2\u00ac\\nder to still more conclusively establish the relation between the effects\\ndescribed and the use of tea, Dr. Morton conducted a series of exper\u00c2\u00ac\\niments in the use of tea himself, and obtained similar effects to\\nthose described by the persons interviewed. Since the publication\\nand circulation of his observations, an attempt has been made to dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncredit his statements, which was undoubtedly prompted by those en\u00c2\u00ac\\ngaged in the business and who are fearful of suffering pecuniarily\\nthrough the diminution of the use of tea. The observations of Dr.\\nMorton are, however, so well confirmed by other observers that the at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntempt has proved a futile one.\\nTo the eminent medical testimony against tea already given, we\\nmay add the following from Dr. B. W. Richardson:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nSome functional nervous derangements are excited by fluids com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonly consumed with, or as, foods. Tea taken in excess is one of\\nthese disturbing agents. Tea exerts an astringent action, and by the\\npresence in it of an organic substance, theine, it exercises a special in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluence over the nervous system, which, to say the least, is tempora\u00c2\u00ac\\nrily injurious. I believe the effects from tea are more severely felt by\\nthe young, and that as middle age approaches, they are less severe.\\nThe symptoms which indicate the injurious action of this article\\nof food are sufficiently characteristic. They are, intensely severe head\u00c2\u00ac\\naches, constipation of the bowels with what is usually considered to be\\ndeficiency of bilious secretion, flatulency, an unsteadiness and feeble\u00c2\u00ac\\nness of muscular power, and, not infrequently, a lowness of spirits\\namounting to hypochondriacal despondency. In children under the\\ninfluence of tea this lowmess of spirits is often very severe, so severe\\nthat the occurrence of the simplest natural phenomena, as the ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nproach of darkness, the cast of a large shadow, or the spreading over\\nthe sky of dark clouds, are sufficient to create dismay and fear.\\nIn poverty-stricken districts, amongst the women who take tea\\nat every meal, this extremely nervous, semi-hysterical condition from\\nthe action of tea is all but universal. In London and other fashion\u00c2\u00ac\\nable centers in which the custom of tea-drinking in the afternoon has", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0572.jp2"}, "573": {"fulltext": "AEG UME NTS CONSIDERED.\\n529\\nlately been revived under the old name of the clruni,\u00e2\u0080\u0099 these same nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous symptoms have been developed in the richer classes of society,\\nwho, unfortunately, too often seek to counteract the mischief by re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorting to alcoholic stimulants. Thus one evil breeds another that is\\nworse.\\nThe flatulency induced by tea taken late in the evening has the\\neffect of interfering with the processes of sleep it prevents or disturbs\\nsleep by dreams and muscular startings, and is a common cause of that\\npeculiarly painful symptom known as nightmare.\\nThe extremely injurious effects of tea are best seen in some of\\nthose who are charged with the commercial duty of what is called\\ntea-tasting.\u00e2\u0080\u0099 A professed tea-taster who was so seriously affected\\nby the process that he thought it proper to consult me on the symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms induced, defined the symptoms very clearly as follows: Defi\u00c2\u00ac\\nciency of saliva; destruction of ta,ste for food; biliousness; nausea;\\nconstipation; an extreme and unclefinable nervousness and night\u00c2\u00ac\\nmare whenever sleep is obtained.\u00e2\u0080\u0099\\nThe symptoms from which habitual tea-drinkers suffer are iden\u00c2\u00ac\\ntical in character, but minor in degree.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nCoffee, like tea, induces dyspepsia, and perhaps, with even more\\n-activity than tea, it keeps the brain awake when that wearied organ\\nought, according to nature, to be asleep.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nARGUMENTS IN FAVOR OF TEA AND COFFEE CONSIDERED.\\nNotwithstanding the numerous facts against these beverages, so\\npopular is their use that there are many who profess to find apologies\\nfor employing them; a few of these we will now consider.\\n1. Tea and Coffee Sustain the Strength. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The same argument\\nurged for tobacco and alcohol is also presented in favor of tea and coffee;\\nbut its value is no greater in the case of the latter than in that of the\\nformer. That it does not sustain either muscular or nervous strength\\nis shown by scientific experiments which cannot be refuted by any num\u00c2\u00ac\\nber of unreliable accounts of the great amount of work which can be\\nperformed by persons who take little else than tea. Dr. Smith remarks\\nthat the use of tea appears to increase muscular activity, as under its in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluence there is greater ease in making exertion; but he immediately\\nadds that if exercise be taken, \u00e2\u0080\u009ca greater sense of exhaustion follows\u00e2\u0080\u0099\\nthan when tea has not been taken; which shows, most conclusively,\\n34", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0573.jp2"}, "574": {"fulltext": "530\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nthat the feeling of strength is not real, but deceptive, and that a person\\nis really less fitted for exertion of any kind while under the influence of\\ntea than at other times. Dr. Smith further remarks, in summing up\\nthe effects of tea, that exercise while under its influence is followed by\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009creaction, with a sense of exhaustion,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and this is said to be felt even\\nafter having had a night\u00e2\u0080\u0099s rest. No better evidence of the damaging\\ninfluence of these drugs could be required.\\nIf it be argued that the amount taken by ordinary consumers of tea\\nis insufficient to produce any ill effect, we have but to call attention to\\nthe fact that the wealthy, besides using the strongest tea, take it in doses\\neven larger than those employed by Dr. Smith in his experiments. It\\nis not at all uncommon for persons with whom expense is not an item\\nof moment, to take at each meal a quantity of the infusion of tea of\\nsuch strength as to contain not less than five to fourteen grains of theine,\\na smaller amount than which has been known to cause unconsciousness\\nand temporary paralysis. A single teaspoonful of dry tea may contain\\nseven or eight grains of theine, and this is not an uncommon allowance\\nfor each person at a meal.\\n2. Tea and Coffee Soothe the Nerves.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 How do they soothe\\nthe nerves Do they furnish the requisite material for repairing the\\nworn and exhausted organs No. They only temporarily excite them,\\nso that their real condition is for a time obscured but when their evan\u00c2\u00ac\\nescent effect has vanished, the nerves are in greater need than before of\\nbeing soothed, and each application of the remedy makes the evil worse.\\nThis is the reason why we seldom find a confirmed tea-drinker who is\\nnot troubled with nervousness. It is also equally true that the great\\nmajority of sufferers from this disease are tea or coffee drinkers. In\\nhundreds of instances these nervous tea-drinkers have fully and speedily\\nrecovered their health by abandoning their use of the article. This is a\\nsure and simple remedy.\\n3. Tea and Coffee Assist Digestion. Mv stomach is so weak,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nsays a tea-drinking dyspeptic, that a cup of good strong tea is neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary to enable me to digest my meal.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Yes; this is doubtless the case;\\nand if you continue the practice you will find, after a time, that two or\\nthree cups will be necessary to enable you to dispose of your dinner sat\u00c2\u00ac\\nisfactorily. Then if you persevere in the habit, in spite of the admoni\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of your best medical adviser, nature, you will shortly find it quite\\nimpossible to swallow a sufficient quantity of the beverage to make your\\nstomach perform its work. Then you will begin to realize the fact that", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0574.jp2"}, "575": {"fulltext": "AEG UMENTS CONSIDERED.\\n531\\ngoading an organ into action is quite a different thing from encouraging\\nand promoting its healthy activity by supplying it with healthful, nour\u00c2\u00ac\\nishing food.\\nDo not be deceived by momentary sensations. Consider the ulti\u00c2\u00ac\\nmate effects, and you cannot fail to be convinced that instead of pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoting digestion, tea and coffee are most effective disturbers of that\\nfunction. How they interfere with digestion has already been explained.\\n4. Tea and Coffee Relieve Headache. \u00e2\u0080\u0094How invariably the un\u00c2\u00ac\\nsuspecting lady resorts to a cup of tea to relieve the distress occasioned\\nby that common malady, sick-headache Yes; and how invariably that\\nsame sick-headache returns Who ever heard of a person who was per\u00c2\u00ac\\nmanently cured of sick-headache by tea-drinking Such a thing would\\nbe impossible. Tea and coffee are among the prime causes of sick-head\u00c2\u00ac\\nache, although they afford temporary relief, just as tobacco and alcohol\\nare prolific causes of tremors, but yet appear to steady the trembling\\nnerves for a short time.\\n5. Tea-and Coffee Supply the Place of Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Many people\\nwho are largely addicted to the use of the articles will prefer a cup of\\nstrong tea or coffee to a hearty meal of nourishing food. Indeed, it is a\\ngeneral custom with the English peasant to reduce his bread fare one-\\nhalf that he may be able to procure a cup of tea to accompany the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmainder. Dr. Arlidge, of England, has recently called attention to the\\nfact that the women of the working-classes in that country have carried\\nthis practice of substituting tea for food to such an extent that they are\\nbeginning to manifest the most unmistakable evidence of narcotic\\npoisoning.\\nTea silences the demand of the system for food, but it does not in any\\nrespect replace it, as may be seen by the weakened energies and the at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntenuated forms of those who use it largely. As elsewhere remarked, Dr.\\nSmith has shown that tea-drinkers need more food than others instead\\nof less.\\n6. Tea and Coffee Increase Mental Yigor. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Those who make\\nthis claim, mistake mental activity for mental strength. A greater error\\ncould not be made and yet this fallacious notion is very popular. See\\nthe poor victim of delirium tremens trembling with fright at the fan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntastic and threatening shapes which his excited fancy portrays. His\\nimagination was never so active in health. Now it makes him see\\nforked tongues darting at him from every corner, and converts every", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0575.jp2"}, "576": {"fulltext": "532\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nshadow into a monster. Who will venture the assertion that his mind\\nis stronger now than when in health Listen to the ravings of the\\npatient during the delirium of fever; the mind is certainly active, hut it\\ncannot be said to be strong; for strength is only consonant with health.\\nWhen the brain is stimulated to unnatural activity by tea, coffee,\\ntobacco, alcohol, or any other stimulant, it makes violent attempts to\\naccomplish whatever task may be imposed upon it. But the calm, de\u00c2\u00ac\\nliberate action of the mind is impossible. The highest efforts of genius\\ncan never be exhibited under such circumstances. Is it argued that\\nsome of our greatest mental workers, as Voltaire and Johnson, were users\\nof tea or coffee, we would, in answer, call attention to the nervousness,\\nirritability, and irascibility which notably characterized the last years\\nof the life of each of these men. Here we see the legitimate results of\\nthe use of tea and coffee, and it is very probable that had these men been\\nmore nearly correct in their habits of life they would have achieved even\\ngreater success than they did.\\nIt was long ago decided by eminent physicians that excitement is\\nnot strength. It has quite as long been recognized that every unnatural\\nincrease of physical or mental action must be followed by a correspond\u00c2\u00ac\\ning descent below the average standard of activity.\\nThen every minister who drinks a cup of strong tea to increase the\\nanimation of his discourse, borrows a certain amount of vivacity and en\u00c2\u00ac\\nergy from some future effort. So every student who goads up his\\nweary brain with a cup of tea to enable him to steal time from sleep, is\\nmaking a double draft upon his capital of mental force and ability. So,\\ntoo, the young lady who stimulates with tea to enable her to entertain\\nher visitors, is laying the foundation for future intellectual poverty and\\nmental inefficiency.\\n7. Tea and Coffee Correct the Injurious Effects of Poor Wa\u00c2\u00ac\\nter.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 When no other reason can be offered for the continuance of a bad\\nhabit, this one is frequently presented. Its absurdity makes it almost\\ninsusceptible of candid consideration. How strange that the addition\\nof a poison to water already bad enough should improve it! The asser\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is wholly without foundation in fact, and never would have been\\nadvanced as an argument by tea-drinkers, except for the lack of any\\nbetter. Two poisons are always worse than one unless they neutralize\\neach other; but no such chemical properties are claimed for tea and\\ncoffee.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0576.jp2"}, "577": {"fulltext": "ARGUMENTS CONSIDERED.\\n533\\n8. Tea and Coffee are Necessary Condiments. \u00e2\u0080\u0094One writer\\nupon dietetics tells us that the utility of tea and coffee does not depend\\nupon their peculiar principle, theine, but that it is wholly the product\\nof a certain aromatic oil which they contain, and which he denominates\\nosmazome.\u00e2\u0080\u009d This gentleman argues that food cannot be digested un\u00c2\u00ac\\nless it is relished and that since tea and coffee, in company with other\\ncondiments, make the food more palatable to the taste, they must be\\nessential to nutrition.\\nWhile it is certainly true that the value of any article as a food de\u00c2\u00ac\\npends very largely on its gustatory properties, it cannot be for a mo\u00c2\u00ac\\nment supposed that the mere question of taste is sufficient to settle the\\nnutrient quality of an aliment. In other words, an article may be ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nceedingly pleasing to the taste, and yet be equally injurious to the health\\nand quite unfit for food. If this were not the case, how would the epi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncure and the glutton rejoice; for then they might gratify their appetites\\nwithout restraint.\\nAgain, an article may possess little or no gustatory property, and\\nyet be a most valuable and indispensable aliment. Such is the case with\\npure water. We do not hesitate, then, to declare this argument for the\\nuse of tea and coffee to be without weight. It is, indeed, a fact now\\ncoming to be recognized more and more fully, that all condiments are\\nnot only useless, but injurious, tea and coffee with the rest.\\n9. Tea and Coffee are Substitutes for Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Tea and coffee,\\nas well as alcohol and tobacco, have been called by some physiologists\\naccessory foods,\u00e2\u0080\u009d because, as was alleged, they prevent the rapid disor\u00c2\u00ac\\nganization of tissues, which always accompanies organic activity. It\\nmight be easily shown that this would be most undesirable, if it were\\nreally true; for vital action is not only accompanied by organic change,\\nbut is inseparably connected with it. Some even say that it is depend\u00c2\u00ac\\nent upon it. But we need not enlarge upon this, for it is claimed by our\\nbest authorities that careful experiments demonstrate the fact that\\nchange is accelerated instead of impeded by the use of tea and coffee.\\nWhile we have little confidence in the reliability of any of these experi\u00c2\u00ac\\nments, there being many chances for error, they are very interesting on\\nsome accounts.\\nA popular writer says, Science almost always finds some founda\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion in fact for popular prejudices.\u00e2\u0080\u009d In this case we have a very excel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent illustration of this fact. Quite a number of illustrious* individuals\\nhave been for some time recommending the use of tea and coffee, be-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0577.jp2"}, "578": {"fulltext": "534\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\ncause, as they claimed, they prevented the ordinary rapidity of tissue\\nchange, and so lengthened life and economized food. But now we find\\nDr. Smith, the author of the latest and most popular and reliable work\\non foods, telling the people that they should use tea and coffee because\\nthey increase the rapidity of tissue change, and so increase the available\\nforce of the individual. Thus it appears that those who use tea and\\ncoffee need to eat more food instead of less, as heretofore claimed.\\nThe only conclusion to be drawn from these facts is that even scien\u00c2\u00ac\\ntific men are sometimes so blinded by the fogs of appetite that they lose\\nsight of true principles and allow themselves to be guided by their prej\u00c2\u00ac\\nudices. Reason and common sense must decide from the facts in the\\ncase, independent of all such contradictory, and hence unreliable, testi\u00c2\u00ac\\nmony.\\n10. Tea \u00e2\u0080\u009cCheers and not Inebriates.\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u0094Philosophers have spec\u00c2\u00ac\\nulated, theologians have moralized, and poets have waxed eloquent,\\nabout \u00e2\u0080\u009cthe cup that cheers and not inebriates.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Doubtless we shall\\nstartle such when we say that, although this is very pretty poetry, it is\\nfalse in fact. Tea and coffee, as well as tobacco, are as truly capable of\\nproducing a condition of intoxication as is alcohol. Intoxication is a\\ncondition in which the sensibilities are paralyzed and the mind delirious.\\nIn more than one instance has this identical condition been induced by\\nthe use of tea and coffee.\\nIn Australia, drunkenness from the use of tea is very common. In\\nSouth America, a person who is greatly addicted to the use of coca is\\ncalled a coquero, which means the same as our word drunkard. The\\nMate or Paraguay tea of South America, the active principle of which\\nis precisely the same as that of tea and coffee, produces not only intoxi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation but delirium tremens. Abyssinian tea, another form of the\\nsame principle, used in Shoa and among the poorer classes in some parts\\nof China, is said by Johnson to be very intoxicating.\\nWe have already referred to the fact that Dr. Edward Smith, of\\nEngland, when conducting some experiments on the physiological ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of coffee, fell to the floor insensible, in company with his assist\u00c2\u00ac\\nant, as the effect of drinking strong coffee.\\nDr. Cole, of England, describes the cases of several individuals who\\nwere frequently found lying insensible as the result of tea-drinking.\\nOne case which he mentions was an author who was thus found two or\\nthree times a week.\\nIndeed, the man who is so far bereft of his reason that he is wholly", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0578.jp2"}, "579": {"fulltext": "ARGUMENTS CONSIDERED.\\n535\\ninsensible is not the only person who is drunk. Every man who takes\\ninto his system any kind of stimulant, be it tea, coffee, tobacco, opium,\\narsenic, or alcohol, is drunk just in proportion to the dose, and all his\\nactions will be more or less unnatural.\\nThe word intoxicate is derived from the Latin word toxicum, poison,\\nintoxicatum meaning to drug or poison. Intoxication, then, is a con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition of poisoning and it is wholly immaterial whether opium, alcohol,\\ntobacco, tea, or coffee, is the agent employed.\\nHolding that tea and coffee are harmless beverages, many temper\u00c2\u00ac\\nance workers have urged their introduction as substitutes for alcoholic\\ndrinks; and for this purpose temperance coffee-houses have been\\nestablished in many of our large cities.\\nWe believe, however, that in the attempt to reform drunkards and\\nprevent intemperance no greater mistake can be made than to attempt\\nto substitute one stimulant or narcotic for another. It is possible that\\ntemporary benefit may be derived from the establishment of coffee\u00c2\u00ac\\nhouses in districts where a sudden and extensive temperance reform\\nhas been effected, but the ultimate effects of substituting tea or coffee\\nfor alcoholic drinks, as a cure for intemperance, will prove it to be a\\nfatal error. The great sin of intemperance is not in the use of alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nhol, per se, but in the gratification of the desire for artificial stimu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation. We fully believe that the use of tea and coffee, especially\\nwhen it is begun early in life or indulged to any degree of excess, is a\\nby no means insignificant cause of intemperance, the use of one\\nstimulant leading to another, until the grossest forms of intemperance\\nare reached. The facts to which attention has already been called in\\nour consideration of the subject will justify this conclusion. We\\nfully agree with the sentiment expressed by an eminent New York\\nphysician, that The only consistent teetotalism is that which abstains\\nfrom all forms of stimulants and narcotics.\u00e2\u0080\u009d We thoroughly believe\\nthat more harm is done at the present time by tobacco, tea, and coffee,\\nthan by all forms of alcoholic drinks combined; and we deem it of\\nthe greatest importance that the efforts of temperance workers should\\nbe turned in this direction. We are glad to see some omens of progress\\ntoward true teetotalism, one of the most promising of which is the\\nrecent formation of the American Health and Temperance Association,\\nwhich, although only inaugurated on New Year\u00e2\u0080\u0099s of 1870, has already\\neffected more than twenty auxiliary State societies, and more than a\\nhundred local organizations, and secured a membership of more than", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0579.jp2"}, "580": {"fulltext": "53G\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nten thousand. The teetotal pledge of this Association requires absti\u00c2\u00ac\\nnence from alcohol, tobacco, tea, coffee, opium, and all other narcotics\\nand stimulants.*\\nThe work of this organization is being pushed with vigor through\\nits agents in all parts of this country, and in England, Sweden, Nor\u00c2\u00ac\\nway, and Switzerland. It is to be hoped- that other temperance organ\u00c2\u00ac\\nizations will take hold of this work also.\\nTHE USE OF OPIUM.\\nWithin the last few years the consumption of this narcotic drug\\nhas been increasing in this country to an alarming extent. Thirty\\nyears ago the amount of opium imported was about 130,000 pounds\\nannually. To-day, according to the report of the chief of the Bu\u00c2\u00ac\\nreau of Statistics, it is not less than 400,000 pounds. Of this amount\\nnot more than one-fifth is used for medicinal purposes, leaving the\\nenormous amount of 320,000 pounds to be disposed of by habitual\\nusers of the drug. The exact number of opium consumers cannot be\\ndetermined with any degree of accuracy, as the devotees of the drug\\nusually avoid disclosing the habit as much and as long as possible.\\nCareful inquiries of druggists, and others likely to be the best posted,\\nhave elicited facts upon which it is perfectly safe to base the estimate\\nthat there are not less than 100,000, and very probably as many as\\n200,000, habitual opium-takers in the United States.\\nEnormous Doses Taken. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The amount of opium consumed by\\nan old opium-eater is sometimes enormous. We have had cases in\\nwhich twenty grains of morphia, equivalent to 320 grains of opium,\\nwere taken at a single dose, with no more effect than would follow the\\nadministration of one-fourth of a grain to a person unaccustomed to\\nits use. One of the most recent cases which have come under our care\\nat the Medical and Surgical Sanitarium at Battle Creek, Michigan,\\nwas that of a woman who had been addicted to the drug for nine or\\nten years, and had increased the quantity from less than a grain a day\\nto ninety-six grains in the twenty-four hours, equivalent to more than\\nthree ounces of opium, together with a pint and a half of brandy.\\nNarcotic Nostrums. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In addition to this enormous consumption of\\nopium by those addicted to its use, immense quantities are used in vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous quack nostrums and in so-called antidotes.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Probably the most\\nThose who desire further information respecting this organization can obtain it by\\naddressing the Association at Battle Creek, Mich.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0580.jp2"}, "581": {"fulltext": "CA USES OF THE OPIUM HABIT.\\n537\\nwidely used nostrum containing opium is Mrs. Winslow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Soothing\\nSyrup, of which no less than 750,000 bottles, containing about one grain\\nof morphia each, have been sold in a single year. This quantity is\\nsufficient to destroy the lives of many thousands of infants, who are\\nvery susceptible to the influence of the drug, as no doubt it has done.\\nCauses of the Habit. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Probably the greatest of all causes of this\\nenormous increase in the habit within the last few years is its reckless\\nand uncalled-for use in medicine. It is the custom of many physicians to\\nprescribe opium in some form for almost every ache or pain which they\\nencounter in practice. If they find a patient suffering pain, whether\\nfrom an acute attack of colic, a chronic neuralgia, a face-ache from a\\ndecayed tooth, a back-ache from some uterine disease, or a fractured\\nlimb, an opiate is at once prescribed, and often before ascertaining what\\nmay be the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s condition. We have treated quite a number of\\npersons suffering from the opium habit, and have never met a case in\\nwhich we were not informed by the patient that the habit began with a\\nphysician\u00e2\u0080\u0099s prescription. This is the general testimony of all who have\\nexamined this question. We have had patients who had been taught by\\ntheir physician to take morphia by means of the hypodermic method\\n(injection beneath the skin), whose bodies were so completely covered\\nwith scars that it was scarcely possible to find a spot within reach of\\nthe patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s own hands, and not uncovered by the clothing, which had\\nnot been punctured by the needle of the hypodermic syringe one or more\\ntimes. In one case, a patient was actually driven to seek relief from\\nthe terrible habit by sheer inability to find new places for puncturing\\nthe skin. The most common method of taking the drug, however, is by\\nthe mouth. The physician gives a prescription which the patient has\\nfilled and refilled, until the habit is firmly fixed. We have many times\\nheard patients condemn in no stinted terms the physicians who first\\nintroduced them to the fascinating drug, apparently forgetting that\\nthey may have been themselves in a large measure to blame, since it is a\\nmost common thing for patients to demand of physicians medicines\\nwhich will produce immediate palliative effects, not once thinking that\\nnature must effect the cure, and that time will be required to remove the\\ncause of the disturbance so as to obtain relief in a natural way.\\nEffects of the Opium Habit. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The continued use of opium is\\nfollowed by effects far more serious than those from the use of tea,\\ncoffee, tobacco, or alcohol. It is an evil that every physician ought\\nto do his utmost to expose, warn against, and prevent. Probably", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0581.jp2"}, "582": {"fulltext": "538\\nSTIMULANTS AND NARCOTICS.\\nphysicians can do more than any or all other persons combined to cure\\nthe habit, by exercising care to avoid in every possible way and under\\nall possible circumstances the use of opium as a medicine. There are\\nnumerous other measures of relieving pain, and all available means\\nshould be tried before resorting to this drug, so likely to make the\\nsufferer whom it temporarily relieves a greater sufferer in the end.\\nThe government of Pekin has taken measures to check the enor\u00c2\u00ac\\nmous consumption of opium in that country by interdicting its use\\nafter the beginning of the present year, under a most severe penalty.\\nIf there is need of prohibitory legislation respecting any form of in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntemperance, this certainly is the one of all others requiring it, and the\\none for which there seems to be the best chance for success.\\nTyranny of the Habit. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Of the fascinating powers of this drug\\nand the extreme difficulty of overcoming the habit, so much has been\\nwritten that we need say nothing. The confessions of the opium-\\neater, De Quincey, portray in far more graphic lines than could we,\\nthe terrible bondage of an opium slave. We should say a word, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, with reference to its cure. The numerous antidotes for the opium\\nhabit advertised in the newspapers are the basest frauds imaginable.\\nThe examination of a large number of them by Dr. Prescott, of the\\nMedical Department of the University of Michigan, a few years ago,\\nshowed them to be, without exception, compounds of opium. In this\\ncase the remedy is not worse than the disease, but identical with it.\\nThe habit is not incurable, however, as many suppose. With proper\\ntreatment all can be cured, and in a comparatively brief space of time.\\nIn the case mentioned, in which ninety-six grains of opium were taken\\ndaily, the patient, although suffering with an acutely painful disease,\\nwas completely cured in less than six weeks, though she had been ad\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicted to the use of the drug for many years, and in addition was ad\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicted to the use of liberal quantities of alcohol, a combination much\\nmore difficult of cure than either habit alone. Other patients have\\nbeen cured in three or four weeks, or in shorter periods. The method\\nof treatment is described elsewhere.\\nAbsinthe, Chloral, Ether, etc.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The use of absinthe, chloral, sul\u00c2\u00ac\\nphuric ether, and of other narcotics and stimulants, is followed by re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults the most serious in character; but we have not the space to dwell\\nupon these, as the evils consequent upon their use are of small impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntance when compared with the great evils resulting from the use of the\\ndrugs to which we have already called attention.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0582.jp2"}, "583": {"fulltext": "HYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\nIn this section we shall consider the composition of the air, the im\u00c2\u00ac\\npurities with which it is likely to he contaminated, the sources of contam\u00c2\u00ac\\nination, disinfection, and the best modes of ventilation and heating.\\nThe Atmosphere. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The air is a very complex mixture of gases and\\nminutely divided solids in the form of dust and minute germs. The\\nchief and essential constituents of the air are nitrogen and oxygen, in the\\nproportion of 79 parts of the former to 21 of the latter, ignoring the\\nnumerous other constituents, which are too small in quantity to be re\u00c2\u00ac\\ngarded in this connection, though of immense importance in their rela\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions to health. Oxygen in the form of ozone is usually found in pure\\nair in small proportions. In this state, oxygen is exceedingly active, and\\nis a powerful disinfectant. Oxygen is converted into ozone by the action\\nof the volatile oils of flowers and the vapor of resinous substances. It is\\nabundant in pine forests on account of the slow evaporation of pitch.\\nIts chief source, however, seems to be electricity, hence it is very abun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndant after a thunder storm. It is in part due to this fact that the air\\nseems so much purer and fresher after such a storm.\\nCarbonic acid is naturally found present in the air in the proportion of\\n4 parts in 10,000, or .04 per cent. Another essential ingredient is watery\\nvapor, which is found in varying proportion according to the location,\\nseason of the year, temperature, and other varying conditions.\\nIt has been found by numerous experiments that the proportions in\\nwhich oxygen and nitrogen are found in the air cannot be greatly\\nchanged without injury to health, although the nitrogen seems to be\\nuseful chiefly to dilute the oxygen, and may be replaced, temporarily at\\nleast, by such a neutral gas as hydrogen. If the oxygen is diminished,\\neven so little as two or three parts in a hundred, respiration becomes very\\ndifficult, and a lighted candle burns very dimly. A slightly lower per\u00c2\u00ac\\ncentage of oxygen is insufficient to support combustion.\\nAs air expands with the elevation of temperature, the equivalent\\namount of oxygen decreases. Thus, air at 90\u00c2\u00b0 F. contains an amount\\nof oxygen equivalent to only about nineteen-twentieths of the usual\\n539", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0583.jp2"}, "584": {"fulltext": "540\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\namount at 60\u00c2\u00b0 F.; while air at 32\u00c2\u00b0 F., on account of condensation of\\nvolume, contains an amount of oxygen equivalent to one-twentieth more\\nthan the usual amount at 60\u00c2\u00b0 F. It is this which causes the lassitude\\nconsequent upon a great rise in temperature, as also the habitual and\\ncharacteristic inertness of the natives of hot climates. The fact also\\naccounts for the tonic and invigorating effects of cold air. These obser\u00c2\u00ac\\nvations agree entirely with the results of experiments which show that\\nthe inhalation of an increased proportion of oxygen increases vital ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, while the opposite effect is produced by a diminished quantity.\\nAn increase of altitude has an effect upon the atmosphere similar to\\nthat of increased temperature. The air rapidly diminishes in density, or\\ngrows thinner, as the altitude increases, so that at a height of a little less\\nthan three and one-half miles its density is only one-half of that at the\\nsurface of the earth. At an elevation of less than 9,000 feet the density\\nof the air is decreased to such an extent that a given volume contains\\noxygen equivalent to only about three-fourths of that contained in an\\nequal volume at the surface. An effect exactly the same in kind but\\nless in degree is produced by the changes in barometric pressure which\\nare constantly taking place. When the barometer falls, the air is thin\u00c2\u00ac\\nner, and less oxygen is respired. When it rises, the opposite effect is\\nproduced. These facts account for the feeling of oppression and want\\nof air experienced by those who ascend to great heights on mountains\\nor by means of balloons. This we experienced in a very unpleasant de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree in the Rocky Mountains at an altitude of less than 14,000 feet, upon\\nattempting to exercise even in a very gentle manner. Persons who have\\nascended to greater heights have found the difficulty to increase propor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntionately with the altitude. The same facts also account for the enerva\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion and oppression often felt just prior to and during a storm, when\\nthe barometer usually falls, owing to the decrease in the density of the\\natmosphere. It will be readily understood that a sudden rise in temper\u00c2\u00ac\\nature accompanied by a fall of the barometer would produce a double\\ndegree of interference with respiration, by decreasing the amount of\\noxygen inhaled at each breath. The amount of oxygen taken in at a\\nsingle respiration with the thermometer at 80\u00c2\u00b0 and the barometer an\\ninch and a half lower than usual, would be equivalent to only nine-tenths\\nof the amount of oxygen taken in with the barometer at its usual height\\nand the temperature at G0\u00c2\u00b0. This very readily accounts for the extreme\\ndegree of enervation, and often prostration, felt, especially by nervous\\npeople and invalids, just prior to a storm in very hot weather.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0584.jp2"}, "585": {"fulltext": "IMPURITIES OF THE AIR.\\n541\\nPersons living in an elevated atmosphere in some degree compen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsate for the diminished amount of oxygen in the air by increasing the\\namount taken in at each respiration. This is said to result in increas\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the lung capacity of people residing in such localities. It is also\\nsupposed that the necessity for increased action of the lungs and the\\nbreathing of a larger amount of air is the means by which persons\\nsuffering with some forms of pulmonary disease are apparently ben\u00c2\u00ac\\nefited by residence in elevated districts.\\nAs before remarked, the amount of watery vapor in the air varies\\ngreatly with the locality, season, and other conditions. The air of\\ncountries located near the sea, or other large bodies of water, contains\\na large proportion of watery vapor when the wind is in the direction\\nof the water. When the wind is blowing in the opposite direction,\\nthe air is apt to be quite dry. Just before a storm the air is usually\\nnearly saturated with vapor. In the warm season of the year the de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree of saturation of out-door air and that within doors is about the\\no\\nsame. In the winter season, however, owing to the higher tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nture of in-door air, it is very much drier unless watery vapor is added\\nby artificial means. This is owing to the fact that air acquires by\\nincrease of temperature a greater capacity for absorbing moisture.\\nThis point need not be dwelt upon further, as it has been fully ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nplained in connection with the hygiene of respiration.\\nImpurities of the Air. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal impurities of the air to\\nwhich we shall call particular attention are as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nFirst, various gases, comprising carbon-dioxide or carbonic acid,\\ncarbonic oxide, ammonia, sulphureted hydrogen, and various noxious\\ngases arising from the decomposition of organic matter, from render\u00c2\u00ac\\ning establishments, chemical works, and other sources.\\nSecond, germs and other minute living bodies consisting of spores,\\nanimalcules, etc.\\nTh ird, dust, consisting of minute particles of earthy matter, frag\u00c2\u00ac\\nments of hair, fibres from clothing, minute portions of small insects,\\nparticles of decomposing matter, and a great variety of substances too\\nnumerous to mention.\\nWe will now notice more in detail some of the more important of\\nthese impurities and their sources.\\nCarbonic Acid. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Of the various poisons which contaminate the\\nair, carbonic acid, or, more properly, carbon dioxide, is the most abun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndant. While not the most dangerous, it may be considered as the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0585.jp2"}, "586": {"fulltext": "542\\nHYGIENE OF THE A IE,\\nchief impurity of the air. It is produced by the burning of wood,\\ncoal, and all ordinary combustibles, by the respiratory processes of\\nanimals and plants, and by the decay or decomposition of organic sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances. It is also produced by various chemical processes, as the burn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of lime in lime-kilns. Carbonic acid is an invisible, odorless gas,\\na fact which adds to its dangerous character, since it makes it impos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible to detect its presence by the senses. It is heavier than air, and\\nhence has a tendency to accumulate in low places, as in unused wells,\\ndeep valleys, caves, and similar places. Some of the properties of\\nCandle Extinguished by Carbonic Acid Gas. Fig-. iQO. Pouring Carbonic Acid Gan.\\nthis gas may be easily observed by making the following experiment:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPlace in a deep glass jar\u00e2\u0080\u0094a two-quart fruit can will answer the\\npurpose admirably\u00e2\u0080\u0094two heaping teaspoonfuls of bi-carbonate of soda\\nor saleratus. Add a teaspoonful of water and allow the soda to\\ndissolve. Now add a teaspoonful of strong vinegar. Immediately\\nupon the addition of the vinegar a vigorous chemical action will occur,\\naccompanied by great effervescence, the result of the liberation of car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbonic acid gas. In a few minutes the action will cease. Now, if a bit\\nof candle be lighted and let down into the jar, by means of a wire, it\\nwill be extinguished almost as soon as it enters the mouth of the jar.\\n(See Fig. 179.) This shows that the carbonic acid gas will not support\\ncombustion. Indeed, it is one of the best means of extinguishing fires,\\nbeing employed for this purpose in the Babcock and other forms of ex-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0586.jp2"}, "587": {"fulltext": "SOURCES OF CARBONIC ACID GAS.\\n543\\ntinguishers. That the gas is heavier than air is shown by the fact\\nthat it can be poured from one vessel to another, as also by the fact\\nthat when generated in the manner described it will remain for some\\ntime in the jar in which it is produced. While the jar is still full of\\ngas, or before very much has been allowed to escape, raise it carefully\\nto the mouth of another empty jar and perform the act of pouring\\nexactly as though it were filled with water, as shown in Fig. 180.\\nThe fact that the carbonic acid has been poured into the jar may be\\nshown by letting down into it a lighted candle as represented in the\\nfigure inferred to.\\nThe presence of carbonic acid may also be demonstrated in another\\nmanner. It is well known that chalk is a chemical compound of lime\\nwith carbonic acid. By pouring into the jar half a teaspoonful of\\nclear lime and slaking thoroughly after placing a cover over the jar,\\nthe carbonic acid will combine with the lime, producing chalk, which\\nwill give to the water a milky or cloudy appearance. Lime-water is\\neasily made by slaking freshly burned lime in water and allowing it\\nto settle until clear. The clear solution may be turned off into another\\nbottle, boiled, corked,- and preserved for use at any time required.\\nThe most important sources of carbonic acid in the air of dwelling-\\nhouses or other confined spaces occupied by human beings, where\\nalone there is much danger from this gas, are respiration and the com\\nbustion of gas, oil, candles, and other illuminating substances. The\\npresence of carbonic acid in the breath may be easily shown by a\\nslight modification of the experiment described in the preceding par\u00c2\u00ac\\nagraph. Take a clean glass jar, and cover the mouth closely with\\nwriting-paper. Make two holes in the paper cover large enough to\\nadmit the end of the little finger. In one of these insert a glass tube\\nor a large straw of sufficient length to reach to the bottom of the jar.\\nPlace the mouth at the other end and breathe into the jar for one or\\ntwo minutes, taking care not to draw into the lungs any air from the\\njar. If a short piece of lighted candle be now let down into the jar\\nas before immediately after removing the cover, it will be extinguished\\nat once. The presence of carbonic acid in the jar may also be detected\\nas in the previous experiment by putting into the jar a small quantity\\nof lime-water, and shaking it for a few seconds. The production of\\nchalk is indicated by the cloudy appearance, proving the presence of\\ncarbonic acid as before stated.\\nThe amount of carbonic acid produced by each adult person is", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0587.jp2"}, "588": {"fulltext": "544\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\nabout one cubic inch at each breath, which would amount to twenty\\ncubic inches, or about two-thirds of a pound, in a minute, or two-thirds\\nof a cubic foot in. an hour. The ordinary oil-lamp produces about the\\nsame quantity of carbonic acid as a person. A good candle produces\\nfrom five to ten times as much. Immense quantities of carbonic acid\\nare produced in stoves, fire-places, and furnaces, but these we do not\\nneed to take into account, as it is conducted away with the smoke\\nthrough the chimney.\\nCarbonic acid is not so active a poison as many other gases with\\nwhich the air is sometimes contaminated, but numerous experiments\\nperformed upon birds, mice, and other small animals, as well as upon\\nhuman beings, have shown beyond the possibility of a doubt that it is\\ndirectly poisonous to all forms of animal life even in small quantities.\\nIn the quantity in which it naturally exists in the atmosphere,\u00e2\u0080\u00943 to\\n4 parts in 10,000,\u00e2\u0080\u0094it is not injurious to animal life and is of great\\nservice as gaseous food to plants and all forms of vegetable life. If,\\nhowever, its proportion be increased to G or 7 parts in 10,000, it be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes decidedly prejudicial to health. This is true, however, only\\nwhen it is produced by the respiration of animals or human beings,\\nand is generally considered to be due more directly to the organic poi\u00c2\u00ac\\nson with which carbonic acid from these sources is always associated\\nthan from the carbonic acid itself. It has been shown to be true,\\nhowever, that if pure carbonic acid from any source be added to the\\nair in such quantity as to reduce the proportion of oxygen even as lit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntle as one-tenth per cent, or one part in a thousand, serious results will\\nfollow.\\nTest for Carbonic Acid .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The most reliable authorities all ao;ree\\nthat the proportion of carbonic acid should never be allowed to be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome greater than 6 parts in 10,000; hence, it is important to be able\\nto detect the presence of this gas, especially since, as before remarked,\\nit cannot be readily detected by any of the senses. Fortunately, this\\nmay be accomplished by very simple means, the use of which requires\\nonly ordinary care. The materials required to perform the test are, a\\nsupply of perfectly clear, saturated lime-water, and four bottles or jars\\nof different sizes, the sizes required being the following: one jar or\\nbottle capable of holding exactly 16 ounces, or one pint; a second\\nholding 10| ounces; a third holding 8 ounces, or one-half pint; and a\\nfourth capable of holding 64 ounces. The jars should have necks large\\nenough to admit of perfect cleaning of the whole inside, and the great-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0588.jp2"}, "589": {"fulltext": "CARBONIC OXIDE.\\n545\\nest pains should be taken to remove every particle of dirt or dust from\\nthe inside as well as the outside, with water. To apply the test, till\\nthe jar with the air to be tested. This may be done either by draw\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the air out of the bottle through a straw or tube, or by filling it with\\npure water and letting the water escape. Great care should be taken\\nin sucking the air out of the bottle that the breath be not allowed to\\nenter. To determine the amount of carbonic acid present, use the\\nsmallest jar first. After filling it in the manner described, pour in a\\nlarge table-spoonful of clear lime-water. Close the mouth with a clean\\nstopper and shake vigorously for a minute or two. If the lime-water\\nbecomes cloudy, carbonic acid is present in the air in the proportion\\nof 10 parts to 10,000. If it does not become cloudy, repeat the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperiment with the next sized jar or the half-pint jar. If the lime-\\nwater becomes cloudy in this, the proportion of carbonic acid is 8\\nparts in 10,000. This proportion may often be found in the rooms of\\ndwelling-houses, and sometimes in crowded streets and narrow alleys.\\nIf the lime-water does not become cloudy in the jar of this size, the\\nnext size should be used in the same manner. The cloudiness appear\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in this jar indicates the presence of 6 parts in 10,000. This is the\\nlargest proportion which may exist without actual danger to life. If\\nno cloudiness appears without the employment of the largest jar, the\\nproportion is only 4 parts of carbonic acid to 10,000 of pure air.\\nCarbonic oxide, or more properly, carbon mon-oxide, is a gas closely\\nallied to carbonic acid in its chemical composition, though very much\\nmore dangerous. This gas is produced only by incomplete oxidation.\\nIt is always found in the burning of coal in grates and stoves, but as\\nit is a combustible gas, it is usually consumed, and so gives rise to no\\nevil consequences. It is the burning of this gas which produces the\\nblue flame characteristic of coal-fires. When the draft of a stove or\\nrange is seriously obstructed, this gas often finds its way into the air\\nbreathed by human beings. By its penetrating character it readily\\npasses out of stoves seemingly air-tight through the minute cracks be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the different pieces of iron of which the stove is composed. It\\nhas been shown by experiment, also, that it passes with great facility\\nthrough cast-iron when heated red-hot. This does not take place,\\nhowever, so long as there is a sufficient draft, as that portion of the\\ngas which escapes combustion is carried away with the smoke. When\u00c2\u00ac\\never the draft is obstructed, however, there is danger that this ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nceedingly poisonous gas may find its way into the air and be taken\\n35", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0589.jp2"}, "590": {"fulltext": "54G\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\ninto the lungs. Carbonic oxide is also produced by gas-jets and lamps\\nwhen turned down so low that incomplete combustion of the escaping\\ngases takes place. The amount of gas which may be produced in\\nthis way is so great that serious consequences may result where\\nventilation is defective, as in sleeping in a close bed-room where the\\ngas-jet or lamp is turned down very low, since it requires but an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nceedingly small proportion of this gas to produce serious effects. Or\u00c2\u00ac\\ndinary burning gas usually contains quite a large proportion of car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbonic oxide and it is undoubtedly the presence of this gas which causes\\nthe inhalation of coal-gas to produce such fatal results. Death is pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by carbonic oxide by its paralyzing effect upon the blood-cor\u00c2\u00ac\\npuscles. It renders them incapable of absorbing oxygen, so that a\\nperson poisoned by it really dies of suffocation.\\nTo avoid danger of poisoning from carbonic oxide, the following\\nsuggestions should always be observed: First, avoid the use of close\\ndampers in stoves or stove-pipes, and always secure a good draft from\\ncoal-grates; second, never allow the fire-box of a heating furnace to\\nbecome red-hot; third, never allow gas-jets or lamps to burn when\\nturned down so low that combustion is incomplete. The indication\\nof the incomplete combustion of gas or oil is the presence of odors by\\nwhich they are characterized and which may always be observed when\\na room is entered where a gas-jet or lamp turned low has been burn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning for some time. Of the other poisonous gases which find their way\\ninto our rooms, the most injurious is sulphureted hydrogen, a gas\\nwhich is always produced in the decomposition of animal matter. It\\nhas a very strong odor,\u00e2\u0080\u0094that of rotten eggs, and is very poisonous in\\ncharacter. It is present in sewer-gas, in the gas escaping from vaults,\\ncesspools, barn-yards, and all emanations from decomposing animal\\nexcreta as well as from decaying animal bodies. The odor of car\u00c2\u00ac\\nrion is strongly laden with sulphureted hydrogen, and this is one of the\\nmost common sources of the gas, since small animals not infrequently\\nsecrete themselves in the open spaces underneath dwellings, when\\nabout to die. Chickens, cats, dogs, and other animals often die and\\nundergo decomposition in such places. It is on this account very un\u00c2\u00ac\\nwise to use poison of any kind for the purpose of getting rid of rats\\nand mice or other small animals. We have known instances to occur\\nin which dwellings became almost uninhabitable from the eras arisino-\\nfrom the decayed rats which had been poisoned and died between the\\nwalls and partitions, and in other inaccessible places. In the gutters,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0590.jp2"}, "591": {"fulltext": "SULPHURIC ACID.\\n547\\nback streets, and alleys of large cities, this gas is sometimes produced\\nin such enormous quantities that its chemical properties become per\u00c2\u00ac\\nceptible, as well illustrated by the following anecdote which we heard\\nrelated by a professor of chemistry in one of our State Universities:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nA young lady who was entirely innocent of any knowledge of\\nchemistry or chemical facts, emerged from an elegant mansion in New\\nYork City, fully equipped for an afternoon promenade, with face ar\u00c2\u00ac\\ntistically painted a la mode. Pier course, unfortunately, lay for a lit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntle distance through a portion of the city where the drainage was im\u00c2\u00ac\\nperfect, and the air was consequently redolent with that wonderfully\\npungent and active gas which is so characteristic of rotten eggs,\u00e2\u0080\u0094sul-\\nphureted hydrogen. Of course the lady could not be unconscious of\\nthe presence of some noxious element in the atmosphere; but she was,\\nnevertheless, wholly ignorant of its chemical properties. Her igno\u00c2\u00ac\\nrance did not, however, deter the gas from manifesting its most vig\u00c2\u00ac\\norous affinities for the lead paint upon her cheeks, of which she had\\nabundant evidence as she stood before a mirror, upon her return home,\\nand viewed the swarthy appearance of her countenance, which would\\nhave been very becoming to a representative member of the African\\nrace.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAmmonia is often present in the air arising from animal decompo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsition, its chief source being cesspools, vaults, and particularly stables\\nand barn-yards. It is exceedingly disagreeable, but is not actively\\npoisonous in such a degree as the other gases mentioned.\\nSulphuric acid is not infrequently present in the air, sometimes\\nin considerable quantities in consequence of the combustion of coal,\\nwhich always contains more or less sulphur, as well as from the burn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of coal-gas. The quantity of this acid produced in large cities\\nwhere much coal is burned occasions the crumbling of brick and stone\\nbuildings, and in libraries it has often been known to destroy the\\nleather binding of books exposed to its action, it being found not in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfrequently that the binding of all the books on the higher shelves of\\nthe library become so brittle that rebinding is necessary.\\nComplaint has also been made by wholesale dry-goods merchants\\nin London that cotton goods and other fabrics stored on the upper\\nshelves of high rooms and the upper stories of buildings, when kept on\\nhand for some time, are injured to such an extent by the sulphuric acid\\nproduced by the burning gas as to become rotten and unsalable.\\nThere is no doubt but that the poisonous and irritating effects of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0591.jp2"}, "592": {"fulltext": "548\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\nsulphuric acid produced in this way is a common cause of disease, af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfecting the air-passages. The evils arising from the vapors of this\\nacid are now so well recognized that in large hospitals there is placed\\nover each gas-burner a pipe for the purpose of conveying away the\\npoisonous products of combustion. The evil is also remedied in some\\nplaces by the use of gas produced by a mixture of gasoline vapor with\\nair, a method which involves some inconvenience, but is recommended\\nby its cheapness, its safety, the quality of the light produced by it, the\\nabsence of actively poisonous properties in the gas, and the entire ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsence of active poisons in the products of combustion. This method\\nof lighting has now been in use for more than two years at the Med\u00c2\u00ac\\nical and Surgical Sanitarium, Battle Creek, Mich.\\nOther noxious gases arising from chemical works, dye-houses, etc.,\\nare so seldom met with, or are so obviously injurious in character,\\nthat we do not need to mention them in detail.\\nFig-. 181. Atmospheric Germs Greatly Maguilied.\\nDisease Germs. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Modern science has demonstrated through the\\naid of that wonderful little instrument, the microscope, that the most\\npowerful of all the enemies to human life are those which are most\\ninsignificant in size. Through the researches of Pasteur, Tyndall, and\\nother eminent workers in this field, it has been shown beyond a chance\\nfor question that the air which we breathe always contains in greater\\nor lesser numbers minute living bodies known as germs. In Fig. 181\\nmay be seen some of these minute organisms greatly magnified. As\\nseen in the cut, they are simply roundish bodies, mixed with other\\nbodies of various shapes, which are particles of dust as seen when\\ngreatly magnified. Wherever decay of either animal or vegetable\\nmatter has taken place, germs are developed and given off in\\ngreat numbers. Mold from moldy bread, when placed under the\\nmicroscope, may be seen to throw off into the air an immense number\\nof minute particles termed spores, which are capable not only of giv-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0592.jp2"}, "593": {"fulltext": "DISEASE GERMS.\\n519\\ning rise to growths of mold, but is thought by scientists to be active\\nin producing some forms of disease. Some so-called germs are ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmalcules, while others are germs of vegetable life. It is the presence\\nof certain varieties of these little germs which occasions the fermenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of beer, the rising of bread, the working of cider, and the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cspoiling\u00e2\u0080\u009d of canned fruit and other preserved products, the \u00e2\u0080\u009csour\u00c2\u00ac\\ning\u00e2\u0080\u009d of milk, and all kinds of decay and decomposition. The condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions required for the growth and development of these minute organ\u00c2\u00ac\\nisms are warmth and moisture. In winter they are paralyzed by the\\ncold, but as soon as the vernal sun appears, they spring quickly into\\nlife and activity. They are not affected by a very low temperature,\\nand have even been known to withstand for hours a temperature con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderably above that of boiling water. In the vicinity of cesspools,\\nvaults, barn-yards, and other places where decomposition is going on,\\nthe air is heavily laden with these disease-producing agencies.\\nTheir office in the economy of nature seems to be to destroy bodies\\npossessing higher forms of life, or, at any rate, to assist higher forms\\nof organization to return to the inorganic or unorganized state. When\\nthe body is kept in a healthy condition, all its tissues possessing a\\nhigh degree of vitality, it is unaffected by these agents of decay and\\ndeath; but so soon as the standard of vitality is lowered in any de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree, or when the system is attacked by germs in great numbers, pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsessing unusually active properties, we become a prey to their ravages\\nand subject to a variety of maladies of the most fatal character. There\\nseems to be at present little room for doubt that typhus and diph\u00c2\u00ac\\ntheria, cerebro-spinal meningitis, malarial fevers, all of the contagious\\ndiseases, and perhaps a large number of others, the cause of which has\\nnot been so carefully studied, are produced by these agents. The\\npresence of germs in the air cannot be very readily detected by any\\ntest which relates directly to them, but it may be safely considered\\nthat whenever and wherever foul odors are present, germs are also to\\nbe found, since these two sources of disease are almost invariably as\u00c2\u00ac\\nsociated together, having the same origin.\\nIt should be remembered, however, that germs may be present\\nwhen foul odors are not, since they may be formed and given off be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore a sufficient degree of decomposition has taken place to give rise\\nto offensive gases. This fact should lead to the prompt removal of\\nanything which is known to be a source of germs, since these minute\\nand invisible bodies are far more serious in their effects upon the hu-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0593.jp2"}, "594": {"fulltext": "550\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIK.\\nman system than any foul gas with which the air is ordinarily con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaminated. The mold upon the wall should be regarded with the\\ngravest suspicion, and measures should be promptly taken for a re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoval of its cause. A musty odor is evidence of the presence in the\\nair of spores thrown off by mold which may become the cause of seri\u00c2\u00ac\\nous disease.\\nDust. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is next to impossible to obtain air wholly free from dust.\\nIts constant motion lifts and holds suspended little particles of various\\nsubstances which are more or less injurious to health, unless the quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity is very small indeed. Some trades, as stone-cutting, coal-heaving,\\nrag-picking, cotton and wool spinning and weaving, and other voca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions which involve the production of considerable quantities of dust,\\nexpose the workmen to an atmosphere loaded with fine particles which\\nare drawn into the lungs with every breath, and, finding lodgment\\nthere, may induce irritation and still more serious disease of those or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans. By a w r onderful provision of nature, as elsewhere explained,\\nthe finer particles of dust, if in small quantity, may be wholly re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoved so that they will not pass down into the more delicate air-cells\\nof the lungs; but if the quantity of dust is great, this provision fails\\nto afford protection.\\nThe inhalation of dust is one of the causes of consumption. Post\u00c2\u00ac\\nmortem examination of the lungs of persons who had died from this\\ncause showed the lungs to have acquired the color of the particles in\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaled and, in some cases, they contained so large a quantity of sand\\nthat they felt gritty to the touch.\\nGreat care should always be taken to avoid dust as much as possi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble. In sweeping carpets and dirty floors, a person is exposed to in\u00c2\u00ac\\njury unless some precaution, such as sprinkling the floor or moisten\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the broom, is taken to prevent filling the air with dirt. There\\nare very few people who would not turn with disgust from food which\\nwas filled with particles of coal or sand, covered with dust, and gritty\\nto the teeth. Yet the same persons will take their gaseous food in\\nprecisely the same condition without remonstrance.\\nIf necessarily exposed to dust for a time, danger from its inhala\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion may be avoided by applying over the mouth and nostrils a cotton\u00c2\u00ac\\nwool respirator, by means of which the air will be strained. A pocket-\\nhandkerchief will answer a very good purpose in the absence of a res\u00c2\u00ac\\npirator.\\nOrganic Poison. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Gases, germs, and dust are most prolific sources\\nof disease and death which attack man from the air; but there is vet", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0594.jp2"}, "595": {"fulltext": "ORGANIC POISON.\\n551\\nanother enemy of life more potent still, which lurks, too often unsus\u00c2\u00ac\\npected, in the air we breathe. Very little, indeed, is known of the real\\nnature of this poison, since it has, in considerable degree, eluded the\\nefforts of the chemist to submit it to analysis; but it is of organic ori\u00c2\u00ac\\ngin, and hence is known by the term organic poison. This poisonous\\nelement is introduced into the air chiefly by means of respiration, to\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether with exhalations from the skin. It is one of the most noxious\\npoisons ever present in air. It will produce death much sooner than\\nmost other impurities found in the air. Experiments have shown\\nthat mice and other small animals will die in a few minutes when\\nconfined in air heavily charged with this poison. The moisture\\nwhich condenses on the inside of the windows of an occupied\\nroom in a cold day contains the poison in solution. If a little is\\ncollected in a vial and set away, it will soon become intensely fetid\\nand offensive and when examined with the microscope it is found to\\nbe alive with vegetable growths and various animal forms. This poi\u00c2\u00ac\\nson also condenses on the walls and furniture of close, unventilated\\nrooms, and a characteristic odor frequently emanates from them,\\nand often clings to the clothing and bodies of persons living in them.\\nThis poison undergoes decomposition very rapidly, becoming foul and\\noffensive in a few minutes. It is this which gives to an unventilated\\nroom the close, fusty odor with which every one is familiar. One who\\nhas been long in the room will not observe it; but it is very distinct\\nto a person coming in directly from the pure air outside.\\nThe amount of matter which is thus condensed upon and absorbed\\nby plaster walls is much greater than is ordinarily supposed. Two\\ncauses operate to concentrate these fatally poisonous substances in the\\nporous plaster walls of living-rooms of dwelling houses first, the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndensation of the moisture of the breath on the walls, which are usually\\ncooler than the atmosphere of the room second, the process which\\ntakes place through all porous walls, the inside air passing outward\\nwhile the outside air is passing in. By these two processes such a\\nlarge quantity is deposited that in the course of time the walls of the\\nroom may become highly charged with it. It is said that an ingenious\\nChinaman has discovered this fact, and that he finds it profitable to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmove all the plaster from his dwelling once in ten or fifteen years, re\u00c2\u00ac\\nplacing it with new, using the old plaster to fertilize the soil. It is\\ncertainly well worth while to inquire whether it would not be wise\\nfor sanitarians to advocate the general adoption of this hinese cus-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0595.jp2"}, "596": {"fulltext": "HYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\ntom. We have no doubt it would be the means of saving a large\\namount of disease. The sovereign remedy for all evils resulting from\\nthe accumulation of the waste products of respiration, is, of course,\\nthorough and efficient ventilation, the means for which will be pointed\\nout under that head.\\nVarious Sources of Dangerous Gases and Disease Germs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nUnder this head we shall notice various sources of air contamination\\nwhich we have not yet referred to, or have barely mentioned, many of\\nwhich are often the unsuspected causes of wide-spread and fatal dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease.\\nCellars. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Many families who wonder why some of the children\\nare sick all the time can find the cause underneath the floor. Nearly\\nall houses have cellars. Here are stored all sorts of things for winter\\nuse\u00e2\u0080\u0094dead things and live things, articles to eat and fuel to burn, old\\nboxes and barrels, heaps of coal, bins of vegetables, etc., etc. The coal\\nand wood are continually sending up foul gases. Many of the vegeta\u00c2\u00ac\\nbles undergo decay, and add greatly to the formation of disease-pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nducing elements. Besides the cellar, there is usually an open space un\u00c2\u00ac\\nder the other portions of the house, between the foundation walls.\\nIn the country this space is often large enough to admit dogs, cats,\\npigs, and Other small animals, but not sufficiently large to allow room\\nfor cleaning it. Here various small animals find a hiding-place, and\\noften die. Being out of sight and reach, they are not discovered even\\nwhen the stench of their decaying bodies becomes distinctly manifest.\\nAll the foul gases engendered in these various ways pass upward\\ninto the house, filling every room, condensing in fetid moisture upon\\nthe walls, and poisoning all who breathe in the house.\\nCellars under houses are rather prejudicial to health, even at best.\\nAs they are commonly used, they are very greatly so. If there must\\nbe cellars beneath the house, they should be large, light, and well ven\u00c2\u00ac\\ntilated. Every week, at least, the cellar windows should be opened\\nwide to allow free change of air. A good way to ventilate a cellar is\\nto extend from it a pipe to the kitchen chimney. The draft in the\\nchimney will carry away the gases which would otherwise find their\\nway into the rooms above.\\nCellars should be kept clear of decaying vegetables, wood, wet\\ncoal, and mold. The walls should be frequently whitewashed, or\\nwashed with a strong solution of copperas. The importance of some\\nof these simple measures cannot well be overestimated.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0596.jp2"}, "597": {"fulltext": "MOLDY WALLS.\\n553\\nHouses should be built so high above the ground that the space\\nbeneath can be easily cleaned every few months.\\nMoldy W.alls. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Many people who do not appreciate the impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntance of sunshine as they should, allow mold and mildew to accumu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlate upon their walls in damp weather, especially in nooks and corners\\nthat will be unobserved, never thinking that any harm will come from\\nso doing. Such are ignorant of the fact that each patch of mold is a\\nforest of millions of little plants which are constantly throwing off\\ninto the air myriads of germs to be inhaled by the occupants of the\\nhouse. There is good evidence for believing that the forms of leprosy\\ndescribed in the Jewish law as affecting the house were nothing less\\nthan certain forms of mold or fungoid growths which are especially\\nliable to occur in warm countries like the land of Palestine. The de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscription of the so-called leprosy in the house,\u00e2\u0080\u009d together with the\\nproper means to be adopted to remove the difficulty, may be found in\\nLev. 14 36-48 as follows\\nThen the priest shall command that they empty the house, before\\nthe priest go into it to see the plague, that all that is in the house be\\nnot made unclean; and afterward the priest shall go in to sec the\\nhouse and he shall look on the plague, and, behold, if the plague be\\nin the walls of the house with hollow streaks, greenish or reddish,\\nwhich in sight are low^er than the wall, then the priest shall go out of\\nthe house to the door of the house, and shut up the house seven days;\\nand the priest shall come again the seventh day, and shall look; and,\\nbehold, if the plague be spread in the walls of the house, then the\\npriest shall command that they take away the stones in which the\\nplague is, and they shall cast them into an unclean place without the\\ncity and he shall cause the house to be scraped within round about,\\nand they shall pour out the dust that they scrape off without the city\\ninto an unclean place; and they shall take other stones, and put them\\nin the place of those stones and he shall take other mortar, and shall\\nplaster the house.\\nAnd if the plague come again, and break out in the house, after\\nthat he hath taken away the stones, and after he hath scraped the\\nhouse, and after it is plastered, then the priest shall come and look,\\nand, behold, if the plague be spread in the house, it is a fretting\\nleprosy in the house; it is unclean. And he shall break down the\\nhouse, the stones of it, and the timber thereof, and all the mortar of\\nthe house; and he shall carry them forth out of the city into an un-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0597.jp2"}, "598": {"fulltext": "554\\nHYGIENE OF TI1E AIR.\\nclean place. Moreover, he that goeth into the house all the while that\\nit is shut up shall be unclean until the even. And he that lieth in the\\nhouse shall wash his clothes; and he that eateth in the house shall\\nwash his clothes. And if the priest shall come in and look upon it,\\nand, behold, the plague hath not spread in the house, after the house\\nwas plastered, then the priest shall pronounce the house clean, because\\nthe plague is healed.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nMany have puzzled themselves much respecting the nature of the\\nleprosy above described; but when we consider the description given,\\nin the light of modern sanitary science, the meaning is plain. The\\ndescription answers exactly to certain species of mold which are apt\\nto form on damp walls, being sometimes greenish and sometimes red\u00c2\u00ac\\ndish in color. The mold itself is not communicable to human beings,\\nbut as it grows it throws off into the air myriads of germs which give\\nrise to fermentation and putrefaction, and when taken into the human\\nsystem, to serious disease. The directions given for removing the evil\\nare most excellent. If scraping off the mold and the plaster of the\\nhouse and replastering did not exterminate it, the house ought to be\\ntorn down, for the recurrence of the mold would indicate that the\\nconditions connected with the location of the house were such as to\\nrender it unfit to live in.\\nHow many leprous houses may be found now-a-days The green\\nspots on the wall, the musty odor, and the damp, germ-laden air to be\\nfound in many a palatial residence as well as in the spare bedroom\\nand dark parlors of the less pretentious cottages of people of more\\nlimited means, are symptoms of house leprosy which, three thousand\\nyears ago, would have consigned the infected dwellings to demolition.\\nAre we thirty centuries behind Moses in our knowledge of, and obedi\u00c2\u00ac\\nence to, sanitary law\\nPrivies. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As ordinarily constructed and managed, these necessary\\ninstitutions are most prolific sources of disease. The animal excre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions which are left to accumulate in them undergo still further putre\u00c2\u00ac\\nfactive changes, which result in the development of the most pestilen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntial germs and gases. Here is where the terrible typhoid poison\\noriginates. Deep vaults should never be allowed under any circum\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances. The best way to manage a privy is this Early in the spring\\nfill up the old vault, if there is one, even with the surface. Raise the\\nbuilding a little. Have made at the tin-shop a sufficient number of\\npails of galvanized iron. The pails should be of the form and size", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0598.jp2"}, "599": {"fulltext": "DRY-EARTH SYSTEM.\\nodd\\nFig. 182. Pail for use with\\nDry-Earth System.\\nindicated in Fig. 182. Each should be furnished with a long hail,\\nand a strong handle at one side. In using these pails fill each half\\nfull of fine, dry dirt (not sand) or ashes, and\\nshove it into position, as shown in Fig. 183.\\nBy the addition of a little dry dirt two or\\nthree times a day, all foul odors will be pre\\nvented. The contents of the pails ought to\\nbe removed every night in the warmest\\nweather of summer, the pails being replaced\\nwith a fresh supply of dry earth. During\\ncooler weather, if little used, the pails will\\nrequire emptying but once a week, if they\\nare kept well supplied with dry earth. The\\ncontents of the pails may be buried or removed to a proper place at a\\ndistance from any dwelling or well.\\nFor convenience, it is found\\nto be an excellent plan to hire a\\nscavenger to attend to the pails\\nat regular, stated times. Fifteen\\nor twenty in a community can\\nunite on the same plan, and\\nthus make the expense very\\nslight for each.\\nWe introduced this plan at\\nthe Battle Creek College, a\\nlarge educational institution,\\nas well as at the Sanitarium,\\nw T here we have employed it for\\nseveral years, and it has given\\nperfect satisfaction from its\\nfirst introduction. The same\\nplan has, at our suggestion,\\nbeen recently adopted by the\\ntrustees of another large edu\u00c2\u00ac\\ncational institution in this\\nState. It has also been largely\\nadopted in this city for the\\nwarm season of the year, with\\nexcellent results.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0599.jp2"}, "600": {"fulltext": "556\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\nAbout the first of December, the pails may be removed and a\\nshallow vault dug. The vault should not exceed two feet in depth\\nand it should not be tightly inclosed. This will allow the contents of\\nthe vault to freeze. They may be removed several times during the\\nwinter, and should be kept covered with dry dirt, which should be\\nprocured in sufficient quantitylin the fall.\\nPersons living in houses connected with sewers, as is customary in\\ncities, incur great danger of injury from an exceedingly active agent\\nof disease known as sewer-gas. Sewers are often unventilated, and\\nbecome blocked up so that the confined gases find exit through the\\nsinks, wash-bowls, bath-tubs, and water-closets of the houses with\\nwhich they are connected. It is of the greatest importance that all\\nconnections with the sewers should be made air-tight, and should be\\nguarded with traps of the most improved form, so as to make the en\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrance of sewer-gas impossible. The sewer-pipes connected with the\\nwater-closets should be carried directly upward through the roof, and\\nsurmounted by a ventilating cap of the most improved form. This\\nplan would ordinarily prevent any great danger from this source.\\nWater-closets should be placed in a part of the building where they\\nwill not be likely to contaminate other rooms in the house, should\\nthey become foul. They should be thoroughly ventilated.\\nBarn-yards, Hen-coops, etc. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The close proximity of barn-yards,\\nhen-coops, and hog-pens to human dwellings is a frequent cause of\\nserious and fatal disease. The germs which are developed in the filth\\nabounding in those places, together with the noxious gases constantly\\narising from the decomposing excreta, are productive of disease when\\nreceived into the system. Often, indeed, the well from which the\\nfamily supply of water is obtained will be located only a few feet\\nfrom a reeking barn-yard, or, as we have more than once seen, the well\\nwill, for convenience, be located within the yard itself. In consequence\\nof the proximity, the water of the well will be contaminated by the\\nsoluble filth which percolates down through the porous earth and finds\\nits way into the underground veins of water by which the well\\nis fed. See Plate XVI.\\nA few years ago a man came under our care at the Sanitarium\\nsuffering with what he supposed to be ague. Upon examination of\\nhis case, we very soon became convinced that his disease was typhoid\\nfever instead, a view which was confirmed by the further history of\\nthe case. In less than a week, the son, a boy twelve or fourteen years", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0600.jp2"}, "601": {"fulltext": "Showing a not infrequent condition of affairs. The cesspool in close proximity to the\\ncistern, contaminates it by the drainage of its foul contents through the porous soil, so\\nthat both become sources of disease and death. The well, located in the barn-yard for\\nconvenience, and near the privy vault, receives the foul drainage from both; while from\\nthe same foul source poisonous gases constantly arise and carry disease and death to the\\nunsuspecting inmates of the house close by.\\nFig. 3.\\nA condition very similar to that shown in Fig. 1, except that in this case the chief\\nsource of danger is the foul emanations from the cellar, vault, hog pen. and hen house.\\nPlate XVI INSANITARY CONDITIONS.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0601.jp2"}, "602": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0602.jp2"}, "603": {"fulltext": "BARN-YARDS, HEN-COOPS, ETC.\\n557\\nof age, who was troubled with fits,\u00e2\u0080\u009d arrived, and his case also proved\\nto be typhoid fever. In less than another week, the wife and mother\\njoined the other members of the family, suffering, as she said, with\\nthe chills, hut, as we speedily found, with typhoid fever also. We\\nplaced the afflicted family in a cottage, with nurses, and in due time\\nthey were all convalescent, although they suffered very severely and\\nwere each exceedingly ill for several days. When the father, who first\\nbecame convalescent, was just beginning to recover, we one day called\\nupon him, when he began to reproach himself in the most bitter\\nterms for his sickness and that of the other members of his family.\\nHe remarked that he cared less for the suffering he had endured and\\nthe expense he had incurred than he otherwise should but for the bit\u00c2\u00ac\\nter consciousness that he was wholly to blame for it all, and ought to\\nhave known better than to allow the conditions to occur which occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsioned the suffering. He then recited to us how, a year previous,\\nthinking to increase his income somewhat, his wife proposed\\nto raise a flock of chickens, and for her convenience a hen\u00c2\u00ac\\nhouse had been moved to within a few feet of the back-door\\nDuring the few months previous to their sickness, three hundred\\nchickens had been hatched and brought up in close proximity to the\\nhouse, and the natural consequence was that the door-yard was in a\\ncondition little less repulsive than the most filthy pig-st} r Foul gases\\nwere constantly arising and being carried into the house, together\\nwith countless numbers of germs. The process continued until the\\nwhole family were thoroughly poisoned, and much-abused nature\\nfinally manifested her resentment in a manner which was in the highest\\ndegree unpleasant and expensive, in more ways than one. We have\\nno doubt that hundreds of cases of typhoid fever have been produced\\nin a similar manner, and that people often look a long way from home\\nfor causes of disease which exist within the limits of their own\\npremises.\\nNotwithstanding all these dangers, there are people who, incredi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble as it may seem, still hold to the absurd idea generated in the Dark\\nAges, when the streets of every city were one immense reeking cess\u00c2\u00ac\\npool, that foul smells originating in the filthy ordure of horses and\\ncows possess some healing properties. Not long ago, when we appealed\\nto a man to clear his barn-yard, which had become a positive nuisance,\\nbeing not more than half a dozen feet from the threshold of a dwell-\\ning-house, he retorted that he had always been informed, and as he", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0603.jp2"}, "604": {"fulltext": "558\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\nthought by good authority, that a barn-yard smell was the healthiest\\nkind of a smell,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and was especially good for consumptives.\u00e2\u0080\u009d If\\nthere is such an absurd error prevalent, it ought certainly to be cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrected. No foul, noxious odor can be of any possible advantage to\\nthe health. Barn-yards should be located at least forty or fifty rods\\naway from the dwelling, and farther if possible.\\nBrains and Cesspools. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Drains, sewers, and cesspools, connected\\nwith a house are often sources of serious disease. The kitchen sink is\\nnot infrequently the door through which the germs of disease silently\\ncreep into a household and develop into disease and death, the cause of\\nwhich remains a mystery and is attributed to the inscrutable dealings of\\nProvidence.\\nIn the summer, draughts are produced in the room, which suck up\\nthe filthy gases which are formed in the cesspool or sewer, through the\\ndrain pipe,\u00e2\u0080\u0094unless it is furnished with an efficient water-trap, which is\\nnot usually the case. In the winter, the gases of the cesspool are nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nurally warmer than the air above, and so they rise and find their way\\ninto the house, filling it with invisible poison, which is breathed, and\\nthus taken into the blood, by every occupant of the dwelling. Thou\u00c2\u00ac\\nsands of valuable lives are annually sacrificed in this way.\\nHow shall this evil be remedied In cities, the problem is a difficult\\none, unless sewers can be replaced by the dry-earth system. In the\\ncountry and in small towns, it is easily cured thus:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMake the cesspool some little distance from\\nthe house. Place in communication with it\\na ventilating flue sixteen or eighteen feet in\\nheight, and four to six inches in diameter, and\\nsurmounted by a ventilator. This will carry\\noff\u00e2\u0080\u0099 the foul gases under ordinary circumstances,\\nbut it will sometimes be found inefficient; hence,\\na water-trap should be formed in the drain-pipe,\\njust beneath the sink, by bending the pipe so that it will retain con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstantly three or four inches of water. S^e Plate XV, and Fig. 184\\nAnother good way is to connect the drain-pipe with the chimney or\\nstove-pipedby means of a pipe of suitable size. This will secure ventila\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the drain, except when there is no heat in the chimney\\nAnother valuable precaution is this: Pour into the sink two or three\\ntimes a week a gallon of water in which a pound of copperas has been\\ndissolved. A few crystals of copperas kept constantly in the sink could", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0604.jp2"}, "605": {"fulltext": "Fig. l.\\nThe above cut is an illustration of a very common source of disease. At the left hand\\nis shown a house, the inmates of which are being poisoned bv destructive gases (shown in\\nblue) laden with disease germs which emanate from the cellar in which may be seen bins\\nand barrels of decomposing vegetables, and the cesspool, tilled with the accumulations of\\nyears. The foul gases and germs from the cellar find ready access to the rooms above\\nthrough the open cellar door, and from the seething cesspool they ascend to the house\\nthrough the untrapped drain pipe which communicates with the sink. At the right hand\\nmay be 6een a house which is protected from cesspool contamination by means of a trap\\nin the drain pipe. As will be seen, the foul gases, represented by the blue color, pass up\\nthrough the ventilating pipe into the open air, instead of being drawn up into the house\\nthrough the kitchen sink.\\nFig- J.\\nThis cut illustrates a condition of things not infrequently found in country villages,\\nand even in cities, lhe house is situated in a hollow. The well, close bv, is seen to pass\\nthrough a stratum of rock which follows the contour of the surface of the ground, a few\\nfeet below. Part-way up the hill at the right is a vault filled with the filthy accumu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlations of years. At the top of the hill is a barn with an accumulation of manure near.\\nUpon the top of the hill at the left, is situated a cemetery. From these several sources\\nthere is a constant drainage, shown in the cut in blue, which is conducted by the rocky\\nstratum directly to the well, which really becomes a cesspool, receiving the abominable\\nfilth from all the sources mentioned. This is a true picture of a state of things which has\\nbeen proven by careful sanitary surveys to exist in numerous instances.\\nPlate XV.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0605.jp2"}, "606": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0606.jp2"}, "607": {"fulltext": "DANGER FROM DECAYING WOOD.\\noof)\\ndo no harm. It is very cheap when bought by the quantity. A new\\ncesspool should be made at least once a year or the old one thoroughly\\ncleaned.\\nDecaying Wood. \u00e2\u0080\u0094While it is now pretty generally understood\\nthat decaying substances emit dangerous gases and other causes of dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease to which human beings cannot be exposed without danger, it is not\\nso generally known that the same danger accompanies the decay of\\nwood as of other forms of vegetable decomposition.\\nAt the Nashville meeting of the American Public Health Associa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, 1879, Dr. Brewer, President of the Connecticut State Board of\\nHealth and professor of Agriculture in Harvard University, read a\\nhighly interesting paper describing a series of experiments on the sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject, by which he had found that this is a matter of much greater im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportance than has been heretofore supposed. He found that green wood\\nplaced in pure water, even when the water is many times greater in\\nbulk than the wood, very soon gives rise to the most active evidences of\\ndecomposition. Within two or three days the liquid in which such wood\\nhas been placed becomes very foul smelling, and upon examination with\\nthe microscope is found to contain myriads of microscopic organisms,\\njust such as are always found present where decomposition is going on.\\nIn a very short time the liquid becomes dark colored and very foul, con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinuing thus for years. The Doctor found that this occurs with all va\u00c2\u00ac\\nrieties of wood, the hardest woods as well as the soft varieties readily in\u00c2\u00ac\\nducing decay when placed in water.\\nIn view of these facts it is very evident that there is great need of\\nreform on the part of many who consider themselves models of obedi\u00c2\u00ac\\nence to sanitary law. It appears that wood-piles, heaps of chips about\\nthe door-yard, rotten plank walks, decaying sawdust and shavings in\\nthe vicinity of saw-mills and other wood-working establishments, are\\nabout as much to be feared as heaps of garbage or manure, cesspools,\\nneglected privy vaults, and similar nuisances. These facts also afford a\\nstrong argument against the use of wood for piles, well-curbing, or for\\nany other purpose that will bring it in contact with moisture, and sug\u00c2\u00ac\\ngest that danger may exist in the neglected wood-box behind the\\nkitchen fire, as well as from sewer-gas emanating from an untrapped\\nwater-closet.\\nThe practice which exists in many lumbering districts of discharging\\ngreat quantities of sawdust into streams, the water of which is in many\\ncases afterward used for drinking purposes, is a very pernicious one in-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0607.jp2"}, "608": {"fulltext": "560\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIE.\\ndeed. If the water contains a large amount of clay in suspension, the\\nearthy matter may combine with the substances dissolved out of the\\nwood and thus prevent the decomposition which would otherwise occur.\\nAs an evidence that this is not a mere theoretical difficulty, we may\\nmention the fact that a complaint was entered to the Michigan State\\nBoard of Health not long since, by persons living in the lumbering re\\ngions, against the very practice last referred to, on the ground that it\\nwas injurious to health; and the health officer of one of the lumbering\\ncities of the State says, in his annual report for 1879, that the principal\\nsource of danger to life and health is the accumulations of sawdust\\nabout the mills in the vicinity. A bill providing for the prevention of\\nthe practice of putting sawdust into streams has recently been intro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced into Congress, and, it is to be hoped, will be passed.\\nDr. Coleman, member of the Richmond Academy of Medicine, in a\\npaper read before that body and reported in the Virginia Medical\\nMonthly, Yol. 8, No. 9, page 721, takes the ground that emanations\\nfrom decaying wood are among the active causes of typhoid fever. In\\nillustration, he said that the inmates of a house in Richmond, built over a\\npile of decaying shavings, had suffered from typhoid fever for four suc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessive years. After the shavings were removed, no more cases of fever\\noccurred. As another illustration, he stated that during the war his briof\\nade occupied for some time, during the Virginia campaign, a field where\\nthe trees had been girdled and many had fallen down from decay. Next to\\nhis command another brigade encamped in a grove of living trees. Out\\nof 850 men encamped in the belted woods, 600 had the so-called camp-\\nfever\u00e2\u0080\u0094really typhoid\u00e2\u0080\u0094whereas only five persons of those camping in\\nthe other brigade had the disease. He also called attention to a fact\\nwell remembered by the older physicians of the city,\u00e2\u0080\u0094that cases of\\ntyphoid fever were very numerous in the city immediately after the\\nwar, which he attributed to the fact that material and labor being\\nscarce and expensive it was next to impossible to make proper repairs\\nin the houses, many of which, in the wooden parts, were considerably\\nadvanced in decay, especially in the basement floors. He had no doubt\\nthat the unusual prevalence of fever was due to the emanations from the\\ndecaying timbers. The Doctor instanced a number of cases which came\\nunder his notice in support of his views.\\nFeather-beds and Soiled Clothing.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The use of feather-beds may\\nbe shown to be detrimental to health in several ways; but we wish to\\ncall attention to the fact that they may be a source of contamination of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0608.jp2"}, "609": {"fulltext": "FEATHER-BEDS AND SOILED CLOTHING.\\n5(31\\nthe air immediately surrounding a person during sleep. They not only\\nthemselves undergo a slow decomposition evolving foul and poisonous\\ngases, but on account of their remarkable hygroscopic properties, in\\nwhich they are equaled by few other substances, they absorb fetid ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nhalations from the body which are thrown off from the skin during\\nsleep. As this continues often for a long time, the accumulation may\\nbecome very great and the feather-bed be converted into a hot-bed of\\ndisease germs. As feathers sutler little loss by use, the feather-bed often\\nbecomes an heir-loom and is passed down from one generation to another.\\nThe older it becomes, the worse it is. It is somewhat alarming to reflect\\nupon the amount of disease germs which may be stowed away in a sack\\nof feathers which has done service during a hundred years or more.\\nSubject to all the accidents and emergencies of domestic life, it has, per\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaps, carried half a dozen persons through typhoid fever and pillowed\\nthe last months of the gradual dissolution of a consumptive, besides\\nbeing in constant use the balance of the time. We have on several oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasions been so unfortunate as to be obliged to sleep upon feather-beds\\nfrom which odors arose so intense and disgusting as to be almost unen\u00c2\u00ac\\ndurable. More than once we have, as a last resort, been obliged to pull\\nour bed to pieces and remove the offensive portion of it before being able\\nto go to sleep. Hair, cotton, straw, and husk mattresses are greatly\\nsuperior to feathers from a hygienic stand-point. By means of a recent\\ninvention, felt mattresses are now made which are luxurious enough for\\nany one and entirely wholesome. From the opportunity we have had\\nof inspecting the use of this kind of mattress we believe it to be the best\\nfor the purpose of anything in use.\\nThe custom, more common in the old country than in this, of allow\u00c2\u00ac\\ning soiled clothes to accumulate in closets, or other places, for several\\nweeks often becomes a serious injury to health. This is especially the\\ncase in the summer season when under-clothing frequently becomes satu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrated with perspiration. The odor arising from soiled underclothing Is\\nessentially the same as that which comes from the organic matter escap\u00c2\u00ac\\ning from the lungs, and is almost equally poisonous in character. If\\nclothing can not be washed within a week or two after it is has been\\nworn, it should be thoroughly exposed to the sun and air for at least\\ntwenty-four hours, by which means it will become sufficiently disinfected\\nto obviate all danger from keeping it a longer time.\\nArsenical Papers.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Many cases of poisoning, some fatal, have been\\ntraced to the use of wall-papers the colors of which contained arsenic.\\n36", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0609.jp2"}, "610": {"fulltext": "562\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\nWindow-curtains, paper boxes, and even articles of clothing have be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome sources of poisoning in the same way. The color of wall-paper\\nwhich most frequently contains arsenic is green, although many other\\ncolors have been found to be contaminated in the same manner. It is\\nalmost impossible to find a green enameled paper which does not con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain arsenic. The arsenical poison is dispersed through the air in the\\nform of fine dust which is separated from the paper by the rubbing of\\ngarments, swinging of picture-frames, and in various other ways.\\nGreen window-curtains containing arsenic are particularly dangerous,\\nas the frequent rolling and unrolling of the curtain communicates a\\nlarge quantity of the poison to the air. It is believed also that the\\npoison of wall-paper may be communicated to the air through the fer\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentation of the material used in attaching the paper to the wall, which\\ndecomposes the arsenical compound in the paint producing sulphureted\\nhydrogen, one of the most deadly of all gases. This is especially likely\\nto occur when new paper is put on without removing the old, a practice\\nwhich can not be too severely condemned. We have seen walls upon\\nwhich there were from four to eight layers of this arsenical wall-paper.\\nIn one case in which the wall already bore five layers of poisonous paper\\nanother was being added. Green wrapping paper, even that used in\\nwrapping candies, has also been found to contain arsenic. It may be\\nsaid that, in general, it is wise to avoid green colors altogether. Although\\nall are not in a high degree poisonous, all are likely to be contaminated\\nand may safely be avoided. It is very easy to test wall-paper before\\nbuying, and it would be wise to take the precaution to do so in all cases.\\nThe following is the most simple manner of testing it: Place a small\\npiece of the paper\u00e2\u0080\u0094say two or three square inches\u00e2\u0080\u0094in a saucer, and\\npour over it strong ammonia water. If arsenic is present, it will be dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsolved by the ammonia. After leaving it to stand five or ten minutes,\\nturn off the ammonia a little to one side, and drop into it one or two\\ncrystals of nitrate of silver. If arsenic is present, little yellow particles\\nof arsenite of silver will soon make their appearance on the crystals\\nof nitrate of silver. Green arsenical papers, when soaked in am\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia water, usually lose their color, or turn blue.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0610.jp2"}, "611": {"fulltext": "IMPORTANCE OF VENTILATION\\n503\\nVENTILATION,\\nVentilation is rendered necessary chiefly by the contamination of\\nthe air by the foul and poisonous products of respiration and perspira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, and by the combustion incident to illumination, in the burning\\nof gas, oil, and candles. It consists, essentially, not in absolute re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoval of all impurities from the air, but in diluting it to an extent suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nficient to render it tolerable without producing disease. The amount\\nof air needed for this purpose will of course depend upon the degree\\nor rapidity of contamination. It will be useful for us to consider in\\nthis connection the rapidity with which the air becomes impure under\\nordinary circumstances.\\nAs already stated, a person produces or exhales at each breath one\\ncubic inch of carbonic acid. Since the ordinary proportion of the gas\\nis four parts to 10,000 of air, or two parts to 5,000, and the greatest\\namount consistent with health is three parts to 5,000 of air, it is ev\u00c2\u00ac\\nident that a single cubic inch of carbonic acid gas renders unfit for\\nrespiration 5,000 cubic inches of air, or at least increases its propor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of impurities to such a degree that it may be breathed but once\\nmore without being injurious to the system. As in singing, speaking,\\nwhen engaged in exercise, even when standing, although not actively\\nexercising, there is a considerable increase in the depth of respiration,\\nor the amount of air respired, so that considerably more than one\\ncubic inch of carbonic acid is exhaled with each breath, while a con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable amount of contamination of the air occurs through the skin,\\nwhich is not taken into the account, we may safely say that each\\nbreath renders unfit for breathing again, three cubic feet of air. With\\nthis fact as a practical basis, it is very easy to ascertain how long the\\nair in an unventilated room of any given size will remain fit for res\u00c2\u00ac\\npiration. Let us take as an example a bedroom 9x10 and 10 feet\\nhigh, with no means provided for ventilation. There are plenty such\\nto be found. The capacity of such a room would be 900 cubic feet of\\nair, which would all be rendered absolutely unfit to breathe, and in\\nfact poisonous, by a single person breathing it at the rate of twenty\\nrespirations a minute for fifteen minutes. Two persons would re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquire but half the time. Two adults and a lamp, or two grown per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons, a small child, and a candle, would produce the highest degree of\\ncontamination admissible in five minutes. These calculations are of\\ncourse based upon the supposition that the room under consideration", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0611.jp2"}, "612": {"fulltext": "561\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\nis air-tight. Fortunately, however, this is not the case, no matter how\\nstudiously the architect or builder and the occupants may have en\u00c2\u00ac\\ndeavored to guard against the possible entrance of a whiff of pure air.\\nThe life-giving element will find its way in, even through brick walls\\nand solid masonry, and around the sides of the window-sash, through\\nkeyholes, and in every other possible way, though in quantities wholly\\ninadequate to dilute the products of respiration to the point of safety.\\nExamination of the air in crowded theaters has shown that the\\namount of carbonic acid present is often five to ten times as great as\\nis consistent with safety to health.\\nA little computation based on these facts will show that each per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson requires at least 3,000 cubic feet of fresh, pure air per hour to\\nwash away and dilute the poisons poured forth from his own lungs\\nand skin. Any system of ventilation is inadequate which does not\\nsupply this amount of air to each occupant of a dwelling, lecture-\\nroom, sitting-room, or sleeping apartment. Sick-rooms and hospitals\\nrequire two or three times as much air as this, on account of the\\ngreatly increased amount of contamination.\\nPlans of Ventilation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In considering plans of ventilation it\\nmust be recollected that this quantity of air must be supplied with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout exposing persons to drafts of cold air. It is easy enough to get\\nplenty of air, but to get it without drafts is often a problem of no little\\ndifficulty, especially in crowded assembly rooms, where a very rapid\\nchange of air is often necessary.\\nNumerous plans for supplying pure air have been proposed and\\nexperimented with, and numerous ingenious devices have been adopted\\nfor use in special cases; but we have not space to enter into the con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsideration of these systems, as most of them are especially adapted to\\nthe ventilation of large buildings. Our object is merely to point out\\nsimple methods by which common dwelling-houses may be ventilated\\nin accordance with the demands of hygiene.\\nHow to secure this 3,000 cubic feet, or more than two hundred\\nhogsheads of pure air each hour, day and night, at all seasons of the\\nyear, is the problem which we wish especially to consider. The prin\u00c2\u00ac\\nciples of correct ventilation are very simple, and yet they are so lit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntle understood that we have had the accompanying diagrams made,\\nso that by illustration we may make the subject so clear that it can\\nbe easily comprehended by all.\\nFig. 185 represents a tall glass jar. A short piece of a lighted candle", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0612.jp2"}, "613": {"fulltext": "PLANS OF VENTILATION.\\n5G5\\nhas been lowered into it by means of a wire with a shallow cup at\\nthe end. hen the candle was first lowered it burned very brightly,\\nbut in a few seconds it began to grow dim, and in less than half a\\nminute it ceased to burn, sending up smoke, as is seen in the figure,\\nlike a candle which has been blown out.\\nThe cause of the extinguishment of the candle is the accumulation\\nin the bottom of the jar of carbonic acid. As this gas is incapable of\\nsupporting combustion, as well as respiration, the candle is put out by\\nthe poison generated by its own combustion. In a similar way, thou\u00c2\u00ac\\nsands of human beings annually die from the results of their own\\nbreathing, self-poisoned. The gas, being heavier than air, settles in\\nthe bottom of the jar. By repeating the experiment, and taking a lit-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0613.jp2"}, "614": {"fulltext": "5G6\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIE.\\ntie pains, it is possible to obtain the jar quite full of this invisi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble gaseous poison, which not only extinguishes candles in experiments\\nsuch as the one described, but puts out the lives of more infants every\\nyear than are killed by cholera, the plague, small-pox and yellow fever\\ncombined.\\nFig. 186 shows the candle burning brightly in the glass jar. If\\nwatched closely, it will be seen that it flickers as though it were being\\nblown with considerable violence, which evidently indicates that there\\nis a strong draft, even in the bottom of the tall jar. What makes the\\ndifference The change in the behavior of the candle is wholly due to\\nthe fact that we have passed down into the jar, to within a few inches\\nof the candle, a strip of card-board the width of which is nearly equal\\nto the diameter of the jar. By this means two openings are made, one\\nof which allows the heated and impure air to pass up on one side of\\nthe card-board, while pure air passes down on the other side. Thus a\\ncirculation is made. This is still more clearly seen in Fig. 187, in which\\na smoking taper is held at the mouth of the jar. It will be observed\\nthat the smoke, instead of rising, as it usually does, is drawn down\\ninto the tube upon one side of the card-board septum, or partition, be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning drawn up on the other, showing to the eye that quite a strong-\\ndraft exists.\\nThe lesson to be learned from these illustrations is that at least two\\nopenings are necessary in order that there shall be a draft or change\\nof air. In Fig. 185 it is seen that the candle was extinguished, owing\\nto the accumulation of carbonic acid, there being no draft to carry it\\naway, so long as there was but one opening at the mouth of the jar;\\nbut as soon as the partition was introduced, the candle burned brightly\\nand flickered in the draft created. This simple plan is often used in\\nthe ventilation of deep mines, a tight partition being built in the mid\u00c2\u00ac\\ndle of the descending shaft. It has happened that the partition in\\nsuch mines has been destroyed by accident or fire, when the workmen\\nin the mine have either suffered death from suffocation, or barely es\u00c2\u00ac\\ncaped with their lives. A person shut up in a room with a single\\nopening, as by a window lowered or raised a few inches, is exactly in\\nthe condition, so far as his supply of fresh air is concerned, of the can\u00c2\u00ac\\ndle in the bottom of the jar, or the miner at the bottom of a shaft\\nwithout a partition. Instead of smothering at once, however, he will\\nsuffocate by degrees. The length of time required will depend upon\\nthe tightness of the room and the toughness of the individual.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0614.jp2"}, "615": {"fulltext": "WINDOW VENTILATION.\\nr\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0)b(\\nIt being clearly shown that there cannot be a change of air with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout at least two openings,\u00e2\u0080\u0094unless, of course, the single opening be a\\nvery large one, through which both an outward and an inward cur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrent can be established,\u00e2\u0080\u0094it may properly be inquired, How shall these\\nopenings be supplied or arranged This question may be answered\\nin several ways, a few of which we will now consider.\\nWindow Ventilation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The conditions required can be rudely se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncured in any ordinary building by opening two windows, preferably on\\nopposite sides of a room, or by opening a window and a door, or even\\nwith one window, in case of necessity, by lowering the upper sash and\\nraising the lower one. A practical question often asked is, How much\\nmust a window be raised or lowered in order to secure the proper\\namount of air Since each person requires at least 3,000 cubic feet\\nof fresh air each hour, it is evident that each of the two openings must\\nbe of sufficient size to allow the passage of that amount of air in the\\ntime specified. Allowance must also be made for gas-lights, lamps,\\ncandles, etc. A candle should be counted as about half equal to a per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson, a lamp as equal to one person, and a gas-light as equivalent to six\\nto ten persons. Careful experiments have shown that in order to se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncure the proper amount of air under ordinary circumstances, without\\nproducing unpleasant and dangerous drafts, it is necessary to raise or\\nlower a window of ordinary width one inch for each person. Hence,\\nif the occupants of a room consisted of three persons and a lamp, it\\nwould be necessary that the window on one side of the room should\\nbe lowered five inches, and on the other side raised five inches.\\nWhen a strong wind is blowing, and in very cold weather, the\\nopening may be decreased in proportion to the force of the wind or\\nthe degree of coldness. It must be acknowledged, however, that this\\nis a very poor mode of ventilation, at the best. The only reason why\\nwe have given it any attention is that it is the only mode that many\\npersons can be induced to adopt, and it is better that a poor method\\nshould be used rationally than that those who employ it should be left\\nto go to such extremes as do many persons. We have known people\\nwho prided themselves in sleeping in a room in which, in the coldest\\nweather, the wind was allowed to blow a hurricane through windows\\nlowered a foot or two on all sides of the room, when a half-inch open\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in two windows would have furnished them with all the air they\\ncould possibly make any use of. We have also known many people,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094and we are sorry to say that this class of persons much exceeds in", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0615.jp2"}, "616": {"fulltext": "568\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\nnumbers the other class referred to,\u00e2\u0080\u0094who imagined that all the fresh\\nair their systems required could find its way in through the keyhole of\\nthe outside door, around the carefully listed window-casings, or\\nthrough solid brick walls. Fortunately for the latter class, a little air\\ndoes find entrance through\\nthe narrow channels men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned, else the cases of\\nchronic smothering would\\nbe much more frequent than\\nthey are. Let us now notice\\na few of the most common\\nerrors in attempts at venti\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation and first we will call\\nattention to some of the evils\\nof window ventilation, the\\nmethod just described.\\nEvils of Window Yen-\\ntilation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The accompany\u00c2\u00ac\\ning diagram, Fig. 188, almost\\nexplains itself, so that few\\nwords are necessary. It rep\u00c2\u00ac\\nresents a section of a room in\\nwhich is shown a stove, one\\nwindow, and a man seated\\nbetween. The space repre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsented by straight lines is\\noccupied by warm air, which\\nis seen to be passing out at\\nthe upper opening of the\\nthe window cold air, repre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsented by the dotted space, is seen to be entering and filling the lower\\npart of the room. The cool air flows along the floor to the stove, by\\nwhich it is warmed and thus caused to ascend, filling the upper part of\\nthe room and passing out at the upper opening in the window, as before\\nnoticed. This plan undoubtedly secures to the gentleman who is sitting\\nin the chair an abundant supply of fresh air but, as is readily seen, it\\nseriously disturbs the distribution of heat in the room, causing an accu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmulation of the heated air in the upper part of the room, about the gen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntleman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s head, while his feet are surrounded with cold air direct from\\nFig-. 189.\\nwindow. Through the lower opening in", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0616.jp2"}, "617": {"fulltext": "CHIMNEY VENTILATION.\\n509\\nout of doors, which is the reverse of what is desirable for health. If the\\ngentleman could reverse his position, without inconvenience otherwise,\\nhe would .secure good conditions regarding both heat and ventilation.\\nChimney Ventilation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The value of the chimney as a ventilator\\nis much greater than is always appreciated. The old-fashioned fire\u00c2\u00ac\\nplace was a most thorough means of ventilation; and even the modern\\nstove, which requires a\\nmuch smaller quantity\\nof air, is by no means\\nworthless as a ventilator\\nas well as a means of\\nheating. It Is possible,\\nhowever, to utilize the\\nchimney in other and\\nmore efficient ways.\\nThere are several methods\\nof accomplishing this:\\none is to carry the smoke-\\npipe up the whole length\\nof the chimney. By this\\nmeans the hot smoke and\\ngases in the pipe will heat\\nthe surrounding air in\\nthe chimney, and create\\na draft which may be\\nutilized very readily by connecting the chimney with the room to be\\nventilated. This is probably the best and most economical means of\\nventilating a small building. By placing the chimney in the center of\\nthe house and leading all the smoke-pipes of the house into one central\\npipe running through the center of the chimney, a good draft may be\\nproduced; and by connecting each room with the chimney by means of\\nproper ducts, the most thorough ventilation of the whole house may be\\nsecured. A good idea of this method of ventilation may be obtained\\nfrom Fig. 190.\\nAnother means of accomplishing the same thing is to have another\\nopening into the chimney besides that for the stove-pipe, through which\\nfoul air may be allowed to enter. The objections to this plan are chiefly\\ntwo: 1. It detracts from the draft of the stove and sometimes causes it\\nto smoke, and hence can only be employed in stoves which have a draft\\nTig 190. Best Ventilation, a and b. Air Registers to let\\nout foul air; c. Ventilating-Shaft; d. Air Inlet.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0617.jp2"}, "618": {"fulltext": "570\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\nFig\\n191. Stove-pipe\\nV entilator.\\nmuch stronger than is necessary to carry away the smoke. 2. As down\u00c2\u00ac\\nward drafts sometimes occur in the chimney, smoke is liable to enter the\\nroom through the ventilator. The latter difficulty can be effectually rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedied by placing at the ventilator opening a valve which will allow air to\\nenter the chimney, but closes tightly as soon as there is any movement\\nin the opposite direction. We have arranged a very convenient form of\\nventilator to operate on this principle which may be attached to the\\nstove-pipe, and thus save the trouble of making an extra opening into\\nthe chimney. The construction of this ventilator\\nmay be seen in the accompanying diagram, Fig-\\n191. This ventilator can be attached to any stove\\nwhich has a strong draft, and it works very well.\\nWe have tried it for more than a year, and with\\nperfect satisfaction. It should be mentioned, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, that it is necessary to close the damper in the\\nventilator before opening the stove door to replen\u00c2\u00ac\\nish the supply of fuel, in order to prevent the smoke from escaping into\\nthe room from the stove.\\nLike all other modes of ventilation dependent on the draft of\\na chimney or shaft, this mode is good only when the chimney is\\nheated, as while the fire is burning. Hence a constant fire should be\\nmaintained wherever it is in use, night and day. While there are some\\nobjections to this plan of ventilation, its simplicity and ready applicabil\u00c2\u00ac\\nity to houses in which the common stove is used, as a means of securing\\ngood ventilation, are so great as to recommend it most strongly to the.\\ncommon-people. In order to increase the efficiency of the ventilator de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed, and to complement its action in the removal of foul air by the\\nready introduction of pure air in such a manner as to secure immunity\\nfrom drafts with an abundant supply of pure air, a simple plan is the\\nfollowing: Have constructed a box about six inches deep, three inches\\nwide, and of a length exactly equal to the width of the window casing\\ninside. Instead of making the box with a tight bottom, make the\\nbottom consist of wire cloth with rather coarse meshes.\u00e2\u0080\u0099 Put on the top\\na hinged lid, with some simple arrangement at the side by which the lid\\nmay be raised or lowered at pleasure, and fastened at any point. The\\napparatus is now complete; and all that is needed to secure the admis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion of air without drafts, even in very cold weather, is to place this box\\nin the top of the window-opening, lowering the upper sash a little for\\nthe purpose. The box should be placed with the bottom outward, being", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0618.jp2"}, "619": {"fulltext": "VENTILA TING-SHAFTS.\\n571\\nallowed to project a little beyond the sash, and with the opening of the\\nlid directed toward the ceiling. By this means the current of air which\\nenters the room will be so modified as to prevent unpleasant and harm\u00c2\u00ac\\nful drafts. The wire screen will break its force and divide it into a great\\nnumber of small currents. The hinged cover will direct the air upward\\ntoward the ceiling, whence it will be directed toward the floor; and as\\nit settles it will be warmed by the air of the room which is always\\nwarmer near the ceiling than elsewhere in the room. This will bring\\nthe cool air about the head, where it is needed, and will prevent the ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncumulation of cold air around the feet, which most need extra warmth\\non account of their remoteness from the center of the body. By opening\\nor closing the cover, the size of the opening may be regulated to suit all\\nsorts of weather. When the weather is extremely cold or a very strong\\nwind is blowing, a mere crack may be sufficient to give entrance to all\\nthe air needed. When possible, one or more windows should be provided\\nwith such openings on different sides of the room, by which means dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbances caused by changes in the wind could be easily corrected. The\\nbox can be readily adapted to windows of different sizes by making it\\nshorter than the width of the casing and placing in each end a movable\\npiece which can be slid out to close any space left at the ends. The\\nopening made between the two sashes by the lowering of the upper sash\\nmay be closed by listing or cotton, or by\\na long strip of pasteboard covered with\\nfelt and fitted to the sash. This will not\\nbe needed except in the very coldest\\nFig:. 192. Air-Inlet Box. J\\nweather, as the air which enters through\\nthe sash will be given an upward direction, and so will not be likely to\\nbe felt. For cut of inlet box see Fig. 192.\\nVentilating-Shafts .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Large houses heated by furnaces, or by\\nsteam or water pipes, must be provided with ventilating-shafts extend\u00c2\u00ac\\ning: from the basement to above the roof, and connected with each\\nroom of the house by ducts with openings of sufficient size to secure\\nthorough renewal of the air as often as necessary to answer the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquirements of hygiene. As already suggested, the most economical\\nway of ventilating by means of a shaft, is to convey the smoke from\\nstoves or furnaces by means of a smoke-stack, and to place this in the\\ncenter of a large shaft, the air of which will thus be heated and a\\ndraft produced. The almost universal fault in constructing ventilating-\\nshafts is to make them too small, or to make the openings into them", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0619.jp2"}, "620": {"fulltext": "572\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\nFig 193. Ventilation Working Wrong Way.\\nFig 194. Diagram showing Defective System of\\nVentilation.\\ninsufficiently large. Ample\\nventilating space should be\\nprovided. Better have too\\nmuch space than too little.\\nIt is also important that every\\nroom in the house should be\\nconnected with the ventilat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning-shaft or chimney. Cel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlars, pantries, clothes-rooms,\\nclosets, and halls, though usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally neglected, should receive\\nfirst attention with regard to\\nventilation.\\nA very common error is the\\nsupposition that nothing is re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquired to secure a draft but\\nan upright shaft. A cold\\nshaft will draw when a\\nstrong -wind is passing over\\nits top, but the current will\\nvary with the wind, and is\\nlikely to be downward as well\\nas upward, a$ is shown by the\\naccompanying diagram, Fig.\\n193. We have even known\\ncases in which the ventilating-\\nshaft, instead of passing-\\nthrough the roof and thus\\ncommunicating with the open\\nair, ended in the garret, as\\nshown in Fig. 194.\\nA ventilating-shaft, in order\\nto draw well, must be heated\\nto a temperature of 50\u00c2\u00b0 to 75\u00c2\u00b0\\nF. above that of the room to\\nbe ventilated, and should be\\nsurmounted by some device\\nto prevent interference with\\nthe draft from downward cur-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0620.jp2"}, "621": {"fulltext": "HE A TING.\\n573\\nrents of wind. Two openings into the flue should be made from\\neach room. The lower one should be used constantly, and so need\\nnot be made to close; but as the upper one is to be used only to clear\\nthe room of air quickly when it has been over-heated, it should be\\nmade to close, and should be opened only when necessary for the\\npurpose named.\\nHeating. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The tendency of Americans is to keep their living-\\nrooms at too high a temperature. In England the usual temperature\\nis 58\u00c2\u00b0 to G0\u00c2\u00b0 F., rarely more; but in this country it is more common\\nto find the rooms of dwellings heated to from 70\u00c2\u00b0 to 80\u00c2\u00b0 F. It is prob\u00c2\u00ac\\nable that the drier atmosphere of this country makes a higher temper\u00c2\u00ac\\nature necessary; but the usual temperature maintained is quite too\\nwarm. The effect of so high a temperature is to render the skin deli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncate and the system very susceptible to injury from the numerous\\nchanges to which our climate is subject. The proper temperature is\\n60\u00c2\u00b0 to 65\u00c2\u00b0. A few old people may require 70\u00c2\u00b0; but the temperature\\nshould not be allowed to exceed that degree. The greater the heat to\\nwhich the body is accustomed, the less the power of resisting cold, and\\nvice versa. We have often found invalids who had been confined for\\nsome time in an atmosphere in which the thermometer stood at 90\u00c2\u00b0 F.,\\nas we found upon testing it, and yet they complained of chilliness,\\ninsisted on having every window tightly closed, and shivered when\u00c2\u00ac\\never the door was opened or a breath of fresh air admitted from any\\nsource. If a temperature of G5\u00c2\u00b0 is uncomfortably cool at first, the\\ndifficulty may be relieved by the addition of more clothing, or by tak\u00c2\u00ac\\ning more exercise. Abundant exercise in the open air is the best\\nmeans of hardening the body to a low temperature.\\nIt is important that the heating and the ventilating apparatus\\nshould be so arranged as to assist each other. Hence, the best heating\\napparatus is the one which will maintain an equable temperature the\\nmost easily and with the smallest expense, while at the same time\\nhelping the ventilation. The old-fashioned fire-place was a splendid\\nventilator, but as it utilized only about one-tenth of the heat produced\\nby the combustion of coal or wood, wasting the balance, economy forbids\\nits use in cities, by any except the wealthy, though it may be used\\nwhere fuel is cheap, and is employed to some extent. It is also open to\\nthe objection that it requires much labor to take care of it, to furnish\\nfuel and to keep free from dust and ashes the apartments heated\\nby it. The improved forms of grates economize heat very greatly, but", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0621.jp2"}, "622": {"fulltext": "574\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\nlose much more heat than the most improved forms of stoves. They\\nare to be recommended as excellent means of heating. The objection\\nsometimes made that radiant heat is not healthful, is without founda\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. Radiant heat is the kind furnished by the sun, which is un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndoubtedly the best of all means of heating. There is no reason why it\\nshould not be healthful; and the fact that it will warm a person sit\u00c2\u00ac\\nting before a fire-place while he is breathing cool air, is a recommenda\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion well worthy of consideration. The most serious objection against\\nthe fire-place as a heater is that it is inadequate to warm comfortably\\nvery large rooms in extremely cold weather. This may be in part, but\\nnot always wholly, remedied by using several fire-places in one room,\\nbut this is not always convenient, and increases the ventilation out of\\nproportion to the heating of the room, so that it is very expensive.\\nA most excellent plan is to combine the stove and tire-place in large\\nrooms. Let the fire-place be placed in the inside wall, and the stove\\nat the outer side of the room. The stove will thus supply the addi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntional heat necessary, while the fire-place acts as a ventilator as well as\\na heater. For almost any room usually found in dwelling houses, the\\nplan last suggested, combined with the plan proposed for admitting\\nfresh air through a box placed at the upper part of the window, will\\nbe found sufficient to secure the proper degree of heat and an abun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndant supply of pure air.\\nThe porcelain stoves of Germany certainly secure an equable tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature, but they in no way assist ventilation. Indeed, in the efforts\\nto retain their heat as long as possible, the windows and doors are\\ncarefully guarded in cold weather, so that as little cold air as possible\\nshall find entrance. The air-tight stoves of America and some other\\ncountries are not so good as heat retainers, but they are usually no\\nbetter as ventilators, though excellent heaters. It is possible, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, to convert almost any ordinary stove into a most efficient means\\nof helping ventilation, by connecting with it a pipe bringing fresh air\\ndirectly from out of doors. The inner end of the pipe should com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmunicate with a chamber attached to the stove body in such a way\\nthat the fresh air may be warmed as it enters. This plan may be un\u00c2\u00ac\\nderstood at a glance by referring to Fig. 195. By combining with this\\nplan the stove-pipe ventilator elsewhere described, all the requisites\\nfor good ventilation may be obtained. Care should be observed to\\nlocate the ventilator so that the fresh air may not pass immediately to\\nit and be carried away before being used. As in the case of furnaces,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0622.jp2"}, "623": {"fulltext": "NIGHT-AIR.\\n575\\nLi\\ngreat care should be taken that the outer end of the fresh-air duct\\nterminates where pure air can be obtained. Fresh-air inlets should\\noften be examined, as dead rats and other nuisances often contaminate\\nthe air at its entrance through these channels.\\nMoistening of the Air.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAlthough there has been\\nmuch discussion upon the\\nsubject, there is good evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndence for believing that the\\naddition of moisture to air\\nwhich is unusually dry is a\\nmatter of great importance\\nto persons in health, as also\\nto those suffering with cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain forms of disease, par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticularly pulmonary difficul\u00c2\u00ac\\nties. The air should not\\nbe saturated, but should contain sufficient moisture so that it will\\nnot cause unpleasant dryness of the throat, eyes, and skin. The\\nrequisite amount of moisture may be obtained by evaporation of\\nmoisture in open vessels upon the stove, in a pan provided for it in\\nthe furnace, by means of moistened linen cloths or sponges placed be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore registers, and in a variety of other ways. Attention to this point\\nis particularly necessary in winter, when out-of-door air, on account\\nof its low temperature, contains a much smaller proportion of moist\u00c2\u00ac\\nure than at most other times.\\nFig. 195.\\nStove-pipe Ventilation, a. Stove-pipe Ven\u00c2\u00ac\\ntilator; b. Inlet for Pure Air.\\nNight-Air. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In conclusion, we must say one word respecting the\\npopular dread of night-air. The notion that night-air is not always\\nas pure as day-air, has been ridiculed by some writers on health, but\\nwe think without just cause, as there seerqs to be evidence for believ\u00c2\u00ac\\ning that there is some foundation for the popular fear of night-air.\\nDuring the day, the layer of air nearest the earth is heated by con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntact with the soil warmed by the solar beams, and rising, it carries\\nupward with it the noxious vapors and germs which are chiefly gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerated near the surface of the ground. When the sun sets and the\\nearth cools by radiation of its heat into space, the poison-laden air\\nsinks down near the surface again, along with fogs and heavy vapors.\\nHence, a person is more likely to contract malarial disease by inhal\u00c2\u00ac\\ning night-air in the vicinity of swamps or other malarious localities.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0623.jp2"}, "624": {"fulltext": "HYGIENE OF THE AIR.\\n576\\nThis fact must be borne in mind, however, that night-air is all the air\\nwe have at night, and must be breathed, if we breathe at all. The\\nair in dwellings is night-air, as well as that which is out of doors, at\\nleast, the small quantity of air contained in dwellings at sunset must\\nbe through doors and windows and other openings speedily changed\\nso as to be precisely like outside air in character. The recommenda\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the late Dr. Hall to shut up sleeping-rooms as closely as possi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble several hours before sunset, and to keep them closed during the\\nnight, so as to have a supply of day-air for use during sleep, was most\\nharmful and pernicious. He argued that as a person takes in at each\\nbreath but twenty cubic inches of air, a single small roomful of air\\nwould easily last during the seven or eight hours of sleep. This he\\ndemonstrated to his satisfaction by a simple mathematical proposition.\\nThe doctor, like many others, evidently overlooked the fact that one\\nrespiration renders air unfit to breathe, not by using up its oxygen,\\nbut by poisoning it so that it becomes unfit to breathe. As already\\nexplained, each breath, though consisting of but twenty cubic inches\\nof air, and containing but one cubic inch of carbonic acid, on account\\nof the organic poison contained in it, poisons three cubic feet of air;\\nso that a single person would really consume, or render unfit for\\nrespiratory food, as much air in thirty minutes as would fifteen per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons in eight hours according to Dr. Hall\u00e2\u0080\u0099s erroneous calculation.\\nThe best that can be done in the night is to secure as good air as there\\nis, which will be found in the upper rooms of the house, since they\\nare farther from the ground. The fear of night-air should deter no\\none from ventilating sleeping-rooms during the night, as during sleep\\nmore air is needed than at any other time, on account of the increased\\nquantities of poisonous products given off from the skin and lungs\\nduring repose. It is this fact which makes it especially necessary that\\nbeds and bedding should be thoroughly ventilated every morning. If\\npossible, they should be exposed to the rays of the sun and fresh air\\nfor two or three hours, at least, daily. The windows of a sleeping\\napartment should always be widely opened every morning, and the\\ndisinfecting air and sunshine allowed to perform their sanitary labors\\nunrestricted by blinds and curtains.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0624.jp2"}, "625": {"fulltext": "DISINFECTANTS.\\n577\\nDISINFECTION.\\nAs air contamination is often the result of causes which cannot be\\nremedied by ventilation alone, disinfection becomes necessary as an\\nauxilliary, though no amount of disinfection can take the place of an\\nabundant supply of fresh air. Substances liable to produce contam\u00c2\u00ac\\nination by undergoing putrefactive decomposition should be removed\\nto so great a distance from human habitations as to obviate all possi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbility of danger. In case this cannot be readily done, and often when\\nit can be done, in order to prevent contamination during transit, the\\ndangerous substance should be rendered innocuous by the use of dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ninfectants. Disinfectants are of two classes: those which simply\\ndestroy the offensive odors of putrescent substances, or deodorants,\\nand those which not only destroy the odors, but the substances them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves, or check or prevent putrescent changes. The most of these\\nare known as antiseptics. We will call attention to some of the best\\nand most easily used disinfectants, and the conditions to which they are\\nespecially adapted.\\nDry Earth. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is one of the best of all disinfectants for solid\\nand semi-solid matters. It is a most excellent agent for deodorizing-\\nexcreta. It operates by absorbing fluids and foul gases. It must be\\nvery dry, and the finer the better. Sand is not good. Earth, if wet,\\nis worthless. Dry powdered clay is best. Coal ashes act mainly\\non the same principle, and are good. Dust from the road is a very\\ngood material. It should be gathered and preserved in boxes under\\ncover, in readiness for use in wet weather. Dry earth must be used\\nvery freely to be effective.\\nLime.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Freshly burned lime is another very efficient disinfectant\\nfor some purposes. It is useful chiefly as an absorbent. In damp\\nrooms having a musty odor and moldy walls, place several large, shal\u00c2\u00ac\\nlow vessels with a liberal supply of fresh lime broken into pieces the\\nsize of a walnut.\\nPulverized Charcoal. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is excellent to absorb and destroy foul\\ngases. It must be applied freely, and often renewed. Should be bro\u00c2\u00ac\\nken into small pieces. It is so cheap that it ought to be used very ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntensively.\\nWhen cistern or well water acquires a foul, sour, or sulphurous\\nsmell, it is very impure, and should not be used without filtering\\n37", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0625.jp2"}, "626": {"fulltext": "578\\nHYGIENE OF THE AIR\\nthrough, charcoal. Very frequently the evil can be corrected by\\nputting down into the well or cistern a large sack containing a bushel\\nor two of powdered charcoal. The sack should be moved about in\\nthe water several times a day for a few days.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0A\\nChloride of Lime, \u00e2\u0080\u0094Excellent to destroy putrid substances, foul\\ngases, and disease germs. Its efficiency is due to the chlorine gas\\nwhich escapes from it when moistened.\\nInto a gallon of water, put a pound of fresh chloride of lime. (Be\\nsure it is fresh. It is about worthless when old.) Stir well. Filter,\\nor turn off after settling. Use freely.\\nThis is an excellent preparation for cleansing clothing that has\\nbeen soiled by the discharges of patients. For this purpose, use one\\nquart of the solution described to half a pailful of water. It is also\\nvery useful for cleansing the hands of nurses who may be employed\\nin cases of loathsome or infectious disease. After preparation, the so\u00c2\u00ac\\nlution must be used at once or kept tightly stoppered.\\nChlorine Gas.\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is one of the most effective of disinfectants.\\nIt may be prepared in several ways. The following are simple and\\npractical methods:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. With one and a half pounds of fresh chloride of lime mix one\\npound of powdered alum. This is excellent to use in a sick-room\\nwhere foul odors are present, as the chlorine is given off gradually.\\n2. Mix equal parts of chloride of lime and muriatic or sulphuric\\nacid. Mix in an earthen vessel with water equal to the acid by\\nmeasure.\\n3. Mix together in an earthen vessel equal parts of salt and black\\noxide of manganese, and pour on two parts by weight of sulphuric\\nacid.\\nAbout a pound and a half of chloride of lime, or of the mixture of\\nsalt and oxide of manganese, with the proper amount of acid, will be\\nrequired for each one hundred cubic feet of air to be disinfected. In\\nusing chlorine to disinfect rooms which have been occupied by fever\\npatients, all colored fabrics, picture-frames, and other articles likely to\\nbe injured, should be removed, and the room tightly closed for twenty-\\nfour hours, after which it should be aired for two or three days. In\\ndisinfection after scarlet fever and diphtheria, everything used about\\nthe patient should be left in the room.\\nAs the irritating fumes of this gas may be inhaled by accident, it", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0626.jp2"}, "627": {"fulltext": "DISINFECTANTS.\\n579\\nwill be useful to know that they may be antidoted by the inhalation\\nof ammonia, or better, by breathing the vapor of alcohol.\\nSulphurous Acid. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This well-known bleaching agent is also a very\\ngood disinfectant. It is even preferable to chlorine gas for disinfect\u00c2\u00ac\\ning rooms and clothing, if used thoroughly. It may be used for dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ninfection in the same manner as for bleaching purposes. After re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoving from the room everything that may be discolored by a bleacli-\\ning agent, as all kinds of colored cotton fabrics, and getting all in\\nreadiness to close the room quickly and tightly, place in an old iron\\nkettle some live coals, upon which throw the sulphur or powdered\\nbrimstone, setting the kettle on bricks.\\nAnother convenient method is to place in the middle of the room,\\nnil a piece of sheet-iron or boards, a few shovelfuls of wet sand. Place\\nin the sand several bricks near together, and on the bricks two or three\\nhot stove-covers, bottom upward. Put the sulphur on these, and there\\nwill be no danger of fire. A hot iron kettle answers equally well.\\nUse two ounces of sulphur to each one hundred cubic feet of air to be\\ndisinfected. Close the room tightly for twenty-four hours, then ven\u00c2\u00ac\\ntilate for two days and scrub and repaper the walls.\\nCopperas. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Also known as sulphate of iron. For disinfecting\\ndrains, sewers, cesspools, privies, and vessels containing the discharges\\nof the sick. It must be used liberally, and is, fortunately, very cheap.\\nTo use, dissolve in water in proportion of one pound to the gallon\\nof hot water. Add for each gallon two ounces of commercial carbolic\\nacid. Pour into sink-drains a pint every day. One or two quarts daily\\nwill keep a water-closet in a wholesome condition if the trap does not\\nleak. A gallon every two or three days will be sufficient to keep a\\nprivy measurably sanitary after its contents have once been sufficiently\\nflooded to remove all foul odor. This solution is excellent for disin\u00c2\u00ac\\nfecting stables and places where horses or other animals stand.\\nPermanganate of Potash. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A most excellent disinfectant, though\\nmore expensive than the others mentioned. Its best use is for disin\u00c2\u00ac\\nfecting the discharges of the sick. A quantity of the solution should\\nbe constantly kept in the chamber vessel. Delicate fabrics should not\\ncome in contact with the solution, as it leaves a stain. It may also be\\nwell used for purifying a cistern, the water of which has become foul.\\nThe water should be stirred from the bottom when it is poured in.\\nFor use, dissolve one ounce in three gallons of water. For cisterns.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0627.jp2"}, "628": {"fulltext": "580\\nHYGIENE OF THE A IE.\\nuse one ounce to the gallon, and add until the pink color fails to dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nappear in half an hour.\\nAs is the case with copperas, sulphate of zinc, and similar disin\u00c2\u00ac\\nfectants, permanganate of potash is not volatile, hence it does little if\\nany good to keep vessels filled with the solution standing in sick\u00c2\u00ac\\nrooms unless it is otherwise used.\\nOzone. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This most active disinfecting agent may be easily pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced in two ways, as follows: 1. It may be produced gradually by\\nmeans of fragments of phosphorus partially covered with water in a\\nsaucer, or by wetting a bunch of phosphorus matches and suspend\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in the room. The ends of the matches must be kept moist by fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquent wetting. 2. By mixing with a solution of one part of perman\u00c2\u00ac\\nganate of potash in ten of water an equal measure of sulphuric\\nacid. This is an admirable disinfectant for use in the sick-room, as it\\nis very powerful and has not a very disagreeable smell in quantities in\\nwhich it is useful. Either method of producing it may be employed.\\nOzone is nature\u00e2\u0080\u0099s great disinfectant. It is produced by various\\nnatural agents, such as electrical discharges, the gums of certain forest\\ntrees, the perfumes of flowers, and a great number of other means\\nwhich are in constant activity, keeping good the supply which is ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nhausted by the destruction of the noxious vapors, germs, and various\\nother agents destructive to human life which teem the air. The value\\nof this wonderful agent as a disinfectant is but just coming to be ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npreciated in some small degree. It is to be hoped that ere long some\\nmeans will be devised by which it can be cheaply manufactured in\\ngreat quantities, when it may be made the means of doing an incalcu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlable amount of good as, for instance, in destroying the poisonous em\u00c2\u00ac\\nanations from swamps, marshes, and other sources of atmospheric\\npoisons.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0628.jp2"}, "629": {"fulltext": "RATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nIn this portion of this work we shall consider such methods and\\nmeans of medical treatment as may be safely trusted in the hands of\\nunprofessional persons, and such as all should be familiar with, not only\\nto enable them to apply efficient remedies in the absence of a physician,\\nbut to render them capable of using under the direction of a wise phy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsician those remedies which are generally conceded to be in the great\\nmajority of cases the most efficient of all remedial measures when in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntelligently and thoroughly applied.\\nBefore entering upon the consideration of remedies, we must become\\nacquainted with the nature of disease, and the relation of remedies to\\nthe system. For ages, the true principles relating to these two im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant subjects have been buried beneath the rubbish of empiricism,\\ndogmatism, ignorance, and superstition but the wonderful advances in\\nall departments of science during the present century, and particularly\\nin medicine and its collateral sciences, have thrown a flood of light upon\\nthe subject, and made clear much that was once dark and mysterious.\\nThe microscope, in its wonderful revelations regarding the lower forms\\nof life and the structure of the human body and the changes which it\\nmay undergo in disease, has contributed not a little to this result.\\nWhat Is Disease I \u00e2\u0080\u0094This question has been variously answered at\\ndifferent times in the history of the science of medicine. Among the\\nancients the prevailing notion was that disease was the result of the di\u00c2\u00ac\\nrect influence of evil spirits who took possession of human beings and\\ninflicted upon them various sufferings. They observed that when a\\nman was sick his temperament and disposition were wholly different\\nfrom what they were in health. The hale, hearty, jovial man became\\nnot only emaciated and pale, but morose, fretful, and sad. They also\\nobserved the violent contortions which were sometimes manifested under\\nthe influence of severe pain. Men were far more superstitious then\\nthan now. They attributed the most trivial occurrences, which were\\nmysterious to their untutored minds, to some supernatural agency, just\\n581", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0629.jp2"}, "630": {"fulltext": "5S2\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOIl DISEASE.\\nas many people do in modern times. Their conclusion was that disease\\nwas the work of demons, who were allowed tp harass and persecute men\\nby possessing their bodies and subjecting them to all manner of tortures.\\nEntirely consistent with their opinion of the nature of disease was\\nthe mode of treating disease in voirue with the ancients. If the cause\\nof a man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s sickness was an incarcerated demon,\u00e2\u0080\u0094which they supposed\\nwas the case,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the proper remedy would evidently be to get the Sa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntanic lodger out in some manner, if possible. To effect this very de\u00c2\u00ac\\nsirable end, various methods were used, all of vv hich were more or less\\nconnected with certain mysterious religious rites, the secret of which was\\nconfided to a few individuals, usually the priests. In this way the\\npriests became physicians\u00e2\u0080\u0094quacks, we would say now-a-days\u00e2\u0080\u0094and the\\nprofessions of theology and medicine became mingled, the early supersti\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the former being permanently grafted upon the latter. One\\nvery approved method of getting rid of a demon was to draw him out\\nthrough the nose of the patient after applying a certain root to the\\nnostrils. A method much more severe for the patient was flagellation,\\nwhich either ended in the departure of the devil or the death of the vic\u00c2\u00ac\\ntim. Bathing in certain waters, inhaling the air of particular caves,\\nand similar measures, were also regarded as efficient remedies.\\nThese ancient notions of disease are still preserved with all their\\noriginal superstitions in some of the dark corners of the earth, as is well\\nillustrated in Dr. Richardson\u00e2\u0080\u0099s interesting description of the physician\\nof Thibet. We quote the following from his interesting essay, \u00e2\u0080\u009cThe\\nWorld of Physic\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIn the month of September, when the day breaks over his mag\u00c2\u00ac\\nnificent mountains, watch this man leaving his Lamasery to collect his\\nremedies. A leathern bag and a tea-kettle carry all his wants. Armed\\nwith a pointed iron-capped staff and hook, like a Druid of our own old\\ntime, he marches forth with his train of pupils, and roaming the mount\u00c2\u00ac\\nains, picks out of the laboratory of nature his medicinal stores, from\\nbranch, from shrub, from root. With the declining sun he returns,\\nladen with his spoils, next day culls them, dries them in the air, packs\\nthem, labels them, stores them in some safe garner of the quiet Lam\u00c2\u00ac\\nasery, and, in his honest soul, believes that the wealth of the whole med\u00c2\u00ac\\nical world is in his safe keeping. Called to the couch of the sick or the\\ndying, he is content to hear of pain, to read off\u00e2\u0080\u0099 signs of oppression, and,\\nstriking his fingers across the pulse of each wrist, as a musician doth the\\nstrings of his instrument, he is satisfied. The phenomena he sees are", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0630.jp2"}, "631": {"fulltext": "MEDIC A L S UP ERST TI ONS.\\n583\\nwith him easily understood they are the assaults of a demon who must\\nbe expelled. So many diseases, so many demons, and, let it not he\\ndoubted, so many remedies. From the wonderful pouch by the side of\\nthat physician, come forth those dried plants he gathered on the mount\u00c2\u00ac\\nain side, and down the throat of the afflicted certain of them go, in\\nnauseous powder. Or, should the remedy not be in the pouch, this\\nwonderful Lama physician, with more than homoeopathic skill, writes\\nthe name of the remedy on a scrap of paper, moistens the paper with\\nhis lips, rolls it into a pill, and administers it to the faithful, who,\\nstraightway swallowing, with the earnest belief that the name is as\\ngood as the thing when it comes through proper hands, believes and\\nlives, or believes and dies, as the case may be.\\nBut before the last event shall happen, be the patient rich enough\\nto bear the operation, our good Lama has one or two other resources at\\nhand, belonging to the imaginative, which resources are bold, and, in\\nproportion as they are bold, effective. By that most convenient of the\u00c2\u00ac\\nories, that every disease is a demon within the man, the good Lama has\\na power to which we civilized have no claim. Between the actual ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nistence of a thing, and firm faith in that existence, whether it be or not,\\nthe gulf is narrow in all minds, absent in most and so, the Tartar pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient is, to his physician, as good as a man who should have veritably of\\nveritably a demon within him. Well, I put to you here, to all, what\\nwould you wish for most if you believed as firmly that you had a de\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon in your tooth, making it ache, as that you had a tooth to be made\\nto ache I suspect you would like to have the demon cleared out.\\nFurther, if you were a Lama physician, and knew the quality of the\\ndemon, and his best mode of exit, you would, I think, attempt to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmove him. Our Lama sympathizes. He says to his patient, 1 can get\\nrid of this demon by certain magical prayers, but you, being a wealthy\\nman, are afflicted with a very proud demon, in fact, quite a swell de\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon, and he will not go away unless you find him a thorough good\\nhorse to carry him off And so the horse is brought out, properly ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoutered, the prayers are recited, and then, the demon getting inside the\\nhorse, and the physician outside, they go away together, and unless the\\ndemon leaves the horse, or the physician disposes of both, demon and\\nphysician remain as intimate as is proper so long as the horse lives.\\nWhere the demon goes afterward I cannot say I suppose, to his native\\nplace.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nTo Hippocrates, a physician who flourished several centuries before\\nthe Christian era, more than to any other physician of ancient times Ik*-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0631.jp2"}, "632": {"fulltext": "584\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE\\nlongs the honor of discovering that climate, food, and personal habits\\nhave far more to do with diseases than any Satanic or other supernat\u00c2\u00ac\\nural agency. His notion of the exact nature of disease, was, however,\\nquite too absurd for credence, although it involved a true principle. He\\nbelieved that there were certain humors in the body which play an im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant part in the functions of the body. According to his views,\\nwhen those humors are in just the right proportion, health is the result;\\nif any one of the humors is in excess, disease follows. It will be noted\\nthat the primary idea in this theory is that disease results from disar\u00c2\u00ac\\nrangement of the body.\\nBut although this noble old physician labored very zealously to up\u00c2\u00ac\\nroot the superstitious notions of disease, he was successful only with a\\nfew of his most intimate disciples. The unlearned masses still clung to\\ntheir old fallacies and notwithstanding the great advancement which\\ncivilization and enlightenment have made since then, we find the same\\nerroneous dogmas in the world at the present day, though in a some\u00c2\u00ac\\nwhat modified form. People no longer regard a sick man as one pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsessed with a devil, but the prevalent opinion would seem to be that it\\nis an evil entity of some kind which settles down upon or into a man\\nand works all manner of mischief. In descriptions of fever we are\\noften told that the patient was \u00e2\u0080\u009cattacked,\u00e2\u0080\u009d carried through,\u00e2\u0080\u009d etc. or\\nthat the doctor \u00e2\u0080\u009ccombated the disease,\u00e2\u0080\u009d until the \u00e2\u0080\u009cfever left him.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAs before remarked, the microscope has done much to solve the\\nmystery connected with this subject. This wonderful little instrument\\nhas shown the human body to be made up of minute elements, each of\\nwhich has a life of its own more or less independent of the lives of other\\nelements with which it is surrounded.\\nAlthough it would be presumptuous to assert that the whole mys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntery of life is yet revealed, it is now well known to all scientists that\\nwhat is usually termed life, that is, the phenomena of animal existence,\\nis merely the combined result of the individual lives of the microscopic\\ncells of which all living bodies are composed. That these cells have an\\nindependent life is proven by the fact that they will retain their life and\\nvitality for hours after the death of the individual.\\nIn the human body these cells are separated into groups, forming\\norgans, each of which has a certain definite and peculiar function to\\nperform. Thus, one set of cells form the muscles, and by their united\\naction produce all the movements of the body. Another set form the\\nliver, and have the function of removing certain impurities from the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0632.jp2"}, "633": {"fulltext": "HEALTH AND DISEASE.\\n585\\nMood. Still another collection of cells make up the brain and by their\\naction produce thought, while other cells form the nerves, which serve\\nthe purpose of conveying impressions to and fro between the brain and\\nthe external world.\\nWhen all of these cells are acting harmoniously, each performing\\nproperly the work belonging to it, the whole body is in a state of health.\\nHence we say, It is not only the business of the cell structures of the\\nbody to do all the work of life, but they are also required to keep them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves and the body in repair. Every thought of the brain, every\\ntransmission of an impression by a nerve, every contraction of a muscle,\\noccasions the destruction of millions of the delicate constituents of brain,\\nnerve, and muscle. If they were allowed to go unrepaired, those organs\\nwould soon lose their power of action, and death would result.\\nHealth is that condition of the body in which each organ performs\\nits proper function. It is the harmonious action of all the bodily\\norgans.\\nThrough the influence of various disturbing causes, the harmonious\\naction of the organs of the bodv is sometimes interfered with. The\\nO\\naction of some may be accelerated, while that of others is impeded or\\nwholly interrupted and even the structure of organs may be impaired.\\nThis disturbance or derangement is accompanied by discomfort and un\u00c2\u00ac\\npleasant sensations.\\nThis condition of the body is disease which may be defined, in\\nbrief, as a derangement of the bodily functions or structures.\\nDisease is the exact opposite of health. The one is normal, the other\\nabnormal. The one is harmonious action, the other is discordant action.\\nThe one is physiological, the other pathological. There may be all\\ngrades of departure from normal or healthy action, as well as all degrees\\nof impairment of structure, short of actual destruction, which is death.\\nIt has been asserted that disease may be either purely functional or\\npurely organic but there is good reason to question whether there can\\nbe any disturbance of function without some degree of structural de\u00c2\u00ac\\nrangement and it is certainly impossible that there should be injury of\\n.structure without impairment of function.\\nThe abnormal action of an organ, occasioned by a disturbing cause,\\nis in most cases an effort on the part of the organ to recover its normal\\ncondition by removing, if possible, the cause of the disturbance.\\nViewed in this light, disease may be called remedial effort, since it is an\\neffort to remedy an existing evil. For example, snufl taken into the nose", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0633.jp2"}, "634": {"fulltext": "58(3\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\noccasions sneezing; and how? Snuff is an acrid, irritating poison.\\nAVhen it touches the delicate membrane of the nose, it is at once recog\u00c2\u00ac\\nnized as something which ought to be ejected. By means of the nervous\\nconnection between the mucous membrane of the nose and the muscles\\nof respiration, the latter are induced to act in such a way as to forcibly\\neject the offending substance by a gust of air from the lungs. Thus the\\nevil is removed; and the effort of removal was a remedial effort. Since\\nit was an abnormal action, or one not performed in the regular and\\nhealthy action of the organs involved, it was disease.\\nIf some offensive substance, as tobacco, ipecac, or sulphate of zinc, is\\nintroduced into the stomach, that organ speedily recognizes its obnox\u00c2\u00ac\\nious character, and, acting with the abdominal muscles, expels it by a\\nstrong, spasmodic effort, called vomiting. This action is a remedial one,\\nand is really disease.\\nA person inhales the virus of small-pox, by which means his blood\\nbecomes filled with poisonous germs. In a few days he begins to suffer\\nnumerous disturbances, has a high fever, and presently a characteristic\\neruption of the skin. All this disturbance is an effort of nature to expel\\nfrom the body the poisonous virus which was originally taken into the\\nsystem, and which was generated therein by propagation.\\nFrom the fact that disease is so often remedial effort, some have\\ntaken extreme grounds respecting its nature, claiming that disease is al\u00c2\u00ac\\nways remedial effort. The fallacy of this theory is at once apparent when\\nthe attempt is made to apply it to a large class of diseases known as\\norganic, such as the various degenerations of muscular, nervous, and\\nother tissues, tumors, cancerous formations, and other morbid growths.\\nIn no sense can these forms of disease be called remedial.\\nThe Medical Pathies .\u00e2\u0080\u0094From the earliest periods in the history of\\nmedicine down to the present, there have always been sects in medicine\\nas well as in theology. Practitioners have differed in their modes of\\ntreating disease in accordance with their varying ideas of the nature of\\ndisease and the relation of remedies to the human system. In modern\\ntimes, the agitation incident to the overthrow of many cherished dog\u00c2\u00ac\\nmas in medicine held from the remotest ages, has developed a greater\\ndegree of diversity of opinion on medical subjects than has ever existed\\nat any previous period. We have not time to notice at length all the\\nvarious medical doctrines of the age, nor to point out in detail what we\\nconsider the fundamental errors upon which they are severally based.\\nNeither would we desire to do so, as our object in this work is not to", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0634.jp2"}, "635": {"fulltext": "THE ARTIFICIAL METHOD.\\n587\\nmake a belligerent attack upon any class of people, professional or non-\\nprofessional, but rather to inculcate true principles in relation to health\\nand disease, the soundness of which must be admitted by all classes alike.\\nIn pointing out, however, what we believe to be the true relation of\\nremedies to disease, and the best modes of applying remedial measures, it\\nwill be necessary for us to notice in a very general way some of the\\nprincipal modes of practice in modern times. The different modes of\\npractice which have existed in modern times and are still in vogue to a\\ngreater or lesser extent, for convenience of consideration may be divided\\ninto four general classes; namely, 1. The Artificial; 2. The Exclusive; 3.\\nThe Expectant; 4. The Rational.\\nThe Artificial Method. \u00e2\u0080\u0094What has been termed the Artificial\\nMethod of treating disease consists in the application of means\u00e2\u0080\u0094chiefly\\ndrugs\u00e2\u0080\u0094with the idea that they possess a direct controlling influence\\nupon various maladies by means of which the same may be expelled\\nfrom the body. Acting under the belief that disease was something\\nwithin the body to be expelled, the votaries of this method naturally\\nconsidered it necessary to attack the morbid entity with an energy in\\nproportion to its gravity. It was this belief which led the leading\\npractitioners, in fact the greater share of all medical practitioners, of the\\nlast generation, to employ in their practice remedies, or rather measures\\nsupposed to be remedies, of a character so depressing to the vitality and\\nso dangerous to health that they have been at the present time almost\\nwholly and universally discarded. This mode of treatment is undoubt\u00c2\u00ac\\nedly a modern relic of the ancient notion, to which attention has al\u00c2\u00ac\\nready been called, which supposed disease to consist of a malign entity\\nwhich must be expelled from the body by measures proportionate in\\nviolence to the malignity of the incarcerated demon. The notion of de\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoniacal possession has, of course, disappeared in the light of the rev\u00c2\u00ac\\nelations of modern science, but the method of practice originated and\\nperpetuated by this ancient and now exploded notion of disease still sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nvives. This method has been termed, though incorrectly, by the disciples\\nof Hahnemann, the Allopathic method in contradistinction from their own\\nor the Homeopathic method. Fortunately for the world, this method of\\npractice is rapidly disappearing, and there is every reason to hope that,\\nlike the ancient notion which gave birth to it, it will soon be buried in\\nthe oblivion of the past. That such a result would not be undesirable is\\nopenly admitted by the leading members of the medical profession in all\\nparts of the world. The men who stand in the front rank of scientific", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0635.jp2"}, "636": {"fulltext": "RATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\n88\\nmedicine everywhere teach at the present day doctrines quite opposed to\\nthose held by their predecessors. The artificial method is thus described\\nby Prof. Jacob Bigelow, M. D., of Harvard University: \u00e2\u0080\u009cThe destruc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive tendencies of disease and the supposed proneness to deterioration of\\nnature herself were opposed by copious and exhausting depletion fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed by a shadowy array of alteratives, deobstruents, and tonics. The\\nconfinement by disease which might have been terminated in a few days\\nwas protracted to weeks and months; because the importance of the case\\nrequired, as it was thought, that the patient should be taken down\\nmid then artificially built up.\u00e2\u0080\u0099\\nArtificial medicine undermined the strength, elicited new morbid\\nmanifestations, and left more disease than it took away. The question\\nraised was not how much the patient had profited under his active\\ntreatment, but how much more of the same he could bear. Large doses\\nof violent and deleterious drugs were given as long as the patient evinced\\ntolerance of them, that is, did not sink under them. The results in\\nsuch cases, if favorable, like the escapes of desperate surgery, were chron\u00c2\u00ac\\nicled as professional triumphs, while the press was silent on the disas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrous results subsequently incurred in like cases by deluded imitators.\\nIf diseases proved fatal, or even if they were not jugulated or cut short\\nat the outset, the misfortune was attributed to the circumstance of the\\nremedies not being sufficiently active, or of the physician not being\\ncalled in season. A considerable amount of violent practice is still\\nmaintained by routine physicians who, without going deeply into the\\ntrue nature or exigencies of the case before them, assume the general\\nground that nothing is dangerous but neglect. Edge-tools are used as\\nthough they could never be anything more than harmless playthings.\\nIt is thought allowable to harass the patient with daily and opposite\\nprescriptions; to try, to abandon, to re-inforce, or reverse; to blow hot\\nand cold on successive days; but never to let the patient alone nor in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrust his case to the quiet guidance of nature. Consulting physicians\\nfrequently and painfully witness the gratuitous suffering and continued\\nnausea, the prostration of strength and prevention of appetite, the stupefac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the senses and the wearisome days and nights which would never\\nhave occurred had there been no such thing as officious medication.\\nWhat practitioner has not seen infants screaming in the pangs of hun\u00c2\u00ac\\nger, or of stimulants remorselessly applied to their tender skins, and\\nAvhose only chance for relief was in the continued routine of unnecessary\\ncalomel and ipecacuanha.\u00e2\u0080\u009d", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0636.jp2"}, "637": {"fulltext": "EXCLUSIVE METHOD.\\n58D\\nThe same author further states that blisters, antimonial ointments,\\ninsalivation, etc., may continue to afflict the patient long after the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease is gone. The effects of powerful depletion are felt for months, and\\nsometimes for years. The enormous polypharmacopoeia of modern\\ntimes is an excrescence on science, unsupported by any evidence of ne\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessity or fitness.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nA few more extracts from eminent members of the profession may\\nnot be uninteresting. Prof. Gilman, M. D., of the New York College of\\nPhysicians and Surgeons, says, A mild mercurial course and mildly\\ncutting a man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s throat are synonymous terms.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nJohn Mason Goode, M. D., F. R. S., author of Goode\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Study of Med\u00c2\u00ac\\nicine,\u00e2\u0080\u009d says, The effects of our medicines on the human system are in the\\nhighest degree uncertain, except, indeed, that they have destroyed more\\nlives than war, pestilence, and famine, combined.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nExclusive Method. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Under this head are, included all of the vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous medical sects which have claimed to be able to cure all diseases by\\na single method or by the employment of one or a few remedies. The\\nmethod comprises Homeopathy, Hydropathy, Eclecticism (in the usual\\napplication of the term), Physio-medicalism, and many others too numer\u00c2\u00ac\\nous to mention. Many patent nostrums and secret remedies are in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncluded under this class, claiming, as they do, to be panaceas for all the\\nills which flesh is hen- to.\\nEach one of the exclusive systems undoubtedly contains elements of\\ntruth, some presenting much truth and little error, others much error and\\nvery little truth. All, however, embody the fundamental error that dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases may be cured by the application of some one principle or a few rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedies. Homeopathy has, undoubtedly, acomplished a great amount of\\ngood in demonstrating that in a large share of cases, at least, extremely\\nminute or infinitesimal doses of medicine are as efficient if not more use\u00c2\u00ac\\nful in the treatment of disease than the huge doses and heroic prac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntices almost universally in vogue at the time when homeopathy came\\ninto existence. It is not remarkable that the wide contrast between its\\nsmall doses and palatable medicaments and the vile, nauseating mixtures\\nemployed in the artificial method should have won for it a large follow\u00c2\u00ac\\ning and increased popularity, even at the present time when it is well\\nknown that not more than one in a hundred of the so-called homeopathic\\nphysicians believe or attempt to practice the principles enunciated by the\\nfounder of the system. So, also, hydropathy has accomplished a work\\nfor which the world has not yet learned to be sufficiently grateful, al-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0637.jp2"}, "638": {"fulltext": "590\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nthough the present indications are that the whole system, stripped of its\\nexclusive character, will be grafted upon all other systems of practice\\nalike. In its exclusive form, hydropathy has doubtless done much harm.\\nWe cannot believe, however, that, notwithstanding all the ignorance\\nand fanaticism of some of the earlier advocates of the cold-water cure,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\none-tenth as much harm has been done by this exclusive method of prac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntice as by the artificial methods of treatment before described, which,\\naccording to Dr. Coggswell, of Boston, have been productive of vastly\\nmore evil than good,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and which, according to the eminent Dr. Rush, of\\nPhiladelphia, have not only assisted in multiplying diseases,\u00e2\u0080\u009d but also\\nincreased their fatality.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Electro-therapy, like hydropathy, originated\\nwith men whose views of medical science were limited and inaccurate\\nand its failure to accomplish what was claimed for it as an exclusive\\nremedy, brought it, like hydropathy and all other exclusive remedies,\\ninto disrepute with the more enlightened part of the profession. Through\\nscientific investigation, however, both electro-therapy and hydro-therapy,\\nor hydriatics, have been placed upon a rational basis, and have thus been\\nshown to contain a large proportion of truth in spite of the many\\nerroneous notions and properties connected with them by their earlier\\nadvocates.\\nThe Expectant Method. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The unfavorable results of the artificial\\nmethod of treatment, and the uncertain and often disappointing results\\nof the exclusive methods, have given rise to a great amount of skepticism\\non the part of many observing people respecting the merits of all modes\\nof treatment, out of which has grown what may be termed the Expectant\\nMethod of treatment, which consists in simply giving to the patient good\\ncare and nursing, withholding all active measures of treatment in the be\u00c2\u00ac\\nlief that every case of disease is either incurable or has a direct tendency\\ntoward recovery and that all remedies are clearly useless in averting\\ndeath or shortening the duration of human maladies. This method has\\nnever attained to any very great popularity, and never can secure a large\\nnumber of followers, since it is directly opposed to the popular notion of\\ndisease and the almost universal belief in the efficacy of remedies. Even\\nthose who have been when in health its warmest supporters, when them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves suffering with serious disease, have nearly always deserted then-\\nfavorite theory and resorted for relief to the same measures as those of\\nless skeptical tendencies. The expectant method of treatment has, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, in the cases in which it has been employed, demonstrated beyond\\nroom for question that certain diseases at least have a natural tendency", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0638.jp2"}, "639": {"fulltext": "THE EXPECTANT METHOD.\\n591\\nto recovery, and are influenced by remedial measures in a much smaller\\ndegree than has been almost universally supposed. Numerous experi\u00c2\u00ac\\nments in the expectant treatment of various maladies have been made in\\nvarious European countries and also in this country, and in not a few\\ninstances experimenters have declared that the results obtained when no\\nactive remedial measures were employed were equally good with those ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained from the most active medication. It is to be said, however, with\\nreference to those experiments, that the expectant method has usually\\nbeen compared with a mode of treatment closely allied to, if not identical\\nwith, that described as the artificial method; and hence it is not surpris\u00c2\u00ac\\ning that the patient when left to himself with no attention except proper\\ncare and nursing has suffered less, and made a more rapid recovery, than\\nwhen tormented by various irritating and depressing agents applied with\\nan idea of combating the morbid entity at work in his organism. Al\u00c2\u00ac\\nthough this method of treatment has sometimes been described as \u00e2\u0080\u009ca\\nmeditation on death,\u00e2\u0080\u009d yet it must be said in its favor that if the choice\\nwere between it and the old-fashioned artificial method of practice be\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieved in by our forefathers and still to some extent in vogue, the prefer\u00c2\u00ac\\nence would be decidedly in favor of the expectant method. On this point\\nDr. Jacob Bigelow, president of the American Academy of Arts and Sci\u00c2\u00ac\\nences, and professor in the medical department of Harvard University, hi\\na work published a few years ago, stated as his sincere belief that the\\nunbiased opinion of most medical men of sound judgment and long ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperience is made up that the amount of death and disaster in the world\\nwould be less if all diseases w r ere left to themselves than it now is under\\nthe multiform, reckless, and contradictory modes of practice, good and\\nbad, with which practitioners of diverse denominations carry on their\\ndifferences, at the expense of their patients.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSaid Sir. John Forbes, M. D., F. It. S., Some patients get well with\\nthe aid of medicine, more without it, and still more in spite of it.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSays the Dublin Medical Journal, \u00e2\u0080\u009cAssuredly the uncertain and\\nmost unsatisfactory art that v T e call medical science is no science at all,\\nbut a jumble of inconsistent opinions, of conclusions hastily and often in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncorrectly drawn, of facts misunderstood or perverted, of comparisons\\nwithout analogy, of hypotheses without reason, and of theories not\\nonly useless but dangerous.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSaid Dr.Bostwick, author of the History of Medicine,\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u009cEvery dose\\nof medicine given is a blind experiment on the vitality of the patient/\\nSaid James Johnson, M. D., F. R. S., editor of The Medico-chirurgical", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0639.jp2"}, "640": {"fulltext": "592\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nReview, I declare as my conscientious conviction founded on long ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperience and reflection, that if there was not a single physician, surgeon,,\\ninan-midwife, chemist, apothecary, druggist, nor drug, on the face of the\\nearth, there would be less sickness and less mortality than now prevail.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nProf. J. W. Carson, of the New York College of Physicians and\\nSurgeons, says, \u00e2\u0080\u009cWe do not know whether our patients recover because\\nwe give them medicine or because nature cures them. Perhaps bread-\\npills would cure as many as medicine.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The eminent Dr. Alonzo Clark\\na professor in the same medical college, states that in their zeal to do,,\\ngood, physicians have done much harm; they have hurried many to\\nthe crave who would have recovered if left to natureand that all of\\nour curative agents are poisons, and, as a consequence, every dose dimin\u00c2\u00ac\\nishes the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s vitality.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nProf. Martin Paine, of the New York University Medical College,\\nasserts that \u00e2\u0080\u009cdrug medicines do but cure one disease by producing\\nanother,\u00e2\u0080\u009d a sentiment which is also sustained by the testimony of the\\nlate Prof. Liebig, the well-known German chemist.\\nProf. Samuel G. Armor, of the Long Island Hospital, in a lecture\\nbefore the Association of Physicians, in Brooklyn, said, Drugs are ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nministered, patients recover, and we suppose that we have cured them,\\nwhereas our remedies have had little or nothing to do with recovery;\\nvery likely it took place in spite of our drugs.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDr. Oliver Wendell Holmes, the well-known Autocrat of the break\u00c2\u00ac\\nfast table,\u00e2\u0080\u009d has asserted that mankind would be infinitely better off if\\nall drugs were cast into the sea, but adds that such a procedure would\\nbe \u00e2\u0080\u009cbad for the fishes.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nRational Medicine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The outgrowth of scientific investigation of\\nthe nature and causes of disease and the relations to the human body\\nof the various external agents which may be brought in contact with\\nit, has been the development, out of the chaos and confusion of the\\nwar of the pathies,\u00e2\u0080\u009d of a method of dealing with the human system\\nwhen subject to disease known as the Rational Method. This system\\nrecognizes no universal remedy for disease and no universal law of\\ncure. It confines itself to no one order or class of remedies or meth\u00c2\u00ac\\nods. It includes and recognizes all useful remedial agents, no matter\\nwhen, how, or by whom discovered, which have been by experience\\nproven to be of real value in the treatment of disease. It avoids ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nclusive systems and ideas, but accepts all that is really valuable in all.\\nIt is in the fullest and truest sense eclectic in character. Its princi\u00c2\u00ac\\nples may be concisely stated as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0640.jp2"}, "641": {"fulltext": "RATIONAL MEDICINE.\\n593\\n1. Nature alone possesses the power to heal.\\n2. Any agent which will assist nature in effecting a cure is a re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmedial agent, and may, under proper circumstances, be used as such.\\n3. Remedial agents affect the system beneficially, not through their\\nown operations upon it, but through the reactions of the living tissues\\nupon them.\\n4. All remedial agents involve in their application the expenditure\\nof the vitality of the patient, some more, some less.\\n5. The best remedies are those which will render the most reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndial aid with the least expense to the vitality of the patient.\\n6. Patients, not diseases, are to be treated.\\n7. There is in nature no antidote for the results of the transires-\\nsion of physical laws.\\nUpon these few principles all true medical philosophy and prac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntice are based; and the success or want of success of any particular\\nmethod of treatment wholly depends upon the degree to which these\\nprinciples are recognized and applied. In order to render them more\\nintelligible to non-professional readers, for whom principally we write,\\nwe will consider each of these principles more at length.\\n1. Nature alone possesses the power to heal. \u00e2\u0080\u0094That the true heal\u00c2\u00ac\\ning power resides in nature is established by a great number of facts,\\nmany of which are admirably presented in a work by Sir John Forbes,\\neditor of the British and Foreign Medical Review, entitled, \u00e2\u0080\u009cNature\\nand Art in Disease.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The author clearly proves that nature is the real\\nhealing power by the following facts, which he ably presents:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\\n(1) Wild animals- suffer the most serious injuries and are fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently affected by epidemic diseases, and yet recover without artifi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncial aid. The same is true of domestic animals in a somewhat less de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree, since they are sometimes subject to medical treatment. It is\\nsuggested, however, that such treatment as is usually employed has no\\neffect whatever, or is detrimental rather than beneficial. Such treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment as placing in the stall of the sick animal branches of the wych-\\nelm, tying to its tail colored threads, or making a slit in the sick creat\u00c2\u00ac\\nure\u00e2\u0080\u0099s ear with a pair of rusty scissors, could certainly have very little\\ncurative effect.\\n(2) Among savages and semi-civilized nations, medical treatment\\nis either not employed, or consists of such absurd procedures as could\\nnot possibly be of any benefit, consisting in many cases of charms, in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncantations, and other measures equally harmless to produce any appre\u00c2\u00ac\\nciable effects.\\n38", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0641.jp2"}, "642": {"fulltext": "594\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\n(3) Many cases have occurred in which persons have suffered with\\nserious maladies, such as fevers and other acute diseases, when isolated\\nor otherwise unable to obtain medical advice, and yet have made excel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent recoveries.\\n(4) Many experiments have been made by physicians in different\\ncountries in the treatment of diseases by inert remedies for the pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose of studying the natural history of disease. In many cases, re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults have been so favorable as to give rise to the gravest skepticism\\nas to the efficacy of remedial measures. The writer mentions the case\\nof a celebrated professor, who, on being told that a new sect had\\nsprung up\u00e2\u0080\u0094the homeopathists\u00e2\u0080\u0094which cured diseases by infinitesimal\\ndoses of medicine, replied that he had long been in the habit of doing\\nmore than this namely, curing diseases by none. At the present time\\nthere are very few eminent physicians who do not hold to this view,\\nand it is probable that there can scarcely be found anywhere an intel\u00c2\u00ac\\nligent physician who would attempt to defend the strange and absurd\\nviews of Cumming on this point, who is said to have exclaimed in his\\nlecture-room, As for nature, I would treat it in the sick-room as I\\nwould a squalling cat,\u00e2\u0080\u0094open the door and drive it outbut it is not\\ndoubted that the following of such pernicious teaching has given rise\\nto a large share of the erroneous, unscientific, and unsuccessful med\u00c2\u00ac\\nical practice of the last century.\\n2. Any agent which will assist nature in effecting a cure is a reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndial agent, and may, under proper circumstances, he used as such\\nAs before remarked, the rational method is wholly opposed to exclu\u00c2\u00ac\\nsive treatment. It accepts any remedy which experience has shown\\nto be of real value in the treatment of the various maladies to which\\nmankind is subject. The proper test for any method or plan of treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment proposed is, Will it aid nature in restoring a sick person to\\nhealth If this question can be answered in the affirmative, this\\nremedy may be employed, no matter how when or where it was orig\u00c2\u00ac\\ninated or discovered.\\n3. Remedial agents affect the system beneficially, not through their\\noperations upon it, but through the reactions of the living tissue upon\\nthem .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This proposition, although directly opposed to the notions\\ngenerally entertained by non-professional people, is abundantly sus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained by scientific evidence. The contrary view, namely, that reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies operate directly upon the system, originated in the erroneous\\nview\u00e2\u0080\u0099s of the nature of disease, which supposed it to be an entity of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0642.jp2"}, "643": {"fulltext": "RATIONAL MEDICINE.\\n595\\nsome sort to be attacked and driven out by energetic measures. This\\nfallacious view, having been entertained at a time when many of the\\ncurrent expressions relating to disease and its treatment were being\\nformulated, has been perpetuated by them; and it is probably due to\\nthis fact that it is so extremely difficult to uproot from the popular\\nmind, and even from the average professional mind, the absurd doc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrines which were long since exploded by scientific investigation. A\\nthorough understanding and ready acceptance of this proposition is\\ninsured by a knowledge of the properties of vital or organized tissues\\nand the relations of inert or inorganic matter to organization. A few\\nillustrations may be necessary to make this point perfectly clear to\\nthe ordinary reader. We will begin with examples of the simplest\\nkind and proceed from them to more complex examples.\\nFood is said to nourish the body. The expression with reference\\nto it apparently supposes that the food is the active agent and that\\nthe body is acted upon by it; yet the most superficial study of the\\nprocess of nutrition clearly demonstrates that the body alone, with its\\norgans, is the active agent, the food being wholly passive. When re\u00c2\u00ac\\nceived into the body, the food is subject to processes of digestion, in\\nwhich it does not act, but is acted upon by the teeth, stomach, intes\u00c2\u00ac\\ntines, and various digestive juices which come in contact with it.\\nAfter being reduced to a fluid condition it is still further acted upon,\\nbeinor absorbed and thus received into the blood, from which it is taken\\nup by the various vessels, carried into various parts of the body and\\nconverted into tissue, and thus utilized. Through the whole process\\nthe food is acted upon, not in a single instance appearing otherwise\\nthan as a wdiolly passive substance. Water, one of the most impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntant elements of nutrition as well as a powerful remedial agent, when\\ntaken into the system is acted upon by the blood-vessels, tissues, and\\nvarious other parts of the body, and thus made to subserve useful\\nends, but in no instance does it act upon living parts. The same may\\nbe said respecting air. It is received, absorbed, assimilated, and\\nfinally expelled from the body in connection with carbon, a waste\\nproduct. It, too, is wholly passive.\\nNow let us observe that the same relation exists between the liv\u00c2\u00ac\\ning tissues and remedial agents which may be applied to them. Let\\nus suppose, for instance, that a person swallows some substance which\\nis said to act as an emetic. When received into the stomach it is\\nrecognized as something which cannot be utilized, and as obnoxious to", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0643.jp2"}, "644": {"fulltext": "598\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nthe tissues. The inherent tendency of the body to maintain itself in\\na normal condition by keeping its various parts free from obstructions\\nand irritating elements, occasions the action of the stomach and acces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsory parts upon the foreign substance received, which results in its\\nexpulsion. The feeling of nausea which precedes the expulsory act\\nis an expression of the repugnance of the system for the obnoxious\\nsubstance received, and the expulsory act known as vomiting, which\\nis said to be the effect of the emetic, is evidently nothing more nor\\nless than a vigorous effort on the part of the system to rid itself of\\nthe irritating and unusable substance. Any substance which is thus\\ntreated by the stomach is called an emetic. The substances rejected\\nin this manner by the system are said to possess emetic properties,\\nalthough it is evident from the facts to which we have just called\\nattention that the emetic properties, so-called, are due to the manner\\nin which the substance is recognized by the system, rather than to\\nany action upon the system by the emetic substance. In like man\u00c2\u00ac\\nner, we may easily see that substances called diuretic are simply those\\nwhich occasion an increased action on the part of the kidneys by\\nbeing expelled by them. Scientific physicians understand this fact\\nperfectly well, though for convenience in referring to diuretics, they\\nspeak of the drug as though it acted on the kidneys. Many persons\\nundoubtedly believe that sweet spirits of nitre, juniper, and other\\nwell-known diuretics, act upon the kidneys, but scientific physicians\\nentertain no such idea.\\nA cathartic is a drug which is expelled by the intestines. Any\\nsubstance which occasions an increased activity of the skin, or per\u00c2\u00ac\\nspiration, is called a diaphoretic. If we should consider each one of\\nthe properties of different medicines or remedial agents, we should\\nfind that in each case the medicinal property, so-called, is expressive of\\nthe manner in which the system acts toward the remedy rather than\\nany action of the remedy itself. The remedy which occasions only one\\nkind of action has one property, while a remedy which occasions numer\u00c2\u00ac\\nous actions or disturbances in the body possesses many properties.\\nIt is important that this point should be clearly understood and al\u00c2\u00ac\\nways kept in mind in the application of remedies in the treatment of\\ndisease, as many serious errors in practice may thus be prevented.\\n4. All remedial agents involve in their action an expenditure of\\nthe vitality of the patient, some more, some less .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This proposition fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlows as a natural result from the preceding. While a person receives", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0644.jp2"}, "645": {"fulltext": "RATIONAL MEDICINE.\\n597\\nstrength and nourishment from the digestion of food, it is nevertheless\\ntrue that vitality is expended in the process of digestion. So with all of\\nthe other nutritive processes. In the circulation of the blood, in respira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, and all other vital actions, vitality is being constantly used up or\\nexpended. An agent which increases any of these actions necessarily\\nincreases vital expenditure.\\n5. The best remedies are those which ivill furnish the most re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmedied aid with the least expense to the vitality of the patient .\u00e2\u0080\u0094It\\nwould need no argument to convince a merchant that he would derive\\nthe most profit from the sale of goods for which he could obtain the\\nhighest price and which he could purchase at the lowest figures; or the\\nfarmer that he would derive the greatest gain by raising crops for\\nwhich he could obtain the largest pecuniary returns with the least out\u00c2\u00ac\\nlay of money and labor in raising. It is equally evident that the best\\nremedies to use in the treatment of the sick are those which will secure\\nthe desired results with the least expenditure of vitality on the part of\\nthe patient. What these remedies are we shall point out in another con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnection.\\n6. Patients, not diseases, are to be treated .\u00e2\u0080\u0094To some, this propo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsition will appear absurd, while to others it will appear equally unnec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary. That the proposition is neither absurd nor superfluous is\\nabundantly proved by the most casual examination of the many modes\\nof treatment which have been in vogue during the past, as well as some\\nof those still employed to a greater or less extent at the present time.\\nNot a small proportion of the average practitioners, when called to see\\na patient, in considering the symptoms of the case and the indications\\nfor treatment, consider less the patient himself than the name and nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nure of the disease with which he is suffering. It is a common custom\\nwith many non-progressive phj^sicians, and with the laity almost alto\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether, to treat diseases by their names. If a person is suffering from\\nany given disease, he is at once advised to take some remedy which is\\nsaid to cure that disease. The particular remedy prescribed will depend\\nlargely on the prevailing fashion at that particular time or place, fft is, in\\nfact, the disregard of the principle above stated which has led to what are\\ntermed fashions in medicine, the existence and evil results of which are\\nfully recognized by the more intelligent physicians everywhere. It has not\\ninfrequently happened\u00e2\u0080\u0094indeed, we believe occurrences of the sort to be\\nmore common than we would dare to suggest\u00e2\u0080\u0094that some acute or\\nchronic diseases have been treated with the result of successfully curing", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0645.jp2"}, "646": {"fulltext": "598\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ntke disease, but with equal success in destroying the patient. Cured\\nto death,\u00e2\u0080\u009d might justly be written upon many a tombstone placed over\\ngraves whose occupants were said to have died of various maladies which\\nwere far less responsible for their death than was the heroic treatment\\nto which they were subjected. Nothing can be more unscientific, or\\nmore unsatisfactory in its results, than the ordinary routine of treat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning diseases. Any plan of treatment, to be successful in aiding nature\\nin the relief of human suffering and the prolongation of human life,\\nmust regard the conditions and interests of the patient, rather than the\\nname or nature of the disease from which he is suffering. We need not\\ndelay longer upon this point as it will be reverted to at greater length\\nelsewhere.\\n7. There is in nature no antidote for the results of the transgres\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion of physical laws. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This proposition, too, will doubtless be warmly\\ndisputed, especially by those who imagine that all existing things were\\nmade for the special benefit or advantage of man, and that everything\\nmay, by proper investigation, be made subservient to his interests. We\\nbelieve, however, as was remarked to us by the learned editor of one of\\nthe leading medical journals of the West, that there is no more danger\u00c2\u00ac\\nous popular error than that it is possible for a person to violate ad libi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntum the laws which relate to his physical well-being, and then avert the\\nnatural penalty of his transgression by swallowing a few doses of med\u00c2\u00ac\\nicine, or by resorting to any other remedial measure.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Remedies may\\npostpone, for a time, the results of physical transgression, and may even\\nseem to prevent them altogether, but careful observation will show that\\nthe escape from punishment is only apparent. Its form may be mod\u00c2\u00ac\\nified, but it cannot be averted entirely. A person who squanders his\\nvital force will certainly die prematurely. If his career is not cut short\\nby some acute malady, he will be worn out by some chronic disorder.\\nRational medicine teaches that every physical transgression must\\nbe visited by commensurate punishment, and that the proper work for\\nthe physician is to instruct people how to escape the penalty of trans\u00c2\u00ac\\ngression, not only by averting the penalty after the liability to it has\\nbeen incurred, but by giving warning, by proper instruction, of the cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntainty with which suffering and possibly death result from a disregard of\\nnature\u00e2\u0080\u0099s laws, and thus preventing transgression.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0646.jp2"}, "647": {"fulltext": "HYGIENIC AGENTS.\\n599\\nTHERAPEUTIC AGENTS OR REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nWe are now prepared to enter upon the consideration of the differ\u00c2\u00ac\\nent classes of therapeutic agents which are or may be employed in the\\ntreatment of disease. In considering this subject we shall endeavor to\\npoint out the excellences or disadvantages of each class, and shall give\\nspecial preference and prominence to those remedies which are partic\u00c2\u00ac\\nularly adapted to the use of non-professional persons, touching very\\nlightly those agents which should be employed, if at all, only by the\\ntrained physician.\\nIn this consideration we shall divide all remedies into two classes,\\nunder the respective heads, Hygienic Agents and Medicinal\\nAgents.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nHYGIENIC AGENTS.\\nUnder this head we shall consider the remedial properties and ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplications of water, air, light, heat, electricity, exercise, food, and mental\\ninfluences. These agencies are termed hygienic, because they are not\\nonly useful in disease in aiding in the restoration of health, but are\\nalso essential to the maintenance of life and health at all times. Of\\nall the remedies employed in the treatment of disease these are the\\nmost important, and will receive first attention for the following\\nreasons\\n1. Because a great share of the maladies to which human beings\\nare subject arise from disturbances in the relations of these agents to\\nthe human system, which only need to be regulated to effect a cure of\\nthe disease.\\n2. Because they sustain to the vital organs friendly rather than\\nhostile relations, and harmonize with its processes in a most admirable\\nmanner.\\n3. In consequence of these facts the remedies comprised in this\\nclass are those which are least expensive to the system, since they will\\naccomplish the results desired with the least expenditure of vitality.\\nOn this account they are to be recommended above all others, and\\nshould be employed to the exclusion of all others when accessible, and\\nwhen they are capable of meeting the requirements of the case in\\nhand. That we are not alone in this view of the merits of hygienic\\nremedial agents, or hygeio-therapeutics, we might show by numerous", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0647.jp2"}, "648": {"fulltext": "600\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nreferences to the teachings of eminent medical instructors, were it nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary but so general has the admission of this truth become, that we\\nneed not weary either ourselves or our readers with quotations upon\\nthe subject. One or two references will suffice as illustrations of many.\\nIt is the duty of the physician to restore health by the simplest\\nmeans in his power.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Prof. S. G. Armor, M. D., of the Long Island\\nMedical College.\\nHygiene is of far more value in the treatment of disease than\\ndrugs.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Prof. Willard Parker, of the New York College of Physicians\\nand Surgeons.\\nLet us now consider in detail the merits and modes of application\\nof each one of these agents.\\nWATER.\\nIn order to understand the relations of water to the system as a\\nremedial agent we must become acquainted, in some degree at least,\\nwith its physical properties. Water exists in three states; viz., as a\\nsolid, in the form of ice; as a liquid, its most common form; and as a\\nvapor, in the form of steam. When in the last condition, the gaseous,\\nit is invisible. That to which the term steam is very commonly ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied, is not steam, but water in a state of fine division, or mist.\\nBelow 32\u00c2\u00b0 F., pure water exists in the form of ice. Between 32\u00c2\u00b0\\nand 212\u00c2\u00b0, it is a liquid. At 212\u00c2\u00b0 it is converted into vapor. Water\\nslowly evaporates at all temperatures below 212\u00c2\u00b0, being absorbed and\\nheld in solution by the air.\\nWater possesses the greatest specific heat of any substance. By\\nspecific heat is meant the actual amount of heat required to elevate\\nits temperature a given number of degrees. For example, it requires\\nten times as much heat to raise a pound of water 1\u00c2\u00b0 in temperature\\nas to elevate a pound of copper 1\u00c2\u00b0 in temperature. To raise the tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature of a pound of lead 1\u00c2\u00b0, requires only one-thirtieth as much\\nheat as to produce the same effect upon a pound of water. Water ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorbs more heat by elevation of temperature than any other substance.\\nIn passing from the solid to the liquid state, it absorbs a vast amount\\nof heat without any elevation of temperature. The same thing occurs\\nin the conversion of water into steam or vapor by evaporation. In\\nthe evaporation of one pound of water, as much heat is absorbed, or\\nrendered latent, as would suffice to raise nearly a thousand pounds of\\nwater one degree in temperature. This heat is abstracted from sur-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0648.jp2"}, "649": {"fulltext": "PHYSIOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF WATER.\\n601\\nrounding objects; and, hence, evaporation is one of the most powerful\\nmeans of producing cold. The effect is the same, no matter what the\\ntemperature at which evaporation occurs.\\nWater is not the best conductor of heat, but it conducts much\\nmore readily than air, and readily communicates its heat to bodies\\nwith which it comes in contact, also abstracting heat when of a lower\\ntemperature, when changing from a solid to a liquid state, or from the\\nliquid to the gaseous condition.\\nOne of the most useful properties of water is its power to dissolve\\nnumerous substances, its solvent properties being nearly universal.\\nTo this property it owes its value as a cleansing agent, as also its\\nvalue as a means of aiding nutrition by dissolving and circulating the\\nnutritive elements required for the sustenance of the body, and wash\u00c2\u00ac\\ning away from the tissues the waste products resulting from their activ\u00c2\u00ac\\nity. It is also through its solvent properties, as we shall show, that\\nsome of its most important remedial applications are attributable.\\nThe Physiological Effects of Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The effects of water\\nupon the human system are the results of the operation of its phys\u00c2\u00ac\\nical properties in conjunction with the vital forces. As with all other\\nagents, its effects may be either local or general, according to the mode\\nof application. Different effects are also produced, according as the\\nadministration is internal or external. Many other modifying circum\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances, as age, sex, and physical condition, affect the results in a\\ngreater or lesser degree.\\nWater affects the system through three different means; viz:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. As a diluent.\\n2. By its solvent properties.\\n3. By modifying the general or local temperature of the body.\\n1. Water as a Diluent. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Water is received into the system by\\nabsorption, either through a mucous membrane, or through the skin.\\nIt usually enters through the medium of the stomach and intestinal\\ncanal. When received into the blood, it of course increases its volume,\\nand produces an increased fullness of the circulatory vessels, which\\nare never distended to their fullest extent, and hence allow room for\\nchange in the volume of their contents. The blood is necessarily ren\u00c2\u00ac\\ndered more fluid, and if previously in any degree viscid its circulation\\nis quickened by its dilution. Hence it is of great importance that care\\nshould be taken to supply the blood with a sufficient quantity of fluid.\\nThis is especially necessary during the hot season of the year, when", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0649.jp2"}, "650": {"fulltext": "602\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nthe blood loses its watery portion quite rapidly through profuse per\u00c2\u00ac\\nspiration. It is also important to be remembered by those who are\\nexposed to extreme artificial heat, as is .the case with glass-blowers\\nfurnace-men, stokers, etc.\\n2. The Effects of the Solvent Properties of Water. With\\nthe exception of air, water is the most transient of all the elements re\u00c2\u00ac\\nceived into the body. It is eliminated by the skin, the lungs, the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys, and the intestines. By its solvent action, it dissolves the various\\npoisonous products of the disintegration of the tissues. The volume of\\nthe blood being increased, more water comes in contact with the debris\\ncontained in any part, and, in consequence, the same undesirable prod\\nucts are more perfectly removed. The increased amount of excremen-\\ntitious matter in solution is brought in contact with the various depu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrating organs, producing, notably, the following results:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\na. An increase of the urinary excretion. It is an important fact\\nthat this increase does not consist in the addition of water merely, or di\u00c2\u00ac\\nlution, but that there is also an increased amount of urea, the chief ex-\\ncrementitious principle removed from the blood by the kidneys.\\nb. An increase in the cutaneous excretion. Water-drinking is one\\nof the most efficient means of producing copious perspiration; which, as\\nwith the urinary excretion, is not a mere elimination of water, but is a\\nreal depurating process.\\nc. An increase in the action of the liver. Experiments made with\\nevery care to avoid the possibility of error, by the most eminent\\nscientists and physiologists, show that the drinking of water is one\\nof the most efficient means of increasing the activity of the liver, increas\u00c2\u00ac\\ning not only the quantity of bile formed, but the amount of solid mat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter secreted and excreted.\\nd. Increased action of the intestinal mucous membrane. Elimi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnation from the mucous membrane of the intestinal canal, which Is an\\nimportant organ of excretion, is also increased by drinking freely of pure\\nwater. The result of this increased action is not only to remove from\\nthe blood some of its foulest constituents, but to render more fluid the\\ncontents of the intestines, and thus tend to obviate that almost universal\\naccompaniment of sedentary habits, constipation.\\nThe removal of clogging matters from the system in this manner al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlows greater freedom of vital action, so that the activities of the body\\nare quickened, and both waste and repair, disintegration and assimila\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, are accelerated.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0650.jp2"}, "651": {"fulltext": "EFFECTS OF MODIFICATION OF TEMPERATURE.\\n603\\nI he use of water thus hastens all the vital processes by increasing\\nthe change of tissue. This result is, of course, chiefly obtained by em\u00c2\u00ac\\nploying it as a drink. The experiments of Liebig fully confirm this\\nview. He expressly mentions the free use of water as one of the means\\nof accelerating vital change. Prof. John B. Biddle, M. D., hi his Ma\u00c2\u00ac\\nteria Medica,\u00e2\u0080\u009d states that it promotes both the metamorphosis and con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruction of tissue,\u00e2\u0080\u009d from which fact he attributes to it valuable curative\\nproperties as an alterative, when the removal of a morbid taint is de\u00c2\u00ac\\nsired, as in certain venereal diseases. Numerous other observers and\\nexperimenters attribute to water the same effects. It has also been\\nnoted that not only eliminative but assimilative processes are facilitated\\nby the free use of water internally, and even in greater degree, so that\\nthose who drink water freely as a therapeutic means, usually increase in\\nweight. The greater purity of the blood and the more perfect removal of\\nobstructions, facilitates tissue formation and repair.\\n3. Effects Resulting from the Modification of Temperature.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPerhaps the most important, certainly the most common, effects of water\\nupon the living organism are those which result from its modifications\\nof the temperature of the body in its various modes of application.\\nThese effects vary greatly, according to the temperature and the dura\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the application. General and local applications also differ in their\\nresults. All of the effects of water are chiefly the results of the vital re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsistance of the system in its attempts to remove abnormal or unusual\\nconditions, or to accommodate itself to new circumstances.\\nBaths are divided into six classes, according to their temperature, as\\nfollows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. Cold,.33\u00c2\u00b0 to 60\u00c2\u00b0 F.\\n2. Cool,.60\u00c2\u00b0 70\u00c2\u00b0\\n3. Temperate, 70\u00c2\u00b0 85\u00c2\u00b0\\n4. Tepid,.85\u00c2\u00b0 92\u00c2\u00b0\\n5. Warm,.92\u00c2\u00b0 98\u00c2\u00b0\\n6. Hot,.98\u00c2\u00b0 \u00e2\u0080\u009c112\u00c2\u00b0\\nFor the sake of simplicity, we will consider the effects of water ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplications under three heads, viz., cold, warm, and hot.\\nThe Cold Bath .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Under this head we will consider applications of all\\ntemperatures below 85\u00c2\u00b0 F. Cold or cool water, applied to any portion\\nof the body, causes instant contraction of the small arteries of the part,\\nthrough its influence upon the sympathetic or vaso-motor system of\\nnerves. So long as the application of the unusual temperature is con-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0651.jp2"}, "652": {"fulltext": "G04\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ntinued, the vascular contraction is maintained, and the part seems nearly\\nbloodless. If the cold is below 33\u00c2\u00b0 F., and is long continued, destruction\\nof the tissues by freezing will rasult.\\nIf a moderately cool or cold temperature is maintained for some\\ntime, the blood-vessels of the part are more or less permanently con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntracted, and the blood supply thus lessened. If, on the other hand, the\\napplication is very brief, the contraction of the vessels is only moment\u00c2\u00ac\\nary, and is followed by a proportionate degree of relaxation, and a cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nresponding increase in the supply of blood to the part.\\nA very cold bath applied to any considerable portion of the body,\\nand continued more than a very brief time, produces headache, dullness,\\nsometimes nausea and vomiting, loss of sensibility, and other unpleasant\\nand painful symptoms.\\nIt is thus seen that the effects of cold are quite different\u00e2\u0080\u0094exactly\\nopposite, in fact\u00e2\u0080\u0094as the application is a prolonged or a brief one. The\\nlong application produces effects in some degree permanently sedative,\\nwhile the brief application is followed by a momentary condition which\\nmay be termed shock, and which is usually followed ver} 7 quickly by a\\nreaction analogous to stimulation when produced in any other manner.\\nEffect of Cold upon tlie Pulse .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The experiments of Drs. Currie,\\nBell, and others, show conclusively that the cold bath has the uniform\\neffect of diminishing the frequency of the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0099s action from ten to\\ntwenty beats in a minute below the usual standard. Upon the first ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplication of cold, there is a slight increase in the rate of pulsation; but\\nthis soon subsides, and is succeeded by a marked diminution. The ulti\u00c2\u00ac\\nmate effect is the same, whether the application is made at its maximum\\ndegree of severity or not; but if the application is first warm, being\\ngradually reduced in temperature, the result is reached without the oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurrence of the unpleasant shock, or feeling of chilliness, which attends\\nthe sudden application of cold, especially in persons of delicate nervous\\nsensibilities. The amount and after-duration of the diminished rate of\\npulsation depends upon the temperature and duration of the bath. In\\nhealth, it does not commonly extend beyond a few hours at most.\\nEffect of Cold upon Temperature .\u00e2\u0080\u0094It was also shown by the\\nsame experimenters that the temperature of the body is reduced pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nportionately with the action of the heart. The natural temperature, as\\nshown by a thermometer placed in the axilla, is 98\u00c2\u00b0 F. During and\\nafter a cold bath, the thermometer applied to the same part, indicates\\nfrom one-half a degree to five or six, or even more degrees, diminution\\nof temperature. In some cases the temperature continues to fall after", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0652.jp2"}, "653": {"fulltext": "EFFECTS OF COLD BATH.\\n605\\nthe bath. The real temperature is lessened, even though the skin may\\nglow, and even seem to possess increased warmth. Cold and heat are,\\nwithin certain limits, wholly relative terms to the nerves of sensibility.\\nWhat is warm at one time may be cold at another, though the temper\u00c2\u00ac\\nature remains the same. The same temperature may be warm to one\\nhand and cool to the other. Temperature can only be accurately de\u00c2\u00ac\\ntermined by the thermometer.\\nRationale of Effects of the Cold Bath .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The manner in which the\\ncold bath produces the sedative effects noted, is apparently simple.\\nhen applied locally, to a single organ or part, it diminishes the cir\u00c2\u00ac\\nculation in the part by occasioning contraction of the muscular coats\\nof the arterioles, or small arteries. Their caliber being thus lessened,\\nthey of course allow the passage of less blood, and the circulation in\\nthe part is diminished. There are three causes for the decrease of\\nheat; viz.,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. A portion of the heat of any part is brought to it by the blood;\\nthe supply of blood being lessened, the heat is diminished.\\n2. Heat is produced by vital changes which occur in the capilla\u00c2\u00ac\\nries or their immediate vicinity. These depend chiefly upon the sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nply of oxygen, which, again, is largely regulated by the blood supply\\nand it being lessened with the blood, the amount of heat \u00e2\u0096\u00a0produced is\\ndiminished.\\nAgain, it has long been known that all the vital activities of the\\nbody, which result in its growth, repair, and development, as well as\\nall the functions peculiar to animal life, including animal heat, are\\ndue to the action of the protoplasmic elements of the body. It has\\nalso been long known that cold will restrain these activities. Every\\nmicroscopist is familiar with the fact that in studying the movements\\nof white blood corpuscles, or of other protoplasmic elements, it is neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary to maintain a temperature at least equal to that of the body.\\nWhen the temperature falls, the amoeboid movements cease; as the\\ntemperature is raised, they begin again. If the temperature is raised\\nabove that of the body, there is a wonderful and unnatural increase in\\nthe activity of the protoplasmic masses. In view of these well-known\\nfacts, are we not justified in the conclusion that the application of cold\\nto the body, either locally or generally, may lessen the production of\\nheat by lessening the vital activities, or protoplasmic movements by\\nwhich animal heat is largely, if not wholly, maintained It may be\\nsuggested in answer to this argument, that animal heat may be pro-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0653.jp2"}, "654": {"fulltext": "606\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nduced by chemical changes within the body analogous to combustion.\\nTo this we may rejoin that while the renowned Dr. Priestly, originally,\\nand afterward Dr. Currie, and still later, the great chemist of Ger\u00c2\u00ac\\nmany, Prof. Liebig, attributed the production of animal heat to the\\nunion of oxygen with hydrogen and carbon within the body, by a proc\u00c2\u00ac\\ness of real combustion, later investigators have unanimously dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncarded the idea as unsupported by facts. The present view on this\\nsubject is that oxygen does not combine directly with the carbon, hy\u00c2\u00ac\\ndrogen, or any other of the elements of the tissues or of the blood, but\\nthat it is assimilated like other forms of food, while carbon di-oxide is\\nexcreted, like urea, cholesterine, and others of the effete matters of the\\nbody. Animal heat is one of the results of the various metamorphoses\\nof the tissues by which these waste matters are produced.\\n3. The water in contact with the part, being of a lower tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nture, abstracts heat from it as it would from any other body of a\\nhigher temperature than itself.\\nWhen the application of cold water is more general, being made to\\nthe whole body or to a considerable portion of it, the same .effects are\\nproduced on a larger scale. A large proportion of the small arteries\\nof the body, being brought under the influence of cold, are made to\\ncontract, thus directly lessening the circulation, and so diminishing,\\nalso, the production of heat. Through the sympathetic system, the\\nsame effect produced upon the small arteries is produced also upon the\\nheart, lessening the rapidity of its contractions. Again, it has been\\nsatisfactorily shown that the action of the heart is largely controlled\\nby the action of the small arteries; so that we have abundant expla\u00c2\u00ac\\nnation of the decrease in the rate of pulsation. Finally we have a\\ncold fluid in contact with a large portion of the body, abstracting heat\\nby conduction, as Veil as lessening its production.\\nThe rationale of the effects of a cold bath of very short duration is\\nequally simple. The sudden impression of cold excites to vigorous\\naction the nerve centers which have control of the circulatory and\\nheat-producing functions, and thus, through the vital reaction of the\\nsystem, effects contrary to those of a prolonged application are ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained.\\nThus we see that water may be applied in such a manner as to\\nproduce either most powerful stimulating effects, or to depress the\\nvital activities of the body, diminishing circulation and animal heat in\\na most remarkable manner.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0654.jp2"}, "655": {"fulltext": "THE EOT BATH.\\n607\\nThe effects of local applications of cold water are less marked upon\\nthe general system, though essentially the same effects are observed in\\nthe stimulation of the circulation and vital activities by short and the\\nopposite by prolonged applications. The pulse and general tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nture of the body are affected in proportion to the extent of the appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation.\\nThe Hot Bath .\u00e2\u0080\u0094We shall include under this head applications of\\na temperature above 98\u00c2\u00b0 F., the mean temperature of the body. As\\nwith the cold bath, the effects differ greatly, according as the applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is brief or prolonged. Local and general applications also differ\\nin their effects.\\nA brief local application causes an increase in the circulation of a\\npart which very closely resembles, perhaps is identical with, active\\ncongestion. The small artei\u00e2\u0080\u0099ies are distended, and the vital activities\\nand heat of the part are increased. The several effects seem to be lit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntle different from those resulting from the application of a mild sin\u00c2\u00ac\\napism. The action of the vital instincts is defensive in both cases.\\nWhen applied to special organs, special effects are produced. For\\ninstance, a hot fomentation applied to the head for a few minutes will\\nusually produce drowsiness by diversion of a portion of the blood sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nply of the brain to the skull and scalp. Prolonged applications pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce a more or less permanent relaxation of the blood-vessels, and con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsequent congestion.\\nA hot bath applied to the whole body, or a large portion of it, pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduces an acceleration of the pulse and an increase of animal heat pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nportionate to the temperature of the bath. A bath at 106\u00c2\u00b0 to 108\u00c2\u00b0 F.\\nwill increase the pulse from the normal standard to one hundred or\\none hundred and twenty beats in a minute, in a short time. A bath\\nfour or five degrees hotter has been known to increase the pulse to\\nmore than one hundred and fifty beats in a minute.\\nWhen a hot bath is prolonged, the face becomes flushed, and the\\nwhole skin very red; the head aches; sight is sometimes dimmed;\\nringing in the ears, faintness, a stinging pain in the skin, and intense\\ndesire to urinate, are symptoms which are often present. Copious\\nperspiration and intense congestion of the skin are constant effects.\\nThe cutaneous congestion, from relaxation of the blood-vessels, is apt\\nto continue to exist after the bath, if it is greatly prolonged, to the se\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious injury of the subject.\\nThe effects of the vapor bath are essentially the same as those de-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0655.jp2"}, "656": {"fulltext": "608\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nscribed, though a somewhat higher degree of heat is tolerated without\\ninjury. In the hot-air bath a still higher heat is borne with impu\u00c2\u00ac\\nnity.\\nWhen local applications are made at a temperature of 108\u00c2\u00b0 to\\n120\u00c2\u00b0 F., the first effect seems to be contraction of the small vessels.\\nAt any rate, such an application is the best known means of checking\\ncapillary hemorrhage.\\nRationale of Effects of the Hot Bath .\u00e2\u0080\u0094It scarcely need be repeated\\nthat all of the effects noticed, as well as those of all other baths, are\\nchiefly the results of modifications of vital action occasioned by the\\nagent employed. The application of heat to the body occasions relax\u00c2\u00ac\\nation of the muscular coats of the small arteries, and increased action\\nof those vessels. No doubt this is for the purpose of bringing moist\u00c2\u00ac\\nure to the surface to protect the tissues against the unnatural heat.\\nAs is the case with cold baths, the causes which modify the heat are\\nthree; viz.,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. The increased quantity of blood circulating through the part\\nbrings to it an increased amount of heat.\\n2. Increased vital and chemical action increases the production of\\nheat.\\n3. The body absorbs heat from the surrounding medium as any\\nother colder object would do.\\nIn the general application of hot water or vapor, effects similar to\\nits local effects are produced upon the whole surface of the body, in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvolving, also, to a considerable extent, the deeper structures. The\\npulse is accelerated because the small arteries are distended and more\\nactive, creating a demand for a greater quantity of blood, requiring an\\nincrease in the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0099s action. It is also quite probable that the action\\nof the heart is somewhat quickened as the result of the influence of\\nheat upon the pneumogastric nerve which controls it.\\nThe cerebral symptoms, faintness, etc., which occur when heat is\\napplied in excess, are the result of the diversion of so large a propor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the blood into the superficial vessels. A prolonged hot foot\\nbath or leg bath will often produce faintness.\\nThere are few agents which will so rapidly produce such powerfully\\nexcitant and stimulant effects as the hot bath. The painful and unde\u00c2\u00ac\\nsirable results occasioned by its incautious use are evidences of its\\npower.\\nThe Harm Bath .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In this connection we apply the term warm to", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0656.jp2"}, "657": {"fulltext": "THE WARM BATH.\\n009\\nbaths of a temperature between 85\u00c2\u00b0 and 98\u00c2\u00b0 F., though baths of a\\ntemperature between 85\u00c2\u00b0 and 92\u00c2\u00b0 would be more accurately termed\\ntepid, which term is applied to baths of that temperature elsewhere\\nthan in this immediate connection.\\nThe warm bath never exceeds the temperature of the body, and is\\nusually below it. Its effect is uniformly to diminish the frequency of\\nthe pulse and of respiration, and to decrease animal heat. Its effects\\nare the same, though less in degree, as those of the cool or cold bath,\\nin this respect, but they differ in sevei\u00e2\u0080\u0099al other particulars. Unlike\\nthe cold bath, the warm bath is not accompanied by an unpleasant\\nshock, or chill, and hence is not followed by reaction. It promotes\\nthe action of the skin in a very marked degree, increasing both per\u00c2\u00ac\\nspiration and absorption. When continued for an hour or two, the\\nweight is appreciably increased by the absorption of water. Its gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral effects are very mild and soothing, often inclining the patient to\\nsleep.\\nThis bath seems to produce its effects not so much by exciting the\\nvital energies to abnormal action or resistance as by supplying the\\nmost favorable conditions for the performance of the natural and usual\\nfunctions. This is doubtless on account of its close approximation to\\nthe temperature of the body. In this respect, if this supposition be\\ntrue, it differs from baths of a temperature either much above or\\ngreatly below the normal temperature of the body.\\nHebra, the eminent dematologist of Vienna, has shown by actual\\ntests that human beings may exist in the warm bath not only many\\nhours, but days, weeks, and even months\u00e2\u0080\u0094in one case nine months\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nwithout suffering the slightest inconvenience, all the bodily func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions being performed without the least departure from the normal\\nstandard.\\nThe warm vapor bath produces effects quite analogous to those\\nof the warm water bath. Its effect upon the processes of perspiration\\nand absorption is a little more marked, even with the same degree of\\ntemperature. The results differ somewhat, according as the whole\\nbody is enveloped, so that the warm vapor is taken into the lungs, or\\nthe head excluded. A more equable effect is produced by including\\nthe whole body in the bath, and no harm can result if the temperature\\nis not raised above that of the body, as it should not be, in the warm\\nbath.\\n39", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0657.jp2"}, "658": {"fulltext": "G10\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nSympathetic Effects .\u00e2\u0080\u0094There is scarcely room for doubt that\\nmany of the effects of the various kinds of water applications are\\nwholly of a sympathetic character. All portions of the body are inti\u00c2\u00ac\\nmately associated together by a system of nerves called the sympa\u00c2\u00ac\\nthetic system, from their peculiar function. Certain portions, as the\\nskin and mucous membrane, are particularly related. The large num\u00c2\u00ac\\nber cf sensitive nerves which connect the skin with the brain, bring it\\nin peculiarly close relations to that organ, and give additional potency\\nto any agent applied to so extensive a surface. The well-known fact\\nthat burns of the skin are often the occasion of fatal ulceration of the\\nmucous membrane of the intestines sufficiently attests the intimate re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation between these two tissues; while the effects upon the skin of\\nmental emotions, as of shame and of fear, are conclusive evidence of\\nthe peculiar closeness of relation between the cerebral and cutaneous\\norgans. Another fact observed by physiologists clearly shows the\\nsympathetic effects of water under some circumstances, at least. It\\nhas been noticed that if one foot be placed in cold water, the other\\nfoot becomes warmer, an effect undoubtedly due to the sympathy ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nisting between the two organs, both being alike affected by the effort\\nof the system to maintain the normal temperature of the exposed\\nor^an.\\nO\\nDr. Chapman, of London, a few years ago called the attention of\\nthe profession to the fact which he claims to have demonstrated that\\nthe application of heat or cold to the spine produces opposite effects in\\nthe parts to which they are applied and the parts of the body to which\\nthe nerves originating in those parts are di .tributed. That is, cold to\\nthe spine causes an increase in the blood supply of remote parts, while\\nheat produces opposite effects. This he explains by the supposition\\nthat cold paralyzes the vasomoter centers and that heat stimulates\\ntheir action. We have verified many of his results in our own prac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntice, and believe the effects to be such as he claims.\\nModes of Administration. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There are numerous modes of ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nministering baths of all temperatures, each of which produces some\\nmodification of the general effect of the given temperature. For ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nample, such baths as the douche, the spray, and the shower bath, are\\nmuch more cooling in their effects than a full bath at the same tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature since, in the latter case, nearly the whole body would be\\nsubmerged in a medium of equable temperature, while in the case of\\nthe spray, etc., the body would be additionally cooled by the rapid", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0658.jp2"}, "659": {"fulltext": "REMEDIAL PROPERTIES OF WATER, (jj\\nevaporation taking place upon its surface. Packings of all sorts pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce powerful diaphoresis, or perspiration. Alternate hot and cold\\napplications occasion strong stimulant or revulsive effects. Many\\nother peculiar effects are obtained by particular modes of administra\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, which will be described hi their proper place.\\nREMEDIAL PROPERTIES OF WATER, OR HYDRO\u00c2\u00ac\\nTHERAPEUTICS,\\nUnder this head we shall consider, briefly, the different remedial\\npurposes to which water may be applied, endeavoring to explain its\\nvarious medical uses by its physiological effects, which we have al\u00c2\u00ac\\nready studied.\\nThe value of most remedies is usually estimated by the number of\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cproperties\u00e2\u0080\u009d which they possess and the efficiency and certainty with\\nwhich their various effects may be obtained. Considered in this light,\\nwater may be presented as one of the most useful of all known reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies. Indeed, when the great diversity of its uses and the prompt\\nand efficient character of its effects, together with the kindly manner\\nin which it is received by the system, are considered, it is not to be\\nwondered at that it has found not a few enthusiastic advocates who\\nhave believed it to be a universal remedy, a panacea for all human\\nills. Those who are best acquainted with its properties and its\\npotency when properly applied are the most enthusiastic in its praise.\\nThe eminent Dr. Fothergill, of England, well known in this country\\nthrough his admirable papers in American medical journals, would\\nseem to be almost as warm an advocate of its use as the most ardent\\ndisciple of Priessnitz. In his \u00e2\u0080\u009cHand-Book of Treatment\u00e2\u0080\u009d he says,\\nPersonally I believe that hydropathy, rescued from quackery and\\nunder proper professional guidance and superintendence, will form one\\nof the most universal remedies of the future.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The same author\\nagain remarks in the work referred to, Indeed, in hydropathy we\\nsee empirically achieved what a scientific physiology would ere long-\\nhave indicated as the logical and rational plan of treatment of numer\u00c2\u00ac\\nous affections of mature and advanced life, which take their origin in\\nthe imperfect elimination of waste, either the products of tissue\\nchange, histolysis, or the results of proteine compounds imperfectly as\u00c2\u00ac\\nsimilated or furnished to the system in excess of its needs.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nPercy, an eminent foreign physician, surgeon-in-chief of the armies", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0659.jp2"}, "660": {"fulltext": "612\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nof the Moselle and the Rhine, declared that he would abandon the prac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntice of medicine if water were denied him as a remedial agent, saying,\\nWater furnishes immense resources as a curative agent.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe remedial or therapeutic properties of water at various tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntures and applied in various forms may be stated to be the following:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nRefrigerant or antiphlogistic, tonic, sedative, antispasmodic, ano\u00c2\u00ac\\ndyne, anesthetic, styptic, dissolvent, eliminative, laxative, emetic, de\u00c2\u00ac\\nrivative, and alterative. Others might be added, but these are sufficient\\nto represent its several uses.\\nWater as a Refrigerant. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Refrigerant, antiphlogistic, or antipy\u00c2\u00ac\\nretic remedies are such as have the effect to diminish bodily heat and re\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrain inflammation. These remedies are very useful, indeed indispensa\u00c2\u00ac\\nble, in the rational treatment of fevers and local inflammations, as well\\nas in the prevention of inflammation from contusions, lacerations, fract\u00c2\u00ac\\nures, and other surgical inj uries. When applied at a temperature less\\nthan that of the body, water lessens the production of heat, and also ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nstracts it by conduction. For this purpose it is unrivaled in the whole\\nrange of remedial agents. No other remedy will so readily, so easily,\\nand so certainly, bring down the temperature of a fever, diminish the\\npulse, and ameliorate all the symptoms depending on exaggeration of\\nvital activity as this. How this is effected has been previously ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nplained in considering the physiological effects of water.\\nWater as a Tonic. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Water may be used in such a way as to in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncrease the rapidity of the circulation and the temperature very quickly\\nand powerfully. The hot bath is a most efficient stimulant, in the true\\nsense of the word. It will so excite the circulation as to increase the\\npulse from seventy to one hundred and fifty in fifteen minutes. The\\ntonic effects of a short cool bath are well appreciated by all who have\\never enjoyed it.\\nSedative Effects of Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Remedies which depress vital action\\nare termed sedatives. Cold water is one of the most effective sedatives.\\nIt will lower the temperature, rapidly diminish the pulse, and restrain\\nexcessive vital action to almost any degree desired, and without any of\\nthe unpleasant after-effects and few of the immediate dangers which ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompany the use of such remedies as prussic acid, tobacco, and blood\u00c2\u00ac\\nletting. The cool or tepid bath will often reduce the pulse twenty to\\nforty beats per minute in a short time.\\nAntispasmodic. \u00e2\u0080\u0094No remedy is so certainly successful in hysterical\\nconvulsions as water. In infantile convulsions, its success is also unri-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0660.jp2"}, "661": {"fulltext": "REMEDIAL PROPERTIES OF WATER.\\n613\\nvaled. In cramp, tetanus, and various forms of spasmodic affections, and\\neven in puerperal convulsions, its utility has been well demonstrated.\\nW ater as an Anodyne. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The effects of local applications of both\\nwarm and cold water in relieving pain are well known. In many other\\nmodes of application it is also effective in a very high degree in relieving\\npain and nervous irritability.\\nWater as an Anesthetic. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The anesthetic effects of water at a\\nvery low temperature or in the form of ice are too well known to need\\nmore than mention.\\nStyptic Effects of W ater. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The efficiency of cold water as a ready\\nmeans for arresting hemorrhage has long been recognized in surgery;\\nwithin a few years, however, it has been discovered that hot water, when\\nproperly applied, has a still more powerful effect, especially in cases of\\ncapillary oozing or bleeding from small vessels. We have on several oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasions checked almost instantly a bleeding which resisted all other\\nmeans which could be applied.\\nWater as a Dissolvent. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The power of water to secure the ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorption or dispersion of some forms of morbid growths, particularly\\nglandular enlargements, is now well recognized. By cold, or alternate\\nhot and cold, applications, chronic swellings of the joints and other parts,\\nserous accumulations, enlargements of lymphatic glands, of the thyroid\\ngland, and even of the spleen and liver, may be successfully treated.\\nEliminative Effects of Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As water is a perfect solvent for\\nthe various excrementitious substances produced in the body through\\ntissue waste, as well as of all the foreign elements which find entrance\\nto the blood, it is of all substances the most efficient and powerful elim\u00c2\u00ac\\ninative. It has been proven to be thus eminently useful as a diaphoretic,\\nin increasing the action of the skin as a diuretic, in facilitating excre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion by the kidneys and as a most excellent cholagogue, in increasing\\nthe activity of the liver and occasioning a consequent increase in the\\nproduction of bile. It is also, when properly applied, an excellent ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npectorant, and undoubtedly also increases the action of all the excretory\\norgans of the bodv.\\nLaxative. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Used in various ways, water is very effectual in produ\u00c2\u00ac\\ncing: movement of the bowels, but never occasions those violent and un-\\npleasant symptoms which accompany and succeed the use of purgatives.\\nEmetic. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In the great majority of cases no other emetic is needed,\\nand no better can be found. Nearly all emetics require water to render\\nthem efficient.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0661.jp2"}, "662": {"fulltext": "614\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nAlterative. \u00e2\u0080\u0094For a long period, mercury has been considered as the\\nchampion alterative of the materia medica. It must yield the place to\\nwater, however; for the most it can do is to destroy the elements of the\\nblood, while water not only accelerates waste, but increases construction\\nin the same proportion, according to the experiments of Prof. Liebig and\\nother eminent observers. This efleet of water results from both its in\u00c2\u00ac\\nternal and its external use.\\nDerivative, \u00e2\u0080\u0094One of the most important properties of water applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions is their powerful derivative effect. No other application, internal\\nor external, can equal them in efficiency and certainty of action.\\nThere are very few agents which possess so many remedial properties\\nas water. There are none which effect so much with so little expense to\\nthe vital powers of the patient. Many drugs will produce results similar\\nto those obtained by the use of water, and thus accomplish good, no\\ndoubt; but at the same time they often work so much mischief in the\\nsystem that the evil done is frequently much greater than the good ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomplished. The aim of the faithful physician should be to accomplish\\nfor his patient the greatest amount of good at the least expense of vital\u00c2\u00ac\\nity and it is an indisputable fact that in a large number of cases water\\nis just the agent with which this desirable end can be obtained.\\nHISTORY OF HYDRO-THERAPEUTICS,\\nThe utility of water as an agent in the treatment of disease is not a\\nmodern discovery, as the pretensions of some aspirants for notoriety have\\nled many to believe. A very cursory glance at the history of various\\nancient nations furnishes sufficient evidence that the use of the bath as a\\ncurative agent was of very remote origin. The works of the oldest\\nmedical authors contain numerous references to the bath, recommenda\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of its use in cases of disease, and testimonials of its good effects\\nwhen properly employed. As this is a matter of some interest to many\\nof those who employ and advocate the use of water as a remedial agent,\\nas well as to those who are investigating its merits, we shall devote a\\nlittle space to a sketch of the use and estimation of the bath by various\\nnations and tribes\u00e2\u0080\u0094civilized and barbarous\u00e2\u0080\u0094and regular and irregular\\nphysicians, from the remote ages of antiquity down to modern times.\\nThe Bath in Egypt .\u00e2\u0080\u0094That bathing was practiced to a considerable\\nextent by the Egyptians at a very early period, is evinced by both sacred\\nand profane history. It was through obedience to this custom that", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0662.jp2"}, "663": {"fulltext": "GREEK AND ROMAN RATES.\\nG15\\nMoses was discovered among the rushes by Pharaoh\u00e2\u0080\u0099s daughter as she\\nwent down to the river-side to bathe. Pictures discovered in ancient.\\nEgyptian tombs represent persons preparing for the bath. We have no\\nexpression of the estimate which was placed upon the bath as a remedial\\nagent; but it is hardly possible to believe that an agent held in such\\nhigh esteem as a preventive of disease should not be valued as a useful\\nremedy.\\nBathing among the Jews. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The code of laws prepared by Moses,\\nunder divine instruction, for the government of the Hebrew nation after\\nits departure from Egypt, made bathing a prominent feature. The con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnection of the bath with the treatment of leprosy would naturally lead\\nto the conclusion that it was employed for its curative effects.\\nPe rsian Baths. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The ancient Persians held the bath in such hicdi\\nesteem that they erected magnificent public structures devoted to\\nbathing. The baths of Darius are spoken of as especially remarkable.\\nAccording to the statements of a German physician, the Persians still\\ncontinue the use of water as a remedial agent, especially in cholera\\ntimes, when pails of water are in some cities placed at the street cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nners and along the road to be in readiness for use as soon as an indi-\\nvidual is attacked. The mode of treatment is the cold douche, fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed by vigorous friction of the skin.\\nThe Batli among the Greeks. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The cold bath was employed\\namong the Greeks. Lycurgus, the famous Spartan legislator, pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed its daily use by all his subjects, not excepting the tenderest\\ninfants. In later times, the warm bath was introduced, and stately\\nbuildings were erected for the accommodation of bathers.\\nThe learned Greek, Hippocrates, the father of medical literature,\\nand a very acute observer of disease and the effects of various agents\\nupon the body, highly recommended the use of water in many dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases, describing with great care the proper mode of administering a\\nsimple bath. He laid great stress upon the careful and skillful use of\\nthe bath, asserting that, when improperly applied, it, instead of doing-\\ngood, may rather prove injurious.\u00e2\u0080\u009d His directions for the employ\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the bath were very discreet. He very wisely remarks that\\nthose patients whose symptoms are such that they would he benefited by\\nbathing should be bathed, even though some of the requisite conven\u00c2\u00ac\\niences may be wanting; while those whose symptoms do not indicate\\nthe need of this remedy, should not employ it, though all the neces-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0663.jp2"}, "664": {"fulltext": "616\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nsary appliances are at hand. He made great use of water as a bever\u00c2\u00ac\\nage in treating disease.\\nRoman Baths. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The Romans excelled all other nations in the\\nsumptuousness of their bathing arrangements. Their public baths\\nwere among their greatest works of architecture, and were supplied\\nwith every convenience for increasing the utility and luxury of the\\nbath. Kings and emperors vied with each other in perfecting and en\u00c2\u00ac\\nlarging these sanitary institutions. Accommodations were provided,\\nin some cases, for nearly 20,000 persons to bathe simultaneously; and\\nat one time the number of public baths in Rome was nearly one thou\u00c2\u00ac\\nsand. Even Nero, whose name has come down to us covered with in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfamy, has the credit of doing at least one good act in erecting a mag\u00c2\u00ac\\nnificent public bath, though even the detergent effects of such an act\\ncan hardly cleanse his character of the many foul blots by which it is\\nrendered odious.\\nCelsus and Galen, two noted Latin physicians, extolled the bath\\nas an invaluable remedy almost two thousand years ago. The latter\\npronounced the bath to be one of the essential features of a system of\\nperfect cure which he termed opotheraphia, exercise and friction being\\nthe other essentials. If the regular physicians of half a century ago\\nhad followed the practice of Galen, as described in his works, they\\nwould have refreshed their languishing fever patients with cold water\\nas a beverage instead of leaving them to be consumed by the pent-up\\nfires which parched their lips, disorganized their blood, and finally\\nended their sufferings with their lives. Celsus was proud to boast of\\nemploying the bath more frequently and systematically than others\\nhad done before his time.\\nThe emperor Augustus was cured by the bath, of a disease which\\nhad baffled all other remedies.\\nTestimony of Arabian Physicians. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Although the Arabians are\\nat the present day looked upon, and justly, as a horde of wandering\\nwild-men, a thousand years ago their physicians were among the most\\nlearned of the age; and they were as sensible as learned, we judge,\\nfor they were most enthusiastic advocates of the efficiency of the bath.\\nRhazes, one of the most eminent of them, describes a plan of treating\\nsmall-pox and measles which would scarcely be modified by the most\\nzealous advocate of water treatment at the present day. Avicenna\\nand Meshnes, with others, may be mentioned as holding similar views.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0664.jp2"}, "665": {"fulltext": "MODERN BATHING CUSTOMS.\\n617\\nThe bath was much used in pestilences by this nation, and was\\nlargely employed in Constantinople in the fifteenth century.\\nModern Bathing Customs. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Three centuries ago, public vapor\\nbaths were very numerous in Paris, being connected with barber\\nshops, as are many baths in this country at the present time. Accord\u00c2\u00ac\\ning to Dr. Bell, Paris can still boast of a great number of bathing es\u00c2\u00ac\\ntablishments. He states that in the baths connected with the city\\nhospitals nearly 180.000 baths were administered in a single year to\\nout-door patients. Doubtless those treated in the hospitals -were duly\\nwashed and steamed as well. This is certainly a very marked con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrast with what we see in the hospitals in this country at the present\\nday. Notwithstanding the advances in many other particulars of\\nhospital management, the cuticles of patients are sadly neglected. In\\nsome of our largest hospitals, the filthiness of many patients is so great\\nthat close proximity to them is absolutely intolerable. Half a dozen\\nof them, placed in a warm room, speedily impart to the air a fetor un\u00c2\u00ac\\nequaled by anything but the effluvia arising from a neglected pig-sty.\\nSuch neglect is inexcusable.\\nC\\nThe Germans of olden time were very fond of bathing, according\\nto their historical records, and during the Middle Ages, when plagued\\nwith the leprosy, the national faith in the virtues of the bath was man\u00c2\u00ac\\nifested by making it a religious duty. It is related of Charlemagne\\nthat he used to hold his court in a huge warm bath. Modern Teutons\\nseem less partial to the bath, having transferred their fondness from\\naqua pura to lager-beer.\\nAlthough the bath was very freely used in England while the\\nisland was occupied by the Romans, who erected commodious baths\\nlike those in Rome, the wholesome practice is now sadly neglected by\\nthe English people, if w r e may credit their own writers.\\nIt is a curious fact that the bath seems to be quite generally neg\u00c2\u00ac\\nlected by the most civilized races, while it is almost universally em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed by those less advanced nations, the Russians, Turks, Finland\u00c2\u00ac\\ners, and the inhabitants of Persia, Egypt, Barbary, and Hindostan.\\nThe Finlanders make great use of the sweating bath. To nearly ev\u00c2\u00ac\\nery house is attached a small sweat-house, where they subject them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves to a temperature of more than 160 F., often emerging at once\\ninto an atmosphere much below freezing, with apparent impunity.\\nThe Turkish and Russian baths, similar to which are those in use in\\nEgypt and India, are elsewhere described.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0665.jp2"}, "666": {"fulltext": "G18\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nThe North American Indians employ the bath for many diseases.\\nThey have original and peculiar ways of administering both water\\nand vapor baths. The most common bath among them is the vapor,\\nfollowed by a plunge into a neighboring stream. They generate the\\nsteam by pouring water upon hot stones while they are inclosed in a\\nsmall, close hut, made of mud or skins. The native Mexicans secure\\na hot-air bath by confining themselves in a brick sweat-house which\\nis heated by a furnace outside. These savages seem to have the most\\nimplicit confidence in the efficacy of the bath, always employing it\\nwhen ill, and with excellent success. The Africans, also, are not un\u00c2\u00ac\\nacquainted with the medical uses of the bath. It is stated that on\\nthe outbreak of small-pox on a slave-ship many years ago the negroes\\nbegged so piteously when treated in the usual manner, by smoth\u00c2\u00ac\\nering: beneath many thicknesses of blankets and mattresses, to be\\nallowed to follow their own method that they were at last permit\u00c2\u00ac\\nted to do so, when they at once tied ropes about the bodies of the\\npatients and let them down into the sea. This was done several times\\na day; and all thus treated recovered.\\nModern Medical Use of Water.- \u00e2\u0080\u0094In the early part of the eight\u00c2\u00ac\\neenth century, a Sicilian named Fra Bernado acquired the title of\\ncold-watei doctor from his exclusive use of coll water in treating the\\nsick.\\nAt the very beginning of the eighteenth century, Floyer published a\\nhistory of bathing which contains accounts of many remarkable cures\\neffected by means of the bath, which he recommended as a most efficient-\\ncure for numerous diseases.\\nA Mr Hancock, a clergyman, published in 1722 a tract entitled,\\nCommon Water the Best Cure of Fevers.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Another writer, in a work\\nentitled \u00e2\u0080\u009cThe Curiosities of Common Water,\u00e2\u0080\u009d published in 1723, speaks\\nof water as an \u00e2\u0080\u009cexcellent remedy which will perform cures with very\\nlittle trouble, and without any charge,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and may be truly styled, a\\nuniversal remedy.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Both French and German writers were zealously\\nadvocating the use of water as a remedy for many diseases at this same\\nperiod. Many of the French surgeons had also discovered the immense\\nutility of water in surgery, receiving their first lessons of instruction\\nfrom an ignorant and superstitious miller, who used water in conjunc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion with charms.\\nIn the latter part of the last century, Drs. Jackson and Currie each\\npublished reports of cases of fever in which they had found the use of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0666.jp2"}, "667": {"fulltext": "MODERN MEDICAL USE OF WATER.\\n610\\nthe bath a remedy of remarkable efficacy. Dr. Currie obtained many\\nfollowers for a time, but no very deep impression was made upon the\\npublic mind, though his cases were authentic, and were very ably re\u00c2\u00ac\\nported.\\nAbout the end of the first quarter of the present century, a native\\nof Grsefenberg, a small town in Austrian Silesia, by the name of Priess-\\nnitz, met with an accident by which three of his ribs were broken. He\\ntreated himself by applications of cold water, and then tried the same\\nremedy upon others in similar cases. His success encouraged him to\\nmake further experiments, and though an ignorant peasant, his natural\\nacuteness enabled him to devise various means for applying water to the\\nbody, and to suit the application to different diseases. His increasing-\\nsuccess attracted numerous patients, and his fame became, in a few\\nyears, world-wide. Many of his methods were very rude, and his igno\u00c2\u00ac\\nrance of medical science often led him into errors; but he succeeded in\\nrestoring to health hundreds of patients whose maladies had been pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nnounced incurable.\\nThe interest in the new method became so great that numerous\\nother individuals, equally ignorant and possessing less shrewdness, under\u00c2\u00ac\\ntook to imitate the German innovator. Some of them were successful,\\nmany of them were not; all were alike in committing numerous blun\u00c2\u00ac\\nders through ignorance of scientific medicine. But public attention\\nwas called to the utility of water as a remedial agent so forcibly that a\\npowerful impression was produced in its favor. From that time until\\nthe present, the use of water has been largely in the hands of unscien\u00c2\u00ac\\ntific empirics who have advocated it as a specific, and employed it to the\\nexclusion of other remedies in a large measure. This course, together\\nwith many other gross errors connected with the practice, has deterred\\nscientific physicians from employing it sufficiently to test its merits, only\\nin a few exceptional instances.\\nThe friends of Priessnitz claimed for him a great discovery; but as\\nwe have seen, he discovered nothing which was not known a century\\nbefore, if not, indeed, some thousands of years previous. It was doing\\nPriessnitz no injustice to say that he did little or nothing toward estab\u00c2\u00ac\\nlishing principles, but followed, chiefly, a routine method of practice.\\nTestimony of Eminent Physicians. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A few scientific members of\\nthe medical profession have investigated the subject in some degree,\\nhowever, at various times, and the result has been that at the present\\nday the utility of water is a well-recognized fact, and it is now often", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0667.jp2"}, "668": {"fulltext": "G20\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nprescribed in the standard text-books as an excellent remedy for many\\ndiseased conditions. Yet, that there is still a want of appreciation of\\nthe remedy is fully attested by the infrequency of its use by the regular\\nprofession. This neglect may be due in part to a prejudice which the\\nmembers of the regular profession have acquired on account of the\\nquackery which has too often been connected with the use of this rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedy. Nevertheless, there is no good reason why an efficient remedial\\nagent should be suffered to receive the stigma which properly attaches\\nonly to those who are responsible for its abuse. Within the last few\\nyears there has been a growing interest in hydrotherapy, especially\\namong the leading physicians of France and Germany. In this\\ncountry, also, an interest has been awakened in the subject, al\u00c2\u00ac\\nthough among the non-progressive part of the medical profession there\\nstill remains much of the \u00e2\u0080\u009cold-time\u00e2\u0080\u009d prejudice, which has for years pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvented this powerful remedial agent from taking its proper place in the\\nfront rank of therapeutic agents. Perhaps it may be interesting to con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsider the testimony of a few distinguished medical authorities in favor\\nof water as a remedial aeent.\\nO\\nIn favor of the use of water in febrile diseases we may cite the well-\\nknown names of Brand, Hagenbach, Zieinssen, Winternitz, Immerman,\\nMosier, Wilson, Fox, Bartels, Liebermeister, Ludwig, Schroeder, Fiedler,\\nHartenstein, Weber, Greenhow, Thompson, Niemeyer, and Ringer,\\namong foreign physicians of eminence; and a still larger list of physi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncians of the highest standing in this country might be added.\\nA few years ago we were present at a meeting of the New York\\nAcademy of Medicine, where we had the pleasure of listening to an able\\npaper by Prof. Austin Flint, M. I)., president of the Academy, entitled,\\nThe Researches of Currie, and Recent Views concerning the Use of\\nCold Water.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The following is a brief abstract of the paper:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\\nCurrie employed scientific methods in observing the phenomena of\\ndisease. He was one of the first to employ the thermometer in studying\\ndisease, and his observations can be received as reliable.\\nThe use of water externally as a means of reducing the temperature\\nof the body in disease has recently been coming quite prominently into\\nnotice. According to Liebermeister, a noted German medical author,\\nCurrie was the first to systematize the use of water. His work was\\npublished in 1797. Liebermeister, in his recent article on typhoid fever,\\naccords to cold water the first place in importance as an article for re\u00c2\u00ac\\nducing the temperature. The use of water for this purpose is at present", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0668.jp2"}, "669": {"fulltext": "EMINENT TESTIMON Y.\\n621\\nattracting much attention; and it is safe to predict that it will soon oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncupy an important place as a remedial agent.\\nMuch harm has been done by the rude empiricism of Priessnitz,\\nand the various water-cures in the country; though much good has also\\nbeen accomplished by the latter institutions, and they have in a measure\\nprepared the public mind for the general introduction of water as a\\nremedial agent.\\nAfter the publication of the views of Currie in 1707, his method\\nof practice, which was chiefly hydropathic, became quite general, but\\nit was soon nearly forgotten. Trousseau recommended water treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment in scarlatina, and the use of the remedy has continued to be rec\u00c2\u00ac\\nommended in the text-books; but as a measure of treatment in prac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntice it has become nearly obsolete. It is, however, obvious that unless\\nwe accept the absurd proposition that diseases have changed since\\nCurrie\u00e2\u0080\u0099s time, the remedy which he recommended so highly must be\\njust as efficient now as then.\\nDr. Currie made use of the cold douche in fevers, applying it vig\u00c2\u00ac\\norously to the patient while in the height of the fever, and continuing\\nit until the temperature became decreased, as indicated by the ther\u00c2\u00ac\\nmometer and the pulse. He treated seven cases of continued fever by\\nthis method at the Liverpool infirmary. All recovered. In an epi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndemic of typhoid fever among a regiment of troops, he treated fifty-\\neight cases, using the cool tepid douche in all but two cases. The lat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter died. The remaining fifty-six recovered, the disease being greatly\\nshortened in more than half the cases.\\nDr. Currie asserted that in small-pox, the use of the bath afforded\\ninstant relief to the patient, and caused the disease to assume a benig\u00c2\u00ac\\nnant form.\\nHe found the cold bath always effectual in tetanus and convulsions,\\nas also in hysteria.\\nIn temporary insanity from the use of liquor, this acute observer\\nfound that the cold plunge was the most efficient remedy for the\\nworst cases.\\nBut Dr. Currie\u00e2\u0080\u0099s practice was not confined to cold water. He ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved that affusion with tepid water was not only a more pleasant\\napplication, but that it was even more effectual in reducing unnatural\\nheat than cold water, as it produced no reaction, not being at all stim\u00c2\u00ac\\nulating in character.\\nWith regard to the efficacy of this agent, Dr Currie stated that by", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0669.jp2"}, "670": {"fulltext": "622\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nits use in fevers the pulse would be reduced thirty or forty beats, with\\na corresponding decrease of temperature and almost immediate re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlief of headache.\\nIn his second volume, published some six years after his first vol\u00c2\u00ac\\nume, Dr. Currie declared that although his experience in the use of\\nwater, especially in fevers, had been very extensive, he had had only\\nfour fatal cases in which water was employed, and had never met\\nwith a single evidence of its being in the least degree objectionable or\\ninjurious. Neither had he found that it had been thought to be ob\u00c2\u00ac\\njectionable by those whom he had treated. He details a very inter\u00c2\u00ac\\nesting account of his treatment of scarlatina in the cases of his two\\nsons, aged, respectively, three and five years. He gave the older, in\\nthirty-two hours, fourteen affusions, varying from cold to tepid.\\nTwelve were found to be sufficient for the younger one. Both became\\nconvalescent in three days.\\nIt was established by Currie that by the use of water the course\\nof typhoid fever may be abbreviated. This is not even claimed for\\nthe modern remedies in common use.\\nIn referring to his own exoerience in the use of water, Dr. Flint re*\\nmarked, The relation of my own experience will of necessity be\\nstated in a few words, as my employment of the remedy has hereto\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore been much more limited than it will be in the future if my life is\\nspared.\u00e2\u0080\u009d He then related some ver}^ interesting cases in which he had\\nemployed water as the chief remedy with the most excellent success.\\nHe also took occasion to recommend, as one of the best means of ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplying water in fevers, the wet-sheet pack as employed in the various\\nhydropathic institutions of the country. He had used the continued\\ncold pack in a number of the worst cases of sun-stroke in Bellevue\\nHospital with marked success. This remedy is still employed there in\\nthis class of cases.\\nIn a case of obstinate remittent fever, which was not in the least ben\u00c2\u00ac\\nefited by the thorough use of quinia, he employed the cool pack thirty-\\nfive times in a week, continuing each application from ten to thirty\\nminutes, and always with great relief to the patient, although he\\nfinally died. He expressed the opinion that if he had employed the\\npack more thoroughly, making the applications longer and more fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquent, the patient might have recovered.\\nCurrie announced a true theory when he said that the voice of nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nure should not he superseded by theories. He advocated the free use", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0670.jp2"}, "671": {"fulltext": "EMINENT TESTIMONY.\\n623\\nof water as a beverage in febrile diseases as an important remedial\\nagent. Dr. F. unhesitatingly advanced the belief that the chief ben\u00c2\u00ac\\nefit derived from the numerous mineral waters so largely used was\\nonly that which was due to the properties of pure water. He stated\\nas proof, that it was not long since demonstrated by chemical analysis\\nthat the only thing peculiar about the water of a certain spring, fa\u00c2\u00ac\\nmous for medicinal virtues, was its remarkable purity. He also sug\u00c2\u00ac\\ngested the introduction of distilled water for cooking and drinking\\npurposes as a necessary sanitary measure.\\nDr. F. then related a remarkable case of acute inflammation of the\\nkidneys in which the patient exhibited the characteristic symptoms of\\npoisoning from the retention of urea. After other remedies were\\ntried in vain, the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s life was saved by the simple administration\\nof water as a beverage at short intervals. The diuretic effects of the\\nwater soon washed away the poison and gave immediate relief.\\nAfter the conclusion of the paper, by Dr. Flint, the venerable Dr.\\nRichards arose and gave his experience in the use of water. His\\nideas of hydropathy were obtained when he was a young man, from\\nDr. Currie\u00e2\u0080\u0099s works. He adopted the practice of Dr. C. at that time in\\nan epidemic of typhoid fever, and with such remarkable success as to\\nastonish old practitioners. He stated that he had cured more than one\\nhundred cases of obstinate constipation by simply directing the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient to drink a glass of cold water half an hour before breakfast, each\\nmorning. In one of these cases the patient had not had a natural pas\u00c2\u00ac\\nsage from the bowels for a number of years; but he was effectually\\ncured, by the simple remedy mentioned, in the course of a few months.\\nDr. Lovle gave an interesting resume of ten years\u00e2\u0080\u0099 experience in\\nthe use of water, with uniform success, especially in convulsions and\\nscarlatina. He had employed water alone in about one hundred cases\\nof acute inflammation of the kidneys and dropsy after scarlatina, and\\nwith wonderful success in every case. He had found it equally suc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessful in coma, restoring consciousness when life was apparently ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinct. During the late war, he on one occasion renovated twenty am\u00c2\u00ac\\nbulance loads of exhausted soldiers who had fallen on the march, by\\nthe judicious use of water. He recommended water most highly as an\\nexcellent diuretic, and a capital regulator of the bowels, far superior to\\nafter-dinner pills.\u00e2\u0080\u009d He commended it also as an efficient remedy for\\nsun-stroke and frozen feet.\\nThe sentiment of the audience\u00e2\u0080\u0094which was wholly composed of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0671.jp2"}, "672": {"fulltext": "G24\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nmedical gentlemen\u00e2\u0080\u0094was shown by the hearty applause with which\\nthe remarks of each speaker were received.\\nWe might add much other medical testimony, but as we could give\\nno higher authority than the distinguished Dr. Flint, who stands at\\nthe head of medical practice in America, being author of the standard\\nAmerican text-hook on practical medicine, we will not weary the\\nreader with further quotations. The German physicians, as well as\\nGerman medical works, abound with tributes to the value of water.\\nAmerican medical journals are full of accounts of the beneficial results\\nfollowing its use in fevers and numerous other conditions.\\nIn surgery, the employment of water is rapidly gaining entire\\nprecedence. It has replaced nearly all other kinds of dressing for\\nwounds, and its use has saved a valuable limb to many a poor sufferer\\nwho must otherwise have submitted to amputation.\\nIn short, wherever it is faithfully and intelligently applied, water\\nis working wonders. Yet it is still little used in comparison with its\\nimportance. Especially is its use neglected in chronic diseases. The\\nonly reason we have been able to discover for this neglect of a remedy,\\nthe merits of which are so well demonstrated and so generally acknowl\u00c2\u00ac\\nedged, is that its use is more troublesome and laborious than the use\\nof drugs. A half-dozen purgative pills are taken much more easily\\nthan an enema. The administration of a diaphoretic powder is far\\nmore convenient than a pack. A blister is easier to manage than a\\nfomentation. But the true physician, who has at heart the real good\\nof his patient, will not sacrifice the safety or comfort of the latter to\\nhis own personal convenience.\\nErrors in the Use of Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Much of the prejudice against the\\nuse of water in treating disease has grown out of abuses of the rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedy, and the putting forward of absurd claims by ignorant persons\\nprofessing to understand its use. In order to vindicate the character\\nof this powerful curative agent, it is necessary to expose the errors\\nand ignorance of those who have abused it.\\nIn the early days of the modern water-cure practice, which was\\nvery largely introduced by Priessnitz, cold water was the universal\\nremedy. No matter what the nature of the disease, or the condition\\nor temperament of the patient, the remedy was the same. At the es\u00c2\u00ac\\ntablishment of the Graefenberg doctor, ice-cold douches, precipitated\\nfrom a height of sixteen to eighteen feet, the plunge, directly supplied\\nby the cold mountain springs, and the shower bath of the same tern-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0672.jp2"}, "673": {"fulltext": "HEROIC TREATMENT.\\nperature, were all administered to patients with little discrimination\\nof modifying circumstances, in rooms unwarmed by artificial heat,\\neven in the depths of the coldest mountain winters. As Grsefenberg\\nwas the source whence most water doctors of that time drew their\\nknowledge, the same practice was pursued elsewhere. The unreasona\u00c2\u00ac\\nbleness of such a course was perceived by the more judicious, and thus,\\nits influence was prejudicial.\\nHeroic Treatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Such treatment as that described in the pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nceding paragraph could not result otherwise than disastrously in nu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmerous cases. The evil effects were sometimes seen at once, but more\\nfrequently they appeared after periods more or less remote. In some\\ncases, patients were led to drink twenty or thirty glasses of cold water\\nbefore breakfast, under the absurd doctrine that the evils of a small\\nexcess would be cured by greater indulgence. Hundreds of persons\\nadopted the practice of daily bathing in cold water in a cold room,\\neven in the coldest weather. A few even went so far as to spring\\nfrom their warm beds on the coldest mornings, run to a neighboring-\\nbrook in a state of nudity, and plunge into its frigid waters through\\na hole in the ice. So infatuated were these enthusiasts that they really\\nthought they enjoyed this refrigerating process; but, generally, a few\\nyears\u00e2\u0080\u0099 continuance of it was sufficient to produce such a sedative\\neffect upon their systems that some became the victims of consump\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion and other constitutional diseases, while others were compelled to\\ndiscontinue the practice from absolute inability to continue it. A few\\nof the more vigorous were enabled to survive this violent treatment,\\nwithout apparent injury for a long time; but those of weaker vital\\npowers soon showed the results of its evil effects.\\nBy such processes, together with the cold sitz bath, the dry pack,\\nand other harsh measures, the patient was sometimes brought to the\\nvery verge of the grave.\\nStrange as it may appear, those who were formerly the strongest\\nopponents of the use of water, themselves afford the best instances of\\nits excessive use. For instance, in a case of low typhus fever, a reg\u00c2\u00ac\\nular physician ordered the patient, a young woman, to be immersed\\nin cold water for half an hour. The attendants attempted to carry\\nout the prescription, but in a few moments her symptoms became so\\nalarming that the patient was removed from the bath. It will not be\\nconsidered remarkable that she died. A prominent New Tork phy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsician, a professor of practice in one of the largest medical colleges in\\n40", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0673.jp2"}, "674": {"fulltext": "626\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nAmerica, in a report of a case of remittent fever which he had treated\\nwith water, said that he administered thirty-five cold packs in a week.\\nThe patient died; but the doctor thought that if he had been more\\nthorough in his treatment, giving more packs and longer ones, he\\nwould have lived. Another professor, of a rival college in the same\\ncity, cited, in a public lecture, a case of pneumonia which was treated\\nhydropathically by a regular physician of note. The patient, while\\nvery feeble; was placed in a cold bath. He was taken out shivering,\\nand died an hour afterward. His conclusion was that water was a\\nvery hazardous remedy. We would certainly agree with the profess\u00c2\u00ac\\nor\u00e2\u0080\u0099s conclusion if the case cited were an example of the proper use of\\nwater. In the preceding case, we will not say that the packs were\\nnot beneficial; but if they had been thus used by a professed hydro-\\npathist, the treatment would have been pronounced decidedly heroic.\\nCrises. \u00e2\u0080\u0094By the violent processes which have been mentioned, the\\npatient was frequently brought into a condition similar to that pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by the old process of depletion by bleeding, antimony, mercury,\\nand purgatives. Painful skin eruptions, boils, and carbuncles, often\\ncovered the whole body. Acute pains racked the body of the patient\\nfrom head to foot. If he survived this crisis,\u00e2\u0080\u009d he usually got well,\\nwhich was regarded as an evidence of the salutary effect of the crisis,\\nand so it became an important object to be attained; and the worse a\\npatient felt, the more certain and speedy, he was encouraged to be\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieve, would he his recovery. No account was taken of the immense\\nwaste of vital energy during these painful morbid processes.\\nThe use of the abdominal bandage, continued for a long time until\\nan eruption is produced, is another means by which some have sought\\nto effect a cure of their patients. This course is pursued under the\\nbelief that the discharge occurring from the surface which thus be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes diseased is a vicarious means of removing impurities from the\\nsystem\u00e2\u0080\u0094an absurd notion which no one acquainted with the first\\nprinciples of physiology and surgical pathology could entertain for a\\nmoment. In many instances the skin is permanently injured by this\\nprocess, as is evidenced by the appearance of pigment spots.\\nHydropathic Quacks. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Unfortunately for the reputation of water\\nas a remedy, its use has been largely in the hands of empirics who\\nhave used it in a routine manner, and have supposed it to be a cure-\\nall, and the only remedy of any value. At least, such have been the\\nclaims made for it. This has served to bring it into disrepute, the dis-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0674.jp2"}, "675": {"fulltext": "A POPULAR ERROR. 627\\ngrace which ought to attach to individuals being applied by an undis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncriminating public to the innocent victim of abuse.\\nIgnorance. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The greatest bane of all has been the ignorance of\\nthose who have professed to be qualified to administer water as a\\nremedy understandingly. Priessnitz himself was an ignorant peasant.\\nHe was innocent of either anatomical or surgical knowledge. His\\nslight acquaintance with physiology was gathered by cursory observa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of patients. Of the effects of water he knew more, studying\\nthem with a good degree of acuteness. His lamentable want of\\nknowledge allowed him to fall into many errors. It is related of him\\nthat he treated hopeless cases of solid anchylosis of joints just as\\nthough they were mere cases of stiffness from rheumatism. Cases of\\nhopeless organic disease he pronounced curable and submitted to long\\nbut unavailing treatment, not knowing the real nature of the disease.\\nA young lady died of what he supposed an internal abscess. No ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nscess was found, upon which he remarked that she had too short a\\nneck for long life.\u00e2\u0080\u009d It is but fair to remark, however, that Priessnitz\\nbecame more careful and discriminating in later years, and either re\u00c2\u00ac\\nfused cases of advanced phthisis or employed cold water in their treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment with great caution.\\nIt could be no wonder that the disciples of such a master\\nshould be sadly lacking in many of those qualifications essential for a\\nsuccessful physician, no matter what the remedies employed. The\\nmost lamentable feature of the matter is that the same ignorance has\\ncontinued to be, with few exceptions, characteristic of those who have\\nemployed water as a remedy; this has been especially disastrous be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncause a man with the native shrewdness and acuteness of perception\\nof Priessnitz has rarely appeared in the ranks of hydropathists.\\nA Popular Error. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is a grievous popular error that any one\\ncan apply water as skillfully as the most experienced physician, and\\nthat its successful use requires no knowledge of the structure and\\nfunctions of the human body. No doubt this has grown out of an\u00c2\u00ac\\nother error, perhaps quite as common; viz., that water is so simple a\\nremedy that it will do no harm if it does no good. Such notions have\\nfrequently led to most disastrous results. Water, as already shown, is\\none of the most powerful remedies. And while it is, undoubtedly, far\\nsafer in the hands of the uneducated than blisters, purgatives, diuret\u00c2\u00ac\\nics, and such agents as opium, chloral, alcohol, and most other drugs,\\nyet it certainly requires careful usage, and the more scientific lcnowl-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0675.jp2"}, "676": {"fulltext": "628\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nedge the user possesses, the more skillfully will he be able to apply it.\\nIt is, furthermore, true that a great majority of ordinary diseases are\\ncommonly so void of danger under careful nursing and hygienic man\u00c2\u00ac\\nagement that the application of water is a simple matter which any\\nintelligent mother can perform successfully. A case is related by\\ngood authority of a person who fell in apoplexy an hour after taking\\nan excessively hot bath. Another patient became a paralytic from the\\nsame cause. Water is a remedy which cannot be safely used by one\\nwho has not informed himself of its effects, and of the proper modes\\nof application. It is especially important that the eople should be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome intelligent in the use of this excellent remedy, since there is no\\ndoubt that one of the great obstacles which stands in the way of its\\ngeneral introduction by all intelligent physicians is the difficulty in\\ngetting people to carry out with care and accuracy the measures\\nprescribed.\\nAbsurd Claims. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sensible people have been rightfully disgusted\\nwith the claims which have been made by certain pretentious persons for\\nthe use of water. One declares that the bath will dissolve out of the\\nbody mineral substances which have been taken into it. Another\\nclaims to have been able, by the application of fomentations to a\\nrheumatic knee, to extract in regular order the ointments which had\\npreviously been successively applied. Numerous other claims equally\\npreposterous might be related, if it were necessary. They have all\\ntended to excite a feeling of contempt for a means of treating disease\\nwhich is really worthy of the highest estimation.\\nNeglect of Other Remedies. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As has been previously remarked,\\nmany seem to have forgotten that water is not the only remedy for\\ndisease, and not only attempt to cure every disease by its application,\\nbut use it to the exclusion of all other remedies. In nearly all cases,\\nsunlight, pure air, rest, exercise, proper food, and other hygienic agen\u00c2\u00ac\\ncies are quite as important as water. Electricity, too, is a remedy\\nwhich should not be ignored and skillful surgery is absolutely indis\u00c2\u00ac\\npensable in not a small number of cases. Even drugs are sometimes\\nuseful auxiliaries, though doubtless, infinitely more harm has resulted\\nin the past from the employment of drugs in conjunction with water\\ntreatment than from their omission.\\nRational Hydropathy leaves room for every other remedy of value.\\nIt does not regard water as a specific nor as a panacea, but only as one\\nof the most valuable of numerous excellent remedies. It discards the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0676.jp2"}, "677": {"fulltext": "EFFECTS OF WATER APPLICATIONS.\\n629\\nerroneous and harmful practices of empirics and ignorant charlatans,\\nwhether they concern water or other agents, and gives to the aqueous\\nelement only its due share of importance.\\nAPPLICATIONS OF WATER,\\nThe indications which are to be met in the treatment of disease are\\nchiefly those enumerated below; and how admirably they are met by\\napplications of water may be easily demonstrated by following the di\u00c2\u00ac\\nrections given.\\n1. Equalization of Circulation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Disease cannot exist without\\nsome disturbance of the circulation. In perfect health each part re\u00c2\u00ac\\nceives its due share of blood. One of the first indications in disease,\\nthen, is to balance the circulation. If an organ contains too much\\nblood, the application of cold water to the part will occasion contrac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the minute vessels of the part, and thus the amount of blood\\nis lessened, as explained more at length in considering the physiolog\u00c2\u00ac\\nical effects of water.\\nOr, the part may be relieved by the application of warm water in\\nsome form to adjacent or remote parts of the body, by which means the\\nsurplus blood will be drawn to other parts, thus relieving the suffering-\\norgan. Again, if an organ contains too little blood, the opposite\\ncourse must be pursued. Warm or hot applications are made to the\\npart, while cold applications may be made to other parts if necessary.\\nVery often the two remedies may be advantageously combined,\\nsince one part cannot contain too much blood without some other\\npart or parts being deprived of the due proportion, and vice versa:\\nso that while a cold application is needed at one part, the opposite is\\nrequired at another.\\n2. Regulation of Temperature. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As the condition of the bodily\\ntemperature is closely associated with that of the circulation, the two\\nare usually controlled by the same remedies applied in the same man\u00c2\u00ac\\nner. A part which contains too much blood has usually, also, too high\\na degree of heat. The cold application relieves both. If the entire\\nsurface of the body is involved, the application must be as extensive\\nas necessary to affect the whole. In general fevers, the admirable\\nadaptation of water to this end is well exhibited. When the tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nture of the body rises above 100\u00c2\u00b0, or even above 98\u00c2\u00b0, a cooling bath\\nshould be resorted to. It may consist of a simple sponging with water,\\nscarcely below the bodily temperature, an affusion with tepid water, a", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0677.jp2"}, "678": {"fulltext": "630\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nfull bath of a tepid, temperate, or cold temperature, or some other form\\nof cooling application, according to the degree of cooling effect desired.\\nAny temperature below 98\u00c2\u00b0 will be cooling. In general, it is better to\\nemploy a bath only a few degrees below the bodily temperature, as its\\napplication will not be followed by an increase of heat, called reaction,\\nwhich follows a brief application of a cool bath. To obtain the proper\\ncooling effects of a cool or cold bath, it must be continued for some\\ntime, from ten minutes to half an hour, at least. The same remark\\napplies also to the application of cool baths for the purpose of equal\u00c2\u00ac\\nizing the circulation.\\n3. Removal of Pain. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain is usually dependent upon disturb\u00c2\u00ac\\nance of the circulation, being caused by the pressure of overfilled ves\u00c2\u00ac\\nsels upon the nerves in a confined space. Pain may be relieved by\\neither hot or cold applications. The first object should be to remove\\nthe surplus blood, by local cold applications and remote hot ones. If\\nthis plan is not successful, relief will be obtained by a local hot appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation, which operates by relaxing the surrounding tissues, so that the-\\nnerve fibres are relieved from pressure, as well as by quickening the\\nlocal circulation, and so relieving congestion. The latter method is.\\nusually most quickly successful; but it is not so radically curative as\\nthe former. Pain dependent on passive congestion will be best re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieved by the method next described.\\n4. To Excite Activity. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Many organs often become torpid or inact\u00c2\u00ac\\nive, as the skin and liver especially. Sometimes the blood-vessels of\\nan organ become relaxed and inactive, passive congestion resulting.\\nNo remedy will so readily induce a return of activity to the affected\\nparts as alternate hot and cold applications, continued for some min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes, fifteen to thirty or more. This is one of the best applications\\nfor the relief of old pains. Short applications of cold water in the\\nform of the douche, spray, or ice-rubbing, are also an excellent means of\\nincreasing functional activity.\\n5. Removal of Obstructions. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A very large class of diseases are-\\nattributable to obstruction in various organs, caused by the reception\\nof foreign matters into the system, and the accumulation of the nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nural waste of the tissues. The warm bath, to remove external ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructions, and the internal use of water as a solvent for internal\\nsources of obstruction, are the remedies which will achieve success in\\nnearly all cases. Offending substances in the stomach are readily re-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0678.jp2"}, "679": {"fulltext": "TEMPERATURE OF BATHS.\\nG31\\nmoved by the water emetic; and hardened accumulations in the large\\nintestine are removed with equal facility by means of the enema.\\n6. Dilution of the Blood .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In fevers, cholera, and other diseases,\\nthe blood often becomes abnormally thickened, dark, and viscid, circu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlating with difficulty, and not imparting due nourishment to the tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsues. Nothing but water can remedy this difficulty. It may be got\\ninto the blood by absorption from the skin, if the mucous membrane\\nef the stomach will not absorb it.\\n7. Influence on the Nervous System. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Finally, it is often im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant to affect certain organs through their nervous centers. Water,\\nproperly applied, will accomplish this also. A fomentation applied to\\nthe abdomen will often remove headache, and is an excellent remedy\\nfor general nervousness, seeming to affect the whole system, just as\\ndoes galvanic electricity when applied to the same locality, doubtless\\nthrough the large nervous ganglia located in that region. It is well\\nestablished that applications to the spine affect the nerve centers in a\\npowerful manner, inducing various and prompt effects in remote or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans. The relaxing, quieting effect of the warm full bath in cases of\\nnervous irritability is well known.\\nTemperature of Baths. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The thermometer is the only accurate\\nmeasure of temperature; hence the importance of its use in the\\nadministration of baths. Yet the thermometer may be abused.\\nA given temperature may seem warm to one individual and tepid\\nor cool to another. The same difference of sensation will occur\\nin the same individual on different occasions. What seems cool to\u00c2\u00ac\\nday will be thought warm to-morrow. The susceptibility of the\\nbody to sensations of heat and cold largely depends upon its condition\\nand the temperature of surrounding objects. In consequence of this\\nphysiological fact, it is improper to attempt, as some have done, to fix\\ncertain exact temperatures at which baths must be given to all per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons under all conditions.\\nFor convenience and perspicuity, the temperatures of baths have\\nbeen divided into six grades, as given in the following table by Forbes;\\nall who attempt to use the bath according to the directions should\\ncarefully learn and preserve the distinctions here made:\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0679.jp2"}, "680": {"fulltext": "632\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\n1. Cold Bath,\\n2. Cool,\\n3. Temperate,\\n4. Tepid,\\n5. Warm,\\nG. Hot,\\nOO 0\\nuO\\nto G0\u00c2\u00b0\\no\\no\\no\\n75\u00c2\u00b0\\n75\u00c2\u00b0\\n85\u00c2\u00b0\\n85\u00c2\u00b0\\n92\u00c2\u00b0\\n92\u00c2\u00b0\\n98\u00c2\u00b0\\n98\u00c2\u00b0\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009c112\u00c2\u00b0\\nThe vapor bath ranges from 08\u00c2\u00b0 to 120\u00c2\u00b0; the hot-air or Turkish\\nbath from 100\u00c2\u00b0 to 1G0\u00c2\u00b0, or even higher, though not usefully so.\\nA bath of any temperature above the natural heat of the body,\\n93\u00c2\u00b0, is a hot bath. At 32\u00c2\u00b0, water becomes ice; a bath is very rarely\\ngiven at this temperature, and then the application should be made to\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2only a small surface. Water at 32\u00c2\u00b0, and even ice and snow, may be\\nusefully employed as topical remedies in local diseases. It will rarely\\nbe necessary to employ a full bath at a lower temperature than 65\u00c2\u00b0,\\nwhich will usually seem very cold to the patient. A temperature from\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a085\u00c2\u00b0 to 95\u00c2\u00b0 is the most generally useful for baths which involve a con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable portion of the body, though of course higher temperatures\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0are employed in local applications.\\nHow to Determine the Temperature of a Bath without a\\nThermometer. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is often necessary to administer a bath when a\\nthermometer cannot be obtained. In such cases it is customary to\\ntest the temperature by placing the hand in the water. This is an\\nunreliable method, however; for the hand becomes, by usage, so ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntuse to heat that water which would seem only warm to it would be\\npainfully hot to the body of the patient. To avoid this source of er\u00c2\u00ac\\nror, it is only necessary to plunge the arm to the elbow into the\\nwater, by which means its real temperature will be determined.\\nWater which causes redness of the skin is hot; when it feels simply\\ncomfortable, with no special sensation of either heat or cold, it is warm.\\nSlightly cooler than this, it is tepid. When it causes the appearance\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2of goose-flesh, it may for practical purposes be called cool, a still lower\\ndecree being cold.\\nAnother Method .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The method about to be described is somewhat\\nmore accurate than the preceding, and may be found convenient for\\nfacilitating the preparation of a bath of proper quantity as well as\\ntemperature, a matter which though simple enough is often quite an\u00c2\u00ac\\nnoying to inexperienced persons. It is a fact of common knowledge\\nthat water boils at 212\u00c2\u00b0 F. Boiling water, then, is always of this", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0680.jp2"}, "681": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF BATHS.\\nG33\\ntemperature. Well and spring water, and the water oil cisterns in\\nwinter, does not vaiy greatly from 53\u00c2\u00b0. The temperature of well and\\nspring water changes very slightly with the seasons. By combining\\nin proper quantities water of these known temperatures, any required\\ntemperature may be produced. Not having seen this method sug\u00c2\u00ac\\ngested before, we have prepared the following table, which may per\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaps be used to advantage in the absence of a thermometer; we ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvise all to use a thermometer, however, when it is possible to do so:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTem. 53\\n2\\no\\nqts.\\nadded\\nTem. 2\\nto 1\\n12\u00c2\u00b0.\\nqt.\\nequals\\no\\no\\nqts.\\na o\\n10G\u00c2\u00b0\\n91\\n9\\nCC\\ncc\\n1\\nCC\\ncc\\nH\\ncc\\ncc\\n98\u00c2\u00b0\\n3\\ncc\\ncc\\n1\\nCC\\ncc\\n4\\ncc\\ncc\\n93\u00c2\u00b0\\n4\\nCC\\nCC\\n1\\nCC\\ncc\\n5\\ncc\\ncc\\n85\u00c2\u00b0\\n5\\ncc\\ncc\\n1\\ncc\\ncc\\nG\\ncc\\ncc\\n80\u00c2\u00b0\\nG\\ncc\\ncc\\n1\\ncc\\ncc\\n7\\ncc\\ncc\\n7G\u00c2\u00b0\\n8\\niC\\ncc\\n1\\ncc\\ncc\\n9\\ncc\\ncc\\n71\u00c2\u00b0\\nWhen larger quantities are needed, it is only necessary to multiply\\neach of the combining quantities by the same number. For instance,\\nif a gallon and a half of water is needed for a foot bath at 106\u00c2\u00b0, pour\\ninto a pail or bath-tub four quarts of fresh well water and then add\\ntwo quarts of boiling water. If four gallons of water are wanted for\\na sitz bath at 93\u00c2\u00b0 (a very common temperature), pour into the bath\u00c2\u00ac\\ntub three gallons of fresh well or spring water, and add one gallon of\\nboiling water. Thus any required quantity can be obtained at the\\ntemperatures given. The cold water should be placed in the vessel\\nfirst, and there should be no delay in adding the hot water, as it would\\nrapidly lose its heat, and thus make a larger quantity necessary. De\u00c2\u00ac\\nterminate measurement is not essential. The ct)ld and hot water may\\nbe added alternately in proper proportions, being measured by the\\nsame vessel until the requisite quantity is prepared.\\nRULES FOR BATHING AND THE ADMINISTRATION OF BATHS.\\nThe following general rules should be carefully studied and thor\u00c2\u00ac\\noughly understood by every one who expects to employ the bath. Much\\ninjury to health and most of the discredit cast upon the use of water as\\na remedy have arisen from a disregard of some of them.\\n1. A full bath should never be taken within two or three hours after\\na meal. Such local baths as fomentations, compresses, foot baths, and", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0681.jp2"}, "682": {"fulltext": "G34\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\neven, sitz baths, may be taken an hour or two after a meal; indeed,\\ncompresses and fomentations may be applied immediately after a light\\nmeal without injury.\\n2. Employ the thermometer to determine the temperature of every\\nbath when possible to do so; if not, employ the other methods described.\\n3. The temperature of the room during a bath should be 70\u00c2\u00b0 to 85\u00c2\u00b0.\\nInvalids require a warmer room than persons in health. Thorough\\nventilation is an important matter; but drafts must be carefully pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvented, by screens of netting placed before openings into the room when\\nnecessary.\\n4. Never apply either very cold or excessively hot treatment to aged\\nor feeble patients. Cold is especially dangerous. Hot baths are rarely\\nuseful in health. The warm bath answers all the requirements of\\ncleanliness.\\n5. Never take a cold bath when exhausted or chilly. A German\\nemperor lost his life by taking a cool bath after a fatiguing march.\\nAlexander came near losing his life in the same manner. Many have\\nbeen rendered cripples for life by so doing. No harm will result from a\\ncool bath if the body is simply warm, even though it may be in a state\\nof perspiration. Contrary to the common opinion, a considerable degree\\nof heat is the best possible preparation for a cold bath. The Finlanders\\nrush out of their hot ovens\u00e2\u0080\u0094sweat-houses\u00e2\u0080\u0094and roll in the snow, with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout injury.\\n6. Cold baths should not be administered during the period of\\nmenstruation in females\u00e2\u0080\u0094unless there is fever with an extremely high\\ntemperature. At such times, little bathing of any kind is advisable\\nwith the exception of warm or tepid sponge baths, or such treatment as\\nmay be advised by a physician.\\n7. Bath attendants should carefully avoid giving \u00e2\u0080\u009cshocks\u00e2\u0080\u009d to nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous people or to those inclined to apoplexy or affected with heart disease.\\nShocks are unpleasant and unnecessary for any one.\\n8. Never apply to the head such treatment as will cause shock, as\\nthe sudden cold douche, shower, or spray bath.\\n9. In applying a bath to sick persons, it should always be made of a\\ntemperature agreeable to the feelings.\\n10. The temperature of a warm or hot bath should always be de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased just before its termination, as a precaution against taking cold.\\n11. Very cold and very hot baths are seldom required. The bar\u00c2\u00ac\\nbarous practices of half a century ago are now obsolete, or should be if", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0682.jp2"}, "683": {"fulltext": "ADMINISTRATION OF BATIIS.\\n635\\nthey arc not quite discontinued as yet. No good resulted from them\\nwhich cannot lie attained by milder means, and much harm was occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsioned which is avoided by the use of less extreme temperatures.\\n12. Those not strong and vigorous should avoid drinking freely of\\ncold water just previous to a bath.\\n13. The head should always be wet before any bath; and the feet\\nshould be warmed\u00e2\u0080\u0094if not already warm\u00e2\u0080\u0094by a hot foot bath, if\\nnecessary.\\n14. A light hand bath every morning will be none too frequent to\\npreserve scrupulous bodily cleanliness. More than a week should never\\nbe allowed to elapse without a bath with warm water and soap.\\n15. One very important element in the success of a bath is the dex\u00c2\u00ac\\nterity of the attendant. The patient should be inspired with confidence\\nboth in the bath and in the skill of the attendant. The mind has much\\nto do with the effect of a bath.\\n16. Patients should receive due attention during a bath, so that they\\nmay not feel that they are forgotten. Nervous patients often become\\nvery apprehensive on this account. It is also important, in most cases,\\nthat a reasonable degree of quietude should be maintained.\\n17. When any unusual or unexpected symptoms appear during a\\nbath, the patient should be removed at once. In case symptoms of\\nfaintness appear, as is sometimes the case in feeble patients, during a hot\\nbath, apply cold water to the head and face, give cool water to drink,\\nlower the temperature of the bath by adding cool water, and place the\\npatient as nearly as possible in a horizontal position.\\n18. In general baths, the patient, unless feeble, will derive benefit by\\nassisting himself as much as possible.\\n19. The best time for treatment\u00e2\u0080\u0094especially cool treatment\u00e2\u0080\u0094is about\\nthree hours after breakfast.\\n20. In health, a cool or cold bath should be very brief, lasting not\\nmore than one or two minutes. A tepid bath should not last more than\\nten or fifteen minutes. A warm bath may be continued thirty or forty\\nminutes, or even longer, but nothing; could be more absurd than the\\ncustom prevailing in some places of prolonging the bath to great length.\\nAt Pfeffers and Leuk, in Switzerland, many persons spend the whole\\nday in the water, taking their meals on floating tables, and occupying\\ntheir time in reading, playing chess, and other games. Some remain in\\nthe water as many as sixteen hours out of the twenty-four. Of course,\\ncertain baths may be advantageously prolonged in cases of disease but", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0683.jp2"}, "684": {"fulltext": "630\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nno intelligent physician will now recommend the antiquated practice\\nwhich we sometimes see represented by a patient seated in a tub, with\\nan open book in hand.\\n21. It is of extreme importance that the patient should be carefully\\ndried after any bath. A large sheet is much better for this purpose\\nthan a towel. An old linen or cotton sheet is preferable to a new one,\\nbeing softer. Full directions are given under the heading, Dry Rub\u00c2\u00ac\\nbing-Sheet.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\n22. A patient should never be left chilly after a bath. Rub until\\nwarm. It is equally important that the body should not be left in a\\nstate of perspiration, for it will soon become chilly.\\n23. Patients who are able to do so should exercise a little both before\\nand immediately after a cool bath, to insure thorough reaction.\\n24. For feeble persons, an hour\u00e2\u0080\u0099s rest soon after a bath will add to its\\nbeneficial effects. It is best to go to bed and cover warm.\\n25. If a bath is followed by headache and fever, there has been\\nsomething wrong, either in the kind of bath administered, or in the\\nmanner of mving it.\\n26. Always employ for bathing purposes the purest water attain\u00c2\u00ac\\nable. Soft water is greatly preferable to hard on many accounts.\\n27. Patients should not be allowed to become dependent on any\\nspecial form of bath, as an after-dinner fomentation to aid digestion,\\nthe abdominal bandage, or any other appliance. Destroy such a habit\\nif it has been formed.\\n28. Order, cleanliness, dispatch, and a delicate sense of propriety, are\\nitems which every bath attendant should keep constantly in mind, and\\nwhich will often contribute in no small degree to success in the use of\\nthis agent.\\n29. Never employ a bath without a definite and legitimate purpose\\nin view. It is somewhat customary, in many institutions where water\\nis employed, to apply it in a routine way. Many baths are prescribed\\nfor the sake of producing variety or pleasing the patient. A faithful\\nand scientific physician will carefully adapt his remedies to the condition\\nof his patient, and will observe the results.\\nIt seems to be a prevalent error that it makes little difference\\nhow water is applied, provided the patient is only wet. Warm,\\nhot, tepid, temperate, cool, and cold baths are used indiscriminately.\\nSo, also, the different modes of administering baths of the same\\ntemperature are disregarded in many cases. In general, each particu-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0684.jp2"}, "685": {"fulltext": "GENERAL BATHS.\\nG37\\nlar form of bath is especially adapted to the treatment of special con\u00c2\u00ac\\nditions, and it is the best test of the proficiency of a physician, in the\\nuse of water, to observe whether he recognizes the distinctions between\\nthe various kinds of baths, and is able to adapt them to the appropri\u00c2\u00ac\\nate conditions.\\nGiving too much treatment is likely to be the error into which\\nthe inexperienced will fall, rather than the opposite extreme. Nature\\ncannot be forced to do more than she is capable of doing; and as nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nure must do the healing, if a cure is accomplished, remedies should be\\nof a helping rather than a crowding or forcing nature. The vitality\\nof patients may be expended uselessly by treatment; for baths excite\\nvital resistance, as well as drugs, a. fact which many overlook. The\\ndangers of over-treatment are not so great as some imagine, however,\\nwho take the opposite extreme, and advocate rest as the great cure-all.\\nWe have seen patients who seemed to be quite monomaniacs on the\\nsubject of rest cure,\u00e2\u0080\u009d who needed a good thorough stirring up with\\nuseful exercise more than any other kind of treatment.\\nGENERAL APPLICATIONS.\\nBaths applied to the whole surface of the body are, as we have al\u00c2\u00ac\\nready seen, among the most powerful means of affecting the human\\nsystem either in health or disease. Baths of a temperature less than\\nthat of the body, 98\u00c2\u00b0, unless of very brief application, uniformly de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncrease the bodily temperature. That the diminution of temperature\\nis not merely local, being confined to the .\u00e2\u0080\u0098.kin and superficial struct\u00c2\u00ac\\nures, is shown by the fact that the thermometer indicates a decline of\\ntemperature in the interior of the body as well. The cool full bath,\\nwhen prolonged, diminishes the production of heat throughout the\\nwhole system, besides abstracting large quantities by its contact with\\nthe body, as previously explained. The diminution of temperature\\ncontinues for hours after the bath, in cases in which it was excessively\\nhigh at the time of administration. Hot baths have, in general, an\\nopposite effect.\\nSwimming. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Swimming is a general bath combined with vigorous\\nexercise, as nearly all baths should be. It is one of the most health\u00c2\u00ac\\nful kinds of exercise, if not continued too long, as it frequently is.\\nThe temperature of the water is commonly between 70\u00c2\u00b0 and 80\u00c2\u00b0, I.,\\nwhich makes it a temperate bath. Its effects are not far different from\\nother forms of bath of the same temperature. We have not space to", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0685.jp2"}, "686": {"fulltext": "638\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ndevote to a description of the art, since there are valuable treatises on\\nthe subject.\\nPlunge Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The hot baths of the ancient Greeks and Romans\\nwere usually followed by a plunge up to the neck in a large basin of\\nwater four or five feet deep, and large enough to allow the exercise of\\nswimming. Many hydropathic establishments employ the same bath\\nafter packs and sweating baths. A bath of this kind is not always\\nattainable without great expense; and it possesses no particular ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvantage over other methods of cooling the surface after a warm bath.\\nIt is a very severe form of bath when employed at a low temperature.\\nIn the days of Priessnitz, it was used at a temperature of 45\u00c2\u00b0 or 50\u00c2\u00b0.\\nMore harm than good would result from a continuous employment of\\nsuch treatment. The cool plunge should be of but a very few min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes\u00e2\u0080\u0099 duration, and the patient should rub himself vigorously during\\nthe bath. In this, as in all other cool baths, the first contact with the\\nwater produces chilliness or shock. After two or three minutes, or\\nless, this will be followed by a partial reaction, even while the patient\\nis in the water, accompanied by a feeling of comfortable warmth.\\nThis will shortly be again succeeded by a second chill, which is not so\\nlikely to be followed by prompt reaction hence, the patient should al\u00c2\u00ac\\nways take care to leave the bath before the occurrence of the second\\nchill, if he would avoid unpleasant after-effects.\\nSponge Bath.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The sponge or hand bath is perhaps the simplest\\nand most useful mode of applying water to the surface of the body;\\nfor it requires the use of no appliances which every one does not pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsess, and it can be employed by any one without elaborate preparation,\\nand under almost any circumstances. A great quantity of water is not\\nrequired; a few quarts is a plenty, and a pint will answer admirably\\nin an emergency. A soft sponge, or a linen or cotton cloth, and one\\nor two soft towels, or a sheet, are the other requisites. The hand may\\nbe used in the absence of a cloth or a sponge for applying the water.\\nThe temperature of the bath should not be above 95\u00c2\u00b0, and 90\u00c2\u00b0 is\\ngenerally better. Most people can habitually employ a temperature\\nof 75\u00c2\u00b0 or 80\u00c2\u00b0 without injury. The use of a much lower temperature\\nis not commonly advisable, and is often productive of great injury.\\nBegin the bath, as usual, by wetting the head, saturating the hair\\nwell. Wash the face, then the neck, chest, shoulders, arms, trunk, and\\nback. Rub vigorously until the skin is red, to prevent chilling; for\\neven when the temperature of the room is nearly equal to that cf the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0686.jp2"}, "687": {"fulltext": "RUBBING WET-SHEET.\\n030\\nbody, the rapid evaporation of water from the surface will lower the\\nexternal temperature very rapidly unless a vigorous circulation is\\nmaintained.\\nAfter thoroughly bathing the upper portion of the body, turn the\\nattention to the lower portion, continuing the rubbing of the upper\\nparts at brief intervals to prevent chilliness. As soon as the bathing\\nis concluded, envelop the body in a sheet and rub dry, or dry the skin\\nwith a towel. When the surface is nearly or quite dried, rub the\\nwhole vigorously with the bare hand.\\nThe bath should not be prolonged more than ten or fifteen min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes. Five minutes is sufficient to secure all the benefits of the bath,\\nand even three minutes will suffice for a very good bath.\\nPersons who chill easily will find it better to bathe only a portion\\nof the body before drying it. Some will even find it necessary to retain\\na portion of the clothing upon the lower part of the body while bath\u00c2\u00ac\\ning and drying the upper part.\\nWeakly patients may receive this bath with very little disturb\u00c2\u00ac\\nance, even in bed. Only a small portion of the body should be uncov\u00c2\u00ac\\nered at a time, being bathed, dried, rubbed, and then covered while\\nanother part is treated in a similar manner.\\nThe sponge bath may be administered anywhere without danger of\\nsoiling the finest carpet, by using care to make the sponge or cloth\\nnearly dry before applying it to the body. A rug may be spread upon\\nthe floor as an extra precaution. When used for cleanliness,\u00e2\u0080\u0094as it\\nshould be daily,\u00e2\u0080\u0094a little fine soap should be added two or three times\\na week, to remove the oleaginous secretion from the skin.\\nThis bath is applicable whenever there is an abnormal degree of\\nbodily heat, and in such cases may be applied every half-hour without\\ninjury, and even oftener. It is useful in cases of nervousness and\\nsleeplessness, in chorea and laryngismus stridulus, also in that curious\\naffection of children known as \u00e2\u0080\u009ccatch in the breath.\u00e2\u0080\u009d In fact, when\u00c2\u00ac\\never water is required in any form this bath may be used with ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvantage, the temperature being suited to the case. Sponging with\\nwater as hot as can be borne will often relieve for several hours the\\nprofuse sweating of consumptives. Hot sponging of the face, neck,\\nand head are useful in relieving the headache of catarrh and influ\u00c2\u00ac\\nenza, and in stopping nose-bleed.\\nnubbin? Wet-Sheet.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 See Fig. 196. This bath is administered in\\ntwo ways; with the sheet very wet, or dripping, and with it wrung", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0687.jp2"}, "688": {"fulltext": "640\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nnearly dry. The first method is frequently called the dripping-sheet\\nbath. In giving it, proceed as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\\nWhen necessary to prevent injury to the floor or carpet, place upon\\nthe floor a large rug or oil-cloth. In the center, place a large wash-\\ntub, in the absence of a more convenient\\nvessel. While the patient is making him\u00c2\u00ac\\nself ready for the bath, procure two large\\ncotton sheets. Gather one end of each\\ninto folds so that it can be easily and\\nquickly spread out; lay one upon a chair\\nclose at hand, and place the other in the\\ntub. At a distance of three or four feet\\nfrom the tub, place a low stool. Now place\\nin the tub\u00e2\u0080\u0094if a bath at about 93\u00c2\u00b0 is de\u00c2\u00ac\\nsired, and this will be the most usual tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature\u00e2\u0080\u0094half a pailful of fresh well\\nor spring water, and one-third as much\\nboiling water. If a thermometer is at\\nhand it should, of course, be used to test\\nthe temperature. After the patient has wet his head, let him step\\ninto the tub, facing the assistant, with his arms straight and pressed\\nclose to his sides. Now draw up the wet sheet by its gathered end\\nto its full length; draw out one side quickly, place the corner over\\none shoulder of the patient, and while holding it in place with one\\nhand, quickly draw the remainder of the sheet around him with the\\nother, bringing it up well around the neck, and folding the second\\ncorner under the top so as to hold it in place. But a few seconds\\nshould be occupied in applying the sheet. Then commence rubbing\\nthe patient vigorously with both hands, one upon each side, rubbing\\nto and fro three or four times in each place, passing over the whole\\nbody very rapidly, and then repeating the same, to prevent chilling\\nof any part. Coarse, rob.ust, and phlegmatic people may be rubbed\\nwith a good deal of severity; but persons with delicate skin and\\nacute sensibilities require gentler manipulation.\\nAfter three or four minutes of energetic rubbing, pour over the chest\\nand shoulders a pailful of water four or five degrees cooler than that\\nof the bath, which should be in readiness for instant use. Then rub\\ntwo or three minutes longer. Now quickly disengage the wet sheet,\\nallowing it to drop into the tub. While the patient is stepping", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0688.jp2"}, "689": {"fulltext": "WET-SHEET PACK.\\n641\\nupon the stool, quickly grasp the dry sheet, and by the time he is in\\nplace, have him enveloped in it. Rub him dry, passing over the whole\\nbody several times in rapid succession, to prevent chilling. Care\\nmust be taken that every part is thoroughly dried. The head, arm-\\npits, groins, and feet are liable to escape attention. No moisture\\nshould be left between the toes. After wiping nearly or quite dry,\\napply the hand-rubbing, as elsewhere described, using care not to in\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce perspiration by too vigorous or long-continued rubbing. If the\\nakin should become moist from perspiration after having been once\\ndried, gradually lower the temperature of the room and continue light\\nrubbing until the skin becomes dry and cool before allowing the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient to dress.\\nVery few baths afford a better opportunity for the display of skill\\nand energy on the part of the attendant than this. Some practice is\\nrequired to enable one to give it really well.\\nThe other form of rubbing wet-sheet is given in about the same\\nmanner, the only difference being that the sheet is wrung before its\\napplication, and is re-applied one or more times, according as a milder\\nor more severe form of treatment is required. The douche may be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved until the sheet is removed the last time.\\nOne precaution especially necessary to be observed in this bath, as\\nwell as in all others where a tepid application is succeeded by a cooler\\none, is frequently overlooked. The second cooler application shoidd\\nnever he made until there is good reaction from the first.\\nThis is an excellent bath to apply after packs or warm baths which\\nhave induced perspiration, as hot-air and vapor baths. It is especially\\napplicable to cases in which there is defective circulation in the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntremities, inactive skin and liver, and nervousness. It is of special\\nbenefit in cases of debility accompanied with night sweats; and is an\\nadmirable means of removing and preventing muscular soreness and\\nstiffness from severe exercise.\\nWet-Slieet Pack. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When properly administered, this is one of the\\nmost powerful of all water appliances. Some skill is needed to apply\\nit with a uniform degree of success. Two or three comfortables or\\nthick blankets, one woolen blanket, and a large linen or cotton sheet,\\nare the articles necessary. It is important to be certain that the sheet\\nis sufficiently large to extend twice around the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s body. More\\nblankets are required in cool weather and by weak patients. Spread\\nupon a bed or straight lounge the comfortables, one by one, making\\n41", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0689.jp2"}, "690": {"fulltext": "Ii42\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nthem even at the top. Over them, spread the woolen blanket, allow\u00c2\u00ac\\ning its upper edge to fall an inch or two below that of the last com\u00c2\u00ac\\nfortable. Wet the sheet in water of the proper temperature, having\\ngathered the end so that it can be quickly spread out. Wring so that\\nit Avill not drip much, place its upper end even with the woolen\\nblanket, and spread it out on each side of the middle sufficiently to\\nallow the patient to lie down upon his back, which he should quickly\\ndo, letting his ears come just above the upper border of the sheet, and\\nextending his limbs near together. The patient should then raise his\\narms, while the attendant draws over one side of the wet sheet, taking\\ncare to bring it in contact with as much of the body as possible, bring\u00c2\u00ac\\ning it closely up beneath the arms, and pressing it down between the\\nlimbs so as to make it come in contact with both sides of them. Tuck\\nthe edge tightly under the patient on the opposite side, using care not\\nto include the other edge of the sheet. Now let the patient clasp his\\nhands across his chest, and then bring up the other side of the sheet.\\nGrasp it by its upper corner with one hand, drawing it down over the\\nshoulder and lengthwise of the body; then place the other hand upon\\nthe covered shoulder, holding the sheet firmly in place while the cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nner is carried upward upon the opposite side and tucked under the\\nshoulder, thus drawing the upper edge of the sheet well up under the\\nchin. Tuck the edge of the sheet\\nunder the body, carefully envelop\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the feet. Then bring over\\neach side of the blanket and com\u00c2\u00ac\\nfortables in the manner last de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed, being very careful to ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nclude all air at the neck, and al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowing the blankets to extend below the feet so that they can be\\nfolded under.\\nIt is not desirable that th^ patient should be bound as tightly as a\\nmummy. All that is necessary is the exclusion of air, and as the neck\\nand feet are the points at which it is most likely to enter, these parts\\nshould receive particular attention, as directed. If too tightly bound,\\nthe patient will be more likely to be nervous than if allowed some\\nfreedom. The application of the wet sheet should be made in a few\\nseconds, as it cools very rapidly when spread out. The first blanket\\nshould be brought over the patient as soon as possible. If the feet are\\nnot warm, a hot foot bath should be taken before the pack. If they", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0690.jp2"}, "691": {"fulltext": "WET-SHEET PACK.\\nG43\\nbecome cool in the pack, hot jugs, bricks, or stones should be applied\\nto them. If the patient does not become comfortably warm in a few\\nminutes,\u00e2\u0080\u0094ten or fifteen at most,\u00e2\u0080\u0094more blankets should be added, and,\\nif necessary, dry heat should be applied to the sides. If he still re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmains chilly, he should be promptly removed and placed in a warm\\nbath, or vigorously rubbed with a dry sheet and then placed in a dry\\npack. The head should be kept cool by frequent wetting while the\\npatient is in the pack. If a compress is applied, it should be often\\nrenewed.\\nThe temperature of the pack must depend upon the condition of\\nthe patient, being determined by principles elsewhere explained. A\\nwoolen sheet is better for the adminif tration of a hot pack than one\\nof cotton or linen. The cold pack is very rarely required. The usual\\ntemperature should be about 92\u00c2\u00b0. It is proper to wet the sheet in\\nwater of about 100\u00c2\u00b0, as it will be cooled several degrees while being\\napplied.\\nThe duration of the pack should be carefully regulated by the condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the patient, the effects desired, and the immediate effects produced.\\nIf the patient becomes very nervous, or sweats excessively, or becomes\\nfaint, or has other seriously unpleasant or dangerous symptoms, he\\nshould be removed from the pack at once if he has not been more than\\nten minutes in it. Ordinarily, the pack may continue thirty to forty-\\nfive minutes. If the patient sleeps naturally, he may remain in the pack\\na full hour, if strong, or even longer in many cases. In fevers, short\\npacks, frequently repeated, are more beneficial than long ones fewer in\\nnumber.\\nThe pack should be followed by the spray, the sponge bath, the\\ndouche, or the rubbing wet-sheet. It is a powerful remedy, and should\\nnot be used to excess in chronic diseases it has been much abused in\\nthis way. Its depurating effects are really wonderful. The increased\\naction of the skin, together with determination of blood to that part, is\\nso great that poisons long hidden in the system are brought out and\\neliminated. The odor of a sheet used in packing a gross person is\\noften intolerable. If the patient be a tobacco-user, the sheet will be\\nreeking with the odor of nicotine. Many times, the sheet will be actu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally discolored with the impurities withdrawn from the body.\\nThe applications of the pack in treating disease are very numerous.\\nIn almost all acute diseases accompanied by general febrile disturbance,\\nand in nearly all chronic diseases, it is a most helpful remedy if rightly", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0691.jp2"}, "692": {"fulltext": "644\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nmanaged. It is an admirable remedy for nervousness, skin diseases ac-\\nO V\\ncompanied by thickening of the skin, as psoriasis and icthyosis, and irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntations of the mucous membrane. The warm pack is an invaluable\\nremedy in the treatment of children\u00e2\u0080\u0099s diseases. It is a most successful\\napplication in convulsions.\\nShower Pack. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig 198.\\nIn many cases of fever in\\nwhich the temperature rises so\\nhigh as to produce delirium,\\nthe ordinary pack does not\\nseem to be sufficiently power\u00c2\u00ac\\nful to fully control the excess\u00c2\u00ac\\nive heat. In such cases, the\\nshower pack is found of great\\nservice. It is thus used in\\nBellevue Hospital, New York:\\nA rubber blanket is placed\\nupon an ordinary mattress.\\nUpon this, the patient is\\nplaced, enveloped in a wet sheet as in the ordinary pack. Instead of\\nbeing covered with blankets, however, he is left exposed to the air, .so that\\nthe powerful cooling effects of evaporation may be obtained. As the\\nsheet becomes warmed by the heat of the body, cool water is show\u00c2\u00ac\\nered upon it from a sprinkler or watering-pot. The bath is continued\\nthus until the temperature of the patient, as indicated by the ther\u00c2\u00ac\\nmometer, is sufficiently diminished.\\nThis bath, combining as it does the cooling effects of cool water and\\nof evaporation, is the most powerful refrigerant that can be employed;\\nyet it is perfectly safe when judiciously used, being applied only hi cases\\nof extreme urgency on account of the high temperature.\\nSome practice opening the ordinary pack at intervals, and sprinkling\\ncool water upon the patient, thus obtaining, in some degree, the prolonged\\ncooling effect. The pack must be studied well to enable one to apply it\\nwith skill, and certainty of success.\\nDry -Sheet Pack.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Though this can hardly be called a bath at its\\ncommencement, it really becomes a wet-sheet pack before its termination.\\nIts application differs from that of the wet-sheet pack in that the patient\\nis wrapped in woolen blankets instead of the wet sheet. The object of\\nthis treatment is to produce perspiration, which may be encouraged by", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0692.jp2"}, "693": {"fulltext": "FULL BATH.\\n645\\ndrinking either cold or hot drinks in considerable quantity, and by the\\napplication of dry artificial heat to the feet and sides. It is a very severe\\nform of treatment, and is now seldom practiced. Many years ago, pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntients at hydropathic establishments were often kept for several hours in\\nthe dry pack, smothered beneath loads of comfortables, blankets, and\\nfeather-beds. If cautiously employed, it is occasionally useful in break\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the chills in fever and ague. For this purpose it should be admin\u00c2\u00ac\\nistered about half an hour before the time for the beginning of the chill.\\nSweating Pack. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Wrap the patient in woolen blankets. Place to\\nhis hands, sides, thighs, and feet, hot bricks, or jugs filled with hot water,\\nwrapped with moist flannels. Beer bottles filled with hot water and\\ncovered with wet stockings are very convenient. Give frequent and\\ncopious draughts of hot water or some simple tea, as peppermint or win-\\ntergreen, or some similar drink. Keep the head cool by tepid compresses.\\nIn a few minutes most copious perspiration will be produced. After\\nbath treat as after pack. Useful in all cases in which powerful action\\nof the skin is desirable, as in chronic rheumatism, obesity, jaundice, etc.\\nIt is one of the most excellent means of curingf a cold.\\nO\\nFig:. 199. The Full Bath.\\nFull Bath. See Fig. 109. For this bath a tub is required the\\nlength of the body, about eighteen inches deep, two feet wide at the\\ntop, and, preferably, six inches narrower at the bottom. It is better to\\nhave the end intended for the head a little elevated. Place in the tub\\nsufficient water so that the patient will be entirely covered, with the\\nexception of the head, when he lies upon his back. During the bath,\\nthe body should be vigorously rubbed by the bather or an attendant, or\\nboth, particular pains being taken to knead and manipulate the abdo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmen, in a gentle but thorough manner. The temperature of the bath,\\nwhen taken for cleanliness, or for its soothing effects, should be not higher\\nthan 95\u00c2\u00b0 to 98\u00c2\u00b0, aud it should be cooled down to about 85\u00c2\u00b0 or 90\u00c2\u00b0 before\\nthe conclusion of the bath, by the addition of cool water.\\nVery cold baths are used by some, especially in Germany, in the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0693.jp2"}, "694": {"fulltext": "RATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ntreatment of fevers, so low a temperature as GO 3 being often employed.\\nThe most approved mode, however, is what is called the graduated bath,\\nin which the temperature is gradually lowered until the desired effect\\nhas been produced.\\nWhen used to excite action of the skin, a hot bath should be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed. Begin bath at 98\u00c2\u00b0 or 100\u00c2\u00b0 F., and gradually raise to 108\u00c2\u00b0 or\\n110\u00c2\u00b0, continuing for 10 to 15 minutes. Then remove the patient, wrap\\nhim in blankets, and let him remain sweating two or three hours.\\nEvery family ought to possess\\nconveniences for the full bath. In\u00c2\u00ac\\ndeed, it is now found in every well-\\nresfulated modern house in our\\nlarge cities. It is not so expensive\\nbut that any one can possess it.\\nPortable baths of rubber, see Fig.\\n200, can be obtained, which are worth many times their cost. A sta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntionary bath may be made of wood, of the dimensions given, and lined\\nwith lead or zinc. There should be an opening in the lower end for\\nwithdrawing the water.\\nFig. 200. Portable Rubber Bath.\\nThe full bath is one of the most refreshing of all baths, being also\\none of the most pleasant. Employed at a low temperature, it is a pow\u00c2\u00ac\\nerful means of reducing excessive heat in fevers. The hot full bath very\\ngreatly relieves the pains of acute rheumatism, colic, gall-stones, and\\nsciatica, and is almost a specific for colds, if taken soon after their con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntraction, j ust before retiring.\\nImmersion in warm water is undoubtedly the best known remedy\\nfor extensive burns. Hebra, the renowned professor of skin diseases at\\nVienna, has kept patients immersed in the warm bath for periods vary\u00c2\u00ac\\ning from two weeks to nine months, with most excellent results, and,\\nhe affirms, without interference with any of the vital functions. Eat-\\ning, digestion, sleeping, and all the functions of life, were performed in\\nthe bath without difficulty or interference.\\nVery hot and very cold temperatures are quite hazardous with this\\nbath, since it involves so large a portion of the body. Such extremes are\\nrarely useful in any case, and should not be used except under the eye\\nof a physician. We have found that the cold bath is much better borne\\nif the patient is well anointed with vaseline before being placed in the\\nwater. The effects are not diminished.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0694.jp2"}, "695": {"fulltext": "HALF AND SHALLOW BATHS.\\n(347\\nHalf Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094See Fig. 201. The half\\nbath is much the same as the full bath.\\nA smaller tub is required, as the bather\\nsits upright with his limbs extended. The\\nwater should be at least a foot deep.\\nDuring the bath, the body should be well\\nrubbed, and water should be poured over\\nthe upper portion of the body. Its gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral effects are nearly the same as those\\nof the full bath, and it may be used for\\nthe same general purposes. A little more vigorous rubbing is required to\\nprevent chilling, as so large a portion of the body is exposed. It affords\\na better opportunity for exciting action in the bowels and abdominal vis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncera by shaking, percussing, and kneading the abdomen.\\nShallow Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Of this bath there are two varieties; sitting shal\u00c2\u00ac\\nlow and standing shallow.\\nSitting shallow differs from the half bath in employing less water,\\nand being 1 much more vigorous. Its effects and uses are about the\\nsame. The bather should rub his limbs and the front portion of his\\nbody while the attendant pours water over his chest and shoulders,\\nand rubs vigorously his back and sides. A person can take the bath\\nvery well alone by using a rather long coarse towel which can be\\ndrawn back and forth across the back by grasping one end with each\\nhand. It is a very valuable means of applying water, and is in con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstant requisition in the hydropathic establishments. From 85\u00c2\u00b0 to 90\u00c2\u00b0\\nis the proper temperature for this bath. It may be used at a lower\\ntemperature in fever cases. At Bellevue Hospital it is applied at\\nabout 70\u00c2\u00b0 in such cases, and is administered whenever the temperature-\\nexceeds 103\u00c2\u00b0. To avoid the shock of a cool bath, it may be com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmenced at a temperature little below blood-heat and then gradually\\ncooled by the addition of cool water until the desired temperature is.\\nreached. The reduction of the temperature obtained by this means\\nfully equals that obtained by the sudden application of cold, and the\\nshock and subsequent reaction are prevented. This applies equally\\nto all cool baths as well as the cool shallow bath.\\nThe duration of the bath may be from two to thirty minutes. Ten\\nor fifteen minutes will be the usual extent.\\nThe standing shallow is in some cases preferred by some to the\\npreceding. The patient stands erect in a varying depth of water", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0695.jp2"}, "696": {"fulltext": "048\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nfrom six inches to one or two feet being employed\u00e2\u0080\u0094while his\\nbody is vigorously rubbed by one or two assistants, water being poured\\nupon the chest and shoulders at brief intervals. It is a very enliven\u00c2\u00ac\\ning bath.\\nThe shallow bath should be completed by a pail douche at a tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature three or four degrees lower than that of the bath.\\nAffusion. This consists simply in pouring water over the body\\nof the patient, who may be sitting or standing in a bath-tub. It is a\\nvery efficient bath for reducing unnatural heat. This mode of treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment was used by Hippocrates, Galen, and other ancient physicians.\\nIn the last century, Currie, Jackson, and many others used it with\\ngreat success in scarlatina. It is a sovereign remedy for delirium tre\u00c2\u00ac\\nmens, sun-stroke, hysteria, and sometimes of acute mania, when ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied of the proper temperature. It is used by the Persians in cholera\\nAvith great success. It is useful in drunkenness and convulsions, and\\nhas been successfully used in tetanus.\\nPail Douche.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This bath scarcely differs from the preceding. It\\nconsists in the dashing of one or more pailfuls of water upon the body\\nof the bather by an assistant. By means of a proper arrangement,\\nthe bather can administer the bath himself. For this purpose, a pail\\nor other vessel filled with water may be suspended or supported above\\nthe head of the bather in such a way that it can be quickly upset by\\ndrawing upon a string attached to the side. The stream should fall.\\nupon the shoulders, chest, back, or hips, but not upon the head or over\\nthe region of the stomach. This bath may be applied after any warm\\nbath, and should be a little cooler than the bath which precedes it.\\nWhether taken alone or after another bath, it should always be fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed by vigorous rubbing.\\nCataract Douche. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a modification of the douche bath, in\\nwhich a broad sheet of water is allowed to fall upon the body of the\\nbather. The force of the bath depends upon the height from which\\nthe water falls, and should be regulated according to the strength of\\nthe patient. Almost any one will bear a fall of three or four feet.\\nWhen the height of the bath cannot be easily modified, it should be\\nof such an altitude as to be well borne by the feeblest patients; the\\nmore vigorous can increase its effects by subjecting themselves to it\\nfor a longer time.\\nThe observations made relating to the application of the pail douche\\napply equally well to this bath.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0696.jp2"}, "697": {"fulltext": "SHOWER BATH.\\n649\\nHose Douche. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In this bath, water under pressure is thrown upon\\nthe patient from a hose, through a small nozzle. The bather turns\\nhis body while the attendant directs the stream upon different parts.\\nIt is a less pleasant bath than the spray or other forms of douche.\\nApplied locally, it is a powerful means of causing absorption in en\u00c2\u00ac\\nlarged glands, as hepatic and splenic enlargements, due to malaria.\\nThe alternate hot and cold douche is best for this purpose. Also ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncellent in dyspepsia, applied to the spine opposite the stomach. Its\\n^enei\u00e2\u0080\u0099al effects are the same as those of the baths mentioned.\\nShower Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094See Fig. 202.\\nThis bath is simply an imitation\\nof rain. Water is allowed to fall\\nupon the body after being divid\u00c2\u00ac\\ned into a number of small\\nstreams by passing through a\\nvessel with a perforated bottom.\\nIts effects depend upon the size\\nof the streams and the height\\nfrom which they fall, together\\nwith the temperature of the\\nbath and its duration. Although\\nformerly much employed in\\nwater-cure establishments, this\\nbath is now less used, especially\\nthe cold shower, because its place\\nis supplied by other more con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvenient ones which produce the\\nsame results, as the spray and\\ndouche. The best manner of ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nministering it is to commence\\nthe application with tepid water,\\nand gradually cool it. The temperature may range from 70 to 95\u00c2\u00b0. The\\nwater should not usually be allowed to fall upon the head, but should\\nbe received first upon the hands and arms, then upon the feet and\\nlimbs, and afterward upon the back and shoulders, the body being\\nwell rubbed during the application.\\nEvery family possesses in the ordinary colander a means of ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nministering an efficient shower bath, by holding it above the patient\\nand pouring in water of proper temperature from a pitcher. A veiy", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0697.jp2"}, "698": {"fulltext": "650\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nsimple and effective shower apparatus may be obtained at a cost of a\\nfew cents. It consists of a vessel of the shape shown in Fig. 203, hav\u00c2\u00ac\\ning a perforated bottom and a hollow handle at the top, open at its\\nupper end. By sinking this vessel into a pail or tub of water, it will\\nbe filled, and will remain full when re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoved from the water if the finger is\\nplaced over the opening in the handle.\\nUpon partially uncovering the opening\\nthe water will escape in a shower.\\nThe cold shower bath, formerly so\\ncommon almost everywhere, has been\\nproductive of much injury by its in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndiscriminate use, and has brought much\\nreproach upon the use of water as a cura\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive agent. None but the most vigorous\\ncan enjoy the bath at a lower tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nture than 70\u00c2\u00b0, and no advantage is gained\\nby its employment at a lower tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nture than that, while considerable harm\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0iWU\\nFig 203. A Simple Shower Bath.\\nmay be done in many cases.\\nSpray Bath.\u00e2\u0080\u0094This bath consists in a number of fine streams of\\nwater thrown upon the bather, with considerable force. It may be\\nproduced by connecting a hose with spray attachment to a force-pump\\nor reservoir from which to obtain w r ater under a sufficient pressure.\\nThe best form of attachment consists of a hollow double-convex brass\\nor copper piece, one side of which is perforated with fine holes, the\\nother side carrying a rim for attachment to the hose. It is preferable\\nto have an arrangement by which the temperature may be readily\\nand gradually changed from warm or tepid to cool without interrupt\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the bath. In the absence of a proper spray attachment, the appa\u00c2\u00ac\\nratus elsewhere described for the hose douche may be made to an\u00c2\u00ac\\nswer a very good purpose, the stream being broken by placing the\\nthumb or finger over the nozzle in such a way as to partially obstruct\\nthe flow.\\nThis is an excellent bath to follow the pack, vapor bath, hot-air\\nbath, sitz bath, or any other general bath which induces perspiration.\\nIt is very agreeable to most persons, and can be applied to feeble pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntients who would be unable to take any more severe form of treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment. The alternate hot and cold spray is very successful as a means", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0698.jp2"}, "699": {"fulltext": "THE VAPOR BATH.\\n651\\nof reducing local inflammations. The warm spray is very grateful\\nand soothing to swollen and rheumatic joints; in gout, also, and illy\\ndefined, wandering pains, it is an admirable remedy. The cold spray\\nis very successful in the treatment of glandular enlargements, ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nscesses, and chronic ulcers, when thoroughly applied.\\nThe Vapor Batli .\u00e2\u0080\u0094As a remedial agent, wa\u00c2\u00ac\\nter in the form of warm or hot vapor is\\nscarcely less useful than in its ordinary form.\\nThe vapor bath can be readily and success\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully administered with such conveniences as\\nevery family possesses. Place the patient in a\\ncane-seat chair, having first taken the precau\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to spread over the seat a dry towel. Sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nround the patient and the chair first with a\\nwoolen blanket, and then with two or three thick comfortables, draw\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the blankets close around his neck, and allowing them to trail\\nupon the floor so as to exclude the air as perfectly as possible. Now\\nplace under the chair a large pan or pail containing two or three\\nquarts of boiling water. Let the blankets fall quickly, so as to retain\\nthe rising vapor. After a minute or two, raise the blankets a little at\\none side and carefully place in the vessel a very hot brick or stone,\\ndropping the blankets again as soon as possible to avoid the admission\\nof cold air. Before the first brick or stone has cooled, add another,\\nand so continue until the patient perspires freely. The amount of\\nperspiration must be judged by the face and forehead, as much of the\\nmoisture on the skin beneath the blankets is condensed steam.\\nShould the bath become at any time too hot, a little air may be\\nadmitted by raising the bottom of the blankets a little, being careful\\nto avoid chilling the patient in so doing. The bath should seldom be\\ncontinued more than half an hour, and fifteen to twenty minutes will\\nusually accomplish all that is desired by the bath. If too long con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued, it induces faintness. A too high temperature will be indicated\\nby a strongly accelerated pulse, throbbing of the temples, flushed face,\\nand headache. The head should be kept cool by a compress wet in\\ncool water and often changed. The temperature of the bath should\\nbe from 100\u00c2\u00b0 to 115\u00c2\u00b0. Unpleasant effects are sometimes produced at\\n120\\nAfter this bath, apply the tepid spray, rubbing wet-sheet, pail\\ndouche, or full bath. No time should be allowed to elapse after the\\nFig-. 204. Vapor Bath.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0699.jp2"}, "700": {"fulltext": "652\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nblankets are removed before the concluding bath is applied, as the\\npatient will chill. He should not be allowed to become chilly by ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nposure to cool air before the application of the spray, douche, or other\\nbath, which should be followed by vigorous rubbing.\\nFor \u00e2\u0080\u009cbreaking up a cold,\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u009cbreaking chills,\u00e2\u0080\u009d relieving rheumatism,\\nsoreness of the muscles from overexertion, and relaxing stiffened\\njoints, this is a valuable agent. It may also be used to advantage in\\nchronic diseases in which there is inactivity of the skin, liver, or kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys, being a powerful diaphoretic; but great care must be exercised\\nto avoid excessive use, as too frequent repetitions of the bath produce\\ndebility.\\nThis is a milder application than the hot-air bath, unless employed\\nat a high temperature, 120\u00c2\u00b0 or more, when it becomes more severe.\\nIn institutions where the bath is in daily requisition, a permanent\\narrangement for giving the bath is usually employed. It usually con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsists of a box in which the patient sits upon a stool, his head being\\nallowed to remain outside by a suitable opening. A wet towel is\\nplaced around the neck to prevent the steam from rising about the\\nhead. See Fig. 204.\\nSteam may be generated by boiling water in the box with a large\\nspirit-lamp or a gas-burner, or it may be conducted into the box by a\\nrubber tube connected with a tight boiler.\\nThe Russian Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This bath resembles the va,por bath, the chief\\ndifference being that the patient is wholly surrounded by vapor and\\ninhales it instead of having the head out as in the vapor bath. In a\\nlarge room filled with vapor, marble or soap-stone slabs are so arranged\\nthat the patient, by being transferred from one to another, may be ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed to increasing heat. The temperature employed should be from\\n100\u00c2\u00b0 to 115\u00c2\u00b0 F., rarely higher. The effects of the higher tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntures sometimes employed are in no way beneficial, and are often very\\nharmful. The bath is followed by rubbing with soap and cooling\\nwith the shower, spray, or plunge bath.\\nA simple form of Russian bath may be administered in a box or\\nsmall room prepared for the purpose, which is large enough to allow a\\nperson to sit erect, surrounded by the warm vapor, which may be gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerated in a boiler for the purpose and conducted into the bottom of the\\nbox by a rubber or metal tube. An opening guarded by a curtain is\\nmade in one side to allow the bather to inhale cool air if he should\\nwish to do so, and to give the attendant access to the patient without", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0700.jp2"}, "701": {"fulltext": "SITZ BATn.\\n653\\nchilling him by the admission of a large quantity of cold air. As in\\nthe simpler forms of vapor hath, the head should be kept constantly\\ncool by a cool wet compress often re-applied. Patients troubled with\\nrush of blood to the head,\u00e2\u0080\u009d should be further protected by a large\\ncool compress placed around the neck and the upper part of the chest.\\nLOCAL APPLICATIONS.\\nThe use of water as a local application is not less important; and is\\nmuch more varied than its general application. There is no other\\ntopical remedy which will produce such a variety of effects and such\\nprompt results. In removing local congestions, subduing local inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmations, allaying circumscribed pain, and restoring activity to inactive\\nparts, the appropriate applications of water give results which afford\\nboth physician and patient a degree of satisfaction which no other sin\u00c2\u00ac\\ngle remedy can rival, even electricity, an agent of acknowledged\\npower, not excepted.\\nSitz Bath.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 See Fig. 205. The\\nsitz bath, also known as the hip bath,\\nis one of the most useful baths em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed in hydropathic treatment.\\nIts utility was fully recognized by\\nthe earlier practitioners, who some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes kept their patients so long in\\nthe bath that they became almost\\nliterally water-soaked, and were so\\nnumb from the long-continued appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation of cold water as to possess\\nalmost no external sensibility. It is\\nsaid that in some cases the skin could\\nbe rubbed off in the attempts to obtain reaction, without the patient s\\nknowledge.\\nFor this bath a common tub may be used, by placing a support\\nunder one edge to elevate it two or three inches; but it is better to use\\na tub made for the purpose, which should have the back raised eight or\\nten inches higher than the front, to support the back, the sides\\nsloping gradually so as to support the arms of the bather. The bot\u00c2\u00ac\\ntom should be elevated two or three irfches. The depth in front should\\nbe about the same as that of a common wash-tub.\\nEnough water is required to cover the hips and extend a little vay", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0701.jp2"}, "702": {"fulltext": "RATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\n654\\nup the abdomen; four to six gallons will suffice. Any temperature\\nmay be employed, being suited to the condition of the patient. The\\nduration of the bath will also vary according to circumstances. A\\nshort cool bath is tonic in its effects, like all short cool applications; a\\nmore prolonged one is a powerful sedative. The hot sitz is very excit\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in its effects if long continued. The warm bath is relaxing. The\\nhips and trunk should be well rubbed during the bath by the patient or\\nan attendant. The bather should be covered with a sheet or blanket\\nduring the bath. If sweating is desirable, use several blankets.\\nThe sitz bath should seldom be taken either very hot or extremely\\ncold. A very good plan for administering it, and one which will be ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplicable to most cases, is this: Begin the bath at 92\u00c2\u00b0 or 93\u00c2\u00b0. If a ther\u00c2\u00ac\\nmometer is not at hand, pour into the bath-tub three gallons of fresh\\nwell or spring water, and then add one gallon of boiling water. This\\nwill give the desired temperature. After the patient has been in the\\nbath ten minutes, cool it down to 85\u00c2\u00b0, which may be done by adding a\\ngallon of well water. Continue the bath five minutes longer, then ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nminister a pail douche or spray, at about 85 and wipe dry, as directed\\nafter a rubbing wet-sheet.\\nThe sitz bath is useful for chronic congestions of the abdominal and\\npelvic viscera, diarrhea, piles, dysentery, constipation, uterine diseases,\\nand genital and urinary disorders. In treating many uterine and other\\ndiseases peculiar to women, it is an indispensable remedy. It is very\\nvaluable in various nervous affections, especially those which involve\\nthe brain, as cerebral congestion and hyperemia.\\nThere is no better remedy for a cold than a very warm sitz bath\\ntaken while fasting, and just before retiring. It should be continued\\nuntil gentle perspiration is induced.\\nThe sitz may be converted into a general bath by rubbing the whole\\nbody with the wet hand while in the bath, and may\\nthus be made to answer the purposes of the half and\\nshallow baths.\\nLeg Batli.\u00e2\u0080\u0094See Fig. 206. For this bath, a ves\u00c2\u00ac\\nsel deep enough to receive the limbs to the middle of\\nthe thighs is required. The bath may be taken at\\nany desired temperature; but it is usually employed\\nsomewhat cooler than baths which involve the trunk\\nof the body. It is a powerfully derivative bath, and\\nis found very useful to prevent wakefulness in nervous persons, and to\\nFig. 206. Leg Bath.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0702.jp2"}, "703": {"fulltext": "FOOT BATH AND HALF, PACK.\\n655\\nFig-. 207.\\nBath.\\nFoot\\nrelieve palpitation of the heart, headache, and cerebral congestion. We\\nhave found it of great service in the treatment of epileptic patients. It\\nis especially applicable to chronic ulcers of the leg, swollen knees and-\\nankles, varicose veins of the limbs, and limbs which have suffered by ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nposure to severe cold. It gives much relief in gout; there is no danger of\\ncausing a metastasis of the disease by the application of this bath.\\nFoot Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094See Fig. 207. Any vessel sufficiently\\nlarge to receive the feet, and enough water to cover\\nthem to the ankles, is suitable for this bath. The\\nfeet should be rubbed during the bath. If the water\\nis cold, it should not be more than one-fourth of an\\ninch deep.\\nThe alternate hot-and-cold foot bath is a very valuable remedy for\\ncold feet, and is an excellent remedy for chilblains. It is given thus:\\nPlace the feet in hot water\u00e2\u0080\u0094100\u00c2\u00b0 to 110\u00c2\u00b0\u00e2\u0080\u0094two or three minutes.\\nThen withdraw them and plunge them quickly into a bath of cold\\nwater 60\u00c2\u00b0 or less. After two or three minutes, restore them to the hot\\nbath. Thus alternate three or four times, and conclude by dipping the\\nfeet quickly into cold water and wiping dry. This bath produces most\\npowerful reaction.\\nThe foot bath is applicable in the treatment of headache, neuralgia,\\ntoothache, catarrh, congestion of abdominal and pelvic organs, colds, and\\ncold feet. It is very useful as a preparatory for other baths, and as an\\naccompaniment of other local applications.\\nHalf Pack. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This bath is given in the same manner as the wet-\\nsheet pack, except that the wet sheet extends only from the armpits to\\nthe thighs. The blankets are wrapped about the patient in the manner\\ndescribed for the full pack. All the precautions given in connection\\nwith the description of that bath are applicable to this.\\nT1 lis bath is frequently employed in cases of patients who are too\\nfeeble to bear the full pack, or as a preparatory treatment for that bath.\\nIt is much milder than the full pack, and is usually more agreeable to\\nthe patient, as it does not confine him so closely. It is a very useful\\nremedy in all inflammations of the abdominal and pelvic organs, pleu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrisy, acute bronchitis, croup, and pneumonia. A hen a hot application\\nis required, it is well to use a woolen sheet instead of a cotton one. It\\nrequires the same after-treatment as the full pack. When applied only\\nto the trunk, the application may be distinguished as the body pack, an\\nextremely useful application in fevers.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0703.jp2"}, "704": {"fulltext": "65G\\nRATIONAL. REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nChest Pack. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This application is made in the same manner as the\\nhalf pack, allowing the wet sheet to extend only from the armpits to the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0098navel. The German method of applying the chest pack is to take a\\nstrip of cloth about three yards long, and two to two and one-half feet\\nin width, folded lengthwise, and after wetting in cool, tepid, or warm\\nwater, and wringing dry as possible, apply as follows Place the upper\\nedge of one end close up under the arm of the left side. Pass the band\u00c2\u00ac\\nage across the front of the body and over the right shoulder, then across\\nthe back and under the left arm, then across the chest and under the\\nright arm, then across the back and over the left shoulder, making the\\nend fast in front at the point of starting. A dry flannel cloth is then\\napplied in the same manner, and the patient is wrapped warm in\\nblankets. An excellent remedy in empyema, chronic pleurisy, some\\nforms of asthma, and other pulmonary affections.\\nLeg Pack. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The pack may be applied to the legs with great ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvantage in cases of habitual coldness of the feet and limbs or knees.\\nThe same principles mentioned in relation to other packs apply to this.\\nThe application should be made either cool or cold, and should extend\\nfrom the hips downward. It should continue from half an hour to an\\nhour and a half.\\nChest Wrapper. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This consists of a jacket made something like a\\nvest, reaching from the neck to a little below the navel. It should be\\nmade of double thicknesses of soft toweling. To protect the garments or\\nbedding from moisture, it should be covered with another jacket made\\nlike it, but a little larger. In applying it, the wrapper should be wet in\\ntepid water, and should then be applied as snugly as consistent with the\\ncomfort of the wearer. It should be re-applied every two or three\\nhours, as it becomes dry. The German method described for the chest\\npack is also used for the chest wrapper, being worn at night only.\\nIf properly managed, the chest wrapper is a valuable remedy; but\\nit has been greatlv abused. It should not be worn more than a week\\nwithout intermission. The practice of some in continuing it until it pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduces an eruption of the skin, and even longer\u00e2\u0080\u0094to promote a discharge\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094under the idea that a vicarious elimination is thus performed, is highly\\nreprehensible, and has no sound physiological principle to support it.\\nSuch treatment is damaging to the skin, and does the patient no good\\nin any way. The better plan is to allow the wrapper to be worn dur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the night, but omitted during the daytime. If worn during the\\nday it should be changed often, and should be removed as soon as the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0704.jp2"}, "705": {"fulltext": "WET GIRDLE.\\n057\\npatient becomes chilly. Whenever removed, the surface of the skin\\nshould be washed or sponged with cool or tepid water. Feeble patients\\nwith defective circulation should wear the wrapper in the daytime only\\nwhile walking, riding on horseback, or taking some other form of act\u00c2\u00ac\\nive exercise.\\nThis appliance may be profitably employed in a large number of\\nchronic diseases. In chronic bronchitis, pleurisy, pleurodynia, asthma,\\nand the early stages of consumption, it gives relief.\\nWet Girdle. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This was a favorite remedy with the early German\\nhydropathists, and it is a very useful appliance when properly employed,\\nthough it has been much abused bv excessive use, as in the case of the\\nchest wrapper. To apply it well, a coarse towel about three yards long-\\nis the most convenient for use. Wet one-half of this in tepid water,\\nwring until it will not drip, and apply it to the abdomen, placing one\\nend at the side, and bringing it across the front first, so that two thick\u00c2\u00ac\\nnesses of the wet portion will cover the abdomen. After winding the\\nwhole tightly around the body, fasten the end securely with pins or with\\ntapes attached for the purpose. The remarks made in reference to the\\nwearing of the chest wrapper apply with equal force to the wet girdle.\\nFor feeble patients, it is better to wet only that portion of the towel\\nwhich covers the abdomen.\\nThis is a very efficient remedy for constipation, chronic diarrhea, and\\nmost other intestinal disorders. It is equally valuable in dyspepsia, tor\u00c2\u00ac\\npid liver, enlarged spleen, and uterine derangements.\\nAscending Douche. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This modification of the douche is simply an\\nascending instead of a descending stream. It can be readily managed\\nby constructing a reservoir in such position as to give the water ten or\\ntwelve feet fall, when the requisite force cannot be more easily secured.\\nThe water is conducted through a hose, and is allowed to issue through\\na nozzle near the floor. The patient sits or lies just over the nozzle, and\\na few inches above it. This is a valuable remedy in treating piles, pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nlapsus of the bowels or uterus, and constipation.\\nDrop Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 208. In applying this bath, a vessel with a small\\nopening in the bottom is elevated to a considerable height, water placed in\\nit being allowed to drop upon the part to be treated. The aperture in the\\nvessel should be only sufficiently large to give egress to a single drop at\\na time. The bath may also be given by placing in an elevated vessel\\none end of a skein of cotton yarn, the other being allowed to fall over\\n42", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0705.jp2"}, "706": {"fulltext": "658\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nFig, 208. The Drop Bath.\\nthe edge of the vessel and hang\\nbelow it. By capillary at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntraction the water will be\\ndrawn up into the yarn, and\\nwill drop off at the lower end\\nvery slowly.\\nThis is- a very convenient\\nway of applying water where\\nits cooling effects are required\\nfor a considerable length of\\ntime, as in wounds, bruises,\\nsprains, and similar cases. It\\nwill keep down inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion in a wonderful manner.\\nIt is not commonly necessary\\nthat the water should be very\\ncold, as evaporation will keep\\nthe part sufficiently cool in most cases.\\nAnn Bath.\u00e2\u0080\u0094See Fig. 209. This is simply holding the arm in\\nwater of proper temperature. It is extremely useful in such painful\\naffections as felons, sprains,\\nand nearly all injuries of the\\nhand and arm. Ulcers and\\nacute and chronic skin dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases of the hand and arm\\nare usually benefited by this\\nbath. If cold water is pain\u00c2\u00ac\\nful, its application should be\\npreceded by that of hot\\nwater, or alternated with it. In case of painful felons, the arm must\\nbe immersed to the elbow to relieve the pain, although the disease is\\nonly in the finger.\\nHead Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The patient should lie upon his back, resting his head\\nin a shallow basin of cool water. The attendant should bathe the fore\u00c2\u00ac\\nhead, face, and temples, during the bath. The bath may be continued\\nuntil the heat is removed or lessened.\\nThe pouring head bath is often preferable to the preceding. The\\npatient should lie upon a bed or sofa, face downward, allowing his head\\nto extend outward over a tub or other wide vessel, while the water is\\nFig. 209. Arm Bath.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0706.jp2"}, "707": {"fulltext": "EYE BATH.\\n659\\npoured upon the head from a little height, by an assistant. The water\\nmay be either hot or cold, according to existing conditions. Very ct Id\\nwater is not usually advisable, as its application soon becomes painful,\\nand produces powerful reaction. It should be tepid or temperate.\\nSome cases require very hot water for a few minutes, followed by a\\nslight affusion of tepid water.\\nIn hysteria, epilepsy, apoplexy, sun-stroke, acute mania, delirium\\ntremens, and cerebral congestion from any cause, the cold head bath is a\\npromptly efficacious remedy. In many of these cases the pouring head\\nbath is the most effective. The most prompt and almost universal relief\\nwill result from the application of the cold douche to the nape of the\\nneck in cases in which persons have had sun-stroke and continued to suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfer from headache and dizziness from exposure to the sun, the arteries\\nand veins of the head and neck being Too full of blood; in all cases of\\nheadache confined to one side of the head; in many cases of roaring or\\nringing in the ears; in the crowing respiration of children, or false croup.\\nEye Bath .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Water may be applied to the eye in various ways. A\\nconvenient method when only a brief application is necessary, is to lave\\nthe eye with water dipped by the hand. A gentle spray may be applied,\\nor the eyes may be opened and closed in water, thus bringing them freely\\nin contact with the element. Small glass cups made for the purpose\\nmay be filled with water and placed over the eye, the water being fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently changed or wet cloths may be laid upon them.\\nIn applying water to the eye, it is important to be able to first dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinguish the exact nature of the difficulty, as much damage may other\u00c2\u00ac\\nwise be done by a wrong application. As a general rule, inflammations\\nof the conjunctiva and external structures of the eye require cool or cold\\napplications, while inflammations of the cornea, iris, and other internal\\nstructures, require hot applications. This rule is often violated in hy\u00c2\u00ac\\ndropathic establishments through ignorance of the structure and diseases\\nof the eye.\\nCool applications are best made by laying upon the eyes thin folds of\\nlinen cloth wet in cold water. Not more than two or three thicknesses\\nshould be used, as a thick compress soon becomes warm, while a thin one\\nis kept cool for a longer time by evaporation. The compress should be\\nchanged every five minutes at least, when there is much inflammation.\\nThe fomentation is as good as any method of applying hot water to the\\neyes. The application, when hot, should be as hot as the patient can\\nwell bear. If it affords relief, continue half an hour or more; if it in-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0707.jp2"}, "708": {"fulltext": "6G0\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ncreases the pain, desist at once. The same may be said of cold applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions also.\\nAlternate hot and cold applications will give greatest relief in some\\ncases. After a hot application, a slightly cooler one should always be\\napplied for a few minutes.\\nA little milk, quince-seed mucilage, or other bland substance, added\\nto the water, makes it more agreeable to the eye in bathing it.\\nThe eye bath is applicable in all inflammations and injuries of the\\neye, and is infinitely superior to all other eye-washes.\\nDaily bathing the eyes in tepid water is a good practice for those\\nwho use them much in reading, writing, or other work requiring close\\nattention. Many eyes are ruined by neglect and maltreatment.\\nEar Bath.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Water applications are made to the ear by means of\\nfomentations, compresses, the dpuche, or the spray. Compresses and\\nfomentations are useful in inflammations of the structures of the ear,\\nincluding abscesses which\\noften form in the walls of the\\nexternal canal. Alternate hot\\nand cold applications are use\u00c2\u00ac\\nful in causing the absorption\\nof inflammatory deposits, and\\nthus restoring the hearing.\\nThe douche, administered\\nwith the syphon syringe, is a\\nvaluable means of removing\\nforeign bodies and insects.\\nThe warm douche has proved\\nvery serviceable in restoring\\nthe hearing by removing hard\u00c2\u00ac\\nened ear-wax. In adminis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntering the douche, the head\\nshould be inclined over a\\nbasin, while the stream of\\nwater is allowed to issue from\\nthe nozzle held close to the\\nexternal opening of the ear.\\nViolent syringing of the ear should never be practiced, as it may oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasion irreparable injury.\\nNasal Douche. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This bath is administered either by drawing wa\u00c2\u00ac\\nter into the nose while the mouth is closed, or by injecting it by means\\nFig:. 210. The Nasal Douche.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0708.jp2"}, "709": {"fulltext": "POST-NASAL DOUCHE.\\n061\\nof a syplion syringe. Great care should always be exercised to ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nply the water gently, as a forcible application will cause pain and irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation. The nozzle should be pointed straight back, while the head is\\nbent forward a little. See Fig. 210. The patient should on no account\\nswallow, as the water may be forced back into the ear and cause\\ninjury to the hearing. Injection should never be practiced with apis-\\nton syringe, as there is liability of forcing the water into the Eustachian\\ncanals. The temperature of the water should be warm or tepid for\\nmost applications.\\nMuch benefit may be derived by the proper use of this bath in case\\nof acute or chronic catarrh. Water rendered saline by the addition of\\nsalt in the proportion of a dram to the pint of water is less unpleasant\\nthan pure water, because it is more nearly like the mucous secretion of\\nthe nasal membrane. Drawing cold water into the nose is sometimes\\nrecommended for hemorrhage from the nose; but it is of doubtful util\u00c2\u00ac\\nity, because the application cannot be continuous, and transient appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncations of cold water are always followed by an afflux of blood to the\\npart so exposed. The hot nasal douche is a much better remedy for\\nnose-bleed.\\nPost-Nasal Douche. \u00e2\u0080\u0094So much harm\\nhas been done by the nasal douche that\\nsome aurists have been led to condemn\\nits use altogether. For many cases the\\npost-nasal douche is preferable. In this\\napplication, the water is injected through\\na curved tube passed behind the soft pal\u00c2\u00ac\\nate, the fluid being thrown forward and\\nout at the nostrils. More effectual cleans\u00c2\u00ac\\ning is obtained by this method than by\\nthe first described, but care must be used\\nto avoid irritating the back part of the\\nthroat. An irritation at this point may\\nextend to the ears and cause deafness.\\nThe syphon and the fountain syringe are\\nthe best for edvinff the nasal douche. The\\nO O\\nformer is represented in Figs. 211 and\\n212.\\nThe Uterine Douche. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This very important application of water\\nconsists in applying to the uterus through the vagina a gentle stream\\n(TX\\nHI\\nFig. 211. The Syphon Syringe.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0709.jp2"}, "710": {"fulltext": "GG2\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nof water by means of the syphon, fountain, or Davidson syringe. The\\nforce of the stream should not be so great as to occasion the slightest\\ndiscomfort. The syphon syringe should be elevated not more than\\nthree or four feet above the patient; in very sensitive cases, less. The\\nposition of the patient should be horizontal, with the hips elevated.\\nThe length of time occupied in the bath and the amount of water used\\nwill depend upon the condition of the patient. In general, we may\\nsay that one to four or five gallons should be used. The temperature\\nof the water must al\u00c2\u00ac\\nso depend upon the\\nspecial conditions re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquiring treatment.\\nIn the great majority\\nof cases it should\\nbe from 98\u00c2\u00b0 to 108\u00c2\u00b0\\nF. In special cases\\na higher temperature\\nis required. Cold\\nwater is rarely or\\nnever required.\\nThe vaginal douche\\nis given in essen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntially the same way\\nas the uterine douche, the principal difference being that a nozzle hav\u00c2\u00ac\\ning several openings upon the side near the end is employed instead\\nof one with a single opening or two or three smaller ones, at the end.\\nIn Figs. 211 and 212 the syphon syringe is shown in readiness for\\nuse, together with the different nozzles used for the nose, ear and rec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntum, in applications to these organs. It will be seen by Fig. 212 that\\nthe syringe can be made to supply a large amount of water by con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnecting it with a pail or other vessel in the manner shown.\\nThe uterine and vaginal douche is an indispensable measure of\\ntreatment in nearly all diseases of the uterine organs. Its value is\\nfar greater than that of any other one remedy in these cases. It re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoves congestion, induration, the results of acute and chronic inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation, and relieves leucorrhea, and numerous other morbid conditions\\nof these organs. There is probably no remedy for uterine hemorrhage\\nso eminently useful as the hot local douche. It should be applied at\\nas high a temperature as the patient can bear, which will be 106\u00c2\u00b0 to", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0710.jp2"}, "711": {"fulltext": "ENEMA.\\nGG3\\n120\u00c2\u00b0 F. In surgical operations on these parts we have felt most\\ndeeply grateful for the aid received from this useful measure.\\nEnema, \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fecal accumulations in the lower bowel are more quickly\\nand easily removed by an enema of warm water than by any purgative,\\nlaxative, or cathartic ever discovered or invented; and the use of this\\nremedy is never accompanied with the unpleasant and painful griping and\\ntenesmus which often accompany the use of cathartics. The adminis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntration is a trifle more troublesome, hut the results are enough superior\\nto more than repay the inconvenience. The syphon syringe is far\\npreferable to any other for administering injections. Water about blood-\\nwarm should be used when the purpose is to relieve constipation, and a\\nconsiderable quantity\u00e2\u0080\u0094one to three pints, or more\u00e2\u0080\u0094may be used. The\\nwater should be retained for a few minutes, while the bowels are kneaded\\nand shaken. If there is difficulty in i-etaining the water, a folded napkin\\nshould be pressed against the anus. In hemorrhage and inflammation\\nof the lower bowel, cool or cold clysters should he employed, and should\\nhe retained as long as possible. The copious cool enema is a valuable\\nantiphlogistic remedy used in conj unction with the cool bath in cases of\\nviolent febrile excitement, as typhoid fever, when the temperature rises\\nabove 103\u00c2\u00b0 F. Large enemas of water, or of water containing quassia,\\nare the best mode of treatment of ascarides, or the so-called seat worms.\\nLarge, or what are termed forced, enemata are also recommended by\\nDr. Mosler as the most successful means of relieving intussusception.\\nThey are also recommended in hernia and in the treatment of tape-worm,\\nin connection with other anthelmintics. In catarrh and other diseases of\\nthe large intestines they are useful in cleansing and washing away acrid\\nsecretions and foreign matters as well as in applying local treatment.\\nA. Rohrick, of Vienna, lias observed that injections of water into the\\ncolon increase the fluidity of the bile secreted by the liver. This fact has\\nled to its employment in jaundice due to catarrh of the biliary ducts as\\nwell as to other causes, and, according to Dr. Mosler, with successful re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults. In administering a forced injection the syphon syringe should\\nbe employed. The patient should lie on his back with his hips elevated,\\nand the enema should be administered slowly. When colicky pains oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncur, the injection should be withheld for a few minutes, until the pain\\nsubsides. When it is desired to force fluid into the small intestine,\\nwhich may be done in case of necessity, the patient should be placed on\\nhis knees and shoulders, so as to lift the pelvis as much as possible, and\\nthe fluid should be introduced slowly.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0711.jp2"}, "712": {"fulltext": "6GI\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nThe enema is a most perfect substitute for purgatives in general.\\nCases are very rare in which a cathartic drug will be found necessary if\\nthe enema is properly used But the enema may become a source of\\nmischief if abused. If habitually relied upon to secure a movement of\\nthe bowels for a long time, the bowels lose their activity, and the most\\nobstinate constipation sometimes results, precisely as from the prolonged\\nuse of purgatives.\\nCompresses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The compress is a wet cloth or bandage applied to a\\npart. The object may be to cool the part under treatment, or to retain\\nheat. The compress may be used with equal success for either purpose.\\nWhen the part is to be cooled, a compress composed of several folds\\nshould be wet in cool, cold, or iced water, as required, and placed upon\\nthe part after being wrung so it will not drip. It should be changed as\\noften as every jive minutes. This is often neglected, to the injury of the\\npatient. A very cold compress may be prepared by placing snow or\\npounded ice between the folds of the compress. This will not need re\u00c2\u00ac\\nnewal so frequently; but its effects must be carefully watched, as in\u00c2\u00ac\\njury may be done by neglect. In applying cold to such delicate parts\\nas the eye, a very thin compress is better. It should be renewed once in\\nfive minutes, at least.\\nWhen moist warmth is required, a thick compress is applied, being\\nwrung out of tepid water, and covered with a dry cloth to exclude the\\nair. Soft, dry flannel is an excellent covering. Rubber or oiled silk\\nmay be employed when the compress is not to be retained more than a\\nfew hours but if it is to be worn continuously, they will be injurious,\\nas they are impervious to air and thus interfere with the function of the\\nskin. The effects of a compress thus applied are identical with those of\\nthe poultice, and the application is a much more cleanly one.\\nCompresses are applicable in all cases in which poultices are com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonly used. They mav replace the old-fashioned plasters with profit\\nand comfort to the wearer. The wet-sheet pack, half pack, chest pack\\nand wrapper, leg pack, and wet girdle are all large compresses.\\nWhen applied continuously in the same place for a long time, the\\ncompress occasions a considerable eruption of the skin, and sometimes\\nboils and carbuncles. There is no particular advantage in these erup\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions, and they sometimes do much harm by producing a great degree\\nof general irritation. The notion that they purify the system, though a\\nvery popular one, has really a very slight foundation. The discharge is\\nlargely made up of elements which would be of great utility if retained", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0712.jp2"}, "713": {"fulltext": "FOMENT A TIONS.\\n685\\nin the system, and the amount of foul matter eliminated in this way is\\ncertainly infinitesimal compared with the amount thrown oft\u00e2\u0080\u0099by a few\\ninches of healthy skin. The skin can always do more and better work\\nwhen healthy than when diseased. The eruptions are no doubt due to\\ndebility of the skin, produced by a too long continuance of the very ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nnormal conditions supplied by the compress. Yet, strange as it may ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npear, there are those claiming to be physicians who directly aim to pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce inflamed and irritated surfaces by the continuation of the compress\\nfor months and even years.\\nThe wet head cap is a compress made to fit the head. It should con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsist of several thicknesses of cotton or linen cloth, so as to retain moisture\\nfor some time. It is a good temporary appliance in diseases of the scalp,\\nand for headache; but it should never be worn continuously for the\\npurpose of relieving congestion, as it will have an effect just the opposite\\nof that desired. In eczema of the scalp it may be worn until the disease\\nis cured, being frequently re-wetted. It is an excellent means of pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nventing sun-stroke and other effects of heat when worn beneath the hat\\nin summer; but even for this purpose its use should be temporary, the\\ncap being worn only during the hotter portion of the day.\\nFomentations. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The fomentation is a local application analogous\\nto such general appliances as the hot pack, vapor bath, and hot-air bath.\\nIt consists in the application of a cloth wet in hot water. It may be\\nconsidered as a hot compress. Fold a soft flannel cloth twice, so that\\nit will be of three or four thicknesses. Lay it in a basin, pour boiling\\nwater upon it, and wring it dry by folding it in a dry towel. Or, if\\nonly one end of the cloth is wet, it may be wrung by folding the dry\\nportion outside of the wet; in wringing, the whole will become equally\\nwet. Apply it to the patient as hot as it can be borne. The second ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplication can usually be made much hotter than the first. Frequently\\ndipping the hands in cold water will enable the attendant to wring the\\ncloth much hotter than lie would otherwise be able to do.\\nA better way is to fold the flannel as it is to be applied, and then dip in\\nvery hot water, lifting it out by the corner and placing it in the middle\\nof a towel. Roll up quickly lengthwise of the towel, and wring nearly\\nas dry as possible by twisting the ends of the towel. In this way the\\nfomentation can be wrung out much hotter than with the hands. Of\\ncourse it will be too hot to apply to the bare flesh but do not waste heat\\nby letting it cool. Protect the skin by one or more thicknesses of flannel\\nand apply at once, covering with another dry flannel. The fomentation", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0713.jp2"}, "714": {"fulltext": "CGG\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nwill gradually warm through, and will retain its heat two or three times\\nas long as when applied in the ordinary way.\\nA still more convenient way is to heat the cloths in a steamer; by\\nthis means they are made as hot as boiling water, and yet they are more\\neasily handled, not being saturated with water. W hen no hot water is\\nat hand, a fomentation may, in an emergency, be quickly prepared by\\nwetting the flannel in cool water, wringing it as dry as desired, folding\\nit between the leaves of a newspaper, and laying it upon the top of the\\nstove, or holding it smoothly against the side. The paper prevents the\\ncloth from becoming soiled, the water protects the paper from burning,\\nand the steam generated quickly heats the cloth to boiling heat. For a\\nlong fomentation, the heat may be made continuous by applying a bag\\nof hot meal, salt, or sand, a hot brick or bottle, or, best of all, a rubber\\nbag filled with water may be used,\u00e2\u0080\u0094covered with a moist flannel.\\nThe hot cloths should be re-applied once in five minutes. Two\\ncloths should be employed, so that the second may be applied the mo\u00c2\u00ac\\nment the first is removed. To retain the heat, a dry flannel, rubber, or\\noil-cloth should be placed over the fomentation. The application may\\nbe continued from ten minutes to half an hour, or longer in special cases.\\nThis appliance is very powerful, and should not be employed to excess.\\nAlternate hot and cold fomentations are frequently more efficient than\\nthe continuous fomentation. Hot applications should be generally fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed by a cool or tepid compress for four or five minutes, or the part\\nshould be rubbed with the hand dipped in cool water until the redness\\nproduced by the fomentation in part disappears. In neuralgia, gout,\\nand chronic rheumatism, in which the cooling has a tendency to cause a\\nreturn of the pain, the parts should be covered by dry, warm flannels\\nand so protected from the air. By this means the good effect of the ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplication may be prolonged.\\nWhen applied to the head for some time without intermission, it will\\noften occasion faintness; hence, a cooler application should be made after\\nthe use of the hot cloths for fifteen or twenty minutes.\\nIf the applications must be continued for a long time, it is well in\\nmost cases to apply them at a temperature slightly lower than when\\nthey are to be used for only a few minutes.\\nThe uses of the fomentation are very numerous. It is indicated\\nwhenever there is local pain without excessive heat or evidences of acute\\ninflammation. Local congestions, neuralgia, toothache, pleurisy, pleu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrodynia, and most local pains, vanish beneath its potent influence as if", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0714.jp2"}, "715": {"fulltext": "APPLICATIONS OF ICE.\\nGG7\\nby magic. For indigestion, colic, constipation, torpid liver, dys\u00c2\u00ac\\nmenorrhea, and rheumatic pains, it is a remedy of great power, and is\\nvised with almost uniform success. In relieving sick-headache by appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation to the head, neck, and stomach, its efficiency is unrivaled. The\\nfomentation is also extremely useful in cases of great loss of blood, in\\nwhich fatal syncope may be prevented by making hot application to the\\nhead and so encouraging the circulation of blood in the brain.\\nApplications of Ice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Ice may be applied directly to the skin, or,\\nas is usually better, it may be inclosed in flannel, in dried bladders, or\\nbetter, when dry cold is needed, in a rubber bag. The ice-cap is a\\ndouble head-cap of rubber, filled with pounded ice.\\nThe application of ice is found extremely serviceable in many in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammatory diseases, and in some nervous affections. In inflammation\\nof the brain, the ice-cap is of inestimable value. Ice applied to the spine\\nwill check the convulsive spasms of chorea and hysteria when other\\nremedies fail. In putrid sore throat or malignant diphtheria, ice is a\\nsovereign remedy. It should be applied to the neck externally, and\\nheld in small bits in the mouth. Small bits swallowed will sometimes\\nrelieve the pains of gastralgia. The application of ice is a useful means\\nof checking hemorrhage. It may be applied over the stomach in lueinat-\\nemesis with advantage. It is most effective, however, when it can be\\napplied to the bleeding surface. Applied to the spine it is also most use\u00c2\u00ac\\nful in tetanus, in sea-sickness, in the vomiting of pregnancy, and in\\ncerebro-spinal meningitis. Its use in surgery, in preventing inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion after severe accidents, cannot be overestimated. There is no better\\nremedy for checking the spread of erysipelas. Ice taken internally, by\\nswallowing small pieces of it, Is a useful measure in inflammation of the\\nstomach and in fevers.\\nSome physicians recommend the application of ice to the spine in\\ncases of congestive chill and paralysis. The real worth of such applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions in these cases has yet to be determined by careful and repeated ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nservations. We would not advise an unskillful person to attempt\\nto relieve a violent ague chill by rubbing ice on the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s back, and\\nwe have some fears that a very skillful operator would hardly succeed\\nto his entire satisfaction and that of the patient; we have, however,\\nobtained good results from the application of ice to the spine in paralysis.\\nThe snow bath, applied by rubbing the part vigorously with snow,\\nis a useful application for restoring the circulation to frosted parts. In\\ncases of extreme chilling or absolute freezing, there is perhaps no better", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0715.jp2"}, "716": {"fulltext": "668\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nremedy. Powdered ice may be used when snow cannot be readily\\nprocured.\\nWater-Drinking. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Baron Liebig and many subsequent observers\\nhave shown that the internal use of water powerfully stimulates tissue\\nchange, both assimilation and disassimilation, or disintegration, being\\ngreatly increased. There is usually a greater increase in the building\\nup than in the eliminative processes, so that a person gains weight under\\nthe copious use of pure water as a drink. It was, undoubtedly, for this\\nreason that Banting forbade the use of fluids to those suffering with\\nobesity. It is a valuable measure, and ought to be more frequently em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed than it is. It is an admirable thing to give nature an abundant\\nsupply of the great cleansing agent, to wash the tissues free from im\u00c2\u00ac\\npurities, and thus remove obstacles to the free play of all the vital func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions. The amount of water to be taken must depend upon the condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the patient and the effect desired. A dyspeptic whose absorbents\\nact slowly, can take but small quantities of fluids, and only a few sips\\nat a time. In general, it is better to take but small quantities at once,\\nand to drink frequently. We have ordered patients to drink two or\\nthree quarts a day with advantage to them; but ordinarily,one-third of\\nthat quantity is sufficient. Care should be taken, also, to take no large\\nquantity within one or two hours after eating. For \u00e2\u0080\u009cbilious\u00e2\u0080\u009d persons,\\nand those whose bowels are very torpid, one to three glasses of water\\nmay be taken in the morning half an hour before breakfast. This\\nshould not be done, however, by persons with a weak stomach.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The\\npurest water obtainable should be employed, and the temperature should\\nnot be too much below that of the body; the temperature of ordinary\\nwell water is as low as should be used in any quantity. Iced water, if\\ndrank at all, should be taken so slowly that it may be warmed to the\\ntemperature of ordinary well water before it reaches the stomach.\\nCopious water-drinking is a very useful measure for patients suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfering from the effects of inactivity of the skin, kidneys, liver, and\\nbowels, and is also eminently useful in cases of defective assimilation.\\nIt is a valuable aid in the cure of the tobacco and the opium habit.\\nCold water, taken frequently, is a most useful means of allaying\\ndiscomfort and diminishing temperature in fever, when used in con\u00c2\u00ac\\njunction with other remedies. Cold drinks also exert a powerful in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluence in exciting action in the kidneys. Warm drinks produce an\\nequally marked effect upon the skin. Hot drinks, in very small quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity, are often useful in promoting digestion by exciting to action a", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0716.jp2"}, "717": {"fulltext": "WATER EMETIC.\\nGG9\\ndebilitated and inactive stomach. The quantity taken for this pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose should be very small, and it should be taken about half an hour\\nto an hour after eating. The practice should not be long continued,\\nas it will have a tendency to cause increased inactivity on the part of\\nthe stomach by producing relaxation of its walls. The fluids drank\\nshould not be too hot, not over 102\u00c2\u00b0 to 10G\u00c2\u00b0, as they may impair the\\nquality of the gastric juice, besides injuring the mucous membrane of\\nthe stomach.\\nWhen water alone is insipid and is not readily absorbed, the juice\\nof limes, lemons, or other acid fruit may be added.\\nWater Emetic. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Warm water at about 92\u00c2\u00b0\u00e2\u0080\u0094not hot water\u00e2\u0080\u0094is a\\nmost excellent emetic if taken in sufficient quantity. It is prompt in\\naction, and is unaccompanied by the painful nausea, retching, and\\nstraining produced by most other emetics. From half a pint to a\\nquart is required to produce emesis. The patient should slowly swal\u00c2\u00ac\\nlow a tumblerful; then, after two or three minutes, swallow another,\\nso continuing to drink for ten minutes or more. As soon as the\\nslightest disposition to vomit is felt,\u00e2\u0080\u0094or even if it is not felt, after a\\nconsiderable quantity of water has been taken,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the patient should\\ntouch the back part of his mouth with the end of his finger or a\\nfeather, as far down as he can reach. This will usually excite the de\u00c2\u00ac\\nsired action. If it does not, all that need be done is to continue drink\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. A little salt added to the water will make it more sickening,\\nand will do no particular harm, as it is thrown out again.\\nIt is not claimed that the warm-water emetic can replace all other\\nemetics in all cases. When instant vomiting is necessary, as in cases\\nof poisoning, some more prompt emetic may be used with it. But for\\nall ordinary purposes it clearly has no rival.\\nLocal Applications of Vapor. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Warm vapor may be used to ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvantage in the treatment of swollen joints and painful parts, especially\\nthe different forms of neuralgia. The inhalation of warm vapor is a\\nsovereign remedy in true croup, and is of immense value in nearly all\\nacute and chronic affections of the air-passages, in diphtheria especially,\\nand also in pulmonary consumption in certain stages. In some\\ncases its efficiency is much increased by the addition of some volatile\\nsubstance, as will be noticed elsewhere under the head of inhalations.\\nLocal applications of vapor can be made in various ways; but the best\\nare those described in connection with the subject named, when the\\napplications are to be made to the throat or nasal cavity. When the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0717.jp2"}, "718": {"fulltext": "670\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\napplication is to be made to other portions of the body, it may be\\neffected by means of rubber tubes connected with a suitable boiler.\\nA vapor-bath apparatus generally comprises arrangements that can be\\nused for this purpose. By inclosing the end of the rubber tube in a\\nflannel cloth a continued fomentation may be administered.\\nApplications of Water ill Surgery. \u00e2\u0080\u0094No other remedy is so uni\u00c2\u00ac\\nversally useful in surgery as water. As a dressing for wounds, cool or\\ntepid, it is applicable to nearly all accidental and surgical wounds. Used\\neither very cold,\u00e2\u0080\u0094as in the form of ice,\u00e2\u0080\u0094or very hot, at a temperature\\nof 106\u00c2\u00b0 to 120\u00c2\u00b0 F., it is the most effectual means of stopping hemor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrhage, not requiring the ligature of arteries. Its utility as a remedy\\nfor extensive burns has already been referred to under the head of\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cFull Bath.\u00e2\u0080\u009d A few years ago Dr. F. H. Hamilton, of New York\\nCity, then professor of surgery in Bellevue Hospital Medical College,\\ncalled attention to the fact that immersion in warm or hot water was\\nthe most effectual means of preventing inflammation, gangrene, or\\nmortification, and promoting the healing of severe injuries to the limbs.\\nBy this means he saved many limbs which must otherwise have been\\nsacrificed, and many lives as well. The practice has now been em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed by so many others that its utility is fully established. When\\nnot convenient to immerse parts, they are kept covered with thick\\nlayers of sheet cotton, which are kept saturated with warm water.\\nThe temperatures usually employed are 90\u00c2\u00b0 to 106\u00c2\u00b0 F. No remedy, is\\nso excellent for bruises and lacerations as hot fomentations. When\\napplied immediately after the accident they will often prevent sore\u00c2\u00ac\\nness and discoloration almost altogether, hence their applicability in\\nsuch cases as bruises upon the face and hea^ or other exposed parts of\\nthe body.\\nMISCELLANEOUS BATHS.\\nUnder this head we shall include a number of different bath ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplications, in most of which other substances besides water enter, some\\nof neutral character, others possessing properties which occasion con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable irritation or stimulation of the skin. Among these may\\nbe mentioned as one of the most commonly used\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nSea-Batliing. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Bathing in the sea is much practiced by fashiona\u00c2\u00ac\\nble people who make annual visits to the sea-coast for this purpose.\\nIt is no doubt useful, though many who participate in it would doubt\u00c2\u00ac\\nless receive quite as much benefit if they took as many baths at home", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0718.jp2"}, "719": {"fulltext": "MINERAL WATER BA THS.\\n671\\nduring the whole year as they take at the fashionable watering-places\\nin a single week. It is a tine thing to be well washed once a year,\\nhowever, if not more often.\\nAs generally conducted, sea-bathing is usually not more beneficial\\nthan harmful. The dissipation accompanying it more than counter\u00c2\u00ac\\nbalances what good might be gained. It is rather absurd to attribute\\nany specific virtues to sea-water, as many do. Quite a large business\\nis carried on in the evaporation of sea-water and the sale of the resi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndue, which is again dissolved in water and used in bathing by those\\nwho live too far inland to enjoy the benefits of bathing in the sea, or\\nwho prefer to take their sea-bath in their own private bath-room.\\nEverything must have a counterfeit, and so this sea-salt is imitated by\\nbase swindlers who prepare a mixture of chemicals just as powerful,\\nbut not quite so complicated, though certainly equally good. All of\\nthis trouble and swindling might be saved if people would only con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsider for a moment the fact that the chief benefits they receive from\\nsea-bathing are derived from the exercise, the temperature, and pure\\nwater, and not from any impurities which the water may chance to\\ncontain. At any rate, the same effects may be obtained by adding a\\nliberal quantity of salt to ordinary water employed in bathing. This\\nwe frequently do, especially in cases of night-sweats, or of great inac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntivity of the skin.\\nSea-bathing is usually overdone. More benefit will be gained by\\none or two daily baths than by a half-dozen. Fifty baths in a single\\nweek are not equivalent to a single bath each in fifty weeks.\\nMineral-Water Baths. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Water containing in solution salts of\\niron, magnesia, or other metallic elements, as well as sulphur, arsenic,\\niodine, or any compound of these or other elements which are capable\\nof imparting a nauseous or saline taste, an unpleasant odor, or medic\u00c2\u00ac\\ninal properties, has been much employed for the cure of all sorts of\\nchronic ailments. Such waters are totally unfit for general use for\\ndrinking or cooking purposes, and certainly possess no particular ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvantage as cleansing agents. Whether they are useful as medicines is\\na medical question which we do not purpose to consider here; but one\\nwould naturally suppose that water which is unfit to cleanse the out\u00c2\u00ac\\nside of the body could not be of very great utility as an internal\\napplication.\\nNo doubt a great many people are benefited by visiting places of\\nthis sort, but it is quite probable that at least a large share of the ben-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0719.jp2"}, "720": {"fulltext": "G72\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nefit is derived from the change of scenery, the rest from business,\\nstudy, or care, together with the influence of the imagination, and the\\ntherapeutic influence of bathing, independent of the quality of the\\nwater. We would hesitate long before sending a patient to a mineral\u00c2\u00ac\\nspring establishment, for two reasons: 1. So far as the specific virtues\\nof the water are concerned, we could supply the same mineral constit\u00c2\u00ac\\nuents in more agreeable form if we deemed best for him to employ\\nthose compounds; 2. Almost without exception, those institutions are\\nin the hands of men of very limited medical education. Many of the\\nmanagers of mineral springs have no exact knowledge of the science\\nof medicine whatever. In short, they are quacks, and utterly incom\u00c2\u00ac\\npetent to undertake the professional management of any invalid\u00e2\u0080\u0099s case.\\nIn consequence of this ignorance on the part of managers, patients are\\noften allowed to do themselves very great injury by excessive drink\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of saline and other waters, by too frequent repetition of baths, and\\nby the employment of baths at improper extremes of temperature.\\nIt is an interesting fact in this connection that many of the springs\\nwhich have attained most notoriety for curative virtues on account of\\nsupposed special properties in the water afforded by them have been\\nfound, upon examination by experts, to be in no way peculiar\\nexcept in the remarkable purity of the water furnished by them.\\nIt is an equally interesting fact that very soon after the announce\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the extreme purity of the water of any spring, its fame be\u00c2\u00ac\\ngins to wane, and its waters shortly lose their reputation altogether.\\nA pure-water spring in Maine was for a number of years resorted to\\nby thousands of invalids, thousands of barrels being also shipped away\\nfor use in other parts of the country. When a Boston chemist dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncovered that all the solid constituents\u00e2\u0080\u0094remedial or otherwise\u00e2\u0080\u0094of a\\ngallon of the water could be held upon the point of a penknife, its\\nnotoriety speedily diminished.\\nRobley Dunglison, an eminent medical authority, taught that the\\nbeneficial effects derived from the use of mineral waters were the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults of corrected habits of life, the change of air and scene, the rest\\nfrom labor or dissipation, and the increased amount of aqueous fluid\\nimbibed, which are always associated with the springs.\u00e2\u0080\u009d With this\\nwe fully agree, as also with the views held by the able editor of the\\nDetroit Lancet, who remarks as follows on this subject: \u00e2\u0080\u009cTopers, glut\u00c2\u00ac\\ntons of full habit, chronic rheumatics, etc., who are full of waste ma\u00c2\u00ac\\nterials, effete matters, are benefited by drinking large amounts of any", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0720.jp2"}, "721": {"fulltext": "THE OIL-BATH.\\n673\\nbland water. Their sewers need flushing, and to guzzle from a spring\\nis more fashionable than to do the same thing from the well at home.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThis view is still further confirmed by the testimony of Dr. E.\\nDewey, an eminent physician of Vienna, who in a recent lecture\\nproved that the human skin is completely impenetrable to the chem\u00c2\u00ac\\nical contact of mineral waters, and that therefore the explanation of\\nthe effects of baths in these waters at the numerous bathing-places\\nhas to be sought exclusively in the domain of physics, and not in that\\nof chemistry. This important discovery annuls all common views-re\u00c2\u00ac\\ngarding the bathing cures effected by the various mineral springs, and\\nexplains in the simplest manner that, from a chemical point of view,\\nthe action of the most opposite waters must be one and the same.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe Oil-Batli, or Inunction. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inunction was greatly practiced by\\nthe ancients in connection with the Roman and Turkish baths. It con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsists in rubbing the skin very thoroughly with some unctuous sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstance. Olive-oil may be employed, but cosmoline and vaseline, re\u00c2\u00ac\\nfined products of coal-oil, are much preferable. Olive-oil cannot be\\nobtained pure except at almost fabulous prices. That sold in the drug\u00c2\u00ac\\nstores as olive-oil is really cotton-seed oil and mixtures of lard with\\nvarious other vegetable oils. We have found pure refined cocoanut\\noil to be the best of all oils for this purpose.\\nA warm bath should first be administered. Then dry the patient,\\nas usual, and apply the unguent, taking care to rub it in thoroughly.\\nSimply greasing the surface is not the object sought. The skin and\\nflesh should be worked, rubbed, and kneaded until the oil nearly dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nappears from the surface. The skin should then be wiped clean with\\na soft cloth.\\nThe object of this application is to supply the place of defective\\nnatural secretion of oleaginous material, to increase the activity of the\\nskin, and to diminish susceptibility to cold. How this is accomplished,\\nreadily appears. The oil is a simple substitute for the sebaceous se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncretion, which is, in a certain class of diseases, notably deficient. The\\nthorough manipulation of the skin which is necessary in applying the\\noil, and which is facilitated by a lubricant, directly promotes cutaneous\\nactivity. Whether the oil itself has any direct effect in increasing the\\nfunctional activity of the skin cannot be positively affirmed, although\\nit is reasonably supposable that the skin would act more nearly nor\u00c2\u00ac\\nmal when a deficient element is supplied than when it is wanting.\\nRecent experiments have shown that the skin radiates heat faster\\n43", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0721.jp2"}, "722": {"fulltext": "RATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\n374\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2when varnished or anointed, and this may account in part for the\\nwarming effect of the inunction, as also for the protection which it af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfords against taking cold after warm baths, as the warm full bath,\\nor the hot-air, Russian, vapor, or Turkish bath.\\nMore than thirty years ago, Dr. Taylor, of London, and Dr. Schnee-\\nman, of Germany, published the results of experiments in the use of\\nunguents in the treatment of disease, which attracted some considera-\\nble attention at the time, and have since been confirmed by the ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nservations of numerous other physicians. We quote the following from\\nthe work of Dr. Taylor, which appeared in 1S50:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\u00e2\u0096\u00a0\\nFever assuming all the typhoid symptoms will be found to change\\nits character completely under this treatment in twenty-four hours.\\nIt especially soothes the nervous system, procures sleep, lessens the\\nfrequency of the pulse, and correspondingly the thirst. The pulse\\nmay be reduced from 120 to 90 in a few hours, after a few applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the ointment. It corrects the fetid and offensive odors aris\u00c2\u00ac\\ning from patients. Contagion seldom spreads after its use, very rarely\\nuven in crowded rooms; when early employed, the fever is prevented\\nfrom running into the continued type, and the patient soon becomes\\nconvalescent. Finally, it should be observed that it is always at com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmand, perfectly safe, harmless, and is perhaps never contra-indicated.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAll of the results claimed by Dr. Taylor have been confirmed by\\nmany others. We have found it of great value in the treatment of\\nconsumptives, dyspeptics, diabetic patients, and all classes of invalids\\nsuffering with dry or inactive skins. It will sometimes produce al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost marvelous results in the cases of infants that seem to be wast\u00c2\u00ac\\ning away without adequate cause. A few applications will not infre-\\nquently occasion a very apparent change for the better which will con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinue until the child is restored to health. We have also found the\\nremedy of great value in the treatment of scarlatina, measles, diphthe\u00c2\u00ac\\nria, and different forms of diseases of the skin. It is very serviceable\\nalso in lowering the temperature in typhoid and typhus fevers, pneu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia, and, in fact, all febrile disorders. It is particularly applicable\\nin the treatment of small-pox, alleviating the suffering of the patient\\nv by soothing the skin and lowering the temperature. It is believed,\\n-also, to have the effect of lessening the liability of pitting and of com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmunicating the disease to others. Some prefer for use in small-pox\\nand scarlatina a mixture of equal parts of olive-oil and lime-water, or\\ncarron oil, a mixture which we have used with satisfaction in eruptive", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0722.jp2"}, "723": {"fulltext": "NOVEL BATHS.\\n675\\nfevers. Inunction has also been used with success in tetanus, beincj\\napplied particularly to the spine. It will be found of very great serv\u00c2\u00ac\\nice in preventing bed-sores in patients long confined to their beds, for\\nwhich purpose it should be applied once or twice a day.\\nNovel Baths. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Many strange substances have been used in the\\nform of a bath, by various nations at different periods, only a few of\\nwhich are worthy of attention, and those more on account of their\\nnovelty than for any practical value which they possess.\\nThe Milk Bath .\u00e2\u0080\u0094With some of the ancient Roman emperors and\\nempresses milk was largely employed as a fancied means of preserving\\nhealth. It was supposed to have a specially beneficial effect upon the\\nskin. It is still used somewhat for the same purpose.\\nMud Bath .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Immersion of the body in warm mud has been a fa\u00c2\u00ac\\nvorite practice at several places in Italy, France, Germany, and other\\ncountries. The effects are not very different from those of any warm\\nbath, and are said to be very pleasant, by those who have taken them.\\nIf the mud were not medicated, this kind of bath would not be espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially objectionable for those who could enjoy it. In some instances\\nthe mud contains saline and other elements which have a decidedly\\nstimulating effect upon the skin, sometimes even amounting to irrita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. Peat and turf are used for the same purpose in Germany, being\\nmade into a poultice which is smeared over the body.\\nEarth Bath .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Burying the body in the moist earth has also been\\npracticed. We have known of one instance in which this remedy was\\nsuccessfully used in the treatment of ague. Sand baths are employed\\nin Blankenberg and Norderney, a hole being dug in the sand and the\\npatient being placed in it and the sand shoveled around him. Spanish\\nsailors used to treat yellow fever by this method; with what success\\nwe are not aware.\\nBees eggs, blood, xuine, pitch, and gelatine have also been em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed by different nations, at different periods, in bathing. None\\nof these applications are superior to pure water, which all nature rec\u00c2\u00ac\\nognizes as the proper material for bathing purposes.\\nTHERAPEUTICAL APPLICATIONS OF TEMPERATURE.\\nIn nearly all of the various applications of water to which we have\\ncalled attention, thermal influences play a large part. In fact, most\\napplications of water affect the body beneficially or otherwise through", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0723.jp2"}, "724": {"fulltext": "(376 RATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ntheir influence in the modification of temperature. In this section we\\nshall notice only such thermal appliances as have not been already\\nnoticed in connection with the description of the several baths.\\nAPPLICATIONS OF HEAT.\\nThe therapeutic indications of heat may be inferred from what has\\nalready been said of its physiological action, or influence upon the\\nbody in health, so that we need not dwell particularly upon the indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncations for the use of this important agent, and we shall proceed at\\nonce to describe some of the modes of applying heat in which it seems\\nto be the only factor in the effects produced, or what is sometimes\\ntermed dry heat.\\nThe Turkish Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In taking this bath the patient is placed in\\nan atmosphere of dry air heated to a temperature of from 120\u00c2\u00b0 to 180\u00c2\u00b0\\nF. The bathing apartments usually consist of two or three rooms\\nwhich are maintained at different temperatures, so that a person\\nmay by passing from one to another become gradually accustomed to\\nthe extreme heat to which he is exposed before leaving the bath.\\nThe room first entered from the dressing-room has a temperature of\\n120\u00c2\u00b0 to 140\u00c2\u00b0 F. After remaining in this room for a time, reclining in an\\neasy-chair or upon a sofa, the bather passes into the second room,\\nwhere the temperature is 150\u00c2\u00b0 to 170\u00c2\u00b0 F. Sometimes a third room is\\nadded in which the temperature is 200\u00c2\u00b0 to 240\u00c2\u00b0 F.; but this degree of\\nheat is rarely if ever required. The temperature of the bath need not\\nexceed 140\u00c2\u00b0 to secure all the good results which can be derived from\\nit, and 170\u00c2\u00b0 is much safer than higher temperatures.\\nThe first sensation upon entering the hot, dry atmosphere is to a\\nnovice in the use of the bath usually not pleasant; but soon he begins\\nto perspire freely, and the unpleasant symptoms disappear. The pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nfuse perspiration loosens the epidermis, and prepares the patient for\\nthe subsequent processes of the bath. After having remained in the\\nbath until the perspiration has been thoroughly established for the de\u00c2\u00ac\\nsired length of time\u00e2\u0080\u0094varying, of course, with the effect required\u00e2\u0080\u0094the\\npatient is conducted into a room a few degrees lower in temperature,\\npreferably not much above or below 100\u00c2\u00b0, where he is placed on a\\nmarble slab and thoroughly rubbed, kneaded, and otherwise manipu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlated by an attendant for the purpose of removing the dead epidermis\\nand effete matters deposited upon the skin. After this process is thor\u00c2\u00ac\\noughly performed, the attendant applies a thick lather to the whole", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0724.jp2"}, "725": {"fulltext": "THE TURKISH BATH.\\n677\\nsurface of the body, and rubs or scours the skin with a flesh-brush or\\nwith the hand. In Eastern countries the flesh-brush is not used, and\\nwe believe that in general it is unnecessary and often harmful to the\\nskin. After this thorough rubbing and shampooing, the patient is by\\nmeans of the shower and spray baths gradually cooled to the normal\\ntemperature. Usually, after the spray, the bather completes this bath\\nby a plunge in cool water. The latter is unnecessary, however, and on\\nsome accounts is objectionable. The graduated shower and spray are\\nmilder and better means of securing all the toning up of the super\u00c2\u00ac\\nficial blood-vessels necessary.\\nAfter being thus cooled, the patient is quickly dried with towels and\\nthen enveloped in a sheet, and, if necessary, a blanket also, and lies down\\nto cool in a room in which the temperature is maintained at 70\u00c2\u00b0 to 80\u00c2\u00b0.\\nAfter becoming well cooled, he dresses himself, and the bath is complete.\\nThe time usually occupied in the bath is one to two hours. Water should\\nbe taken freely before and during the bath to supply the loss by per\u00c2\u00ac\\nspiration.\\nWhile the heated air is the chief agent in the bath, the rubbing and\\nother manipulations, and the spray and shower baths also, produce bene\u00c2\u00ac\\nficial effects. The Turkish bath is one of the most powerful diaphoretics\\nknown, and stimulates elimination in a most marked degree. It may\\nbe used in such a way as to either diminish or increase flesh. It is a\\nsovereign remedy in acute and chronic rheumatism, rheumatic gout,\\nobesity, dropsy, jaundice, malarial and syphilitic diseases, and numerous\\nother affections. We have broken up what appeared to be typhoid fever\\nin its first stages, with two or three Turkish baths, and consider the rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedy almost a specific for remittent and intermittent fevers. Its value in\\nsome forms of skin disease, particularly psoriasis and mingled psoriasis and\\neczema, is very great. It has also been used with success in hydrophobia.\\nThe Roman bath is the same as the Turkish, except that after the\\npatient has been dried after the spray or plunge he is thoroughly rubbed\\nwith some sort of unguent. Sweet-oil and vaseline are most often used;\\nwe have found a fine quality of cocoanut oil superior to any other.\\nAfter much rubbing and kneading, which is greatly facilitated by\\nthe inunction, all remains of oily matter which have not disappeared\\nfrom the surface are removed by a towel. Persons who have a very\\ndefective circulation and take cold easily are benefited by the Roman\\nbath much more than by the Turkish. It is also a better bath for en-\\ncourairino- assimilation.\\no o", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0725.jp2"}, "726": {"fulltext": "678\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nHot-Air Bath .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In administering this bath, prepare the patient\\nprecisely as directed for the vapor bath. Instead of placing under the\\nchair a vessel of hot water, place a large alcohol lamp or a small dish\\ncontaining a few ounces of alcohol. When all is ready, light the lamp\\nor alcohol, and ^carefully exclude the air. It is hardly necessary to sug\u00c2\u00ac\\ngest the propriety of putting the lamp in such a position as to insure\\nsafety from fire. If alcohol is used in an open dish, it is important to\\nwipe the outside of the vessel quite free from any trace of the fluid, as\\notherwise it might be communicated to the floor or carpet. Also avoid\\nspilling the alcohol in putting the lamp or dish in place, for the same\\nreason. It is a wise precaution to put the lamp or dish in a plate or\\nshallow dish containing a little water. The hot-air bath should be con-\\nducted in the same manner as the vapor bath; but the patient will bear\\nmuch higher temperatures, as air is a much poorer conductor of heat\\nthan vapor. A heat of 130\u00c2\u00b0 to 160\u00c2\u00b0 F. is not at all disagreeable to the\\npatient. It should be followed by cooling baths as directed for the vapor\\nbath. When perspiration is not readily produced by the hot-air or Turk\u00c2\u00ac\\nish bath, the patient should be given a hot full bath or spray bath from\\nthree to five minutes and then again exposed to the hot air, when per\u00c2\u00ac\\nspiration will start quickly. The vapor bath may be used for the same\\npurpose.\\nThis bath is useful for all cases for which the vapor and Turkish\\nbaths are recommended, and is more convenient for use in families, as it\\ncan be improvised so readily. It cannot be excelled as a diaphoretic, and\\nis an excellent means of eliminating the poison of malaria, syphilis, and\\nhydrophobia. An English naval surgeon reported through the British\\nMedical Journal, a year or two ago, a large number of cases of syph\u00c2\u00ac\\nilis successfully treated by the hot-air bath combined with careful diet.\\nLocal Applications of Dry Heat. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The use of fomentations is\\noften less convenient or desirable than dry applications of heat, which\\nmay be made in a variety of ways. Bottles, jugs, or rubber bags, filled\\nwith hot water, hot bricks or stones wrapped in papers or cloths, hot\\ncloths, bags filled with hot sand, salt, or corn meal, are all convenient\\nmethods of applying dry heat.\\nA few suggestions with reference to the manner of using hot appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncations may be useful. In applying heat to the feet when the circula\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion in those organs is defective, it is frequently insufficient to apply the\\nheat only to the bottoms of the feet. For this reason, jugs or bottles\\nand stones are often applied without effecting any satisfactory results..", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0726.jp2"}, "727": {"fulltext": "APPLICATIONS OF DRY COLD.\\nG7 J\\nA much more efficient method is the following: Heat to a suitable tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature two or three pounds of com meal or salt. Place the salt or\\nmeal in a bag sufficiently large to envelop the feet. After distributing\\nit evenly through the bag, wrap the latter about the feet and cover\\nthem with a woolen blanket. A rubber bag partially filled with hot\\nwater is an excellent appliance for use in cases of neuralgia, toothache,\\nand nearly all acute pains in the region of the head, as it will conform\\nso perfectly to the shape of the part to which it is applied, and may be\\nused as a pillow.\\nAs a general rule, hot applications should not be continued more\\nthan an hour or two, at longest, without, at least, a transient applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of a lower temperature. Too prolonged an application may result\\nin injury to the part.\\nAPPLICATIONS OF COLD.\\nDry cold applications\\nmay often be made when\\nmoist cold is not well\\nborne. In such cases,\\ncold water may be used\\nin bottles, jugs, or rubber\\nbags; or pounded ice in\u00c2\u00ac\\nclosed in dried bladders\\nor in rubber bags may be\\nemployed. For persons\\nwho are troubled with\\nburning of the feet at\\nnight, cold bottles or jugs\\nafford as much comfort\\nand relief as do hot bags, bricks, etc., to those who suffer from the op\u00c2\u00ac\\nposite cause. Dry cold applied by means of the syphon bag, as shown\\nin Fig. 213, is an excellent means of controlling hemorrhage of the\\nlungs, or restraining inflammation in pneumonia.\\nFreezing.\u00e2\u0080\u0094By means of freezing, parts may be rendered wholly in\u00c2\u00ac\\nsensible to pain, so that slight surgical operations may be easily per\u00c2\u00ac\\nformed. When the freezing is long continued, the frozen parts may lose\\ntheir vitality entirely, which will cause them to slough away. By this\\nmeans, excrescences,\u00e2\u0080\u0094as warts, wens, and polypi, fibrous and seoa-\\nceous tumors, and even malignant tumors, as cancer, may be successfully\\nFig\\\\ S13. Application of Continuous Cold to the Chest,\\nin Hemorrhage of the Lungs or Pneumonia-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0727.jp2"}, "728": {"fulltext": "680\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nremoved. Small cancers may sometimes be cured by repeated and long-\\ncontinued freezing. Their growth may certainly be impeded by this\\nmeans. A convenient mode of application in cancer of the breast is to\\nsuspend from the neck a rubber bag filled with pounded ice, allowing it\\nto lie against the cancerous org an.\\no o\\nFig. 214. Double Bag for Applying Continuous\\nCold to the Knee.\\nFig. 215. Ice Head-Cap.\\nFreezing may be accomplished by applying a spray of ether, by\\nmeans of an atomizer, or by a freezing mixture composed of ecpial parts\\nof powdered ice and salt or two parts of snow to one of salt. Mix\\nquickly, put into a gauze bag and apply to the\\npart to be frozen. In three to six minutes the\\nskin will become white and glistening, when the\\nbag should be removed. Freezing should not be\\ncontinued longer than six minutes at a time, as\\nthe tissues may be harmed, though, usually, no\\nharm results from repeated freezing if proper care\\nIs used in thawing the frozen part. It should be\\nkept immersed in cool water, or covered with\\ncloths kept cool by frequent wetting with cold\\nwater, until the natural feeling is restored.\\nFelons may often be cured, especially when they\\nfirst begin, by freezing two or three times. Lum\u00c2\u00ac\\nbago and sciatica, as well as other forms of neu\u00c2\u00ac\\nralgia, are sometimes almost instantly relieved by\\nfreezing of the skin immediately above the painful\\npart. We have cured some obstinate cases of sci\u00c2\u00ac\\natica by this means after other remedies had failed.\\n216. Spinal Ice-\\nBag.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0728.jp2"}, "729": {"fulltext": "THE AIR-BATH.\\n68 i\\nAEROTHERAPY, OR REMEDIAL APPLICATIONS OF AIR.\\nIn its broadest sense, aerotherapy includes all remedial applications\\nin which the atmosphere is made the chief agent. In the Turkish and\\nhot-air baths it of course plays a necessary part, but the chief effect is\\nobtained by the application of heat through the medium of the air.\\nThat the atmosphere itself is a powerful medium of affecting the sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem beneficially or otherwise, is evidenced by a large number of facts\\nwell known to every one, as the influence of climate, altitude, and\\nother familiar means of securing what is termed a change of air.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIt is not, however, to these applications of air that we wish now to re-\\nfer, but rather to more specific uses of the element, and methods that\\nmay be made use of in all latitudes alike. Aerotherapy is still in its\\ninfancy, but enough facts have been determined and tested by experi\u00c2\u00ac\\nence to warrant the conclusion that the air is a potent therapeutic\\nagent for use in certain classes of cases at least.\\nAir-Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The air has a very soothing effect upon the body when\\nallowed to come in contact with the entire surface. It answers a very\\nvaluable purpose when a water bath is impossible, or when the patient\\nis too feeble to endure the application of water. A sleepless person\\nwill often fall into a sound and refreshing slumber after walking a\\nfew minutes in his room with the whole body exposed to the air. The\\neffects of night labor upon literary people may be partially counter\u00c2\u00ac\\nacted by the air-bath. Benjamin Franklin was accustomed to pursue\\nhis writing to a late hour after divesting himself of his clothing, and\\nhe recommends the practice to others Compelled to labor late with\\nthe pen.\\nThe Use of Compressed and Rarefied Air. \u00e2\u0080\u0094What is known as\\nthe Pneumatic treatment, which consists in the use of compressed and\\nrarefied air, has become quite popular in France and Germany within\\na few years. This treatment has been little employed, however, in\\nthis country, its use having been conflned almost wholly to irregular\\npractitioners and quacks, who have employed it in a form which\\nis known as the vacuum treatment. This treatment consists in expos\u00c2\u00ac\\ning either the whole or a part of the body to air which has been either\\ncompressed or rarefied.\\nIn the application of compressed air to the whole of the body the\\npatient is placed in a small room constructed for the purpose, into", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0729.jp2"}, "730": {"fulltext": "G82\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nwhich air is admitted until a pressure of one and one-half or two at\u00c2\u00ac\\nmospheres is obtained, the air being withdrawn as rapidly as needed\\nto remove the products of respiration. The patient sits or lies in this\\nroom from one or two hours to several hours, according to the effect\\ndesired. A cabinet of this kind, such as is employed in Paris, is repre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsented in Fig. 217.\\nIn the cabinet described, the patient may be\\nsubjected to the influence of rarefied as well as\\ncompressed air; hut the use of rarefied air is\\nusually confined to the exterior of the body.\\nFor this purpose it is applied by means of suita\u00c2\u00ac\\nble receptacles for the arms and legs from which\\nFig:. 217. Pneumatic Cabinet.\\nthe air can be partially exhausted. The first\\nimpressions produced by the applications of\\nrarefied air, especially when made in the manner\\nlast described, are decidedly unpleasant. The\\nsame is true to some extent of local applications.\\nDr. Waldenberg, Professor in the University of\\nBerlin, has devised a portable apparatus by means of which com\u00c2\u00ac\\npressed air may be inhaled. A representation of the apparatus is\\ngiven in Fig. 218. These various devices are chiefly employed in the\\ntreatment of diseases of the chest, although the so-called vacuum\\nFig:. 218. Apparatus for\\ninhaling Compressed Air.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0730.jp2"}, "731": {"fulltext": "COMPRESSED AND RAREFIED AIR.\\n683\\ntreatment has a wider range of application and is said to be useful in\\nthe treatment of paralysis, defective development of the limbs, and\\nalso as a derivative, relieving the brain and nerve centers of conges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. We have employed vacuum treatment to some extent, and be\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieve it to be a useful agent. Figs. 219 and 220 represent the forms\\nof apparatus which are in use at the Sanitarium. From experiments\\nwhich we have recently\\nmade with Waldenberg\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\napparatus, represented in\\nFig. 218, we think it capa\u00c2\u00ac\\nble of producing most excel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent results, especially in\\nchronic bronchitis, asthma,\\nincipient consumption, and\\nother chronic lung affections.\\nIt may be used in such a\\nmanner as to increase ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nhalation as well as inhala\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, and thus produce a\\ngreatly increased develop\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the chest. The\\nsame apparatus used for\\ncompressed air may be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed in the inhalation of\\nsuperoxygenated air, or air which contains more than the usual propor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of oxygen. Various medicated vapors are also employed by this\\nmeans. The remedial value of pneumatic treatment is less thoroughly\\nestablished than almost any other of the remedial agents, on account of\\nthe small amount of attention which this agent has received from sci\u00c2\u00ac\\nentific investigators. We believe, however, that it is capable of pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nducing excellent results. In a case of chronic emphysema in which\\nwe employed the apparatus, causing the patient to breathe into rare\u00c2\u00ac\\nfied air, one-fiftieth of the ordinary pressure being removed, the patient\\nwas able to exhale 160 cubic inches of air after an ordinary respira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, though he could ordinarily exhale but 40. A consumptive pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient, a young lady with remarkably narrow chest, who could inhale\\nbut 30 cubic inches of air, by a few weeks\u00e2\u0080\u0099 treatment became able to\\ninhale 120 inches.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0731.jp2"}, "732": {"fulltext": "684\\nEAT IONA L REMEDIES FOB DISEASE.\\nSUNLIGHT AND INSOLATION,\\nThe value of sunlight in the maintenance and restoration of health,\\nalthough well recognized, is seldom made of practical utility in the\\ntreatment of disease. The important relation of sunlight to health is\\nshown in the effect produced upon plants as well as animals by depriv\u00c2\u00ac\\ning them of its influence. In caves, mines, and other places excluded\\nfrom the light, plants do not grow, or, at most, they attain only a\\nsickly development. The same is true of animals. In the deep val\u00c2\u00ac\\nleys among the Alps of Switzerland, the sun shines only a few hours\\neach day. In consequence, the inhabitants suffer terribly from scrof\u00c2\u00ac\\nula and other diseases indicative of poor nutrition. The women, al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost without exception, are deformed by huge goiters, which hang\\npendant from their necks unless suspended by a sling. A considera\u00c2\u00ac\\nble portion of the males are idiots. Higher up on the sides of the\\nmountains, the inhabitants are remarkably hardy, and are well devel\u00c2\u00ac\\noped, physically and mentally. The only difference in their modes of\\nlife is the greater amount of sunshine higher up the mountain side.\\nWhen the poor unfortunates below are carried up the mountain, they\\nrapidly improve.\\nThe value of sunlight for the sick has been amply demonstrated\\nby hospital experience, which shows a much larger percentage of re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoveries in rooms abundantly exposed to the sun than in those ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncluded from its rays. That the sun has a powerful influence upon the\\nskin is shown by the great increase of pigment, referred to ordinarily\\nas tan,\u00e2\u0080\u009d which is produced by free exposure to the sun and air. This\\nresults from an increased activity of the cutaneous tissue.\\nThe sun-bath, or insolation, consists in exposing either the whole\\nor a part of the body to the direct rays of the sun, or protected by a\\nsingle covering of thin white muslin. In taking the bath the head\\nshould be protected from the rays of the sun, as the effects upon the\\nhead are ordinarily so powerful as to excite unpleasant sensations. In\\nwarm weather the bath may be taken in any inclosed space the top\\nof which is open, admitting the sun in such a manner as to allow it to\\nfall upon a person lying upon a bed or couch within it. Such an ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nrangement may be easily made of sheets of muslin in the back yard or\\nupon the roof of flat-roofed houses. Ordinarily, however, it is best to\\nhave a room constructed in the attic for the purpose, a window being\\nplaced in a roof having a south slope in such a way as to make the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0732.jp2"}, "733": {"fulltext": "THE SUN-BATH.\\n685\\nsunlight admitted available for three or four hours during the middle\\nof the day. Means should be provided for ventilation, as otherwise\\nthe heat within such a room may become too great for comfort and so\\nexcessive as to interfere w T ith the efficiency of the treatment. All the\\nbenefits to be derived from the use of the sun-bath can be obtained\\nfrom ordinary glass. During the blue-glass mania a few years ago,\\nwe made a number of experiments with the blue glass, by which we\\nwere thoroughly convinced that the only difference in the effects of\\ndifferent-colored glass, aside from the mental effect upon sensitive pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntients, is in the modification of the intensity of the rays of light pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by the different kinds of glass.\\nThe length of time the patient should remain in the bath depends on\\nthe condition of the patient and the effect desired. Highly sensitive\\npatients, especially when first beginning to use the bath, should remain\\nexposed to the rays of the sun but a short time, ten to twenty minutes\\nusually being long enough. Less sensitive patients, and those who are\\naccustomed to the effects of sunlight, may remain in the bath for from\\nhalf an hour to an hour. The bath should be concluded by a tepid\\nsponge bath or wet-hand rub, as the activity of the skin is greatly in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased by exposure to the sun, the patient often perspiring very freely.\\nThe effect of the bath is usually to produce a feeling of languor and las\u00c2\u00ac\\nsitude. Many patients fall asleep while in it. Unpleasant effects are\\nrarely produced. In cases where they occur, the usual cause is too long\\ncontinuance of the bath or too great intensity of the sun\u00e2\u0080\u0099s rays. To\\nguard against unpleasant effects from the latter cause, it is well to cover\\nthe patient at the first of the bath with a sheet, or to draw over the\\nsash through which the light is admitted a screen of very thin material,\\nas gauze or musquito netting. It should be recollected that the solar\\nrays sometimes produce very powerful effects, as seen in sun-stroke, and\\nhence patients should receive careful attention while in the bath, espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially if they are known to be very sensitive, or easily affected by the\\nsun. Cold water should also be kept at hand for wetting the head in\\ncase headache is produced, and also for ready use to guard against sun\u00c2\u00ac\\nstroke. By the use of different-colored screens the intensity of the sun\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nrays may be modified at pleasure. The sun-bath is an excellent means\\nof treatment in all cases of defective nutrition, in convalescence from\\nvarious acute diseases, in nervous affections and skin diseases, and espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially in consumption and dyspepsia. For the last two diseases we have\\nused it very extensively and with excellent success. Consumptives", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0733.jp2"}, "734": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0082\u00ac86\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nunder the stimulating influence of the sun\u00e2\u0080\u0099s rays, gain flesh, improve in\\nappetite, are relieved of their exhausting night-sweats, gain color, and,\\nin fact, improve in every respect. The dry, inactive, almost lifeless skin\\nof the dyspeptic becomes moist and supple, and shows marked increase\\nof activity. Rheumatic patients also are benefited by this bath. In\\nfact, nearly all classes of invalids may employ it with advantage. It\\nhas been found also that wounds heal much more rapidly when exposed\\nto the sun\u00e2\u0080\u0099s rays two or three times a day than when kept continually\\ncovered.\\nUse of the Concentrated Solar Rays. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A solar ray consists of heat\\nrays as well as rays of light. It also contains actinic or chemical rays,\\nand its therapeutic effects are doubtless due to the combined influence of\\nthese three potent forces. By means of a lens all of these rays may be\\nconcentrated, and their potency thereby increased, as illustrated by the\\nwell-known properties of the burning-glass. The rays of the sun con\u00c2\u00ac\\ncentrated by means of a lens have been used in the treatment of obsti\u00c2\u00ac\\nnate ulcers, discolorations of the skin, and various morbid growths.\\nUndoubtedly, the remedial power of the sun\u00e2\u0080\u0099s rays used in this way would\\nbe, upon thorough study and utilization, found to be of very great value\\nin a large number of cases.\\nAncient Use of the Sun-Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There are numerous evidences\\nthat the sun-bath was not only known among the ancients, but was\\nemployed by them to a considerable extent. Plutarch tells us that Di\u00c2\u00ac\\nogenes, the renowned Athenian cynic, was, in his old age, accustomed to\\nlie in the sunshine for the purpose of recruiting his energies,\u00e2\u0080\u0094a custom\\nwhich, according to Pliny, was common among old men in Greece. It\\nis stated that Diogenes valued his sun-bath so highly that when called\\nupon by Alexander, who offered to render him any service in his power,\\nhe replied in answer to his kind offer, Only stand a little out of my\\nsunshine.\u00e2\u0080\u009d According to Pliny, the custom of the sun-bath w r as com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon among the Romans. Indeed, both the older and the younger\\nPliny were accustomed to spend an hour in exposure to the sun daily\\nafter dinner. Hippocrates prescribed the sun-bath for chills. Numer\u00c2\u00ac\\nous other evidences might be cited of the ancient use of the sun-bath,\\nbut these will perhaps be sufficient. A French physician once said to\\nsome people who had brought their children to him for treatment, \u00e2\u0080\u009cTake\\nthese children to the country; feed them as well as you can; but, above\\nall, roast them,\u00e2\u0080\u0094roast them in the sun.\u00e2\u0080\u009d", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0734.jp2"}, "735": {"fulltext": "APPLICATIONS OF ELECTRICITY.\\n687\\nELECTRICITY,\\nProbably, next to water, no single remedial agent fulfills so many re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquirements in the treatment of disease as different forms of electricity.\\nIt is one of the most powerful agents in nature, for evil as well as good\\nit is true, but, nevertheless, it is capable of being controlled so perfectly\\nas to be made useful in the treatment of a large number and great di\u00c2\u00ac\\nversity of conditions. Electricity can be applied in such a manner as to\\nproduce its most beneficial results only by a person who is familiar with\\nthe physical properties of electricity and the principles and mode of con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruction of batteries. In order to be able to apply it, it is necessary, in\\naddition, to understand well the structure and functions of the various\\nparts of the body, particularly of the nervous system, and also to be well\\nacquainted with the effects of electricity upon each of the several por\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the body in health. To become possessed of this knowledge re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquires long study and experience.\\nWe have not space in this volume, in which so many different\\nsubjects are considered, to attempt anything like a thorough treatise\\nupon the nature and medical uses of this powerful agent. All we shall\\nattempt to do will be to point out some of the principal modes of appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation, aud mention a few diseases and morbid conditions to which it is\\nespecially applicable. We are led to do this particularly as we have\\nmany .times been requested by patients who have been benefited\\nby the use of electricity under our care, to give them instruction in its\\nemployment, so that they might continue its use after returning to their\\nhomes, and retain the benefit which they had received. While we do\\nnot, in general, recommend the self-application of electricity, yet the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquest referred to has come many times from persons whose intelligence\\nand quickness of perception, together with their personal experience in\\nthe application of the remedy, from having been some time under treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment, rendered them entirely competent, with the proper instruction, to\\ncontinue at least in the particular mode of application which had been\\nfound most beneficial in their particular cases. The principal kinds of\\nelectricity to be employed are known as the galvanic and the faradic\\ncurrent.\\nGalvanic electricity as used in medicine is produced by chemical\\nreactions taking place in a battery composed of several cells. The\\nstrength of the current depends on the size of the cells, and the number\\nemployed.\\nFaradic electricity is produced by passing the current from a very", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0735.jp2"}, "736": {"fulltext": "683\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nweak galvanic battery consisting of one or two cells through a coil of\\nwire arranged around an iron bar. By this simple device the intensity\\nof the current is very greatly increased. By using several coils, one out\\nside of the other, a very high degree of intensity can be produced from a\\nvery weak galvanic current.\\nThe faradic current, although inferior for some purposes, is much\\nmore generally useful than the galvanic. Fig. 221 represents a con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvenient form of faradic battery Fig. 222 is a small battery made on\\nthe same plan, for family use.\\nTig 1 221 Faradic Battery\\nRULES FOR THE USE AND CARE OF A FARADIC BATTERY.\\nThe following directions for the use and care of this battery we\\ncopy from Beard and Rockwell\u00e2\u0080\u0099s excellent work on medical and sur\u00c2\u00ac\\ngical electricity; the same directions will apply in general to most other\\nfaradic machines\\nTo Prepare the Apparatus for Use. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fill the glass jar with a so\u00c2\u00ac\\nlution of water and sulphuric acid,\u00e2\u0080\u0094one part sulphuric acid to eight or\\ntwelve parts water. It is not necessary to be rigidly mathematical in\\nregard to the quantity of the sulphuric acid. The average proportion", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0736.jp2"}, "737": {"fulltext": "TIIE FAR A DIC BATTERY.\\nG8Q\\nis one-tenth, but it may range between one-sixth and one-sixteenth.\\nThe jar should be about two-thirds tilled with the solution.\\nIt is also necessary to put about a teaspoonful of quicksilver into\\nthe cup. This touches the lower end of the zincs and keeps them con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstantly amalgamated.\\nThe quicksilver should not be allowed to touch the central plate\\nof platinum, as it may injure it. In some of the modifications of this\\napparatus it is necessary to close the prongs between one of the brass\\nposts that is labeled and the one in the middle that has no label.\\nThe apparatus is now ready for action\\nIf the spring does not at once vibrate, give it\\na slight stroke with the finger. If it still re-\\nfuses to vibrate, it may be necessary to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nadjust the screw. If the spring vibrates irreg\u00c2\u00ac\\nularly or too slowly, the evil may usually be\\nremedied by re-adjusting the screw\\nNow connect the strings attached to the\\nelectrodes with the lettered posts. A is al\u00c2\u00ac\\nways the positive pole, and B, C, and D are al\u00c2\u00ac\\nways negative relatively to A.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cTo Distinguish the Poles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is always\\npossible to distinguish the negative pole by\\nholding the electrodes for a moment in the two hands; the one in\\nwhich the current is strongest felt is the negative pole.\\nIf the apparatus refuses to go, or if it stops at any time while in\\nuse, the cause may be looked for\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. In the screw of tlte rheotome or current-breaker. This may\\nnot be properly adjusted. The point may be too far from the spring,\\nor too closely pressed upon it. This want of proper adjustment of the\\nscrew is the most frequent cause of a stopping of the machine, and of\\nthe refusal of the spring to vibrate. The spring may sometimes be\\ncorroded at the point where the screw touches it.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009c2. In the connection of the wires. The wires that unite the zincs\\nand platinum may not be properly screwed at their point of connec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, or may be corroded, or may be broken in their course.\\n3. In the battery itself. The battery\u00e2\u0080\u0094that is, the zincs and plat\u00c2\u00ac\\ninum, with the solution in the glass jar\u00e2\u0080\u0094may get out of order in four\\nways. First, the solution may lose its strength. This difficulty may\\nbe remedied either by pouring in some sulphuric acid or by making\\nan entirely new solution, or by simply adding more water. Secondly,\\n44\\nFigr. 222. Family Faradic\\nBattery.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0737.jp2"}, "738": {"fulltext": "690\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES EOR DISEASE.\\nthe zincs may become so corroded and incrusted as to become incapa\u00c2\u00ac\\nble of generating a current. When the zincs have lost their amalgam,\\nlocal action may take place; this will be indicated by rapid evolution\\nof hydrogen. Thirdly a portion of the mercury may have fallen onto\\nthe platinum, and corroded it. When this happens, little or no current\\ncan be obtained. When we have reason to suspect that such is the\\ncase we should clean them with an old tooth-brush or cloth, or amal\u00c2\u00ac\\ngamate them. Fourthly, the platinum and the zincs will, in time, by\\nhard and long usage, wear out, and will need to be replenished.\\n4. In the helix. It is very rarely indeed that the helix of this\\napparatus ever becomes so injured as to be incapable of service. If,\\nafter we have properly adjusted the screw and spring, made sure of the\\nconnections of the wires, replenished the solution, and cleaned the zincs,\\nthe apparatus persistently refuses to go, we have reason to suspect\\nthat something may be wrong with the wires that compose the helix.\\nIf such be the case, the evil can be remedied only by the inventor him\u00c2\u00ac\\nself, or, at least, by some one practically familiar with the construc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of helices. But we should try very patiently and perseveringly\\nbefore we accept the conclusion that the helix is thus out of order, for\\nit is an accident of extremely rare occurrence.\\nWhen no current is felt at the electrodes, although the apparatus\\nacts properly, we know that the connection is broken somewhere in\\nthe insulated connecting wires. Sometimes the union of the wires\\nwith the electrodes is imperfect, and occasionally the wire in some part\\nis broken. Finally, the electrodes themselves may become very much\\ncorroded and may need cleaning before a good current can be ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained.\\nTo Take Care of the Apparatus. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When not in use, the element\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2can be taken out of the solution. When the tip battery is used, all that\\nis necessary is to merely turn over the jar. If the element remains too\\nlong a time in the jar, an incrustation of salt will sometimes accumu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlate on the top of the zincs, which will need to be brushed or washed\\noff. This salt is the sulphate of zinc, resulting from the action of the\\nsulphuric acid on the zinc.\\nW e may know that action is taking place in the battery when\\nbubbles of hydrogen are rising up by the side of the zinc.\\nMethods of Modifying the Current.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The strength of the cur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrent of this machine may be modified in several ways, as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009c1. It may be modified by withdrawing or pushing in the metallic\\ntube that covers the helix.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0738.jp2"}, "739": {"fulltext": "CONDUCTING-WIRES AND ELECTRODES.\\n691\\nWhen this tube covers the helix, an indefinite number of branch\\ncurrents are induced in it that interfere with the main current and\\nweaken it. In proportion as this is withdrawn, the induction of\\nbranch currents, and the consequent interference with the main cur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrent, grows less.\\nThis method of modifying the strength of the current must he\\nused continually both in general and localized faradization.\\n2. The current may be modified by increasing the quantity of the\\nsolution, or of the sulphuric acid in it. This measure can be resorted\\nto when the current fails to accomplish our purpose, even when the\\nmetallic tube is entirely or nearly withdrawn.\\n3. When the current passes through the body of the operator, the\\ncurrent may be modified by increasing or diminishing the pressure of\\nthe hand on the sponge connected with the positive pole.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cThe direction of the current can be changed at any time, by re\u00c2\u00ac\\nversing the position of the electrodes, or by reversing the conducting\\nwires in the posts.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nConducting-Wires. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These are usually composed of several twisted\\nor braided copper wires covered with silk. When the battery is used\\nvery much, the silk frequently becomes worn so much that the wire is\\neasily broken. On this account it is well to pass the wire through a\\nsmall rubber tube, which will act as a protection without doing it any\\ninjury. One advantage is that the wire will be kept dry, so that it\\nwill not communicate electricity to the hand or other parts of the body\\nof the patient or operator which it may fall upon, as it may do when\\nuncovered.\\nElectrodes. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In addition to the cojDper plate to which reference has\\nalready been made, which is applied to the feet, several sheets of cop\u00c2\u00ac\\nper of different sizes and shapes may be used for lengthy applications\\nto different parts of the body. One, for instance, a plate the size of the\\nhand, may be used for application to the back or to the pit of the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach. The same plate or a larger one may be used for application to\\nthe abdomen. Electrodes of all shapes and sizes can be obtained of\\nthe manufacturers of batteries. Metal electrodes should never be ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied directly to the skin; a covering of cloth or a sponge moistened\\nin water should always intervene. Some electricians use salt water for\\nmoistening the electrodes, as it is a better conductor of electricity than\\nordinary water. The metal electrodes should frequently be scoured, as\\nthe electric current causes rapid corrosion to take place. I hey should\\nbe kept bright and clean. Care should also be taken to thoroughly", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0739.jp2"}, "740": {"fulltext": "692\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ncleanse the cloth and sponge covers by boiling and thoroughly wash\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in a solution of soda or chlorinate of soda.\\nO\\nFig. 223. Galvanic Battery.\\nFig:. 224, Galvano-Cautery Battery.\\nA galvanic battery is\\nshown in Fig. 223 which\\nrepresents the form\\nmanufactured by the\\nGalvano-Faradic Co., of\\nNew York. This bat\u00c2\u00ac\\ntery we have employed\\nfor a number of years\\nwith entire satisfaction,\\nand can recommend it\\nto any one needing a bat\u00c2\u00ac\\ntery of this sort. It is\\nmuch more difficult to\\ncare for and requires\\nmuch more experience\\nin its use than the fara-\\ndic battery, and hence is\\nnot well adapted to use\\nby persons who have\\nnot had special training\\nfor the purpose. On\\nthis account we shall\\ngive no description of\\nthe mode of using or\\ncaring for the machine.\\nFig. 224 represents the\\nbattery which is used\\nfor galvano-cautery in\\nthe removal of tumors\\nand other morbid\\ngrowths. It is of course\\nuseful only in skilled hands. Figs. 225 to 230 represent some of\\nthe different instruments used in the application of electricity to\\nvarious parts of the body.\\nThe Effects of Electricity. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Probably no other agent has so\\npowerful an effect upon the human system as electricity. Its general\\ninfluence is to increase vital activity. Just how this is accomplished\\nU not known. Its close resemblance to what is known as nerve force,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0740.jp2"}, "741": {"fulltext": "GENERAL FARADIZATION.\\n6\u00c2\u00b03\\nlias led some to believe that nerve force and electricity are identical,\\nbut numerous facts and experiments show that this cannot be true.\\nIt does not act as a stimulant, however, as there is no reaction from\\nits proper use. Its effect seems to be that of a corrector of the vital\\nactions. An organ which is acting too slowly will be quickened by it\\nto increased activity while one that is in a state of morbid activity,\\nunder the influence of electricity may be restored to its normal func-\\ntions. It acts directly upon the several tissues of the body through\\nFig:. 230.\\nwhich it is made to pass, and also through the medium of the nervous\\nsystem. It is probable that its principal effects are produced in the\\nlatter manner. We have not space to describe its effects upon the\\nbody in health, upon which its remedial applications are based, and\\nwill content ourselves with a brief description of the principal modes\\nof applying faradic electricity, and some of the principal diseases to\\nwhich it is applicable.\\nGeneral Faradization. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In making this application, place the\\npatient on an ordinary stool with his face toward the battery and his\\nfeet on a sheet of copper to which the conducting cord connected with\\nthe negative pole is attached. Patients who through paralysis or for\\nany other reason are unable to sit up, may receive the treatment\\nwhile lying in a bed or on a lounge, the sheet of copper being sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nported against the feet by means of a pillow or cushion. Except\\nin cases where there is a special indication of the application of elec-\\nti\u00e2\u0080\u0099icity to the lower limbs, the negative pole may be applied to the lower\\nend of the spine instead of the feet. This plan is a better one with\\ninfants, with whom difficulty may be experienced in keeping the feet", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0741.jp2"}, "742": {"fulltext": "694\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nupon a metallic plate. The right hand of the operator should be\\nplaced upon the forehead of the patient, while with the left he touches\\nthe sponge of the positive pole of the battery. The sponge should\\nnot be grasped at first, but simply touched with the tip of one finger.\\nThen, if the patient does not feel the current as desired, it may be\\ntaken in the hand and pressed with sufficient firmness to obtain as\\nThis jilan is better than\\nthe application of the\\nsponge directly to the\\nhead, as by this means\\nthe operator can deter\u00c2\u00ac\\nmine with exactness the\\nstrength of the current\\nwhich is applied, and can\\nmodify it to the condition\\nor feelings of the patient\\nin the most delicate de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree. Especial care should\\nbe taken in applying elec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricity to the head, as it is\\none of the most sensitive\\nparts of the whole body on\\naccount of the large num\u00c2\u00ac\\nber of nerves which it con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntains and the very close\\nproximity to the bones of the skull. After a few seconds, pass the\\nhand to the top of the head, first wetting the hair, as otherwise the\\ncurrent would not be communicated to the bodv, on account of the\\npoor conducting qualities of the hair. The top of the head at the\\npoint where phrenologists locate the organ of firmness, is an im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant point, as the application of electricity here has a powerful\\neffect upon the whole nervous system.\\nSome patients, however, are so extremely sensitive about the head,\\nthat they will not bear even the mildest application. In such, the\\napplication should begin with the back part of the head, which, to\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether with the upper part of the spinal cord, will usually bear quite\\nstrong applications. This, too, is an important point, as very marked\\neffects upon the whole system may be produced by application sim-\\nmuch strength of current as is needed.\\nO", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0742.jp2"}, "743": {"fulltext": "GENERAL FARADIZATION.\\n695\\nply to the back and sides of the neck. This is doubtless due to\\nthe large number of nerve trunks which pass from the brain through\\nthis region to other parts of the body. The sympathetic and gan\u00c2\u00ac\\nglionic systems also lie near the surface in this region, and hence are\\neasily affected by the application of electricity here. Although the\\nhand is usually much more agreeable than the sponge as a means of\\napplying electricity, the latter may be used on all parts of the body\\nexcept the head. In using it, the handle is taken in the right hand\\nand the sponge touched lightly to the patient at first, the pressure be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning increased as the strength of the current is ascertained. After\\nholding the sponge at the back of the neck for one or two minutes, it\\nshould be moved down the side of the neck on each side. Next ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntend the application to the spine by slowly moving the sponge toward\\nthe back of the neck down to the lower end of the spine. Then\\ngently remove it and return to the head, repeating the application.\\nAfter eight or ten applications of this kind, the sponge may be applied\\non either side of the spine below the border of the scapula. It should\\nnot, however, be applied over the scapula, as the application will be of\\nlittle benefit and will usually produce pain or unpleasant sensations.\\nSpecial pains should be taken to apply the sponge over the region of\\nthe kidneys, spleen, and liver, and the lower part of the back.\\nThe application should next be made to the chest and abdomen.\\nIn applying it to the chest, place the sponge at the borders of the\\nfront part of the chest and move it toward the sternum, following as\\nclosely as possible the course of the ribs. This is an excellent means\\nof developing the muscles of the chest. In applying to the abdomen,\\nthe sponge should be held stationary over the pit of the stomach, or\\nthe central portion of the abdomen may be manipulated with a sort\\nof kneading movement. Complete faradization includes applications\\nto the extremities also, although this is not always necessary. The\\napplication to these parts consists simply in passing the sponge over\\nthe muscles, using sufficient strength of current and pressure of the\\nsponge to cause a slight contraction of the muscles. The chief bene\u00c2\u00ac\\nficial effects of general faradization upon the nervous system may be\\nobtained by application of the poles to the feet and head, only apply\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the positive pole to the upper part of the neck or back part of the\\nhead, and retaining it in that position for ten or twenty minutes.\\nThis application usually produces very pleasant tonic effects. It\\nshould not be applied so strongly as to cause contraction of the muscles\\nof the neck.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0743.jp2"}, "744": {"fulltext": "RATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nLocal Faradization. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In this mode of using electricity, the cur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrent is applied only to some limited area of the body. This is chiefly\\nused for local diseases, although local applications to the neck and\\nspine affect the whole body, as well as those particular parts. The\\nproper rule to be followed in making local applications is to use care,\\nas a general thing, to keep the positive pole nearest the head. Local\\nfaradization has a wide range of application in the treatment of dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases. As its effects cannot be separated with great distinctness\\nfrom those of general faradization, we will consider the two together,\\nfirst calling attention to a few rules which should always be observed\\nin the application of electricity.\\n1. Use the mildest currents with which the effect desired can be\\nobtained. No benefit and much harm may be caused by the use of\\ntoo strong currents. Special care should be taken in the case of sen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsitive and nervous patients, especially at the outset.\\n2. Avoid passing the hand or sponge over portions of the body\\nwhere the bones come near the surface, as the scapula, the skull-\\nbones, the sternum, the elbows, the patellae, the prominences\\nabout the hips and ribs, and other places where the bones are scarcely\\ncovered with flesh. The pains produced when electricity is applied to\\nthese parts, often cause serious irritation and alarm to patients who\\nare unaccustomed to the use of electricity, and are likely to discourage\\nthem from continuing its employment.\\n3. Applications should at first be very short, and it should be re\u00c2\u00ac\\ngarded as a general rule, with few exceptions, that short applications\\nfrequently repeated are much more effective than long ones at greater\\nintervals. From five to twenty minutes is usually sufficiently long\\nfor an application in any ordinary case.\\n4. No attention should be paid to the slight muscular soreness\\nwhich often follows the first two or three applications of electricity,\\nas these will speedily pass away as the patient becomes accustomed to\\nthe use of this agent. The same may be said of the increased nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nousness and irritability sometimes noticed in patients beginning the\\nuse of electricity.\\n5. It is also specially important that the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s nervous system\\nshould be in a quiet condition during the application. If his interest\\nand confidence are fully secured, its effects will generally be much\\nmore marked than if the contrary is the case. This fact is true with\\nreference to nearly all remedial agents, but more especially of electric\u00c2\u00ac\\nity than of any other.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0744.jp2"}, "745": {"fulltext": "THE ELECTRIC BATH.\\n697\\nElectricity is applicable\u00e2\u0080\u0094and more usually with success\u00e2\u0080\u0094to nearly\\nall the curable diseases to which the human system is subject. It\\nmay also be used in incurable cases for the purpose of palliating symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms which cannot be wholly relieved. For this purpose it is one of\\nthe most successful remedies known. It is especially applicable in\\ncases of obscure nervous disorders in which a diagnosis cannot be\\nmade out with absolute certainty, as in these cases it proves of value\\nmore frequently than any other agent, and if intelligently applied will\\ncertainly do some good and can do no harm. Excellent results may\\nbe expected from the use of electricity in diseases due to or associated\\nwith general debility of the vital functions, impairment of nutrition,\\nsuch as dyspepsia, neurasthenia, or nerve-tire,\u00e2\u0080\u009d nervous debility,\\nanemia, hypochondriasis, hysteria, chronic rheumatism, paralysis,\\nchorea, some forms of skin disease, epilepsy, and various light affec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions. In the forms of disease mentioned, general faradization should\\nbe used.\\nLocal faradization is indicated in all diseases which are dependent\\non a local cause, which include some forms of local paralysis, most\\ncases of neuralgia, sprain, and other local injuries, diseases of the eye\\nand ear, and disease of the larynx and lungs. Local applications are\\nalso exceedingly useful in painful affections of the stomach and bow\u00c2\u00ac\\nels, and particularly in neuralgia of the abdomen and pelvic organs,\\nand local affections of the reproductive organs. Local applications are\\nalso frequently used in combination with general faradization to in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncrease local effects, as in special application to the joints in chronic\\nrheumatism, and to the stomach in nervous dyspepsia.\\nThe Electric Bath.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Electricity may be combined with water and\\nother agents in a variety of ways. The simplest form of electric bath\\nmay be applied in connection with the foot and sitz bath by placing\\nin the foot bath the negative pole and applying the positive pole as\\ndirected for general faradization, keeping the sponge very wet, so that\\na sponge bath is really administered to the patient at the same time\\nwith the electric current.\\nThe form of general faradization last mentioned in the description\\nof that mode of applying electricity, is especially adapted to the sitz\\nbath, as the positive pole may consist of a large wet sponge placed in\\nsuch a position that the patient can rest the back of his head upon it.\\nApplication made in this way for ten or fifteen minutes, or during\\nthe usual time of the bath, constitutes a very excellent form", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0745.jp2"}, "746": {"fulltext": "698\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nof treatment for nervous patients. By employing plates, which can\\nbe held in position by tapes or bands, the positive pole may be applied\\nto the stomach, abdomen, loins, or spine, in cases requiring such local\\napplication.\\nA better form of the electric bath, when general effects are desired,\\nmay be administered in an ordinary wooden full-bath tub. The cop\u00c2\u00ac\\nper or zinc plates may be placed at each end of the bath, with which\\nthe positive and negative poles of the battery may be connected,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the\\npositive to the head, the negative to the foot. The back of the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient should be supported while in the tub by a sloping board of the\\nwidth of the tub, and having in the center a slit four or five inches in\\nwidth, so as to allow the passage of the electric current through the\\nbody. A still better plan is to place under the back of the head and\\nneck a large sponge with which the positive pole may be connected as\\nin the sitz bath, and the negative pole may be connected with the body\\nby means of a sponge electrode used on the patient in essentially the\\nsame manner as directed for general faradization. Both methods are,\\nhowever, rather crude, and only very imperfect results can be obtained\\nfrom such forms of bath. To administer the bath successfully, secur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the best results, a bath apparatus is necessary. It consists of a\\nwooden tub with a false bottom made so as to support the upper\\npart of the head while in the bath. No part of the body comes in\\ncontact with the electrodes, as the water is a sufficiently good con\u00c2\u00ac\\nductor of electricity to communicate the current to the body. At the\\nhead of the bath is placed an elaborate electrical apparatus consisting\\nof a helix, in which the galvanic current is converted into faradic elec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricity, and a switch-board, which bears a number of nickel-plated\\nknobs connected with the interior of the apparatus by means of which\\nthe electric current can be controlled at pleasure. One knob starts\\nthe apparatus by connecting the battery with it; another connects the\\nelectric current with the electrodes of the tub. By means of another\\nthe current can be instantly reversed at pleasure. Twelve other\\nknobs are used for bringing into connection any two of the twelve\\ndifferent electrodes connected with the bath. By means of this elab\u00c2\u00ac\\norate apparatus it is possible to pass the electric current through any\\npart of the body of the patient while lying in the water, or to pass\\ndivided currents in all directions through the body at the same time.\\nThe length of the bath should not be more than from five to fifteen\\nminutes, and should be carefully adapted to the condition of the patient.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0746.jp2"}, "747": {"fulltext": "ELECTRO- VAPOR BA TIL\\n099\\nThe water of the bath should be of the same temperature as for the\\nfull bath. Salt and other mineral substances are frequently added to\\nthe water, but their principal effect is to increase its conducting power.\\nThe administration of this bath requires a skilled operator, as the\\nelectric current connected with it is so powerful that much harm might\\nbe done by a blunder on the part of the person administering the bath.\\nIt is, however, under such complete control that in the hands of a\\nskilled attendant it can be adapted to the sensibilities of the most del\u00c2\u00ac\\nicate patient. This form of administering electricity is frequently\\nwell borne when the remedy can be used in no other way.\\nThis bath is useful in nearly all cases in which general faradization\\nis indicated. It is only contra-indicated by great emaciation and\\nwant of power to react after the application of water. In these cases,\\nhowever, by beginning with general faradization, the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion may in many cases be so improved as to admit of the application\\nof the bath. In cases of this kind, it is well to apply an inunc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion with the bath to secure a thorough activity of the skin and pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvent taking cold. Most persons experience much stronger tonic effects\\nafter the application of the electric bath than after general faradiza\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion applied in the usual way. In a very extensive use of this bath\\nfor a number of years we have come to consider it the most powerful\\nand useful tonic available in the treatment of various forms of nervous\\nprostration and debility. This bath has also been shown to be es\u00c2\u00ac\\npecially useful in eliminating from the system metallic substances, such\\nas lead and mercury. It has been stated by scientific authorities that\\nlead can sometimes be discovered in the water of the bath after its\\napplication to a person suffering with lead-poisoning. We have never\\nverified this statement by actual experiment, but the fact that every\\napplication of electricity is accompanied by electrolysis, or the decom\u00c2\u00ac\\nposing effect of the electric current, certainly gives grounds for the\\nsupposition that such an effect might be produced. We are positive\\nof having seen most excellent results follow the administration of the\\nbath in such cases, at any rate.\\nElectro-Yapor Hath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a combination of general faradiza\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion with the ordinary vapor bath. It may be administered by means\\nof a faradic battery in connection with any one of the different\\nmethods of applying the vapor bath, in all of which it will be found\\nusually effective. It is most conveniently applied in connection\\nwith a vapor box, or with a battery and apparatus constructed es-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0747.jp2"}, "748": {"fulltext": "700\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\npecially for the purpose. It should he mentioned, however, that no\\nelectricity is communicated to the body through the vapor, as has been\\nclaimed by numerous charlatans who have employed the bath in va\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious forms. Vapor is not a conductor of either galvanic or faraclic\\nelectricity, and hence cannot be the means of communicating it to the\\nbody. We have taken pains to test in a thorough manner with the\\ngalvanometer electro-vapor baths in which it was claimed that the\\nvapor was electrified, and have always found the claim to be false.\\nThis bath should be applied in cases in which both the vapor bath\\nand general faradization are indicated. The advantages of the com\u00c2\u00ac\\nbination are that by means of electricity the relaxing effects of the\\nvapor bath are counteracted by the tonic effects of electricity, so that\\nthe patient can endure longer and more frequently-repeated use of\\nthe powerful eliminative effects of the vapor bath than without the use\\nof electricity. We have never been able to observe any specific effects\\nfrom the bath, although we have for several years made daily use of\\nit in a large number of cases.\\nThermo-Electric Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This bath is a combination of faradic\\nelectricity with hot air. It may be administered by means of a faradic\\nbattery in connection with the ordinary hot-air bath, or by the appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation of general faradization during the exposure to hot air in the\\nTurkish bath. The effects of electricity in combination with hot air\\nare similar to those obtained by its use in connection with the vapor\\nbath. We have found it particularly useful in the treatment of chronic\\nrheumatism, as the application of electricity to the painful joints\\ngreatly enhances the soothing effects of the bath. In some cases we\\nhave secured relief in this way when all other means had failed. We\\nhave devised and had constructed for the administration of this\\nbath at the Sanitarium an apparatus, the form of which is essen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntially as follows: It is a double-walled cabinet, having windows\\nwhich slide upward upon two sides, and a door upon one\\nside. It is lined throughout with zinc, with the exception of\\nthe bottom; this is composed of slats placed about one-lialf inch\\napart, underneath which is a coil of steam-pipe which is connected\\nwith the steam heating apparatus in the building. In the front part\\nof the apparatus is placed a stool so constructed as to be raised or\\nlowered at pleasure while the patient is seated upon it. In front of\\nthe stool is a foot-rest, upon which is placed a plate used as the nega\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive electrode. Another electrode is placed upon the stool, and still", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0748.jp2"}, "749": {"fulltext": "THERMO-ELECTRIC BATH\\n701\\nothers are so arranged as to be connected with various parts of the\\nbody at the will of the operator. A folding cover resting against the\\nback side of the apparatus may be brought forward, and in connec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion with an adjustable part just inside the door, behind the patient\\nwhen he is seated upon the stool, the lower part of the cabinet may\\nbe divided from the upper part so that the hot air will be applied only\\nto portions of the body below the head. By sliding up the windows,\\nthe patient may thus have pure air to breathe while taking the bath.\\nIf the effect of the Turkish bath is required, the folding cover can be\\nthrown back and the windows brought down so that the whole body\\nwill be immersed in the hot air. No unpleasant effects are felt from the\\nconfinement as provision is made for sufficient ventilation to keep\\nthe air pure. During its application, the electric current can be passed\\nat will in different directions through various parts of the body by\\nmeans of a very convenient switch-board placed outside the appa\u00c2\u00ac\\nratus and under the entire control of the attendant. By means of a\\nperforated steam-pipe led into the bottom of the cabinet beneath the\\nfalse bottom, steam can be led into it, thus securing a vapor or Rus-\\nsian bath instead of the hot-air or Turkish. At the conclusion of the\\nbath, by means of valves also placed outside of the cabinet, either a\\nshower bath or spray bath may be administered without exposing the\\npatient to the cool air, the temperature of the water being accurately\\ngraduated by means of a device for the purpose which enables the at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntendant to ascertain the temperature of the water before it reaches the\\npatient. The above-described apparatus we have found to be the most\\nuseful for bath purposes of any with which we have ever become ac\u00c2\u00ac\\nquainted, as by its use we are able to administer so large a variety of\\nbaths, hot-air, Turkish, vapor, Russian, thermo-electric, electro-vapor,\\nspray, shower, and electric baths being all given with equal facility\\nand efficacy.\\nWe have examined the bath lately introduced into several of our\\nlarge cities which is called the thermo-electric bath, but which produces\\nno such effects as are claimed for it. The electricity for this bath is gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerated by the alternate heating and cooling of a set of zinc and copper\\nplates in the bottom of the cabinet. It is claimed by the inventors\\nand those by whom it is employed that the whole cabinet is filled with\\nthe electricity thus generated; but from a careful examination of the\\nbath we have become satisfied that the amount of electricity thus gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerated is so small as to be inappreciable in its effects, and we have", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0749.jp2"}, "750": {"fulltext": "702\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nshown beyond all possible question that the claims of its advocates are\\nin the highest degree absurd and unreliable. It is stated, for instance,\\nthat through the action of thermo-electricity a diffuse perspiration will\\nbe produced at 90\u00c2\u00b0, and that a higher temperature than this is never\\nrequired in the bath on account of the potent effects of the combined\\ninfluence of heat, electricity, and oxygen In a personal test of\\nthe bath we found that moisture appeared upon the body at a lower\\ntemperature than 90\u00c2\u00b0, but this was wholly attributable to the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndensation of moisture produced by the contact of water from the\\nshower with the hot plates in the bottom of the cabinet. The head,\\nwhich was not confined in the bath, did not perspire in the slightest\\ndegree, and real perspiration did not begin until the temperature was\\nraised and maintained for some time at 105\u00c2\u00b0. The thermometer of\\nthe attendant very conveniently showed 92\u00c2\u00b0, but a self-registering\\nthermometer which we took with us into the bath showed at its con\u00c2\u00ac\\nclusion the temperature stated. We cannot resist the conclusion that\\nthis much-vaunted bath, when scientifically considered, is something of\\na humbug, since it does not accomplish what is claimed for it. We\\nbelieve that all the effects produced by it are attributable to the hot\\nair employed in connection with it. It is certainly an excellent hot\u00c2\u00ac\\nair bath, but that is all that can be said in its favor, except, perhaps,\\nthat it may have considerable potency in affecting the imagination of\\nthe patient. The bath previously described is vastly superior to it in\\nevery particular, as the electric current produced in connection with it\\nis a sensible one and can be increased or diminished, as the necessities\\nof the case require.\\nVarious Combinations of Electricity with Water.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Electricity\\nmay be combined with water in a variety of other ways. The electric\\npour is a very simple and efficient combination. It may be conven\u00c2\u00ac\\niently administered by connecting the negative pole with some part of\\nthe patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s body, as the feet, and the positive with a tin dipper. When\\nthe water is poured through the dipper upon any part of the body, the\\ncircuit will be completed and the patient will feel its effects. This is an\\nexcellent application to painful or swollen joints. It is also a favorite\\nway of concluding the electric bath, the pour being administered to the\\nback of the neck and to the spine. By the use of a metal nozzle or a cop\u00c2\u00ac\\nper wire with a coil at one end placed in the rubber tube, the hose douche\\nmay also be converted into an electric douche and advantageously used\\nin the treatment of enlarged glands, hypertrophy and congestion of the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0750.jp2"}, "751": {"fulltext": "SURGICAL USES OF ELECTRICITY. 70\\nliver and spleen, as well as for the other purposes for which the douche\\nis applicable. Electricity used in this way in connection with the uter\u00c2\u00ac\\nine douche is a very effective means of increasing the utility of that very\\nvaluable remedial agent. In fact, we consider this method the best of\\nall for applying electricity to the uterus, as it is far less irritating than\\nthe contact of a metal electrode. Electricity may also be applied to the\\nnose in the nasal douche in the same way, care being taken to keep the\\nglass nozzle dry. It may be applied to the ear and eye by the same\\nmeans. It is possible also to administer electricity through the medium\\nof the spray, but the effects thus obtained are very slight. We have fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently combined electricity with the foot bath, cold compress, hot\\nfomentations, and even packs, with excellent results.\\nOther Electrical Appliances. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It has been found that two metals\\nof whatever character, as zinc and copper or silver, when placed in con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntact with the skin, generate a slight current of electricity on account of\\nthe action of the perspiration upon the zinc. The quantity of electricity\\nproduced in this manner, however, is exceedingly small, and, consequently,\\nit is very doubtful whether appliances of this sort can be made of any\\npractical value in the treatment of disease. Quacks, however, have made\\ngreat capital out of this mode of applying electricity, and have con\u00c2\u00ac\\nducted a large business in this as well as in other countries in the man\u00c2\u00ac\\nufacture of galvanic belts and various other appliances of the same sort,\\nwhich are recommended to be worn by persons suffering from all forms\\nof disease, these appliances being held out as a panacea for all the ills to\\nwhich human flesh is heir. We have met many persons who had worn\\nthese belts for months without an appreciable effect. We have no\\nhesitation in pronouncing them utterly worthless for most of the pur\u00c2\u00ac\\nposes for which they are recommended, and so slightly beneficial in any\\ncase as to be of little or no value as remedial agents.\\nSill \u00e2\u0080\u00a2gical Uses of Electricity. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Electricity has come to be con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsidered as one of the most useful of surgical appliances. By means of\\nnumerous ingenious devices which arc now furnished with the batteries\\nfor use in surgery, it is possible to perform almost any operation which\\ncan be performed by all other surgical appliances combined, if we ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncept the various forms of .splints and braces used in the treatment\\nof deformities, although many of these may be replaced by some form\\nof electric appliance. Through the well-known heating effects of elec-\\ntricitv, parts may be rapidly and almost painlessly destroyed, the opera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion being known as electro-cauterv. We have frequently employed\\nO v", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0751.jp2"}, "752": {"fulltext": "704\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nthis method in the removal of polypi, tumors, and other morbid growths\\nwhich could not have been otherwise treated without great risk and\\neven considerable danger to the patient. By means of electrolysis, or\\nthe decomposing power of electricity, nevi, aneurisms, cancers, and nu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmerous other morbid growths and conditions, may be removed. Elec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrolysis furnishes the best known means of depilation, or removal of the\\nhair, the method of which is fully described under the proper heading.\\nMEDICAL GYMNASTICS, OR SWEDISH MOVEMENTS,\\nThe value of exercises of various sorts as a remedial measure has\\nfor ages been recognized by both barbarous and civilized nations.\\nThe Chinese, one of the oldest nations on the globe, together with the\\ninhabitants of India, have long appreciated the value of exercise. Ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncording to accounts which have been gathered from their writings,\\nthey have for the last two thousand years or more possessed a knowl\u00c2\u00ac\\nedge of the remedial value of exercise, and have employed it fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently in a more or less systematic manner. The ancient Greeks and\\nRomans also employed exercises of various sorts, not only for devel\u00c2\u00ac\\noping the body, but for relieving many diseased conditions.\\nWe might find it interesting to note more particularly some of the\\npeculiar modes of treatment employed by the various nations men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned in ancient and modern times; but as our space is limited, we\\nwill confine our remarks entirely to what are known at the present\\ntime as Swedish Movements.\u00e2\u0080\u009d This system of medical gymnastics\\nwas chiefly developed by a Swede by the name of Ling, who was\\nborn about the middle of the last century. His system of exercise\\nwas put in practice in Stockholm, Sweden, about the year 1813. The\\nresults obtained were so remarkable and attracted such general atten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion that Ling very soon secured the cooperation of the Swedish\\nGovernment, which enabled him to found an institution under gov\u00c2\u00ac\\nernmental patronage for the employment of his system for the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of chronic diseases of various sorts, which was so successful that\\nit remains in existence to the present time, though its founder has\\nbeen dead for more than forty years. At the present time many hun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndred patients are annually treated at this institution, and its success\\nhas encouraged the establishment of similar institutions in various\\nparts, especially in this country, so that it is probable that at.\\nthe present time there are not less than fifty in active operation.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0752.jp2"}, "753": {"fulltext": "TO REGULATE THE CIRCULATION.\\n705\\nTHE REMEDIAL VALUE OF MOVEMENTS.\\nThe value of movements in the treatment of disease has become\\nnow so thoroughly established that it is not necessary for us to ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce other arguments than the results of their use to show their utility.\\nFor some years after the introduction of this mode of treatment, it\\nwas looked upon with suspicion by the better class of physicians gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally, and was left to be employed by quacks and charlatans. In\\nmany instances it has been employed by unscrupulous persons who\\nsought to attract patronage by laying claim to the possession of skill\u00c2\u00ac\\nful magnetic powers. There have been many cases in which patients\\nwere benefited by the treatment of these quacks, when in fact their\\nsuccess was wholly due to the results of the manipulations of various\\nsorts which were invariably employed by the so-called magnetic\\ndoctors.\u00e2\u0080\u009d We will now briefly consider some of the principal remedial\\neffects of the employment of medical gymnastics.\\n1. To Regulate the Circulation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It has long been recognized as\\nan established physiological fact that the circulation of the blood\\nis greatly influenced by the action of the muscles. By muscular ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion the blood is pressed along the veins, and thus its progress toward\\nthe heart is greatly accelerated. Whenever there is a deficiency of\\nmuscular activity, as in persons who are confined to their beds or who\\nare unable to take a sufficient amount of daily exercise, the em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployment of Swedish movements will often produce most marvelous\\nresults in restoring to a normal condition the unbalanced circulation.\\nThey are of special service as a derivative measure when applied to the\\nhands and feet of any person suffering with habitual coldness of these\\nmembers. We are acquainted with no remedy which will so readily\\nsecure marked and permanent results in this direction as this. Ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied to the whole skin, it is an excellent means of relieving conges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the head, spine, liver, and other organs.\\n2. To Increase Secretion and Excretion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Movements are of\\nvery great service in cases in which there is very giteat diminution of\\nsecretion and excretion. They are especially useful in cases of torpid\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of the liver and inactivity of the skin,\\n3. To Increase Respiratory Power. \u00e2\u0080\u0094No function may be so\\nrapidly augmented and permanently increased by the aid of move\u00c2\u00ac\\nments as that of respiration. We have known patients to double their\\n45", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0753.jp2"}, "754": {"fulltext": "706\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nbreathing capacity by a few weeks\u00e2\u0080\u0099 practice in the employment of\\nlung gymnastics.\\n4. To Increase Digestive Power. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In the great majority of\\nchronic diseases of other organs, as well as in functional derangement\\nof the stomach, deficient muscular power and activity of the stomach\\nand intestinal canal is one of the principal morbid conditions, and one\\nto which especial attention must be given in directing a successful\\nmode of treatment. In many cases, movements applied to the abdo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmen seem to meet these indications better than any other remedy\\nwhich can be employed. We have been in the habit of prescribing\\nthis means of treatment in cases of this sort for a number of years,\\nand are more and more thoroughly satisfied with the results obtained.\\n5. To Increase Assimilation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In not a small proportion of cases\\nof chronic disease which come under the care of a physician, defective\\nassimilation is one of the most serious obstacles which must be over\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome in conducting the case toward a successful issue. It is not what\\na person eats, or even what he digests, that benefits him, but what he\\nassimilates. There is no means by which assimilation may be so pow\u00c2\u00ac\\nerfully stimulated and encouraged as by the careful and skillful em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployment of Swedish movements. This fact is now so thoroughly\\nrecognized by the leading physicians of all countries that this means\\nof treatment is relied upon as almost the sole remedy in the treatment\\nof a large class of cases.\\n6. To Increase Yital Action. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The influence of movements in in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreasing vital action is shown not only by the rapidity with which pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntients gain in flesh under their employment, but by the fact that the\\nimmediate effect of the application in the majority of cases is to produce\\nmarked rises of temperature which cannot be accounted for in any\\nother way but that there has been a marked increase in vital action\\nas a result of treatment. As the effect clearly suggests, the remedy is\\nof great service in the treatment of cases of general debility and all\\nother diseases in which there is general inactivity of the vital\\nfunctions.\\n7. To Regulate Muscular Action. \u00e2\u0080\u0094No remedy is of greater value\\nin the treatment of that class of cases in which there is disordered\\nmuscular activity, as in various distortions of the spine, which result\\nfrom unequal muscular action, in the great majority of cases of dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nplacement of the womb, and various other diseases peculiar to women.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0754.jp2"}, "755": {"fulltext": "DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS MOVEMENTS.\\n707\\nIn cases of paralysis no other remedy, unless it be electricity, will ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomplish so much as this, and if we were obliged to dispense with the\\nuse of one of these two remedies we should certainly choose this as\\nthe one of greatest value.\\nGeneral Principles Governing the Application of Movements*\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094In the application of medical gymnastics it is important to give at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntention to the following points:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. The kind of movements to be taken should be carefully and ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurately adapted to the condition of the patient.\\n2. If the movements to be taken are of such a character that the\\npatient can administer them to himself, he should receive careful in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruction, as everything depends upon the proper application of the\\nmeans employed; if they be given by another person, the attendant\\nshould be thoroughly trained, as much more harm than good will be\\ndone by an unskillful application of the remedy.\\n3. Movements are best administered at about ten o\u00e2\u0080\u0099clock in the\\nforenoon, or between three and four o\u00e2\u0080\u0099clock in the afternoon, unless\\nthere is some special reason w T hy they should be administered at some\\nother time, as in cases of slow digestion.\\n4. At the beginning of a course of treatment with movements, the\\nfirst application should be gentle, so as to avoid the production of\\nmuscular soreness and nervous irritability, which will often appear\\nwhen this precaution is disregarded. In case, however, the patient\\nsuffers with a slight soreness, or with an increase of nervous irritabil\u00c2\u00ac\\nity, and other slightly unpleasant symptoms, his fears should be at\\nonce quieted by the assurance that both these symptoms will disappear\\nin a few days, as they will be almost certain to do.\\n5. In the application of movements, care should always be taken\\nnot to extend them sufficiently long to induce great fatigue. The pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient should always be made to take an hour or two of rest after the\\napplication.\\nDescription of Various Movements. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The various movements\\nemployed are divided into three general classes Active, Passive, and\\nHalf-Active, or Active-Passive. In the first class of movements the\\nexercise is obtained wholly from the individual effort of the patient;\\nin the second, the exercise is applied by means of an attendant; in the\\nthird class there is a combination of the two, attendant and patient,\\ncooperating, the two acting either alternately or at the same time,.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0755.jp2"}, "756": {"fulltext": "708\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\neach gently resisting the other\u00e2\u0080\u0099s efforts. In institutions in which this\\nremedy is relied upon almost entirely it is common to give a great va\u00c2\u00ac\\nriety of movements of various sorts. We will not attempt to describe\\nthe whole list, but will give a brief description of a few of those which\\nwe have found the most useful, and which can be the most readily\\nutilized.\\nMovements to Develop the Muscles of the Trunk. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Figs. 232-\\n245 represent movements which are especially designed to develop the\\nmuscles of the back, chest, and abdomen.\\nan exercise to be taken in a door\u00c2\u00ac\\nposts of proper height. The po-\\nvell shown in the cut. The ex-\\nlg one foot and placing it for-\\nat the same time throwing the\\nFig\\\\ 234.\\nbody forward with energy. The forward motion being arrested sud\u00c2\u00ac\\ndenly by the arms, a strong strain is brought upon the muscles of\\nthe front of the body, particularly those of the chest. After the for\u00c2\u00ac\\nward movement, the foot is returned to its place beside the other. This\\nmovement is repeated eight or ten times with each foot. As in all other\\nmovements, the action should be deliberate, and energy and considerable\\nmuscular strength should be employed. This is a most excellent means\\nfor strengthening the chest.\\nFig. 233. Another admirable movement for developing the chest and\\nthe muscles of the trunk. The feet are thrown apart to brace the body,\\nthe hands being clasped over the head, and the trunk is oscillated from\\nFig. 232 represents\\nway, or between two\\nsition is sufficiently v\\ne-rcise consists in raisir\\nward as in walking,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0756.jp2"}, "757": {"fulltext": "TRUNK DEVELOPMENT.\\n700\\nside to side several times in succession then the same movement is ex\u00c2\u00ac\\necuted from before backward.\\nFig. 234. The weight of the body is partly sustained by the hand\\nholding the top of a bed-post, or a ring fastened in a wall or post. The\\nmovement consists in swinging the body, making the points of support\\nof the hands and feet the centers of motion. The movement may be\\nvaried by allowing the body to fall slowly toward the hands by bending\\nthe arms at the elbows, and then straightening the arms to restore the\\nbody to the first position again. The effect is to expand the chest and\\nstrengthen the muscles of the abdomen and back.\\nFig. 235. The body is placed in the kneeling posture, with a cushion\\nunder the knees, and the heels prevented from rising when the body\\nFig. 235. Fig. 236. Fig. 237.\\nbends forward, as shown by the dotted line, by being placed under the edge\\nof a sofa or some other convenient object. This movement affects not\\nonly the trunk but also the muscles of the calf and thigh.\\nFig. 236. The patient stands against a wall or\\npost, and bends forward as far as possible with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout bending the knees. By the aid of an as\u00c2\u00ac\\nsistant, the head may be readily lowered to a level\\nwith the knees.\\nFig. 237. In this movement the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s head is\\nthrown back as far as possible, and to prevent\\nthe patient from falling backward, the head is\\nsupported by the wall or a post.\\nFig. 238 represents essentially the same move\u00c2\u00ac\\nment, its effect being intensified by bending the\\nbody backward nearly to a right angle. In tak-\\nFig. 233.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0757.jp2"}, "758": {"fulltext": "710\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ning this movement it is necessary to have the hack supported by the\\nhand of an assistant.\\nFig. 239. A movement calculated to increase the strength of the mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles of the back. The trunk is kept perfectly rigid, while the body is\\nmaintained in position for a few seconds, or until the muscles begin to\\nshow signs of fatigue.\\nFig. 240. The body\\nis supported by the\\ntoes, which rest upon\\nthe floor, and the\\nhands are placed upon\\na stool o r platform\\nraised about a foot\\nhigher than the floor.\\no\\nThe effect of the move\u00c2\u00ac\\nment is to increase\\nthe volume of the\\nchest by throwing it\\nforward.\\nFig. 241. This\\nmovement is some\u00c2\u00ac\\nwhat similar to the\\npreceding, but its ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is different, the\\ntension being brought\\no o\\nchiefly upon the ab\u00c2\u00ac\\ndominal muscles. Ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncellent effects are ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained by its use in\\ncases of prolapsus of\\nthe pelvic organs, rec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntum, etc. The body should be brought slowly into position, the feet\\nbeing retained in position for a moment and allowed to fall again.\\nAfter resting a minute or two the movement should be repeated, until\\nthe body has been elevated five or ten times.\\nFig. 242. In this movement the body is wholly supported by the\\nhead and heels, which rest upon platforms raised a few inches from the\\nfloor. This movement calls into vigorous action all the muscles of the\\nneck, trunk, and legs. A little assistance will at first be required by", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0758.jp2"}, "759": {"fulltext": "TRUNK DEVELOPMENT.\\n711\\nthe patient in getting into position. The position should be main\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained for a few seconds, and then the body may be let down to the\\nfloor to rest. After three or four minutes the movement may be re\u00c2\u00ac\\npeated. The number of repetitions must depend, of course, entirely\\nupon the strength of the patient. Care should be used not to strain\\nthe muscles too violently, which may easily be done in taking this\\nmovement, especially by beginners.\\nFig. 243. The trunk is supported upon a\\nplatform in such a way that the lower end of the\\nspine just reaches to the end of the supporting\\nsurface. The limbs are held rigidly in the position\\nseen in the cut. This is a powerful means of exercising the muscles of\\nthe abdomen and thighs.\\nFig. 244. In this movement the position is reversed, the legs being\\nsupported and held in position upon a platform by an attendant while\\nthe trunk is sustained in the air by the muscles of the abdomen and\\nthighs. This movement should be used cautiously at first by those\\nwho are unaccustomed to such exercise.\\nFig. 245. This is a modification of the preceding, in which the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0759.jp2"}, "760": {"fulltext": "712\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ntrunk is sustained with the face downward. In this movement the\\nprincipal strain is upon the muscles of the back instead of the\\nabdomen.\\nMiscellaneous Movements. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 246, which represents toe-stand\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, requires no explanation. It is an excellent means of increasing\\ncirculation in the lower extremities. The body should be slowly ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nvated into the position shown, the patient rising as high as possible\\nupon the toes while slightly supporting the body by the finger placed\\nagainst the wall or a post. The elevated position should be maintained\\nas long as possible, and the body slowly lowered to its natural posi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. The movement, in order to be effective, must be executed very\\nslowly, so as to give time for the desired changes in the blood-vessels.\\nFig. 247 represents an excellent exercise for the feet. The position\\nof the feet is well shown in the cut. The exercise is produced by\\nbending the knee and throwing the weight upon the forward limb.\\nThis movement should also be executed slowly, being repeated ten to\\ntwelve times with each foot.\\nFig. 248 represents a light form of exercise consisting of rotation of\\nthe limbs. The limbs may be twisted together, both in the same di\u00c2\u00ac\\nrection, or in alternate directions.\\nA very great variety of other movements of a similar character\\nmight be given, but many of these are included under the head of\\ngymnastic exercises, which are fully described elsewhere in this work.\\nPassive and Active-Passive Movements. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This class of move\u00c2\u00ac\\nments requires the assistance of a skilled attendant. Many of them", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0760.jp2"}, "761": {"fulltext": "PASSIVE AND ACTIVE-PASSIVE MOVEMENTS.\\nTVS\\nmay be learned by almost any intelligent person, however, and their\\ngreat utility warrants a brief description in this connection.\\nFigs. 249 and 250 represent exercise of the arm, flexion and exten\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion. These movements, like most other passive movements, are appli-\\nFigr. 251.\\ncable to persons who are either too weak to take active exercise or are\\nsuffering from paralysis which renders them incapable of doing so. It\\nis a most useful exercise in cases of rigidity of the joints as the result\\nof fractures, sprains, or other accidents which require long inactivity.\\nIt should be employed in all such cases; and neglect of this impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntant measure in cases requiring it has not infrequently resulted in ir\u00c2\u00ac\\nreparable injury to the affected joints.\\nFig. 251 illustrates flexion and extension of the hand at the wrist;\\nto be used in the same cases as the preceding.\\nFig. 252 indicates the same kind of exercise applied to the lower\\nextremities.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0761.jp2"}, "762": {"fulltext": "714 RATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nFigs. 253 and 254 represent an attendant in the act of flexing\\nand extending the foot of a paralytic patient.\\nFig. 255 shows the method of rotating the hand at the wrist, a means\\nof treatment often found useful in cases in which there is deficient\\nmobility of the joint.\\nFig. 256 illustrates the same movement applied to the foot.\\nFig. 255.\\nFig. 257 shows the position of the lower limbs and the hands of the\\nattendant in applying the rotary movement to the hip-joint.\\nFulling Movement. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 258 illustrates a form of passive move\u00c2\u00ac\\nment which has been appropriately designated as the fulling move\u00c2\u00ac\\nment. The cut represents the movement as applied to the arm. It is\\nFig. 256.\\nFig 257.\\napplied to the head, neck, trunk, and lower limbs in a similar manner.\\nIt is an excellent means for encouraging assimilation and relieving in\u00c2\u00ac\\nternal congestion by increasing the circulation of the blood in the sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nface of the body.\\nKneading. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 259 illustrates a method of kneading the muscles\\nof the arm. The muscles of the arm are grasped at its upper extrem-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0762.jp2"}, "763": {"fulltext": "STROKING.\\n715\\nity by the thumb and finger, being rubbed to and fro between them\\nas the hand passes along the arm. In a similar manner the whole\\nbody may be kneaded. Kneading of the bowels applied in a manner\\nsimilar to that in which a baker kneads bread, employing either one\\nor both hands, is a most excellent means of relieving slow digestion\\nand chronic constipation.\\nStroking .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 260 illustrates a movement known as stroking.\\nThe hands are applied to the part of the body to which the movement\\nFig-. 258.\\nFig. 259.\\nFig. 260.\\nis being applied, and are moved slowly from above downward at first,\\nand then afterward in an opposite direction, in such a manner as to fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlow the course of the veins and thus encourage the venous circulation.\\nThe application may be a very gentle one, soothing in character, or\\nmay be sufficiently vigorous to secure a considerable degree of exer\u00c2\u00ac\\ncise. Applied to the head and spine, stroking is a very excellent sed\u00c2\u00ac\\native, often securing sleep in persons who are unable to sleep on ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncount of nervousness. Stroking the abdomen is an excellent means of\\nincreasing the activity of the bowels, and should be made to follow\\nthe course of the colon, so as to encourage the downward passage of\\nthe contents of the bowels. The hands should be applied low down\\non the right side and pressed upward to the ribs, across to the oppo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsite side, and then downward to a point opposite the place of starting.\\nEither one or both hands may be applied, and the movement may be\\nmade as gentle or as vigorous as the condition of the patient or the\\neffect desired may require. At the outset of treatment it will often\\nbe found that great tenderness is present, so that the most gentle ma-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0763.jp2"}, "764": {"fulltext": "716\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nnipulation must be employed but an experienced manipulator will at\\nfirst avoid the tender points, gradually encroaching upon them more\\nand more, until finally as great a degree of vigor may be employed as\\nis desired.\\nClapping. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 261. This movement consists in alternate percus\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion of the surface with the palms of the hands. It is one of the most\\ngenerally applicable of all the forms of movement, being usefully ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied after nearly all forms of water bath. Whenever it is necessary\\nto excite activity of the surface it is an admirable measure. Its ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfect is evidenced by the red color of the skin which almost invariably\\nfollows its application.\\nChopping. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 262. This movement is similar to the preceding,\\nthe only difference being that the edge of the hand, instead of the palm,\\nis used in application. In both chopping and clapping, it is important\\nthat the movement of the hand should be wholly from the wrist, which\\nshould be kept perfectly flexible. When the wrists are rigid, the move\u00c2\u00ac\\nment being made from the elbows, the effect produced is unpleasant,\\nthe patient feeling as though he were being pounded. In chopping, the\\nblow should be quick and sharp, though little force should be employed.\\nThe surface should be struck with the fingers, which should be kept\\na little way apart, and held loosely, so that they will clap together with\\neach stroke. The object of the movement is to secure by quick, short\\nblows rapid contraction of the muscles. It is a most excellent means of\\npassive exercise, and a most efficient promoter of assimilation. Chop-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0764.jp2"}, "765": {"fulltext": "SAWING AND VIBRATION.\\n717\\nping may be applied to the whole body. It should be executed\\nsystematically.\\nKnocking. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This movement consists in gently striking some part\\nof the body with the clenched hand, the force of the blow being received\\nupon the palm of the hand. Fig. 2G3 shows a form of this movement\\nU\\nFig-. 267.\\nwhich is known as chine knocking.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The patient supports himself\\nwith one hand against the wall, and, leaning forward, strikes upon the\\nlower part of the back with the other hand twenty or thirty smart\\nblows. This movement is very effective in removing the dull, aching\\npain often felt in this region, and exciting activity of the lower bowels.\\nSawing. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 264 illustrates this simple movement, which may\\nsometimes be employed with advantage. Its effects are similar to\\nthose of stroking, though it is a somewhat more vigorous movement.\\nYibration. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 265 illustrates the manner of vibrating the arm.\\nThe assistant takes the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s arm, holds it out straight, and vi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrates it as rapidly as possible for fully a minute. After a minute\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nrest the same is repeated, until the vibration has been performed eight\\nor ten times. The lower extremities are vibrated in a similar manner.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0765.jp2"}, "766": {"fulltext": "718\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nThe vibration of the chest, abdomen, and other parts of the trunk, is\\nperformed by placing the palm of the hand upon the part to be exer\u00c2\u00ac\\ncised, and by a rapid quivering movement of the muscles of the arm\\nproducing the desired effect.\\nPercussion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 26G. This exercise consists in striking the sole\\nof the foot, protected by a shoe or boot, with a flat-sided ferule or\\nwooden rod for the purpose. This is an excellent means for warming\\ncold feet, and has been recommended for chilblains.\\nMassage. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This mode of treatment, which is at the present time\\nbecoming quite popular, especially in the treatment of cases of nervous\\ndebility, anemia, etc., is really nothing more nor less than a combina\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of a number of the above-described forms of treatment. Treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment generally begins with the feet. The first movement applied is\\nfulling of the skin of the part manipulated, which is followed by\\nkneading. One part of the body after another is manipulated, until\\nthe treatment has been applied to the whole body, especial attention\\nbeing given to the bowels and loins. Vibration, chopping, and strik-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0766.jp2"}, "767": {"fulltext": "MASSAGE.\\n710\\ning are next applied, the treatment concluding with stroking of the\\nhead and spine. In many cases in which this^treatment is indicated,\\nthere is great tenderness of the spine or intercostal spaces, as in cases\\nof spinal irritation, nervousness, etc. The attendant must take care\\nnot to exaggerate the suffering of the patient by rude handling of\\nthese parts, but by encroaching gently upon them from day to day\\ngradually accustom them to touch and manipulation, until finally, in\\nFig-. 270.\\nFig-. 271.\\nthe great majority of cases, the tenderness may be made to wholly\\ndisappear. We have often observed cases in which a sensation of\\nacute pain was produced by a very gentle touch, while firm and hard\\npressure gave no uneasiness whatever. For the class of cases men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned, together with the majority of cases of chronic dyspepsia ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompanied with great debility, consumption, uterine disorders, and, in\\nfact, all diseases characterized by debility, massage is a most valuable\\nmode of treatment. When the skin is dry and rough, and, in fact, in\\nnearly all cases in which massage is indicated, the benefits of treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment will be greatly increased by the employment in connection with\\nit of light inunction with refined cocoa-nut oil. Canton oil is the best", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0767.jp2"}, "768": {"fulltext": "720\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nof any sort we have used. The only objection to it is its tendency to\\nbecome rancid. This difficulty can only be corrected by keeping it in\\na cool place and covered with lime-water.\\nMuscle-Beating. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a method of treatment closely allied\\nto Swedish Movements which has been recently approved and rec\u00c2\u00ac\\nommended by C. Klemm,* a German\\nphysician of eminence. The instru\u00c2\u00ac\\nment employed is represented in Fig.\\n2G7. It consists of three rubber\\ntubes, together with a handle to which\\nthey are fastened. Beaters of various\\nsizes are employed to suit the various\\nportions of the body to be treated.\\nFigs. 2G8 to 272 illustrate the vari-\\nous modes of using this form of ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nercise. In the figures referred to, the\\npatient is represented as administer\u00c2\u00ac\\ning treatment to himself. In the\\nmajority of cases, however, it is better\\nthat the remedy should be applied by\\nan attendant. The only advantage\\nwhich this method of treatment has\\nover those described is that it is so\\nsimple that it can be applied byalmost\\nany one, and hence requires less skill for its administration, so that it\\nmay be applied by the patient himself. It is certainly a most excel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent means for securing an equable circulation in the extremities, and\\nfor producing a derivative effect by exciting increased circulation in\\nthe external portions of the body. The inventor claims for it results\\nwhich are seemingly much out of proportion to the simplicity of the\\napparatus employed. Notwithstanding, we have no doubt that if\\nthoroughly and perseveringly employed a very great amount of good\\nmay be accomplished by its use.\\nLung Gymnastics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094No part of the body is more susceptible of\\ndevelopment by judicious and appropriate exercise than the lungs.\\nThe amount of air which passes to and fro in the respiratory process\\nis ordinarily but about two-thirds of a pint; and in cases of disease is\\nmuch less, often being reduced to less than a third of this amount.\\nMuscle-Beating by C. Klemm. M. L. Holbrook, New York.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0768.jp2"}, "769": {"fulltext": "RELATION OF MIND AND BODY.\\n721\\nBy the daily exercise of the lungs in such a manner as to develop the\\nchest, the breathing capacity may be very greatly increased. We have\\nfrequently seen the chest expanded three or four inches by a course of\\nappropriate training. One of the best exercises for this purpose is\\nforced respiration, which consists in breathing as deeply as possible,\\nmaking strong efforts to fill the lungs, and emptying them as completely\\nas possible. This exercise should be taken slowly from five to thirty\\nminutes at a time, and should be repeated several times a day.\\nMENTAL THERAPEUTICS,\\nWhatever may be the ultimate relation of the mind to the body, its\\ninfluence over the latter for good or evil, in disease as well as in health,\\nis certainly too great to be ignored in the consideration of the various\\nagents by which the human system may be affected. Indeed, under\\nsome circumstances, the influence of the mind upon the body surpasses\\nthat of all other agencies that are or can be brought to bear upon it.\\nWithout delaying to furnish evidence for the influence of the mind upon\\nthe body in health, as this fact is so well and generally recognized, we\\nwill call especial attention to the effect of the mind in producing disease\\nand also as an agent in the successful treatment of various diseases.\\nMedical literature furnishes us with almost innumerable instances in\\nwhich crave disorders as well as trivial affections have been cured\\nthrough the influence of the emotions.\\nNumerous cases have occurred in which apoplexy has resulted from\\na sudden fit of anger or fear as also from intense pleasurable emotions,\\nas a transition from a state of despair or grief to that of joy. It is.\\nstated that the man who invented the means for applying steam in nav\u00c2\u00ac\\nigation died suddenly of apoplexy upon learning that his invention had\\nreceived favorable notice from a scientific committee to which it had\\nbeen submitted. A mother fell in an apoplectic seizure upon meeting her\\ndaughter, for whom she was waiting at a railroad depot, but who she had\\nreason to fear had been killed in an accident which had just occurred.\\nHistory informs us that an ancient Grecian died of excessive joy from\\nreceiving his three sons returning crowned as victors in the Olympic\\ngames.\\nInsanity has not infrequently resulted from intense mental em otion,\\nboth pleasurable and the opposite. It is, however, well recognized that\\nfear, grief, and other depressing agents, are far more apt to produce\\nserious results than are those of a pleasurable character.\\nIt may not seem so remarkable that diseases of the nervous system\\n46", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0769.jp2"}, "770": {"fulltext": "722\\nEAT IONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nshould be produced in this manner, but instances are not wanting to\\nshow that mental influence may produce disease of almost every func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion throughout the body.\\nThe phenomenon known as bloody sweating, which has by many been\\nconsidered impossible, has been observed in several instances, in which\\nthe exciting cause was extreme rage or fear. For example, the case is\\nreported of a sailor who was so affected by fright during a storm which\\nthreatened destruction to the ship and all on board, that he fell speech\u00c2\u00ac\\nless on the deck and broke out into a profuse perspiration of blood.\\nWhen wiped away from his forehead it appeared again, oozing out from\\nthe skin like ordinary perspiration. Microscopical examination of the\\nsweat in other cases has shown that it does not contain blood corpuscles\\nbut only the coloring matter of the blood. It seems that this phenom\u00c2\u00ac\\nenon occurs also in animals. A case is related of a hippopotamus, which,\\nunder confinement, manifested for hours the most intense rage. The\\nwhole skin became covered with a bloody perspiration. In this case a\\nmicroscopical examination showed that blood corpuscles had actually ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nuded from the skin.\\nSeveral cases are recorded in which jaundice has been produced by\\nrage and fear. Medical students sometimes become very yellow in con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsequence of mental anxiety which they undergo in the suspense preced\u00c2\u00ac\\ning examination when failure is feared.\\nThe effect of fear in- causing cholera during an epidemic of this dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease is so well known that it scarcely requires mention. Instances of\\nthis sort have been so numerous that there can be no doubt that during\\ncholera times many persons have died of symptoms exactly resembling\\nthose of the disease, of which fear was the only cause.\\nA case is recorded in which small-pox, or a case exactly resembling\\nit, seems to have been produced by the same mental influence. It is\\n.-stated that a woman who was begging, with her child, in an English\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2city, stopped a carriage containing two ladies, requesting alms, which\\nbeing refused, she threw her child into the carriage declaring that\\nit had the small-pox and would communicate it to the inmates, upon\\nwhom she showered the most horrible imprecations. There was no evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndence that could be obtained that the child was suffering with disease\\nof any sort, yet one of the ladies was taken with small-pox within\\ntwenty-four hours, and died.\\nChorea, or St. Vitus dance, hysteria, and other convulsive and hys\u00c2\u00ac\\nterical diseases, arc frequently produced from the influence of the imagi-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0770.jp2"}, "771": {"fulltext": "MENTAL THERAPEUTICS.\\n723\\nnation, often as the effect of example. This fact has been observed in\\na number of instances in which diseases of this sort have actually be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome epidemic wholly through imitation. The effect of grief and disap\u00c2\u00ac\\npointment in producing serious organic diseases, as consumption, is a\\nfact too well known to need confirmation by examples. Every one is\\nfamiliar with cases in which persons suffering some kind of disappoint\u00c2\u00ac\\nment, or great bereavement, have gone into a decline, and died in a few\\nmonths in spite of all that could be done for them. Both rheumatism\\nand gout have been produced by mental influence, either through severe\\nfright, the agony of suspense, or from fixing the mind oil a part of the\\nbody, as in the case of John Hunter, who is said to have produced gout\\nin his great toe by the prolonged effort of the will.\\nWe might multiply to any extent instances in which diseases have\\nbeen produced by the influence of the mind upon the body, but we will\\nnow call attention to some of the morbid conditions, of the cure of\\nwhich through mental influence alone there have been well-authenti\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated instances. Everybody is familiar with the fact that toothache\\nfrequently disappears as the sufferer from this painful affection ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nproaches the dentist\u00e2\u0080\u0099s office. Numerous instances have occurred in\\nwhich persons have visited the office of a dentist for the purpose of pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ncuring an extraction, but have found themselves so wholly free from\\npain when they reached the office door that they returned home without\\nsuffering the loss of the offending member. Many years ago an Italian\\nphysician was very successful in treating toothache by having the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient rub an insect between the fingers and apply them to the aching-\\ntooth. He claimed to cure at least three-fourths of his patients by this\\nmeans, in which the imagination was the only active agent. Cases of\\npainful joints in which patients have suffered, .sometimes for many\\nweeks, months, or even years, with gout or rheumatism, or purely hys\u00c2\u00ac\\nterical affections, have not infrequently been cured by the operation of\\nsome strong mental influence, as sudden fright from the burning of a\\nhouse, the sudden approach of a mad-dog, or from some other cause.\\nThe case is related of a patient who, while suffering from an attack\\nof colic, received a prescription, with instructions to \u00e2\u0080\u009ctake it.\u00e2\u0080\u0099 He\\nobeyed the order literally, taking the paper prescription instead of the\\ncompound, the making of which it directed. The medicine had such a\\nmagical effect that in a few hours he was entirely cured. It is said that\\nthe physicians in Tartary very frequently treat their patients in this\\nway, writing the name of the medicine on a piece of paper, rolling it", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0771.jp2"}, "772": {"fulltext": "724\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ninto a ball, and allowing the patient to swallow it whenever the drug\\nwhich they desire to administer is not at hand. An English physician\\nrelates a case in which a lady patient of his, suffering with pain in the\\nchest, or pleurodynia, was promptly relieved in a somewhat similar\\nmanner. He wrote a prescription for a plaster and handed it to her,\\ngiving directions to wear it, meaning, of course, the plaster. She, sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nposing that the paper prescription was the remedy intended to be worn,\\nplaced it over the painful part, with the effect of producing prompt\\nrelief.\\nHysteria and other convulsive diseases, and even epilepsy, have been\\ncured by severe fright, intense grief, and by affecting the imagination.\\nThe French committee appointed to investigate the claims of Mesmer,\\nthe first magnetic doctor, when he was exhibiting in Paris in the latter\\npart of the last century, stated in their report that in their Experiments\\nthey had succeeded both in causing and curing convulsive affections\\nthrough the influence of the imagination.\\no o\\nAlmost every one is familiar with anecdotes concerning persons who\\nhave for years been bed-ridden with paralysis or other diseases, render\u00c2\u00ac\\ning them unable to walk, who have been suddenly cured by severe\\nfright, as from a sudden fire or other danger. Sir Humphrey Davy\\nhad a case of paralysis which was entirely cured by the application of a\\nthermometer to the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s mouth. In taking the temperature of the\\npatient prior to an administration of nitrous-oxide gas, he observed that\\nthe patient seemed to experience beneficial results. Indeed, the patient\\nwas quite enthusiastic over the effects of the new remedy, which was\\napplied daily without the use of any other means, with the result of\\nwholly curing the patient in a week, although he had been for some\\ntime affected with the disease.\\nHerodotus tells the story of the sudden cure of a dumb person in the\\npresence of great danger. He states that during the storming of Sar\u00c2\u00ac\\ndis, a Persian, meeting Croesus, was, through ignorance of his person,\\nabout to kill him. The king, overwhelmed by this calamity, took no\\ncare to avoid the blow, or escape death; but his dumb son, when he saw\\nthe violent designs of the Persian, overcome with astonishment and ter\u00c2\u00ac\\nror, exclaimed aloud, O man, do not kill Croesus! It is stated that\\nthe cure thus effected was permanent.\\nProbably the most familiar and indeed one of the most remarkable,\\nof all illustrations of the influence of the mind in effecting a cure of\\ndisease, is seen in the familiar method of removing warts by charms of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0772.jp2"}, "773": {"fulltext": "MENTAL THERAPEUTICS.\\n725\\nvarious sorts. Plenty of instances might be cited in which persons\\nhaving warts which had existed for years and had been treated by\\nmore tangible means without success, have had them quickly removed\\nby the application of some such remedy as rubbing with a split bean,\\ndoing the bean up in paper and leaving it out in the road for some\\none to pick up; or rubbing them with a piece of fresh meat stolen\\nfrom the butcher-shop, and then .throwing the meat away to decay,\\nthe wart being supposed to disappear with the decay of the meat. It\\nis impossible to believe that in these cases the remedies employed can\\nhave any curative effect whatever. Whatever influence they may\\nhave must be attributed wholly to the imagination of the person em\u00c2\u00ac\\nploying them. That warts are often cured in this way, however, there\\ncan be no doubt, as hundreds of the most intelligent people are ready\\nto testify. An interesting illustration of the effect of the imagination\\nin curing disease, occurred in the siege of Beda in 1G25, when large\\nnumbers of the soldiers were suffering extremely with the scurvy.\\nThe Prince of Orange announced that he would provide an invaluable\\nremedy. Each physician was supplied with two or three small vials\\nof balsam, a drop or two of which was stated to be sufficient to impart\\npowerful medicinal properties to clear water. With this diluted med\u00c2\u00ac\\nicine the soldiers were treated, and with a success which was most ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntraordinary, and which was wholly due, of course, to its effect on the\\nimagination.\\nGout has been promptly cured by fear. Abernetliy says on this\\npoint in his lectures, You may see a person with gout that is almost\\nunable to move with pain; but produce a shock to the nervous system\\nby telling him that the house is on fire and he will scamper about like\\na lamp-lighter.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAgue has in innumerable instances been cured through the opera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the imagination of the patient. In this disease, as we shall\\nelsewhere show, all that is necessary for a cure is to interrupt the reg\u00c2\u00ac\\nular paroxysms of the disease. We have known instances in which\\npersons were cured by such novel remedies as going down stairs head\u00c2\u00ac\\nforemost on all-fours, and other procedures incapable of producing any\\nother than a mental effect. Without doubt, a large share of the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults obtained in the use of quack remedies arise from the faith of the\\npatient in the remedy employed. There are numerous illustrations of\\nthe employment with great success of remedies which are inert or\\nnearly so, and which attain great celebrity until their inert properties", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0773.jp2"}, "774": {"fulltext": "726\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nare discovered. Remedies of this sort are well represented by Hol\u00c2\u00ac\\nman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Liver Pad, Galvanic Belts, the much lauded waters of many\\nmineral springs, etc. The cures effected by magnetic doctors offer\\nplenty of illustrations of the power of the mind\u00e2\u0080\u0094that of the patient,\\nnot of the doctor\u00e2\u0080\u0094over the body. As we have elsewhere shown,\\nthere is no probability whatever of the existence of any occult force\\nwhich can be communicated from one person to another, as is claimed\\nby believers in animal magnetism. All the results which have ever\\nbeen obtained by this mode of treating disease may be fairly attrib\u00c2\u00ac\\nuted to the influence of the will and the imagination of the patient\\nhimself. The effects obtained from the so-called magnetic rubbing\\nmust be attributed, in part at least, to the effects of rubbing, independ\u00c2\u00ac\\nent of the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s imagination. We have elsewhere in this work\\n(see page 149) called attention to a series of observations which we\\nmade some years ago on the effect of the mind upon the body in the\\ncure of diseases. We have since observed many more striking in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances in which equally appreciable results have been obtained in the\\nsame way.\\nIMPORTANCE OF EMPLOYING MENTAL THERAPEUTICS.\\nWe believe that mental therapeutics is a perfectly legitimate agent\\nfor use in the treatment of disease, and there is no reason why intelli\u00c2\u00ac\\ngent physicians should not employ it in the treatment of many disor\u00c2\u00ac\\nders, at least those of a functional character. Every observing physi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncian is aware of the different results which occur according as the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s mental condition is cheerful or depressed. It is the common\\nexperience of all physicians to see patients decline and die under the\\ninfluence of maladies which might and should have been relieved by\\nthe remedial agents employed, but the beneficial effects of which were\\ncounteracted by the unhappy mental state of the patient. If the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s mind can be brought into full harmony with the method of\\ntreatment employed and his faith and confidence fully secured, his\\nchanced for recovery from any malady are increased tenfold. Many\\ntimes have we seen patients to whom we could give no encouragement\\nand whose recovery seemed to be wholly impossible, gradually im\u00c2\u00ac\\nprove under simple methods of treatment, and finally recover, as we\\nfirmly believe, more through the influence of their own hope and de\u00c2\u00ac\\ntermination to recover than through any remedial agent applied. On\\nthe other hand, we have with equal frequency seen patients whose dis-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0774.jp2"}, "775": {"fulltext": "MEDICAL DIETETICS.\\n727\\norders were not of a serious character and who had sufficient natural\\nvigor and sufficiently favorable conditions to secure recovery, appar\u00c2\u00ac\\nently, at least, but who went down into the grave, as we have every\\nreason to believe, simply because of a lack of force of character or of\\nstrength of will to bring the mind to co-operate with the treatment\\nemployed or to preserve such a mental state as would be conducive to\\nrecovery. Every physician, and, in fact, every person who has any\u00c2\u00ac\\nthing to do with the sick, should realize the importance of imparting\\ncourage, good cheer, and hope to them, as by that means they may\\nin many cases do more than in any other way to secure their recovery.\\nThere are, no doubt, cases in which it is allowable for the physician to\\nbring to bear such means as fear and other powerful mental agents in\\nthe treatment. These cases must be rare-, and such means when resorted\\nto should be used with the greatest caution, like doses of powerful poi\u00c2\u00ac\\nson. A mental remedy which may be used, however, with much success\\nin many cases is the directing of the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s attention to the part\\nunder treatment, at the same time inspiring the most perfect confidence\\nthat the cure will certainly be effected. It has been shown by numer\u00c2\u00ac\\nous experiments that concentrating the attention upon any part induces\\nchanges in its circulation and nervous supply, and that attention can\\nthus be used as a means of curing the disease. In using it as a cura-\\ntive measure it is of course essential, as before remarked, that the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient should be thoroughly convinced that the result desired will cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntainly be secured by the means employed. In a large share of cases,\\nat least, the expected result will be obtained, although the remedy em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed may he wholly inert. The remarkable effects often obtained\\nby the use of highly potentized remedies must be attributed to this-\\ncause.\\nIn conclusion, we again urge that physicians pay more attention\\nto the employment of mental therapeutics. We do not doubt that if\\nremedies were more often applied to the mind and much less to the\\nstomach, the practice of medicine would be attended with much more-\\nsuccessful results.\\nMEDICAL DIETETICS,\\nWe have already called attention, in considering the hygiene of\\nfood, to the important relations of food to the maintenance of\\nhealth and the prevention of disease, but another phase of the subject\\nof dietetics of almost equal importance still remains for consideration", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0775.jp2"}, "776": {"fulltext": "728\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nnamely, the relation of food to the system in a state of disease. It has\\nlong been known that the use of various articles of food produces dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nferent effects upon the system in disease from their use in health, many\\nfood substances which are taken apparently without detriment in\\nhealth becoming causes of serious difficulty when taken while the sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem is suffering with disease. In consequence of this fact, intelligent\\nphysicians in all ages have taken care to interdict special articles of\\nfood in certain diseases, in which they had been found to produce a\\npernicious effect. It has also been observed that certain articles of\\nfood when received into the system while it is suffering under the\\nmorbid influence of special diseases, seem to exercise a favorable in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluence upon the progress of the disease, hastening recovery or miti\u00c2\u00ac\\ngating symptoms, if not exerting a still more powerful remedial influ\u00c2\u00ac\\nence on the disease. This has given rise to what has been termed the\\ndiet cure,\u00e2\u0080\u009d sometimes also called the nutritive cure,\u00e2\u0080\u009d different phases\\nof which are known as the milk cure,\u00e2\u0080\u009d the whey cure,\u00e2\u0080\u009d the butter\u00c2\u00ac\\nmilk cure,\u00e2\u0080\u009d the grape cure,\u00e2\u0080\u009d the starvation cure,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and similar\\nterms. While it is not probable that in any of the so-called diet-cures\\nthe article of food upon which chief reliance is placed fills so impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntant a part by any means in the cure of the disease to which it is said\\nto be adapted as has been supposed, it is, nevertheless, probable\\nthat in most cases, at least, the use of the particular article recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended is to secure more favorable conditions for the curative opera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the vital force than might otherwise have existed. This may\\nbe attributed either to the superior virtues of the food employed, or,\\nas is in most cases undoubtedly true, to the. absence of articles of a\\ndamaging character. The object of this section is to call attention to\\nthe relations of articles of food to diseased conditions, pointing out\\nparticularly the morbid conditions and diseases in which some partic\u00c2\u00ac\\nular articles of food are inadmissible, and also the conditions in which\\nthe same articles are specially indicated. First, we will notice\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMeat, or Flesli-Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As has been shown elsewhere, meat in the\\ncondition in which it is almost always eaten contains a large propor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of excrementitious or waste products, which exist in the tissues\\nof animals at the moment of death. Poisonous substances are ordi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnarily eliminated from the system with sufficient readiness to prevent\\nany immediate serious effects; but when the system is laboring under\\ndisease, the ability to dispose of this surplus of waste and poisonous\\nmatter is so greatly lessened that much harm may result from its use.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0776.jp2"}, "777": {"fulltext": "MEAT, OB FLESH-FOOD.\\n720\\nThis is especially true in cases in which the liver and kidneys,\u00e2\u0080\u0094two of\\nthe most important eliminative organs,\u00e2\u0080\u0094are affected, as in Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\ndisease, acute albuminaria, scarlatina, diphtheria, incontinence of urine,\\ninflammation of the liver, gall-stones, and diabetes insipidis; and in\\ngeneral diseases, accompanied by fever of any degree of intensity, as\\ntyphoid fever, scarlatina, diphtheria, malarial fevers, measles, small\u00c2\u00ac\\npox, and other febrile diseases, including acute and chronic rheuma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntism, gout, pleurisy, pneumonia, and pericarditis; together with diar\u00c2\u00ac\\nrhea, dysentery, and the other bowel-diseases incident to warm weather,\\nincluding cholera; various forms of nervous disease, particularly those\\nwhich occur in sedentary people, insomnia, or sleeplessness, some forms\\nof neuralgia, chorea, epilepsy, and some disorders of the stomach, as in\\nchronic gastritis, weak digestion, accompanied with tenderness at the\\npit of the stomach, and that form of dyspepsia usually termed bilious\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, or bilious attacks. Persons who have suffered from apoplexy,\\nespecially when the attack has been recent, and those suffering with\\nvalvular disease of the heart, require an unstimulating diet, and hence\\nthe less animal food taken the better, although it need not be wholly\\ninterdicted, except in recent cases of apoplexy. Both of these dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases require that the amount of animal food used should be exceed\u00c2\u00ac\\ningly limited.\\nIn the treatment of drunkenness, it is important to bear in mind\\nthat the stimulating influence of meat has the effect to excite the desire\\nfor alcohol, and hence its use should be very limited if allowed at all.\\nMr. Napier, of England, has recently shown that one of the best means,\\nof destroying the appetite is to cause the drunkard to abstain from\\nthe use of flesh-food; and our own experience in the treatment of in\u00c2\u00ac\\nebriates has abundantly confirmed the same observations.\\nChildren often suffer much with nervousness and other obscure\\ntroubles which may be directly traced to the use of flesh-food. When\\nallowed at all, it should never be taken until the teeth are sufficiently\\nwell developed to allow of its thorough mastication.\\nIn nearly all of the diseases mentioned in the preceding paragraphs\\nit is of tlie greatest importance that the use of meat should be\\ninterdicted, at least while the patient is under treatment and foi\\na sufficient length of time after the cure has been effected to preclude\\nthe possibility of its having any influence to cause a recurrence of the\\ndisorder. In many cases this would require abstinence from meat for\\na long time, and in a majority of cases this would be found beneficial", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0777.jp2"}, "778": {"fulltext": "730\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nrather than otherwise. It has been frequently observed that patients\\nwho have been cured of rheumatism while abstaining from the use of\\nanimal food have an almost immediate relapse, with swelling of the\\njoints, and high fever, upon resuming the use of animal food. Re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlapses of typhoid fever are often similarly caused by the use of meat\\nbefore the stomach has acquired power to digest it. Inflammation of\\nthe stomach is often produced in fever-patients during convalescence\\nby the use of meat. It should he recollected that in withdrawing\\nmeat a sufficient quantity of some other form of nitrogenous food\\nshould be supplied. Oatmeal and wheat-meal furnish the required\\nelements in a form in which they can be easily assimilated, and never\\nproduce any of the serious results which follow the use of meat, in the\\ndiseases and conditions named. In most cases, also, milk and eggs\\nmay be used to a considerable extent, especially the first-mentioned\\narticle, either by itself or in combination with such farinaceous foods\\nas oatmeal gruel, barley gruel, rice, and farina.\\nMeat may often be used with very great benefit, sometimes as an\\nalmost exclusive article of diet for a short time, in cases of great de\u00c2\u00ac\\nbility, anemia, farinaceous or flatulent dyspepsia, and acid dyspepsia.\\nThe special reason for its use in debility is, that, on account of the\\nreadiness with which it is digested, the nitrogenous tissues which are\\nsuffering for need of repair may be more rapidly built up than by\\nvegetable food the system also requires a larger proportion of nitrog\u00c2\u00ac\\nenous elements than is found in a natural state. If in any of these\\ncases, however, the use of meat is contra-indicated on account of other\\nconditions, its place may be supplied by such food as gluten flour\\nwhich contains a large proportion of nitrogenous elements, but a very\\nsmall share of the carbonaceous. Meat is particularly useful in the\\nforms of dyspepsia mentioned on account of its being digested in the\\nstomach and not undergoing fermentation, and thus giving rise to\\nacidity. It is quite the custom nowadays to use the meat in these\\ncases in a raw state, a practice of which we cannot approve, however,\\nas it exposes the patient to the liability of contracting diseases more\\nserious than those he possesses. Reference has already been made to\\nthe fact recently demonstrated by Dr. Leidy, of Philadelphia, that tape\u00c2\u00ac\\nworm in America is most frequently derived from beef which has been\\neaten in a raw or slightly cooked state. In any case in which it seems\\nnecessary to administer meat in a raw condition, it should be inspected\\nwith the greatest care to insure its absolute freedom from parasitical", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0778.jp2"}, "779": {"fulltext": "FATS AND MILK.\\n731\\ninfection. If small white specks are observed, it should be at once\\ndiscarded. It is, however, often difficult to detect the embryos of\\nthe tape-worm in beef by the unaided eye, and hence absolute safety\\nwould require the inspection of every portion of the meat with the\\nmicroscope.\\nFats. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These are of all articles the most difficult to digest. A piece\\nof fat pork will remain in the stomach five or six times as long as a ripe\\napple, and two or three times as long as a portion of rice or well-cooked\\ngrain. When fats are added to food in cooking, it becomes much more\\ndifficult of digestion. Fried food, pie-crust, and similar articles are ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsolutely indigestible by a weak stomach. Fat also interferes with the\\ndigestion of other food, as we have previously shown, and also diminishes\\nthe secretion of bile by producing an inactive and congested state of the\\nliver. On this account, fat meats and the different fats should be wholly\\ninterdicted in most cases of dyspepsia, torpid condition of the liver, gall\u00c2\u00ac\\nstones, jaundice, and in that somewhat indefinable but very common\\ncondition known as biliousness. For all these reasons, they should be\\nforbidden in obesity also.\\nFat in the form of cream, and such nuts as almonds, chestnuts, and\\nfilberts, may be used freely with benefit by very thin people whose di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion is not greatly impaired, and especially in the emaciation incident\\nto consumption, diabetes, and other wasting diseases. In many of these\\neases, the use of a small quantity of cream in connection with other\\nfood seems to have a favorable influence upon nutrition by increasing\\nthe assimilation.\\nMilk.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Milk is one of the few articles of food which contains all the\\nelements of nutrition in a form easily digested and assimilated; hence it\\nis rarely to be forbidden altogether. However, there are many persons\\nwhose experience seems to show that it has a clogging effect upon the\\nliver, at least in particular cases, occasioning headache, biliousness,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and\\nother unpleasant symptoms. Such, of course, should avoid its use.\\nThere are also certain classes of dyspepsia, such as acid and bilious dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, which do not tolerate the use of milk. Many persons will find,\\nhowever, that they are able to use milk without any inconvenience, if it\\nis taken in the proper manner, being eaten rather than drank, and\\ntaken in limited quantities. Such persons should avoid the use of sugar\\nand fruits, especially acid fruits, in conjunction with milk. Milk must\\nbe forbidden in cases of gall-stones and j aundice.\\nMilk is sometimes found almost indispensable as an article of food in", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0779.jp2"}, "780": {"fulltext": "732\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nthe treatment of fevers, especially in the cases of children, in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of certain classes of nervous disease, particularly those dependent on\\ndefective nutrition and accompanied with impaired digestion. The free\\nuse of milk in some cases as an almost exclusive article of diet, has been\\nfound to be very advantageous. We have frequently succeeded in cur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning cases of this sort by a milk diet in conjunction with other hygienic\\nmeasures, after all other known remedies had failed. The use of skim-\\nmilk is an excellent means of combating obesity.\\nYegetables. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Vegetables are objectionable in some diseases and\\nmorbid conditions, first, on account of the large amount of woody matter\\nwhich they contain, which renders them difficult of digestion and liable\\nto produce irritation of the membranes in different parts of the aliment\u00c2\u00ac\\nary canal; second, on account of the large proportion of starch which\\nmost of them contain in the form which is more difficult of digestion\\nthan the starch grains, and is hence more liable to undergo fermenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, developing injurious acids and troublesome gases. The diseases and\\nmorbid conditions in which vegetables should be wholly interdicted, or\\nrestricted to a very small amount, are as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPainful and flatulent dyspepsia, also in many cases of acid dyspepsia,\\ngastric ulcer, cancer of the stomach, dilatation of the stomach, and pain\u00c2\u00ac\\nful hiccough. Vegetables containing a large proportion of starch must\\nalso be interdicted in diabetes. Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease requires that the patient\\nshould abstain* from the use of asparagus, turnips, cabbage, carrots,\\nbeans, peas, and all other vegetables which contain a large amount of\\nwoody fibre. In very obstinate and long-standing torpidity of the liver\\nit is wise for the patient to refrain for some time from the use of coarse\\nand starchy vegetables as potatoes, also from grains composed chiefly\\nof starch, as rice and starchy preparations, such as sago, farina, etc.\\nIn a large share of the diseased conditions of the stomach it is nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary for the patient to abstain from the use of vegetables in conjunc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion with fruits or meats. They may be taken alone or with grains\\nwhen they may not be tolerated with other classes of food.\\nTomatoes, ordinarily wholesome, are thought to be injurious in dia\u00c2\u00ac\\nbetes incipitis, and asparagus is by many physicians interdicted in rheu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmatism; asparagus and beans are also to be abstained from in this\\ndisease when they produce pain in the region of the kidneys with de\u00c2\u00ac\\nposit in the urine.\\nThe free use of vegetables is especially indicated in constipation of\\nthe bowels, in scurvy, and in many cases in which patients have for a\\nlong time been deprived of them.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0780.jp2"}, "781": {"fulltext": "GRAINS AND FRUITS.\\n733\\nGrains. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Grains when properly prepared are almost always well\\nreceived by the system in disease as well as in health. About the only\\ncondition in which they may not be taken is diabetes melitis, in which\\nthey are objectionable on account of the large proportion of starch\\nwhich they contain. Even in this disease, however, grains deprived of\\ntheir starchy constituents are among the most essential articles of food.\\nThere are also conditions of the digestive organs which do not admit of\\nany but the finer portions of the grains, as in painful dyspepsia and\\ngastric ulcer. It is also of the greatest importance in these cases that\\nfood should be very thoroughly cooked.\\nThe free use of grains is especially indicated in neurasthenia, nervous\\ndebility, anemia, consumption, and constipation. The object of their use\\nin these cases is twofold: first, to supply an abundance of nitrogenous\\nelements and nutritive salts in a condition in which they can be easily\\nassimilated, as in consumption and all diseases characterized by exhaus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the nervous system; second, to supply the necessary degree of\\nbulk in the digestive organs, and enable the stomach and bowels to per\u00c2\u00ac\\nform their functions properly, as in constipation, a very frequent cause\\nof which is the use of too concentrated food.\\nFruits. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fruits afford a very small proportion of nutriment\\nand yet are very useful in various diseased conditions as additions to\\nother foods. About the only conditions in which their use must be in\u00c2\u00ac\\nterdicted are acid and flatulent dyspepsia, and sweet fruits in diabetes.\\nFruits, especially apples and lemons, are particularly useful as curatives\\nof biliousness and constipation. The use of grapes in typhoid fever has\\nbeen very highly extolled; to such an extent, in fact, that in some places\\nthis disease has been treated by what was termed the grape cure, which\\nconsists in confining the patient almost exclusively to the use of grapes.\\nGrapes have also been used in relieving other diseases. The idea that\\nfruit should not be used in bowel diseases is an unfortunate error, as\\nmany people have been led to abstain from the use of this wholesome\\narticle of food in cholera times, and during the heated term,\u00e2\u0080\u009d when\\nbowel diseases are most common. There is plenty of evidence to show\\nany one that good ripe fruit is one of the most efficacious preventives of\\nbowel diseases of all kinds, and that the use of such fruits as grapes,\\nwithout the seeds, ripe apples, and the other better kinds of fruit, is of\\nvalue as a means of curing some forms of bowel trouble. Many fruits,\\nparticularly apples, and those fruits containing a considerable proportion\\nof water, seem to increase the activity of the kidneys, and hence are use\u00c2\u00ac\\nful when those organs are functionally inactive.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0781.jp2"}, "782": {"fulltext": "734\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nSugar. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There are no conditions of the system for which sugar\\nis to he especially recommended, since it is always eaten in abundance\\nin the form of starch, which, it is well known, is wholly converted\\ninto sugar in the system, and in case of an insufficient supply from\\nother sources, the liver will rapidly produce it, even from the nitrog\u00c2\u00ac\\nenous constituents of the food. There are, however, numerous condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions in which its use is very injurious and should be wholly inter\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicted. Some of the more important of these are diabetes, gall-stones,\\nacid and flatulent dyspepsia, and also inactivity of the liver, and\\nthat very common morbid condition known as biliousness.\\nSalt.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 As previously pointed out, the dietetic value of salt is by\\nno means so thoroughly established as many seem to suppose. What\u00c2\u00ac\\never may be its relation to the system in health, there is the best of\\nevidence to show that in some diseases, at least, its use should be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nstricted as much as possible, and in some cases discontinued altogether.\\nThis is particularly true of gout and inflammation of the kidneys.\\nPersons who are liable to attacks of gout, often find themselves en\u00c2\u00ac\\ntirely free from their painful enemy when abstaining wholly from\\nsalt, but suffer a relapse immediately when chloride of sodium or any\\nother of the sodium salts is taken into the system. Very little salt\\nshould be taken in fevers; the former custom was to interdict its use\\naltogether. It is probable, however, that with persons accustomed to\\nits use, a small quantity may be advantageous in preventing the ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npetite from failing altogether, especially when the fever is prolonged.\\nIt is evident, however, that when the eliminative organs are so greatly\\novertaxed as they always are during a febrile attack, very little of this\\nor of any other element which will increase their labor should be\\ntaken. To restrict the use of salt is almost as useful in rheumatism\\nas in gout. In diabetes, when the tendency of the patient is always\\nto drink more water than is best for him, and when the blood is al\u00c2\u00ac\\nready rendered too thick or of too high specific gravity by the excess\u00c2\u00ac\\nive quantities of sugar in it, a limited use of salt is evidently indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated.\\nCondiments.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 After what has been said of the use of condiments\\nin health, we need scarcely add that their use should be wholly inter\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicted in disease. They are responsible for a large number of diseases,\\nand there is no diseased condition which is not increased by their\\nemployment.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0782.jp2"}, "783": {"fulltext": "ABSTINENCE FROM FOOD.\\ni So\\nDrinks. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The regular amount of fluid received into the system is a\\nvery important matter in many diseases. In some forms of dyspepsia\\nthe use of dry food and almost total abstinence from drinks, especially\\nnear the time of meals, is absolutely essential to recovery. This is em\u00c2\u00ac\\nphatically true of the particular kind of dyspepsia in which, on account\\nof the inactivity of the absorbent vessels of the stomach and intestines,\\nfluids are taken up slowly and remain for a long time near the alimen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntary canal. This condition has sometimes been called the indigestibil\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of fluids.\u00e2\u0080\u009d We have also confirmed an observation made by an em\u00c2\u00ac\\ninent English physician, that in many cases of organic disease of the\\nheart, fluids are tolerated only in very small quantities at a time, and\\nscarcely at all in connection with food. This is due also to the inactivity\\nof the absorbents, which results from the congestion of the vessels of the\\nstomach due to the mechanical obstruction of the circulation in the heart.\\nIt should also be remarked that in cases of dilatation of the stomach the\\nless fluid taken with the food the better, as there is such an inactive\\nstate of the absorbent vessels of the mucous membrane of the stomach\\nin this condition that fluids are retained a long time.\\nWith these few exceptions, drinks may be properly used with great\\nadvantage in nearly all diseases, particularly in those which require in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased elimination hence they are especially indicated in all types and\\nvarieties of fevers, in cases of defective nutrition, in inflammation of the\\nliver, inactivity of the liver, biliousness, acute and chronic diseases of the\\nkidneys, constipation of the bowels, inactivity of the skin, rheumatism,\\ngout, and cholera. In the latter disease the copious drinking of cold\\nwater has been found to be one of the most efficacious of all known rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedies, as the absorbents of the intestinal tract in this disease will scarcely\\nact at all. Fluids taken pass rapidly through the stomach and intes\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinal tract, thus washing out the bowels, carrying away the poisonous\\nelements of disea.se, and aiding nature in her efforts to effect a cure. The\\nrestriction of drink is a common practice in both forms of diabetes, and\\nis frequently carried to too great an extreme. A demand for fluids is as\\nmuch an expression of want on the part of the system as want felt in\\nany other condition, and hence it should be regarded and acceded to, at\\nleast in sufficient degree to prevent the patient from too great suffering.\\nAbstinence from Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094All physicians recognize the fact that in\\nmany diseases, especially those of an acute character accompanied with\\nfever, the use of food should be restricted, to a considerable degree. By\\nentire abstinence from food for one or two days, together with active", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0783.jp2"}, "784": {"fulltext": "736\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE\\neliminative treatment, many febrile diseases may be checked at the out\u00c2\u00ac\\nset. In bowel diseases caused by taking indigestible food, total absti\u00c2\u00ac\\nnence from food for a day or two, or the use of a very small quantity\\nof light food once or twice a day, is particularly advantageous. Attacks\\nof asthma when occurring in persons addicted to high living may often\\nbe promptly cut short by prohibiting any but the very lightest articles\\nof food for a day or two. In pericarditis and inflammation of the lin\u00c2\u00ac\\ning membrane of the heart, or endocarditis, a very restricted diet should\\nbe employed, especially in those who have previously been overfed.\\nDigestibility of Foods .\u00e2\u0080\u0094For the benefit of persons whose digest\u00c2\u00ac\\nive organs are weak, or who desire to preserve them in health by avoid\u00c2\u00ac\\ning articles of food which are difficult of digestion, we have prepared\\nthe following tables, which are based upon careful observation and the\\nexperiments of Beaumont upon the stomach of Alexis St. Martin.\\nArticles Easy of Digestion.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The following articles are readily\\ndigested by a healthy stomach, and can be digested with comparative\\nease by most dyspeptics\\nANIMAL\\nRaw white of egg, beaten to a froth.\\nBeef tea, free from fat.\\nRaw whole egg, beaten.\\nMilk, fresh and warm.\\nFresh eggs, soft boiled.\\nMutton, broiled.\\nFOODS.\\nYenison steak, broiled.\\nChicken, especially the white parts.\\nRabbit.\\nFresh trout, and most fresh fish which\\nare not oily.\\nVEGETABLE FOODS.\\nStale bread.\\nGraham rolls, made without yeast or\\nsoda.\\nRice, well boiled or steamed.\\nTapioca, sago, corn-starch.\\nOatmeal porridge, eaten with dry toast.\\nGraham mush or crushed wheat.\\nCauliflower,\\nAsparagus, if very tender.\\nFrench beans.\\nBaked sweet or subacid apples.\\nStrawberries and whortleberries.\\nGrapes, without skins or seeds.\\nOranges and bananas.\\nArticles Not Easy of Digestion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The following list includes the\\ncommon articles of food which require a considerable degree of vigor on\\nthe part of the digestive organs, and must be avoided by all b$d dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npeptics\\nANIMAL FOODS.\\nAnimal soups of all sorts.\\nBeef.\\nLamb.\\nTurkey, duck, pigeon.\\nCodfish.\\nOysters, raw.\\nButter.\\nAll sorts of roast meats.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0784.jp2"}, "785": {"fulltext": "DIGESTIBILITY OF FOODS.\\ni 61\\nVEGETABLE FOODS.\\nPotatoes.\\nCarrots.\\nTurnips.\\nSpinach.\\nCabbage.\\nParsnips.\\nTomatoes.\\nVegetable soups.\\nPeas.\\nCorn-meal preparations.\\nBeans.\\nSalads of all sorts.\\nRaisins and most dried fruits.\\nCurrants.\\nApples.\\nGooseberries.\\nPeaches.\\nRaspberries.\\nPlums.\\nBlackberries.\\nCherries.\\nRhubarb.\\nPineapple.\\nJelly.\\nBeets.\\nIndigestible Articles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The following articles, while they may be\\ndigested by a vigorous stomach, impair the digestive powers and induce\\nindigestion, and to the dyspeptic are more of the character of poisons\\nthan of foods\\nANIMAL\\nPork.\\nVeal.\\nGoose.\\nLiver.\\nKidney.\\nHeart.\\nSausage.\\nHard-boiled eggs.\\nScrambled eggs.\\nCheese.\\nFOODS.\\nHashed and stewed meats.\\nSalt and smoked meats.\\nMelted butter, and all animal fats.\\nMackerel, and all oily fish.\\nSalt fish.\\nDried and smoked fish.\\nSardines, and other fish preserved in oil.\\nLobster, crabs, etc.\\nCooked oysters and clams.\\nFried meats of all sorts.\\nVEGETABLE FOODS.\\nWarm bread, especially when taken\\nwith butter.\\nMuffins.\\nButtered toast.\\nPies, cakes, and all sorts of pastry.\\nPancakes.\\nFried bread and vegetables.\\nNuts of all kinds.\\nOnions.\\nMushrooms.\\nPickles.\\nTea, coffee, cocoa, chocolate.\\nMustard, pepper, spices, and other con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndiments.\\nSugar, preserves, and all saccharine\\nfoods.\\nNutritive Injections. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In certain diseases of the stomach, as in gas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntric ulcer, inflammation of the stomach, chronic gastritis, enlargement of\\n47", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0785.jp2"}, "786": {"fulltext": "738\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nthe stomach, and the vomiting of pregnancy, it is often necessary to allow\\nthe stomach to rest for days, and in some cases even for weeks, no food\\nbeing taken in the usual way. In these cases it is of greatest impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntance that the proper nutritive injections, or enemata, should be employed.\\nThe idea that soups, beef tea, milk, or other undigested food, may be\\ndigested iu the rectum and absorbed, thus nourishing the system, is with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout foundation. But, as elsewhere remarked, recent discoveries have given\\ngrounds for the supposition that food injected into the rectum is carried\\nup into the small intestine, where it may undergo digestion in the reg\u00c2\u00ac\\nular way. When possible, however, on account of the weakened condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the digestion and the possibility that the undigested food may not\\nbe carried into the small intestine, the food should be artificially digested,\\nat least in part, or should be so prepared that it will undergo digestion\\nafter introduction into the bowels. There are several methods of prepar\u00c2\u00ac\\ning food for this purpose, all of which are highly recommended. The\\nvalue of the following preparations for use as nutritive enemata we have\\nfrequently and thoroughly proven by experience in the treatment of\\ncases in which they were required, having kept patients for weeks on\\nlittle else than the nutritive enemata. We are acquainted with cases in\\nwhich life has been well sustained for months in this way.\\nHeat Solution. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Take two pounds of lean beef, cut into small\\npieces and put into a pint of blood-warm water. Add twenty-five\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0drops of pure hydrochloric acid and half a teaspoonful of pepsin.\\nKeep it at a temperature of about 100\u00c2\u00b0 F. for six hours, or until the\\nmeat becomes disintegrated, stirring frequently; then strain and add\\nhalf a teaspoonful of bi-carbonate of soda to neutralize the acidity.\\nThis highly nutritious fluid should be administered in quantities of\\nnot more than two or three ounces, and repeated once in three or four\\nhours. The bowels should be emptied by a copious enema an hour\\nbefore administering the injection. This rule applies to all forms of\\nrectal feeding.\\nPancreas and Meat Solution. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Take fresh beef pancreas, care\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully remove all fat, cut two ounces, about two heaping tablespoonfuls,\\ninto very small pieces. Take of finely scraped or ground beef, also\\nfree from fat and sinew, double the quantity of pancreas. Mix with\\ntwo-thirds of a teacupful of warm\u00e2\u0080\u0094not hot\u00e2\u0080\u0094water. Stir until well\\nbroken up. Inject into the rectum through a large tube. About half\\n.should be injected at once, and the injection should be made slowly, so", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0786.jp2"}, "787": {"fulltext": "USEFUL DIETETIC RECIPES.\\n739\\nas to prevent its discharge before absorption has taken place. If\\nnecessary, a napkin should be held against the anus until the disposi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to move ceases.\\nPancreas and Cream. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chop very fine three ounces of fresh beef\\npancreas. Add two tablespoonfuls of warm water and a teacupful of\\nsweet cream. Mix thoroughly in a small pail. Cover and place in a\\npan of water blood-warm. Keep at this temperature for from one-\\nhalf to three-quarters of an hour, stirring frequently. At the end of\\nthis time strain through a coarse colander, rubbing through as much\\nas possible of the pancreas, and inject into the rectum. If the patient\\nwill not retain all at first, use half the quantity, keeping the balance\\nin a refrigerator until needed for use. Then warm to the proper\\ntemperature and inject as before.\\nBeef Tea and Egg.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Beat lightly one egg with four tablespoon\u00c2\u00ac\\nfuls of strong beef tea. Inject as directed before. This is the most\\nnourishing of any preparation which can be employed for this purpose,\\nand as it is easily prepared should be resorted to whenever a patient\\ncannot be nourished by the stomach.\\nUSEFUL DIETETIC RECIPES.\\nMilk and Lime-Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In many cases in which milk is indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated as an important article of diet, indeed, as the most important of\\nall foods, as in young infants, it cannot be taken without distress on\\naccount of the large, tough curds which it forms in the stomach. For\\ncases of this sort, ordinary cow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s milk may be mixed with lime-water\\nin the proportion of a large teaspoonful of lime-water to a tumblerful\\nof milk. If the difficulty still continues, the lime-water may be used\\nin the proportion of one part to two of milk. Barley-water will in\\nmost cases answer as well as lime-water.\\nBrail Tea. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Soak a teacupful of bran in cold water over night in\\na cool place. Simmer for half an hour, and strain through a cloth.\\nA soothing drink, said to encourage activity of the bowels. We have\\nnot much confidence in its laxative properties. It is a good wash for\\nirritated surfaces.\\nBrail or Wheat CofFee. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Mix bran and molasses to a stiff paste,\\nspread on a tin and brown in the oven. Brown wheat in the same\\nway. Be careful not to allow the heat to be sufficient to burn or", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0787.jp2"}, "788": {"fulltext": "740\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nscorch. Use as other coffee, for which it is a good and unstimulating\\nsubstitute. Wheat coffee is sometimes sold at the stores in packages.\\nAcorn Coffee. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Select plump, round acorns. Shell, and brown in\\nan oven. Grind in a coffee-mill, and use as ordinary coffee. A good\\ndrink for children suffering with diarrhea, on account of the tannin\\nwhich it contains. It is also recommended for scrofulous persons.\\nWater Gruel. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Over a dessert-spoonful of finely ground oatmeal,\\nmixed with a tablespoonful of cold water, pour a pint of boiling water;\\nlet it settle two or three minutes, then pour off the water carefully,\\nleaving the coarser part of the meal. Boil ten or fifteen minutes, stir\u00c2\u00ac\\nring frequently.\\nMilk Gruel. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Into a pint of scalding milk stir two tablespoonfuls\\nof fine oatmeal. Add a pint of boiling water and boil until the meal\\nis thoroughly cooked.\\nOatmeal Gruel. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Stir two tablespoonfuls of coarse oatmeal into a\\nquart of boiling water, and let it simmer at least two hours. Strain\\nif preferred.\\nRice Gruel. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Soak two tablespoonfuls of fine rice for half an hour\\nin cold water. Pour off the water; add a pint of milk and let it sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nmer until the rice is tender. Press through a sieve and then dilute\\nwith milk. Heat again for a few moments; pour off to cool, and\\nflavor with a little salt or sugar.\\nMilk Porridge. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Place over the fire equal parts of milk and water.\\nJust before it boils, add a small quantity (a tablespoonful to a pint of\\nwater) of graham flour or corn meal, previously mixed with w T ater,\\nand boil a minute longer.\\nRice and Apple. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Stew two or three large, ripe apples to a pulp\\nand sweeten with a little white sugar. Then boil a half teacupful of\\nrice in milk until it is quite tender. Put the rice round a plate with\\nthe apples in the center and serve. A dish which most invalids,\\nunless bad dyspeptics, will readily digest. Excellent for fever\\nconvalescents.\\nRice Blanc-Mange. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Heat one quart of milk to near boiling then\\nstir into it one-fourth of a pound of finely ground rice previously\\nmixed to a smooth batter with a little milk. Add two spoonfuls of\\nwhite sugar and let it boil until thick enough to mold, stirring it all\\nthe time. Flavor, while boiling, with a little lemon or pine-apple.\\nServe cold.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0788.jp2"}, "789": {"fulltext": "USEFUL DIETETIC RECIPES.\\n741\\nArrow-Root Blanc-Mange.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Bring a pint of milk to boiling point,\\nadd a batter made by mixing two tablespoonfuls of arrow-root with\\na little milk, and let it boil. Sweeten and flavor to the taste, stirrino-\\nassiduously until it thickens sufficiently to mold. Corn-starch blanc\u00c2\u00ac\\nmange may be made by this same recipe by using the above propor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of corn-starch instead of arrow-root.\\nEgg-Nog. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Beat one egg and a teaspoonful of refined sugar to a\\nstiff froth add a teaspoonful of lemon-juice pour in a glass, and fill\\nup with water.\\nWhite of Egg ami Milk .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The white of an egg beaten to a stiff\\nfroth and stirred very quickly into a glass of milk is a very nourish\u00c2\u00ac\\ning food for persons whose digestion is weak, also for children who\\ncannot digest clear milk. The white of egg has a tendency to prevent\\nthe formation of hard curds in the stomach.\\nWhite of Egg. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Stir the white of an egg into a tumblerful of\\ncool water, or water warm as it can be without coagulating the egg.\\nGive to infants suffering from extreme disorder of digestion and un\u00c2\u00ac\\nable to take milk. This simple mixture has saved many an infant\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nlife.\\nBeef Tea. \u00e2\u0080\u0094For every quart of beef tea desired, use one pound 01\\nfresh beef from which all fat, bones, and sinews, have been carefully\\nremoved. Cut the beef into pieces a quarter of an inch square, or\\ngrind in a sausage-grinder, and soak over night in a small quantity of\\nwater (a pint will do). Take the beef out and let it simmer gently in\\na larger quantity of water for two or three hours, replacing from time\\nto time the water lost by evaporation. Afterward pour together the\\nboiling liquor and the cold liquid in which the beef was soaked.\\nAnother Method. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Take a pound of fresh beef prepared as above,\\nand mix with a pint of cold water. Let it stand an hour; then pour\\ninto a glass fruit-can, or large-mouthed stone jar, and place in a vessel\\nof water; let it heat on the stove another hour, being careful not to\\nallow it to boil. Strain through a fine cloth or filter before using.\\nFlaxseed Tea. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Take an ounce of whole flaxseed, half an ounce\\nof crushed licorice root, an ounce of refined sugar, and four tablespoon\u00c2\u00ac\\nfuls of lemon juice. Pour over these ingredients a quart of boiling\\nwater; let this stand near the fire for four hours, and then strain off\\nthe liquid. The flaxseed should not be crushed, as the mucilage is in\\nthe outer part of the kernel and if bruised the boiling water will ex-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0789.jp2"}, "790": {"fulltext": "742\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ntract the oil of the seed and render the decoction nauseous. The tea\\nshould be made fresh daily.\\nBarley-Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Take half a teacupful of good pearl barley. First\\nwash it thoroughly; then boil five or ten minutes in fresh water.\\nDrain off this water and pour on two quarts of boiling water and boil\\ndown to one quart. Flavor if desired with a little lemon or sugar.\\nThin to required consistency with boiling water.\\nCurrant-Jelly W ater. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A tablespoonful of currant jelly stirred\\ninto a glass of cold water makes a pleasant beverage for fever patients.\\nApple Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Wipe two or three ripe, tart apples, and slice,\\nwithout paring, into a dish and pour over them a quart of scalding\\nwater. Let stand until cool; then turn off water and sweeten.\\nToast Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Brown a slice of stale bread or crust thoroughly,\\nbut do not allow it to blacken or burn. Break the toast into small\\npieces and put into an earthen dish or jug; pour over the pieces a\\nquart of boiling water; cover the dish tightly, and let the mixture re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmain until cold. When strained it will be ready for use.\\nLemonade. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Mix the slices and the juice of two lemons with three\\nspoonfuls of refined sugar and add a pint of cold or iced water.\\nHot Lemonade. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Take two thin slices and the juice of one lemon\\nmix with it two teaspoonfuls of white granulated sugar, and add one\\nhalf pint of boiling water. A very useful drink for a person when\\nexhausted. A splendid substitute for tea and coffee.\\nSago Jelly.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Simmer gently in a pint of water two tablespoon\u00c2\u00ac\\nfuls of sago until it thickens, frequently stirring. A little sugar may\\nbe added if desired.\\nBread Jelly. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pour boiling water over bread crumbs; place the\\nmixture on the fire and let it boil till it is perfectly smooth. Take it\\noff, and after pouring off the water, flavor with something agreeable, as\\na little raspberry or currant jelly water. Pour into a mold until re-\\nquired for use.\\nTapioca Jelly. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Take two tablespoonfuls of tapioca and one pint\\nof water; let it simmer until it becomes thick like jelly. A little\\nlemon juice and sugar may be added.\\nGum-Arabic W ater. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Put an ounce of choice gum arabic into a\\njar with two ounces of refined sugar and a pint of water. Place the\\njar in a sauce-pan of warm water and stir until dissolved. Add a lit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntle lemon to flavor. This is a good drink for consumptives.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0790.jp2"}, "791": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS REMEDIES.\\n743\\nDiabetic Dread. \u00e2\u0080\u0094No. 1. Take a sufficient quantity (say a quart)\\nof wheat bran, boil it in two successive waters for a quarter of an hour,\\neach time straining it through a sieve, then wash it well with cold water\\n(on the sieve) until the water runs off perfectly clear; squeeze the bran,\\nin a cloth as dry as possible, then spread it thinly on a dish and place\\nit in a slow oven if put in at night let it remain until the morning,,\\nwhen, if perfectly dry and crisp, it will be fit for grinding. The bran\\nthus prepared must be ground in a fine mill and sifted through a wire\\nsieve of such fineness as to require the use of a brush to pass it through.\\nThat which remains in the sieve must be ground again until it becomes,\\nquite soft and fine. Take of this bran powder three ounces (some pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntients use four ounces), three eggs, and about half a pint of cream mix\\nthe egg with a little of the cream and warm the other portion; then\\nstir the whole well together, adding a little nutmeg or cinnamon, or\\nany other agreeable spice. Bake in small tins, which must be well\\nbuttered, in a rather quick oven for about half an hour. The cakes,\\nwhen baked, should be a little thicker than a sea-biscuit. They may\\nbe eaten with meat, milk, curd, or buttermilk.\\nDiabetic Bread.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 No. 2. Reduce to a fine powder in a mortar, a\\nquarter of a pound of blanched almonds. Tie up in a bag and throw\\ninto boiling water which has been acidulated with lemon for fifteen\\nminutes. Then beat to a froth and add the whites of three eggs.\\nMEDICINAL AGENTS AND MISCELLANEOUS REMEDIES,\\nUnder this head we shall consider briefly the principal drugs em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed in medicine, together with miscellaneous remedies not included,\\nunder any of the preceding heads. We have purposely omitted giving\\nthe doses of the majority of medicinal agents mentioned, believing, as-\\npreviously remarked, that the administration of drugs capable of pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nducing injurious or poisonous effects should be discouraged, to accom\u00c2\u00ac\\nplish which is, indeed, one of the objects of this work, for which rea\u00c2\u00ac\\nson we have devoted so much space to a consideration of hygienic or\\nnon-medicinal remedies. In a great majority of cases in which drugs\\nmay be usefully employed in the treatment of disease, the services\\nof an intelligent physician are required, and the regulation of the doses-\\nmay be properly left to him. Indeed, there can be no absolute ruie as to\\nthe proper doses of medicines, so different is their action, so-called, un\u00c2\u00ac\\nder different circumstances, in different conditions of the system and hr", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0791.jp2"}, "792": {"fulltext": "741\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ndifferent individuals. Any one who wishes to obtain more precise and\\nextended information regarding the various medicinal agents men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned may readily do so by referring to almost any one of the nu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmerous excellent works on materia medica and therapeutics which ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nist at the present time. With reference to the so-called action of\\ndrugs, we need but remind the reader of our previous discussion of the\\nsubject, in which we have endeavored to show that what is termed the\\naction of the medicinal property of the drug is really simply a mode\\nof expressing the manner in which the vital, organism acts upon it.\\nFurther remarks will be made on this subject in connection with the\\ndifferent classes of medicine which will be referred to.\\nIn our consideration of the various classes of medicine we have\\nclosely followed the order of classification adopted by Dr. H. C. Wood,\\nin the last edition of his Therapeutics, Materia Medica, and Toxi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncology.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nTonics.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Tonics are drugs which are supposed to increase vital\\nstrength, and hence they are chiefly used in diseases and conditions\\ncharacterized by debility. Numerous theories have been advanced to\\nexplain their supposed action, but none which seems to us more satisfac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntory or more capable of logical proof than that of Dr. Guy, of London,\\nwho asserts that their effects ai\u00e2\u0080\u0099e produced in precisely the same manner\\nin which the effects of stimulants are produced. As we have already\\nseen, stimulants seem to produce an increase of strength simply by ir\u00c2\u00ac\\nritation, by means of which the forces of the system are developed re\u00c2\u00ac\\nally in antagonism to the influence of the drug, though sometimes in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncidentally to some useful purpose also. The effects occasioned by ton\u00c2\u00ac\\nics are much less marked than those of stimulants, but it cannot be\\nshown that they are in any way different except in degree. There\\nare, doubtless, cases in which the use of tonics occasions more good\\nthan harm, yet we firmly believe that an immense amount of harm has\\nbeen done by a false reliance upon tonics to accomplish what can only\\nbe effected through the medium of good food, pure air, sunshine, and\\nobedience to all the laws of hygiene. We are also thoroughly con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvinced from observation and treatment of hundreds of cases of debil\u00c2\u00ac\\nity in all its various forms and stages, that far greater benefit is to be\\nderived from the invigorating influence of such agents as sunshine,\\nand an abundance of pure air, together with the proper application of\\nmessage, water, electricity, and other hygienic remedial agents, than\\nfrom all the medicinal tonics that can be brought to bear in such cases.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0792.jp2"}, "793": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS REMEDIES.\\n745\\nWe have, in fact, by these means restored to health many persons who\\nhad tried in vain the whole list of medicinal tonics afforded by what\\nan eminent physician is pleased to call the polypharmacy of the text\u00c2\u00ac\\nbooks.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe principal drugs employed for supposed tonic effects are clas\u00c2\u00ac\\nsified as bitters, aromatics, and mineral tonics.\\nSome of the more commonly employed of the first class are quassia,\\ngentian, columbo, boneset, gold-thread, salicin, wild-cherry bark, cin\u00c2\u00ac\\nchona, quinine, and other preparations from Peruvian bark, strych\u00c2\u00ac\\nnia, chamomile, and Virginia snake root.\\nThe second class is chiefly composed of the various substances em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed as condiments, including cinnamon, cloves, allspice, black pep\u00c2\u00ac\\nper, red pepper, cardamoms, etc.\\nUnder the head of mineral tonics are included all the different prep\u00c2\u00ac\\narations of iron, sulphuric acid, nitric acid, muriatic acid, nitro-\\nmuriatic acid, lactic acid, and phosphorus.\\nOf the above-mentioned drugs we will notice but a very few. The\\nwhole class of bitters may be represented by the chief of them,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 quinine.\\nThe rational view of their tonic effects we have already explained, but\\nthey possess another curious property to which we shall call attention;\\nnamely, the power to destroy the regularity of the paroxysms in peri\u00c2\u00ac\\nodic diseases, as ague and remittent fever, from which they are called\\nantiperiodics. Quinine is about the only one, however, which is em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed for antiperiodic purposes, as this property is too feeble in most of\\nthe other bitters to be of much practical account. Just how quinine\\nwill interrupt the progress of a malarial fever has been an interesting\\nsubject for discussion ever since this peculiar property of the drug was\\ndiscovered. That it will do so, there is no chance to question. How\\nthe effect is produced, is not so clear. Various theories have been pro\u00c2\u00ac\\npounded, all of which have, however, seemed to us to be erroneous, since\\nthey are all based on the supposition that the drug is, the active agent,\\nand the system the recipient of some action performed upon it.\\nDr. Headland in his work on the action of medicines proposes an in\u00c2\u00ac\\ngenious theory that quinine is a natural constituent of the blood, and\\nthat in persons suffering with malarial disease, this element is lacking,\\nand that, consequently, quinine is beneficial by restoring to the blood an\\nimportant element which is in these cases deficient. Unfortunately for\\nthis theory, however, it can produce no well-ascertained facts in its sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nport. Quinine has never yet been found in the blood, and when we", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0793.jp2"}, "794": {"fulltext": "74G\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nconsider the source of this alkaloid, it being obtained from the bark of a\\nSouth American tree, it seems wholly improbable that any such discov\u00c2\u00ac\\nery will be made. Even if it should be proven that quinine were a nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nural constituent of the blood, it would still remain to be shown that it is\\ndeficient in persons suffering with malarial diseases, and that the admin\u00c2\u00ac\\nistration of the druof in the form in which it is used in medicine could\\nsupply the deficiency.\\nOur own theory, which our experience with the use of the drug in\\nantiperiodic diseases has seemed to confirm, is that its utility is wholly\\ndue to a sort of substitutive action. In other words, we believe that\\nwhen quinine is administered to a person suffering with malarial disease\\nof any form with the result of causing a cessation of morbid symptoms\\nthe result produced is brought about in this way The symptoms of\\nmalarial disease are undoubtedly produced by the resistance of the vital\\norganism to the encroachments of a morbid poison of some sort, probably\\nof organic germs. When quinine is introduced into the system in suffi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncient doses, a new morbid action is set up in the resistance of the system\\nto the quinine, or its efforts to expel it from the vital domain, and thus\\nthe attention of the organism is distracted from its efforts against the\\nmalarial poison, and so the symptoms peculiar to that kind of morbid\\naction cease. In other words, the malarial disease is cured.\\nThere is no doubt, however, that the cause of the disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094malarial\\ngerms or other specific poison\u00e2\u0080\u0094remains in the system, since, as is well\\nknown, the disorder when broken up in this way is very apt to return\\nagain. The use of quinine is successful in curing ague, simply because\\nit interrupts the paroxysms which occur in this disease. Any agent\\nwhich will effect the same result, that is, the interruption of the par\u00c2\u00ac\\noxysm, will cure the disease, as we shall elsewhere show more fully in\\nconsidering the treatment of ague and remittent fever.\\nWe do not wish to be understood as arguing against the use of qui\u00c2\u00ac\\nnine as an antiperiodic, as we believe it to be one of the most useful of\\nall medicinal agents on account of its efficiency in interrupting the par\u00c2\u00ac\\noxysms of malarial disease. It is but fair to add, however, that the\\nsame result may be accomplished by numerous other agents, as well as\\nquinine. We have cured many cases of malarial disease in which the\\nsymptoms were well marked, without the use of a single grain of qui\u00c2\u00ac\\nnine, or, in fact, of drugs of any kind. Directions for the use of quinine\\nin malarial disorders will be given in connection with the treatment of\\nthose diseases.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0794.jp2"}, "795": {"fulltext": "MINERAL TONICS.\\n747\\nStrychnia is looked upon as one of the most powerful of all the tonics\\nemployed in medicine. It is one of the most violent and certainly fatal\\npoisons known. 11 has been much used in paralysis and some forms of\\ndyspepsia, and in nervous debility. When administered even in very\\nminute doses it seems to call forth the most powerful resistance on the\\npart of the system, causing, in any but the smallest doses, violent tetanic\\nconvulsions. No certain antidote for its effects is known, and severe\\ncases of poisoning by it are almost certainly fatal. From experiments\\nwhich have been made, we are strongly inclined to believe that the use\\nof apparatus for the inhalation of compressed, and exhalation into it of\\nrarefied air, would be found to be of benefit.\\nMineral Tonics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Of the mineral tonics, by far the most largely\\nused is iron, of which a very large number of preparations are employed.\\nAs this is the chief of all the mineral tonics we will confine our observa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions to it alone.\\nMany years ago, Prof. Liebig, a noted German chemist, made a\\nchemical analysis of the blood, and found iron in it. He claimed to\\nprove by his experiments that the color of the red corpuscles of the blood\\nwas due to the presence in them of the oxide of iron, which was sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed to play a very important part in the transmission of oxygen from\\nthe lungs to the tissues, and the removal of carbon di-oxide (commonly\\ncalled carbonic acid) from the system.\\nSince these supposed discoveries were made it has been taught that\\niron constitutes an essential part of the coloring matter of the blood.\\nThe name applied to this peculiar compound is ham at os in. Whenever\\na person is found to be deficient in red blood corpuscles, as is the case in\\nmost invalids, especially dyspeptics, iron is administered, either in its me\u00c2\u00ac\\ntallic state or in combination with some acid. In this way it has\\nbeen supposed that red blood corpuscles could be increased in a person\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nblood, and the theory has given rise to numberless quack medicines\\nwhich are sold under the various names, \u00e2\u0080\u009cblood tonics,\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u009ciron tonics,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\niron bitters,\u00e2\u0080\u009d etc. Unfortunately for this theory, it has been proved,\\naccording to the Popular Science Monthly, by the experiments of Mal-\\nder and Van Gondovcr, two distinguished chemists, that the coloring\\nmatter of the blood contains no iron. If these experiments are reliable,\\nand we have no reason to believe that they are not, the practice of ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nministering iron to improve the color of the blood is left without\\nfoundation.\\nIt seems, also, that eminent medical savants are beginning to take the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0795.jp2"}, "796": {"fulltext": "748\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nsame view respecting this drug. According to the Boston Medical and\\nSurgical Journal, M. Dujardin-Beaumetz is not a believer in the ther\u00c2\u00ac\\napeutical virtues of iron in anemia and chlorosis. Notwithstanding the\\nexistence of a lessened quantity of iron in the blood of anemic and\\nchlorotic patients, he says that this diminution is of very little conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence, being ten to twenty centigrammes, at the most, of the total\\namount of two grammes of iron in five litres of the blood of an average\u00c2\u00ac\\nsized adult. Now, according to Boussingault, the daily food introduces\\ninto the body more than this quantity of iron consequently, the loss\\nof iron may be made up by the food alone.\\nWhen a student at college, we were particularly struck by the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmarks of our professor of materia medica on the value of iron as a tonic.\\nHe stated with great emphasis that his experience with the drug had\\nbeen that patients suffering with anemia might be dosed with any\\namount of iron but no effect would be obtained unless they were sent\\nout to exercise in the fresh air and sunshine, when good results would\\nbe at once observed. The query arose in our mind at the time, for\\nwhich we have never found any but an affirmative answer, whether it\\nwould not be equally well for the patient to send him out into the fresh\\nair and sunshine without plying his stomach with doses of iron. In\\ncases in which we have used the iron for tonic purposes, depending upon\\nit alone so as to be able to judge accurately of its effects, we have never\\nobserved any benefit whatever. We are aware that statements of this\\nkind will be considered very rash and bold, but we feel less hesitancy in\\nmaking them since we are able to cite the testimony of so eminent a\\nphysician as Dr. Dujardin-Beaumetz in favor of the same position.\\nHaving had quite extended opportunities of testing other methods of\\ntreatment in the cases in which iron is usually prescribed and after it\\nhad been thoroughly and faithfully used for a long time, we may per\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaps be pardoned for being exceedingly skeptical as to its beneficial\\neffects.\\nHeart Stimulants.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The drugs enumerated under this head are\\nammonia and its compounds, alcohol in all its forms, turpentine and\\ndigitalis.\\nAmmonia, the first-mentioned of these, is a colorless, irrespirable,\\nhighly irritant gas, of a strong alkaline reaction, and very soluble in\\nwater. Aqua ammonia, or ammonia water, is simply water which\\nhas been impregnated with ammonia gas. Applied to the skin, ammonia\\nis a powerful irritant; and when inhaled, causes irritation of the air-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0796.jp2"}, "797": {"fulltext": "HEART SEDATIVES.\\n749\\npassages, and even inflammation. One of the most common uses of am\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia is to prevent syncope, or fainting, when strong symptoms tending-\\nin that direction are manifested. Bv its irritating effects it excites the\\nlungs and heart to increased activity. It acts, in fact, like a whip upon\\na tired horse. It gives no strength, but simply compels the organs which\\nrecognize it to use the force which they already have.\\nAlcohol and its relations to the human organism, in disease as well\\nas in health, have been dwelt upon at so great length elsewhere that we\\nneed nox give the subject further notice here.\\nDigitalis is often prescribed in organic disease of the heart, but its\\nuse is attended with considerable danger, as it is a powerful poison, and\\nnot infrequently the effects of the first dose are not fully felt until three\\nor four doses have been given, when the effects of the accumulated quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity received are experienced together, and sometimes with fatal results.\\nAs a means of increasing the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0099s impulse in organic diseases of this\\norgan, we have found it vastly inferior to galvanism applied to the\\npneumogastric and sympathetic nerves.\\nHeart Sedatives. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal drugs included in this class are\\nantimony and its preparations, arnica, veratrum viricle, aconite, hydro\u00c2\u00ac\\ncyanic acid, cyanide of potassium, and vegetable acids. With the\\nexception of the vegetable acids, all the drugs included in this list are\\npowerful poisons. Their effects, whether administered in health or dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease, are essentially those of poisoning, the principal effect being a great\\ndecrease in the activity of the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0099s action.\\nAntimony, in the form of tartar emetic, is so named from the fact\\nthat its discoverer experimented with it as medicine upon several Spanish\\nmonks, who died from its effects. From this it was called antimony,\\nwhich is derived from two Spanish words meaning anti-monk.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Three-\\nquarters of a grain in a child and two grains in an adult, in the form of\\ntartar emetic, has produced death.\\nThe vegetable acids can hardly be considered as drugs, since when\\ntaken in their natural form they are really foods, being taken and di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngested by the system. When taken in large doses they sometimes pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce symptoms resembling those of the other poisonous substances men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned under this head, whence they have been put in this class.\\nCitric Acid in the form of lemon juice is a very valuable agent in\\nthe treatment of several diseases. Its value in scurvy has long been\\nknown, and is now so well recognized that whaling ships and othei", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0797.jp2"}, "798": {"fulltext": "750\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nvessels going- on long voyages in which it will be impossible to obtain\\nan abundant supply of fresh fruits and vegetables, always take with\\nthem a supply of preserved lemon juice as a preventive against the oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurrence of scurvy. The free use of lemon juice is also to be recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended in acute rheumatism, in jaundice due to a catarrhal condition of\\nthe biliary ducts, in chronic inactivity of the liver, and in some forms of\\nconstipation of the bowels. Lemonade is also a very valuable drink in\\nfevers, on account of its cooling properties. The free use of lemons in\\nmalarial fevers sometimes appears to have a decided influence in cutting\\nshort the disease.\\nArnica, another member of this class of drugs, has been much used\\nas a liniment in bruises and wounds of various kinds. Frequently, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, it has been observed that decided effects of poisoning have followed\\nits use in this way, and many physicians have recently abandoned its\\nuse on this account. Quite a number of eminent English physicians\\ncondemn its use in the strongest terms as a poison which should never\\nbe employed under any circumstances. When used as a liniment it very\\nfrequently causes serious skin eruptions which are a long time in healing.\\nIt has no effect whatever to hasten the healing of wounds, its only influ\u00c2\u00ac\\nence being to diminish pain by its paralyzing effect upon the sensitive\\nnerves with which it is brought in contact. As the same result can be\\naccomplished by other means which are not open to the objections that\\nare justly urged against this, we heartily agree with those who con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndemn its use.\\nPrussic Acid, like arnica and antimony, is a powerful poison. In\u00c2\u00ac\\ndeed, it is without doubt the most rapidly fatal drug in use. It is never\\nkept in a pure state, as its vapor alone is sufficiently poisonous to produce\\nfatal effects. It is frequently used in combination with potassium as\\ncyanide of potassium, which almost equals it in poisonous properties.\\nThe poisonous character of cyanide of potassium should be kept in mind,\\nas this drug is frequently used in the household for removing nitrate-of-\\nsilver stains from the fingers and from linen. Since this can be accom\u00c2\u00ac\\nplished by other means it is best that the drug should not be kept about\\nthe house, as it produces death so quickly that there is little hope of sav\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the life of a person who has taken a dose of it, by the use of any an\u00c2\u00ac\\ntidotal means. It should be further remarked in this connection that\\nthe peculiar flavor of bitter almonds and of the kernel of the peach seed\\nis due to the presence of this poison. The use of bitter almonds for fla\u00c2\u00ac\\nvoring purposes Is worthy of strong condemnation. Though the amount", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0798.jp2"}, "799": {"fulltext": "ANTISPASMODICS.\\n751\\nof the drug thus employed might be very small, it could not possibly be\\nof benefit.\\nAntispasmodics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This class includes musk, castor, valerian, assa-\\nfetida, camphor, hops, lactucarium, coffee, etc.\\nThese drugs are called antispasmodics because used in those condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the nervous system included under the head of nervousness,\\ntogether with exaggerated forms of the same conditions, such as hys\u00c2\u00ac\\nteria, and various other convulsive disorders. How the effects of these\\ndrugs in relieving nervousness and interrupting convulsions are pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced, our works on materia medica and therapeutics do not explain.\\nThere can be no doubt, however, that their apparent action, as is the\\ncase with other drugs, is wholly due to the reactions of the various\\nparts of the system against them as foreign elements in the vital do\u00c2\u00ac\\nmain. Several members of this class are violent poisons. Assafetida,\\na drug very frequently used for the relief of hysteria and nervous\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, is in some Eastern countries used in very small quantities as a\\ncondiment. It has a very offensive taste and odor, and it is exceed\u00c2\u00ac\\ningly strange that it should ever have acquired a use of this sort.\\nThe medicinal properties of hops are due to a substance which they\\ncontain called lupulin. People frequently find their insomnia re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieved by the use of hop pillows. The soothing effect of a hop poul\u00c2\u00ac\\ntice when applied to painful parts is well known. It is, perhaps, one\\nof the mildest narcotics which is used in this way. The poultice may\\nbe made by simply pouring hot water on the hops contained in a\\ngauze bag of the right size and shape, which is applied to the pain\u00c2\u00ac\\nful part, or by mixing the hops with Indian meal and making a\\npoultice with hot water.\\nLactucarium is a medicinal substance obtained from lettuce. It\\nis said to have narcotic effects, but these are so slight that even the\\nmost concentrated preparation has been taken in very large quantity\\nwithout producing any effect whatever. It is probable that it may\\nhave some slight effects.\\nCoffee is still classed among other drugs as a medicine. It properly\\nbelongs with medicinal agents, and is, consequently, wholly unfit for\\ndaily use as an article of diet. Ordinary tea, Paraguay tea, and all\\nother substances which contain caffeine, possess essentially the same\\nproperties as coffee. Strong coffee has been found to be a valuable\\nmeans of counteracting the effects of poisoning by opium. This is", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0799.jp2"}, "800": {"fulltext": "752\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nabout the only good tiling we can say of this almost universally\\nabused drug.\\nAnodynes. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This term is applied to drugs which are used for the\\nrelief of pain. AVe shall mention under this head only opium, mor\u00c2\u00ac\\nphia, Indian hemp, belladonna, and hyoscyamus.\\nThese drugs are all characterized by their power to relieve pain, an\\neffect which is due to their benumbing influence upon the brain, the\\nseat of sensibility. They are more largely used, perhaps, than any\\nother class of drugs employed in medicine. This is especially true of\\nopium, the chief of all agents for the relief of neuralgia and many\\nother painful affections.\\nMorphia has a still more powerful effect than opium, being a\\nconcentrated extract from the crude drug. While these agents are of\\nthe greatest service in affording relief from pain and suffering which\\nis beyond the hope of cure or cannot be reached, they are abused to an\\nextent which is fearful to contemplate. Sufficient has perhaps been\\nsaid with reference to the employment of opium in the opium habit,\\nand we shall not repeat our previous observations on this subject.\\nWe will, however, simply revert to the fact that it is the medicinal\\nuse of the drug which in the majority of cases leads to its habitual\\nemployment. We cannot but regard the reckless manner in which\\nopium and other anodynes are used by many, perhaps the larger share\\nof physicians, as in the highest degree worthy of condemnation. Phy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsicians often forget that the relief of the prominent symptoms of a case\\nis but a small part of the work which must be done if a cure is to be\\neffected. The relief of symptoms we regard, indeed, as but a small\\npart of the physician\u00e2\u0080\u0099s duty. His first work should be to find out the\\ncause of the suffering, and then he should set to work to remove this\\ncause at the earliest possible moment. If it can be quickly removed,\\nno other means for removing the pain need be employed, as the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoval of the cause will itself bring relief. If, however, the cause is\\nfound to be of such a nature that it cannot be removed at once, but\\nconsiderable time must elapse before relief can be obtained in this\\nway, it is often the duty of the physician to employ such other means\\nas may be necessary to mitigate the sufferings of his patient suffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nciently to secure for him the greatest degree of comfort compatible\\nwith his best interests. By the employment of ingenuity and the\\nproper degree of painstaking it will be found possible in a very large\\nproportion of cases in which opium and other anodynes are commonly", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0800.jp2"}, "801": {"fulltext": "MORPHIA AMD OPIUM.\\n753\\nemployed, to obtain relief without resorting to remedies of this class,\\nand we regard it as the solemn duty of every physician to give such\\nremedies only in cases of actual necessity. All physicians who have\\nobserved carefully the effects of their prescriptions, are aware that\\nanodynes benumb and depress the activity of the organic nerve cells\\nof the nerves of sensibility, and consequently under their influence the\\nvarious processes necessary to nutrition and the other organic func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions cannot be so well performed as when the system is not under the\\ninfluence of paralyzing drugs. Consequently it is evident that recov\u00c2\u00ac\\nery must in some degree be impeded by the use of anodyne rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedies. Electricity, when properly used, will be found in many cases\\nto be a perfect substitute for anodyne drugs, and it is never attended\\nwith any of the unpleasant effects which follow the use of such reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies as opium, morphia, and other drugs of that class. The sleep af\u00c2\u00ac\\nforded by the narcotic effects of opium is by no means so refreshing as\\nnatural sleep. Indeed, we fully indorse the statement made by an emi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent physician at the International Medical Convention, held at Phil\u00c2\u00ac\\nadelphia in 1876 that one hour of natural sleep is equal to three or\\nfour hours of narcotic insensibility. In many cases the use of ano\u00c2\u00ac\\ndynes can be avoided by urging the patient to bear with fortitude his\\nsufferings, which may be quite too slight to require the use of such\\npowerful remedies as must be applied to secure entire insensibility to\\npain.\\nIn the case of habitual opium-eaters we have found the greatest\\nobstacle to recovery to be the entire loss of fortitude to endure even\\na very slight degree of pain, which condition had doubtless been\\nbrought about by the habit of taking the narcotic for the relief of\\nevery unpleasant sensation. We have no sympathy with the class of\\nmedical fanatics who would allow a patient to die from sheer exhaus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion from pain rather than administer a narcotic. We frequently find\\nit necessary in practice to employ opium, morphia, belladonna, and in\\nfact, the whole list of anodyne remedies; but we restrict the use of\\nthese drugs as much as possible, and exhaust every other means of\\nrelieving pain before resorting to them. This is the practice which we\\nheartily commend to every physician, and which ought to be insisted\\nupon by all intelligent persons so far as their influence may extend.\\nThe common and almost unrestricted use of opium by physicians has\\nmade the common people so familiar with the drug that its poisonous\\nproperties are seldom thought of. It is regarded as a great boon for\\n48", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0801.jp2"}, "802": {"fulltext": "RATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\n754\\nthe relief of pain, as it is, and so is resorted to on any and every\\noccasion when discomfort is experienced which cannot he relieved oth\u00c2\u00ac\\nerwise. This ignorance or apathy respecting the injurious properties\\nof the drug undoubtedly lies at the bottom of that most pernicious\\npractice,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the use of anodynes in the form of paregoric, Mrs. Wins\u00c2\u00ac\\nlow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Soothing Syrup, and other narcotic or anodyne mixtures for the\\npurpose of quieting restless or troublesome infants. Thousands of in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfants die annually in consequence of this pernicious practice, and we\\ncannot help believing, in view of this terrible sacrifice of human life,\\nthat it would be a boon, to the rising generation at least, if narcotics\\nand anodynes of every sort were blotted out of existence. The treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of opium poisoning and the opium habit are fully considered in\\nother connections.\\nBelladonna, another prominent member of this group of drugs, is\\nalso very largely used as an anodyne, although to a far less extent\\nthan opium, in its various preparations. One of the most character\u00c2\u00ac\\nistic effects of belladonna is its power to dilate the pupil of the eye.\\nThis was one of its first observed effects, and the drug has been very\\nlargely used by ladies for this purpose in order to give to the eye an\\nincreased brilliancy. In certain diseases of the eye in which inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation of the structures about the pupil occasion danger to the sight\\nby causing adhesion of the iris to the cornea or lens in such a posi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion as to prevent the admission of light into the eye, belladonna has\\nan exceedingly useful effect to produce dilatation of the pupil, thus\\nwithdrawing the iris from the seat of danger until the inflammation\\nhas been subdued by the proper means. We have seen many eyes\\nsaved by this means which would otherwise undoubtedly have been\\nsacrificed. Belladonna is also of great service to the oculist by en\u00c2\u00ac\\nabling him to dilate the pupil to such an extent as to admit of a thor\u00c2\u00ac\\nough examination of the whole interior of the eye by means of an\\nophthalmoscope. This drug has also been found to be a physiological\\nantidote for opium-poisoning.\\nHyoscyamus and stramonium produce an effect upon the eye sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nilar to that of belladonna, though in a much less degree.\\nAnesthetics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a class of drugs which occasion the loss of\\nconsciousness by the inhalation of their vapor. Their effects are very\\nlargely due to their exceeding volatility, by means of which they are\\ntaken into the system very rapidly. Various theories have been proposed\\nto account for their effects. The most probable is that their so-called", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0802.jp2"}, "803": {"fulltext": "CHLOROFORM.\\ni o\\naction is anti-vital; that is, wholly due to the reaction of the system\\nagainst them. The principal anesthetics are chloroform, ether, bi\u00c2\u00ac\\nchloride of methyl, and nitrous oxide.\\nChloroform is produced by the action of chlorine upon alcohol. It\\nhas a hot and sweetish taste, and a fragrant and peculiar odor. It is\\nheavier than water, and sinks when dropped into it. AVhen placed\\nupon the skin and covered with a cloth, it will cause a blister; and\\nwhen taken into the mouth or stomach, produces a burning sensation.\\nWhen inhaled, it causes first a feeling of excitement or exhilaration\\naccompanied by roaring in the ears, with strange and peculiar sensa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions. The patient generally has a feeling as though the objects im\u00c2\u00ac\\nmediately about him were a long distance off. This gradually fades\\ninto semi-unconsciousness, which is accompanied with visions and illu\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions. During this stage, patients weep, laugh, talk, pray, rave, or be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome violently obnoxious. This stage usually lasts but a few min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes, and gradually passes off, when the patient sinks into complete\\nunconsciousness. The first stage very closely resembles that of alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nholic intoxication. In the second stage the patient is unconscious, and\\nlies perfectly quiet. It is during this condition that surgical opera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions are performed. If the inhalation of vapor is continued, the third\\nstage is produced, which is one of narcotic poisoning accompanied by\\nstertorous breathing and complete relaxation of the muscles. It is one\\nof great danger, and should be carefully avoided in the administration\\nof chloroform. In the first stage the pulse is very greatly quickened\\nin the second stage it should be about normal; in the third stage it\\nbecomes very weak and frequent. Chloroform has a very depressing^\\ninfluence upon the heart. In cases of death from its use, the result is\\ngenerally due to paralysis of the heart. Of the two most largely used\\nanesthetics, chloroform and ether, chloroform is without doubt by far\\nthe most dangerous. It has been shown by carefully collated statis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntics that it produces death on an average in about one case in 3,000\\ninhalations. The treatment for threatened death during chloroform\\ninhalation is given under the head of \u00e2\u0080\u009cArtificial Respiration.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe danger in the use of chloroform is now generally conceded by\\nexperienced surgeons to be so great as to render its use unjustifiable\\nexcept in cases where ether cannot be well employed. Although its\\ninhalation is much pleasanter for the patient, and its greater potency\\nas an anesthetic renders the use of a smaller quantity sufficient to\\nproduce the desired result, these advantages are overbalanced by the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0803.jp2"}, "804": {"fulltext": "756\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ngreater danger to life entailed by its use. Experiments made at the\\nPhiladelphia Hospital have shown that persons may be anesthetized\\nwith chloroform in sound sleep without being awakened, and there is\\nsome evidence to show that the drug has sometimes been employed in\\nthis way by burglars for aiding them in their operations. Persons\\nwho are sleeping lightly, however, will be awakened by the strong-\\nodor and irritating effects of the gas.\\nEther is a colorless, volatile liquid obtained by treating alcohol with\\nsulphuric acid. It is very inflammable. Its vapor is two and one-\\nhalf times heavier than air. It has a very strong, peculiar odor and\\ntaste. When inhaled, its effects are similar to those of chloroform.\\nIt produces in addition unpleasant choking sensations, which fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently cause great discomfort to the patient. The effect of ether is\\ndifferent from that of chloroform, also, in producing, a short time af\u00c2\u00ac\\nter the giving of the inhalation, a brief period of at least partial un\u00c2\u00ac\\nconsciousness and insensibility sufficient to allow the performance of\\nshort, even though painful, operations. In the performance of such\\nsurgical operations as the removal of the toe-nail, circumcision, and\\nsimilar operations requiring but a few minutes for their completion,\\nwe always endeavor to take advantage of this short period of insensi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbility to pain, and thus avoid the necessity for the inhalation of so\\nlarge a quantity of this drug as is usually necessary to produce pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nfound anesthesia. We have in some instances performed quite severe\\noperations in this manner while the patient was entirely conscious,\\nthough insensible to pain. When death occurs from the inhalation of\\nether it is the result of arrested respiration rather than its effect upon\\nthe heart, which is shown by the fact.that the pulse will continue for\\nsome time after respiration has been wholly arrested. Its effects upon\\nrespiration are produced slowly and are wholly observable, so that\\nthere is more warning than is the case with chloroform. On this ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncount, ether is a much safer anesthetic, and is rapidly replacing chlo\u00c2\u00ac\\nroform for this purpose.\\nIt is important to recollect that both ether and its vapor are highly\\ncombustible, as also that, being heavier than air, it will sink to the\\nfloor. A light held two or three feet above a sponge saturated with\\nether will not occasion any very great degree of danger, while the op\u00c2\u00ac\\nposite would be the case if it were held below. In an atmosphere\\nhighly impregnated with the vapor of ether, a flame will sometimes\\nflash to a sponge lying several feet from the lamp or gas-jet.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0804.jp2"}, "805": {"fulltext": "NITROUS OXIDE.\\n757\\nSome years ago, a dentist who was operating upon the mouth of\\na patient was suddenly horrified at seeing the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s breath take\\nfire. The flames were soon extinguished, but not without some in\u00c2\u00ac\\njury to the face and mouth of the patient.\\nDr. B. W. Richardson has called attention to the astonishing 1 fact\\nthat in various parts of Ireland, particularly in Dublin, Cork, Belfast,\\nand several other cities, together with a number of small villages in the\\nMountains of the North,\u00e2\u0080\u009d ether has been substituted for alcohol as an\\nintoxicant. In one small place, known as Draperstown, ether is regularly\\nsold in groceries and other small retail stores. The effects of ether-drink\u00c2\u00ac\\ning are similar to those of alcoholic intoxication except that the effects\\nare much more evanescent, a person becoming sober in an hour or\\ntwo after having been hi a state of intoxication which, if induced by\\nalcohol, would have required several hours to recover from. The\\nquantity usually taken is from half an ounce to three ounces. The\\nbreath of those who employ ether as a drink is for some time so heavily\\ncharged with the vapor as to be inflammable. The story is related, on\\nreliable authority, of a man who, after drinking ether, lighted his pipe\\nto smoke, and in doing so also set fire to his breath, a volume of flame\\nissuing from his mouth. He would certainly have died had it not been\\nfor the assistance of a friend who quickly threw him down and by pour\u00c2\u00ac\\ning water into his mouth extinguished the flames before any fatal injury\\nhad been inflicted.\\nNitrous Oxide is a colorless, almost odorless, gas of sweetish taste.\\nIt is made by the distillation of nitrate of ammonia. Its use as an\\nanesthetic exceeds that of any and all other anesthetics together, as it\\nhas for a number of years been employed very largely by dentists in the\\nextraction of teeth. It is only fit for use in such minor operations as\\ntooth extraction, the opening of felons and abscesses, and similar opera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions. Its anesthetic effects have, by recent experiments, been found\\nto be wholly due to depriving the bipod of oxygen, since similar anes\u00c2\u00ac\\nthetic effects are produced by the inhalation of pure nitrogen, hydrogen,\\nor any other gas which will not support respiration. The exciting and\\nexhilarating effects which frequently accompany its use are thought to\\nbe due to a specific influence of the gas. There is some evidence, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, that these effects may also be simply the result of the deprivation\\nof oxygen. Its anesthetic effects are produced very rapidly, and are\\nequally transient in duration, no unpleasant effects following its admin\u00c2\u00ac\\nistration. Its use is generally considered perfectly safe; but that this", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0805.jp2"}, "806": {"fulltext": "RATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\n758\\nis not the \u00e2\u0080\u0099jiso is indicated by tlie fact that several deaths from its use\\nhave been recorded. The infrequency of deatli from its use is probably\\ndue to the short time required for the operations in which it is generally\\nemployed. Large quantities of this gas, and water impregnated with it,\\nare sold under the name of \u00e2\u0080\u009ccompound oxygen,\u00e2\u0080\u009d from which the most\\nmarvelous effects are said to be obtained. From information recently\\nreceived we are satisfied that little good is accomplished by this agent.\\nBi-chloride of methyl is closely allied to chloroform in character, as\\nits use is attended with the same danger. It has been little employed,\\nand probably will never come into general use.\\nDepresso-Jlotors, \u00e2\u0080\u0094The drugs of this class are so called because\\nthey lessen the activity of the spinal cord. The principal drugs which\\nhave this effect are calabar bean, bromides of potassium, sodium, am\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonium, and lithium, chloral and bromal hydrates, nitrate of amyl,\\nlobelia, gelsemium, tobacco, and couium.\\nCalabar bea u contains an alkaloid called physostigma, to which its\\nj\u00c2\u00bboisonous properties are due. In fatal doses it produces death by paraly-\\nis of respiration, which is undoubtedly due to its poisonous effect on\\nthe nerve-centers. One of its most peculiar effects is to cause contrac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of tin; pupil, for which reason it is frequently useful in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of affections of the eye and to counteract the dilating effect of\\nb 4Uulonna.\\nThe bromides of potash, sodium, ammonium, and lithium, have\\nalso a depressing effect on the spinal cord, on which account they are\\nvery largely used in the treatment of nervous diseases, particularly epi\u00c2\u00ac\\nlepsy. IVobably there is no drug which has so powerful an influence\\nupon the disease mentioned as bromide of potassium. It will undoubt\u00c2\u00ac\\nedly check tin; epileptic convulsions, and numerous cases are recorded in\\nwhich the occurrence of convulsions has ceased after the long-continued\\nuse of this drug. We have used it in quite a number of cases of this\\ndisease, but our experience has been that, employed alone, it is a very un\u00c2\u00ac\\nsatisfactory remedy, and will rarely secure anything more than tempo\u00c2\u00ac\\nrary relief. In addition to this it must be said that it is a powerful irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntant to the stomach, often occasioning serious disturbances of the dmes-\\ntion, and so operating directly against those measures which must be the\\nmost permanently useful in securing recovery from the disease. As we\\nshall show elsewhere, epilepsy may be successfully treated without the\\nuse of bromide of potassium, which, when employed in such a manner as\\nto occasion irritation of the stomach, really does more harm than good.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0806.jp2"}, "807": {"fulltext": "HYDRATE Of 1 CHLORAL.\\n750\\nThe drug may be sometimes useful in interrupting the paroxysms of the\\ndisease, but it should not be depended upon as a curative agent, since a\\ncure can only be brought about by improving the nutrition and re\u00c2\u00ac\\ninforcing the vital energies of the system and the almost universal con-\\nnection of some degree of impairment of the digestion with epilepsy is a\\nstrong argument against the very common use of bromides.\\nHydrate of Chloral is a drug which has come to be used within the\\nlast three years, and has been most extensively abused. Like the other\\ndrugs of this class it has a powerfully depressing influence upon the cen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntral nervous system, by means of which it produces a tendency to sleep.\\nSleep under the influence of chloral, however, is by no means identical\\nwith natural sleep. In the latter condition the brain contains very little\\nblood, being pale and anemic, as a result of which there is complete rest,\\nat least of the cerebrum and higher nerve-centers of the brain, while in\\nthe sleep under the influence of chloral the blood-vessels of the brain, as\\nwell as of other parts of the nervous system, are dilated and gorged\\nwith blood, a condition similar to that produced by alcohol in nar\u00c2\u00ac\\ncotic doses. So great an amount of harm has been done by the use\\nof this drug that we think the world would have been better off\\nhad it never been discovered. Dr. Richardson, as well as other ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nservers, has shown that its employment for its narcotic effects since its\\ndiscovery, scarcely ten years ago, has become very extensive. There\\nare now, especially in large cities, many persons who take chloral in\\nenormous doses as habitually as alcohol and opium are taken. Its\\neffects on the system are in the highest degree pernicious. It produces\\nchanges in the blood similar to those which are found in scurvy, produ\u00c2\u00ac\\ncing, in fact, nearly all the other symptoms of that disease. The long-\\ncontinued use of chloral as a medicine produces effects not dissimilar to\\nthose occasioned by its non-medicinal habitual use. We regard it as a\\npoisonous drug which could very well be dispensed with. We have\\nrarely found any occasion for its use, being usually able to substitute\\nsome better remedy in cases in which it is supposed to be indicated.\\nAs a local application, however, we have frequently found it useful\\nwhere the object is to cause the absorption of morbid tissue and to lessen\\ntoo profuse secretion, as in some cases of inflammation of the pharynx.\\nIts use as a gargle has also been highly recommended in diphtheria.\\nNitrite of Amyl is a volatile liquid with a peculiar odor. It is pre\u00c2\u00ac\\npared from fusel-oil. On account of its great volatility it is chiefly used\\nin inhalation. Its effect is to produce great fullness and distension of the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0807.jp2"}, "808": {"fulltext": "760\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nblood-vessels of the head, accompanied with severe pain, flushing of the\\nface, and difficult respiration, with violent action of the heart when any\u00c2\u00ac\\nthing more than very small doses are inhaled. It also has the peculiar\\neffect to cause surrounding objects to look yellow to a person under its\\ninfluence. One of the most marked effects of this drug is to destroy the\\npower of the blood corpuscles to absorb oxygen. On this account its in\u00c2\u00ac\\nhalation produces a distinct feeling of threatened suffocation. The only\\ncases in which we have found the drug of any use has been in relieving\\nthe paroxysms of obstinate cases of asthma until the effects of other rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedies could be secured, and in preventing epileptic convulsions. It should\\nbe taken with very great care, only a few drops being placed on a hand\u00c2\u00ac\\nkerchief and inhaled for a minute or two. It should be remarked that\\nthe full effects are not felt until a minute or two after it has been with\u00c2\u00ac\\ndrawn. It is certainly sometimes very useful in interrupting the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued convulsions present in what is termed the status epilepticus, in\\nwhich the paroxysms often follow each other in rapid succession. We\\nhave had patients under treatment who carried a small vial of the drug\\nconstantly with them, and whenever they felt the premonitory symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms of the paroxysm, by holding the bottle to the nose and taking a few\\ndeep inspirations, were enabled to prevent the occurrence of any further\\nsymptoms. It, of course, has no curative value, but it must be acknowl\u00c2\u00ac\\nedged to be of some real service in such cases. In all cases which were\\nrelieved in this way which we have had under treatment, resort to the\\ndrug was found unnecessary after the first two or three weeks.\\nLobelia. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This common drug, made familiar by its almost universal\\nemployment, by Thompsonian doctors and physio-medical physicians,\\nproduces in both man and animals the most intense prostration, which\\nis usually indicated by feeble pulse, cold sweats, great relaxation of the\\nmuscles, and emesis. Many cases of fatal poisoning have been produced\\nby it. Its general effects are, in fact, almost identical with those of to\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco. It was formerly much employed for its relaxing effects in\\nwhooping-cough, epilepsy, and tetanus, but it has been generally aban\u00c2\u00ac\\ndoned in the treatment of those affections, as much less dangerous rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedies have been found to be equally, or more, efficient.\\nTobacco. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The effects of tobacco upon the human system have al\u00c2\u00ac\\nready been so fully described that we do not need to notice this drug at\\nlength in this connection except to say that its poisonous effects are so\\nrapid and powerful, that, although formerly much employed, it is now\\nvery seldom used. About the only useful service which it can perform", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0808.jp2"}, "809": {"fulltext": "ALTERATIVES.\\n7G1\\nis in the destruction of vermin, but its use for this purpose must be con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndemned, since numerous cases of fatal poisoning have occurred even from\\nits employment in this manner.\\nGelscmium. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an alkaloid whose poisonous character has\\nbeen well shown by its fatal effects, as small a quantity as one-sixth\\nof a grain having proved fatal to a man. When taken in anything\\nmore than the smallest doses, it produces dilatation of the pupil, dizziness,\\ngreat weakness, and frequently double vision. Death, in poisoning, is\\nproduced by paralysis of the circulation.\\nAlteratives. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This term is applied to drugs which, when taken into\\nthe system, occasion a change in the functions of various vital organs,\\nby means of which the processes of nutrition are modified. In other\\nwords, they are supposed to alter the vital actions taking place in the\\nbody. The various medicines which are supposed to purify the blood,\\nbelong in this class. It is, however, in the highest degree probable that\\nby their use, the opposite, rather than purification, takes place. It seems\\nto us to be clearly evident that the so-called action of these drugs is\\nwholly due to a modification of the vital processes occasioned by the ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nforts of the system to rid itself of the poisonous elements of which it can\\nmake no use. The principal drugs employed for alterative purposes are\\narsenic and its preparations, mercury in numerous forms, iodine in\\nvarious combinations, cod-liver oil, phosphoric acid and phosphates,\\ncolchicum, sarsaparilla, sassafras, and dandelion. Most of these\\ndrugs are so largely used that it will be worth while for us to give each\\nsome attention.\\nArsenic. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The drug known by this name is a compound of metallic\\narsenic, or arsenicum, with oxygen, called white arsenic, or arsenious\\nacid. When thrown upon hot iron, it volatilizes with a peculiar, gar\u00c2\u00ac\\nlicky odor. It is an exceedingly active poison, and even when largely\\ndiluted with water it is a severe irritant. When swallowed in consider\u00c2\u00ac\\nable quantities, it produces intense inflammation of the digestive organs,\\nand speedy death. When smaller doses are taken, death may not occur\\nfor two or three days. If the body is examined after death in the latter\\nclass of cases, in addition to the irritating effects of the poison upon the\\nmucous membrane, with which it comes in contact, it is found that\\ngreat changes have taken place in nearly all the tissues of the body, the\\nmuscles, liver, kidneys, and various other tissues having undergone what\\nis termed fatty degeneration. When taken even in medicinal doses for", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0809.jp2"}, "810": {"fulltext": "702\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nskin diseases and other affections, for which it is usually prescribed, for\\na long time some of the same poisonous symptoms are occasioned, the\\nmore common of which are puffiness under the eyes, and sometimes\\ndropsy, together with the appearance of albumen in the urine and casts,\\nthe well-known sign of acute inflammation of the kidneys. The especial\\neffects upon the kidneys are probably due to the fact that the poison is\\nchiefly eliminated by these organs, as it can be detected in the urine in a\\nvery short time after its administration. The most common uses of\\narsenic are in obstinate cases of ague, inveterate skin diseases, dyspepsia,\\nand nervous disorders. In view of its* exceedingly poisonous effects,\\neven when taken in medicinal doses for some time, it seems to us that\\nits use as a medicine is quite unjustifiable. There are many eminent\\nphysicians who do not recognize its supposed utility as a remedy for skin\\ndiseases. In the treatment of nervous diseases it certainly cannot in any\\ndegree compare with electricity, which is wholly devoid of the dangers\\nattendant upon the misuse, or even the use, of this drug.\\nMercury. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This drug, once known as the Samson of the materia\\nmedica, is now much less used than formerly. It is a powerful mineral\\npoison in all its combinations, being most rapidly fatal even in small\\ndoses in the form known as corrosive sublimate. The first symptoms\\nof mercurial poisoning, when it has been taken into the system, are\\nseen in the mouth, consisting of a fetor in the breath, and soreness of\\nthe teeth. Very soon the patient discovers a metallic taste, the gums\\nbecome swollen and soft, and bleed profusely on very slight abrasion,\\naccompanied with a profuse flow of saliva. If the use of the drug\\nis persisted in, the gums become swollen and inflamed, and marked by a\\nred line at the junction of the teeth. The tongue also becomes swollen,\\nsometimes enormously, protruding from the mouth so as to prevent its\\nclosing. The teeth become loosened in their sockets. The saliva is in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased in quantity, becomes ropy and viscid, and pours out over the\\nswollen and lacerated lips. The whole system is feverish. This condition\\nof things often becomes worse, so that the teeth fall out of their sockets.\\nLarge portions of the gums and cheeks slough away, leaving the patient\\nscarred and disfigured for life. The jaw-bones undergo necrosis, large\\nportions separating and coming away after long periods of suppuration.\\nThe blood becomes thin and deficient in red corpuscles, and contains\\nlarge quantities of fetid fatty matter. Epilepsy, insanity, scurvy, pa\u00c2\u00ac\\nralysis, resembling that from lead-poisoning, and necrosis of the bones in\\nvarious parts of the body, are the well-known results of the use of\\nmercury.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0810.jp2"}, "811": {"fulltext": "MERCURY.\\n763\\nThe old-fashioned treatment of fevers by mercury has been almost\\nwholly abandoned, and there seems to be an increasing and wholesome\\ninclination to substitute for it less harmful remedies. The experiments\\nof Dr. Bennett in Edinburgh, and of a number of other careful ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nservers, have shown that the belief in the efficacy of mercury as a\\ncholagogue, or liver stimulant, has been entirely a mistake; in fact, the\\nresults of a large number of experiments show that instead of increasing\\nthe amount of bile secreted by the liver, the quantity is actually de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased when mercury is taken. It is true that a large dose of mercury\\nwill occasion the appearance in the bowel discharges of a considerable\\nquantity of bile; but as Dr. Chambers very pertinently remarks in ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nplanation of this phenomenon, this is simply due to the fact that the bile\\nhas been so poisoned by the mercury administered that it cannot be\\nabsorbed and used in the system, and hence is discharged.\\nIt should be borne in mind that the bile is a secretion as well as\\nan excretion, and that the larger share of this fluid secreted is taken\\nup with the food, the absorption of which it greatly promotes, and is\\nused in the system, only the waste and excrementitious products being\\nallowed to escape with the detritus of the food. The effect of the\\nmercury is to so change the composition or qualities of the bile as to\\nrender it useless and unfit for absorption, consequently that which\\nshould be taken up in the system is lost and carried away with the\\nuseless elements of the food. In view of these facts we are forced to\\nthe conclusion that the use of mercury to relieve congestion and tor\u00c2\u00ac\\npidity of the liver, or conditions which have often been termed bil\u00c2\u00ac\\niousness,\u00e2\u0080\u009d has been a great mistake. Facts indeed show that mercury\\nis one of the most active agents in producing torpid and inactive livers.\\nIndeed, it is our candid opinion that the liver of a person who has been\\nsalivated a few times is maimed for life. One of the peculiarities of\\nmercury is that when taken into the system it is very frequently de\u00c2\u00ac\\nposited in various tissues, and there retained for a long series of years.\\nIt is probable that the liver thus contains a considerable proportion of\\nthe mercury which is received into the system, partly since it first re\u00c2\u00ac\\nceives the drug through the medium of the portal vein, after it has\\nbeen absorbed, partly on account of the well-known fact that it pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsesses the peculiar property of retaining within its tissues various me\u00c2\u00ac\\ntallic substances, such as lead, copper, and arsenic, as well as mercury.\\nIt is for this reason that the chemist, in searching for evidences of\\ndeath from metallic poisoning, is anxious to secure the liver for", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0811.jp2"}, "812": {"fulltext": "TGI\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nexamination, particularly if there is suspicion that the poisoning has\\nbeen effected by a slow and somewhat long-continued process. It\\nis also stated by authority which we have good reason to consider re\u00c2\u00ac\\nliable, that mercury has in some instances been found in the bones in\\na metallic state. It is said that an Italian professor once astonished\\nhis students by striking his lecture-desk with the bone of a human\\nbeing and thereby causing countless numbers of minute globules of\\nmercury to roll out upon the table. During life the patient had taken\\nconsiderable quantities of mercury for a long time, and it seems that\\nthe metallic element had been stored up in the bones in such quanti\u00c2\u00ac\\nties that it could be shaken out in a metallic state after death. The\\nfact that mercury has some particular affinity for the bones may be\\ninferred from the statement of Prof. Gross, in his great work on sur\u00c2\u00ac\\ngery, in which, in speaking of syphilis as a cause of necrosis, he states\\nthat the history of this disease has shown that the osteitis growing\\nout of it is more apt to occasion death of the bone when the patient\\nhas been subjected to three courses of mercury for his cure than when\\nthe malady has been treated on general antiphlogistic principles.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe quotation from Prof. Gross also brings to light another fact of\\nvery great importance, namely, that in syphilis, one of the diseases in\\nwhich mercury has been considered by many as a real specific and ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsolutely essential to recovery, it is by no means so useful or harmless as\\nits advocates have generally supposed. It is an omen of good that at\\nthe present time numerous physicians, many of much eminence, are\\nbeginning to entertain serious doubts of the efficacy of mercury in the\\ntreatment of these diseases also and we should not be at all surprised\\nif within the next ten years this, the so-called Samson of the ma\u00c2\u00ac\\nteria medica, should be reduced in the eyes of practitioners, at least, to\\nthe proportions of a dwarf, if it is not annihilated altogether, which in\\nour opinion would not be a serious detriment to the world, since all\\npossible advantages sacrificed would be much more than counterbal\u00c2\u00ac\\nanced by the damage which would be obviated. Dr. Wood has stated on\\nthis point, There has arisen a school of syphilographers [physicians\\ndevoted to the treatment of syphilis] who assert that the drug is not\\nonly not necessary, but is in all stages and all cases of the disease\\nmost injurious; that the worst symptoms of the disease are due, not\\nto the constitutional affection, but to the remedy given for its relief.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAlthough never having made a specialty of the disease in question, we\\nhave treated a sufficient number of cases to demonstrate to our satis-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0812.jp2"}, "813": {"fulltext": "MERCURY.\\n765\\nfaction that the views entertained by the class of specialists referred\\nto are entirely correct. We were glad to notice not long since an able\\narticle in the British Medical Journal, the author of which maintained\\nthat syphilis could be much more successfully treated without mer\u00c2\u00ac\\ncury than with. The opinions of the author are entitled to some con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsideration, for his position is Surgeon of Militia in the Medical Corps\\nof the British army, and Assistant Professor of Pathology in the Army\\nand Medical School at Netly. The article referred to was an abstract\\nof a paper read by him before the meeting of the British Medical As\u00c2\u00ac\\nsociation in 1878. He cites hundreds of cases of syphilis successfully\\ntreated by him in all stages of the disease wholly without the use of\\nmercury. He says distinctly, The practice which in the main guided\\nme in the treatment of syphilis was the practice of avoiding mercury\\nas much as possible. My sheet-anchor has in all cases been the fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquent employment of hot-water baths.\u00e2\u0080\u009d He suggests to those who\\nhold that the specific action of mercury is absolutely necessary for the\\neradication of syphilis from the organism, to consult the works of\\nHughes, Bennet, Lancereaux, etc., for a list of observers, committees,\\nor councils, that have declared in favor of the same treatment of syph\u00c2\u00ac\\nilis.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The facts as shown by a large and increasing number of ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nservers with reference to this disease have proven that the use of mer\u00c2\u00ac\\ncury simply checks or obscures the symptoms of the disease. What\\nis needed to effect a cure of this terrible malady, so far as a cure can\\nbe effected, is to aid nature in the process of eliminating the virile poi\u00c2\u00ac\\nson with which the system of those suffering from the disease is contam\u00c2\u00ac\\ninated. A drug which exercises upon the system such a powerfully\\ndepressing and poisonous influence as mercury can certainly render no\\nassistance in this process. In fact, it diverts the attention of the life\\nforces from the syphilitic poison to the mercurial poison, and in so do\u00c2\u00ac\\ning checks the remedial process which nature sets up, and thus while\\nchecking the manifestations and symptoms of the disease, and so af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfording a false feeling of security on the part of the sufferer, only hides\\nthe malady, and postpones to a later period the terrible punishment\\nwhich these sufferers must almost certainly undergo, and renders al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost certain its subsequent outbreak with greatly increased virulency,\\nif not in the life of the individual himself, in that of his posterity.\\nAs we have elsewhere shown that there is a much more rational\\nmethod of treating this disease, we need not delay further on the sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject in this connection. Before leaving the subject of mercury we", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0813.jp2"}, "814": {"fulltext": "700\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nshould mention another fact which ought to he generally known,\\nthough we think it is not mentioned in works on poisons, that calomel,\\none of the mildest forms in which mercury is administered, if taken\\ninto the stomach in connection with chloride of sodium, or common\\nsalt, may, through chemical reaction with the salt, be converted into\\ncorrosive sublimate, a much more powerful poison, and may produce\\nserious and fatal consequences.\\nIodine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Iodine in its pure state occurs in crystalline scales, with\\na bluish metallic lustre. It is quite volatile, having an odor similar to\\nthat of chlorine, and a very hot and acrid taste. At a temperature a\\nlittle above that of boiling water it melts, and is converted into a beau\u00c2\u00ac\\ntiful purple or violet vapor. It has the peculiar property of turning\\nstarch blue, which effect Is made of practical utility as a test for this\\ndrug. That iodine is a powerful poison is shown by the fact that\\nwhen given in any but very small doses it produces the effects of\\npoisoning, such as ringing in the ears, salivation, vomiting, diarrhea,\\ncutaneous eruptions, and palpitation of the heart, with great loss of\\nflesh, sleeplessness, hypochondria, etc. When its use is continued a long\\ntime, though in small quantities, it produces atrophy, or wasting, of\\ncertain glands of the body, such as the breasts in the female and the\\ntesticles in the male. On account of its effect in producing absorption\\nof tissue, it is often used for the treatment of abnormally enlarged\\nglands and other growths, sometimes with the effect to occasion their\\ndisappearance. Iodine is much used in the later forms of syphilis, in\\nwhich disease immense doses of the drug are sometimes taken. We\\nhave seen persons who were taking an ounce of the drug a day. This\\nusually produces a skin eruption, but certainly has the effect to stop\\nthe progress of the morbid action, as when rapid ulceration is taking\\nplace, as in ulceration of the throat and the internal structures of the\\nnose. We believe the drug to be of real service in some of these cases,\\nas well as in certain cases in which morbid growths of a syphilitic\\ncharacter have taken place in the brain and produced serious inter\u00c2\u00ac\\nference with the functions of that organ. In numerous cases it has\\nbeen shown that through the administration of iodide of potassium\\nmarked cases of this sort have been cured, and it has thus been the\\nmeans of saving life. When taken internally to cause the absorption\\nof such growths as goiter, it produces absorption of the other glands\\nmentioned as well as of the abnormal growth. It generally happens,\\nalso, that after the use of the remedy is discontinued the growth re-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0814.jp2"}, "815": {"fulltext": "PHOSPHORIC ACID.\\n707\\nturns, but the natural glands which have been affected by it do not\\ngain in size. Iodine is also of service in the treatment of some\\nsurgical cases, as hydrocele, cases of pleurisy in which effusion has\\ntaken place, and for injections into cavities from which pus has been\\ndrawn, to prevent its re-formation.\\nIodide of potash is said to be useful in chronic rheumatism and\\ngout, but we have never seen any good from its use, and believe that\\nthese diseases can be treated far more successfully without it, as we\\nhave proven in numerous instances.\\nIodoform, a drug which is prepared by the action of iodine upon\\nchloroform, has recently come into use to some extent, and from the\\nopportunity we have had of testing it we think it to be a very useful\\nagent. When sprinkled upon foul ulcers it has the effect to cleanse\\nthem, and so modifies their action as to enable healthy granulations to\\nform and healing to take place. In cancer of the uterus, chronic\\nuterine inflammation, and some other affections occurring in this region\\nin females, we have found it very useful in relieving pain, correcting\\nfetor, and apparently inducing a healthy action. We have found it\\nuseful also in relieving painful maladies where the patient was not\\nwilling to submit to an operation for a radical cure.\\nCod-Liver Oil also has been much praised as an alterative, but there\\nis a great difference of opinion respecting its virtues. To the majority\\nof persons it is nauseating, is frequently ejected from the stomach, and\\noften causes indigestion together with looseness of the bowels. It is\\ndisposed of by the digestive organs with great difficulty, which ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncounts for these effects. We prefer to prescribe for persons who re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquire fatty matter in addition to what they receive with their food,\\nsweet cream, which is the most easily assimilated of all forms of fat.\\nCod-liver oil has received much praise as a remedy for consumption\\non account of its supposed alterative effects, but it seems to us to be\\nclearly proven that any other fat that can be easily assimilated can\\ntake its place without detriment whenever fatty elements are needed.\\nPhosphoric Acid is a product which results from the burning of\\nphosphorus in the air. It has also been much praised as an altera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive. It is sometimes used in solution in the pure state, but more often\\nin the form of what are termed phosphates, particularly phosphate of\\ncalcium. Many preparations of phosphates are offered for sale\\nby druggists under a great variety of names, as chemical food,\u00e2\u0080\u009d", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0815.jp2"}, "816": {"fulltext": "70S RATIOXAL REMEDIES EOP. DISEASE.\\n~compound syrup of phosphates, phosphate of lime/ etc. There\\n-t been much discussion as to the possibility of the ass India-\\ntion of the thosphate of lime and other phosphates artificially pre\u00c2\u00ac\\npared. Some very eminent physicians express the decided opinion\\nthat verr little if any ;f the preparations of phosphorus artificially\\nma ie are assimilate! when taken into the stomach. Ha.jar, an emi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent German physician, claims to have shown this to be the case with\\nrhosphate :t calcium, which is considered the most important and is\\nthe mist freely employed of all Applying the well-known principle\\nof physiology, that animals can assimilate only organized matter, the\\nassimila tion t m manic matter heint: c: tinned wholly to vegetables,\\nthere would seem to he no Ilthcnlty in settling the question of the\\nasshmilati :n of artificially prepared phosphates. There are many per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons however, who claim that the phosphates of lime. iron, and a few\\nother mineral substances are exceptions to the general rule, though\\nthey offer no proof that snch is the case. The arguments against this\\ntheory are very strong, and. in ieed. they seem to us to be unanswera-\\ntle. mav snmmtrim- -as t\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. The fait that in ah of those cases in which phosphates are sup\u00c2\u00ac\\npose! to re nee lei. the urine is loaded with phosphates, shows very\\nclearly that the dim unity is not a deficiency in the supply of phos-\\n7 hates in the system, but a deficient assimilation or continued loss of\\nthese elements.\\n2 An a nr iart supply of phosphates is furnished in the food, and\\nin a condition of such intimate combination with the other elements\\nof food that absorption must take place with readiness. The amount\\nof phosphates administered in the conditions supposed to require them\\nis wholly made rate to supply the requirements of the system. In\u00c2\u00ac\\ndeed. when compared with the amount fumishei in ordinary food, it\\nis entirely insignificant. The most liberal prescription of phosphates\\nwould not exceed thirty or forty grains a day. while the amount of\\nthe salts taken in the food in a single dav is about ten times as much.\\nIf the diet consisted entirely of oatmeah 340 grains of the salts would\\nbe taken in one day. A proportionate uantity of meat would con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain 37-i grains of the salts, while an e .uivalent amount of potatoes\\nwould fumish to the system 434 grains.\u00e2\u0080\u0094more than ten times the\\nmaximum amount of phosphates ever administered. But Dr Birger,\\nof London, asserts that not more than three to six grains of the arti\u00c2\u00ac\\nficial iy tt-tarei lime salts can be absorbed in twenty-four hours.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0816.jp2"}, "817": {"fulltext": "PHOSPHORIC ACID.\\n769\\nconsequently, the greater share of what ls administered in ordinary\\nmedicinal doses is wasted, and the comparison between the amount\\nwhich can be received into the system as medicine, and the amount\\nwhich can be received as food, becomes still more striking, the pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nportion being, according to this statement, one part of the artificial\\nsalts to from fiftv to one hundred and fiftv of the organic salts found\\nin the food. This view of the case certainly puts the matter in a\\nsomewhat ridiculous light, for it could not l*e considered any possible\\nadvantage to administer as a food, with a view to supplying a special\\nwant of the system, a substance which was already leing received in\\nquantities more than one hundred times as great.\\n3. Experiments which have teen made with the use of these salts\\nfurnish evidence that even so small an amount as that stated by Dr.\\nBanger is not absorbed. The principal evidence is that the amount of\\nphosphates discharged in the urine is not at all increased by their ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nministration. even though larse quantities are given This observa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion still further confirms the supposition that in cases in which the\\nphosphates are wanting in the tissues the difficulty is faulty assimila\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion rather than a deficient supply, at lea^t in a great majority of\\ncases. It may be further objected to the common use of phosphates\\nthat they are injurious on account of their interference with the func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of -digestion. This serious influence of phosphates upjn digestion\\nis so well recognized that eminent writers upon therapeutics give\\nwarning against their too frequent use. It should l:e also stated that\\nwhen used in the large quantities in which they are frequently taken\\nthey sometimes form concretions in the lowed. and so occasion seldom\\ninjury.\\nThe only argument in favor of the use of phosphates is that their\\nuse seems to be followed in many cases by improvement in the condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions for which they are administered, whether they are remedial or\\nnot. It may be said in answer to this argument, in this case as in the\\ncase of many other drugs, that it must be very difficult to decide-\\nwhether the improvement observed as the result of the phosphates is\\nindependent of them, or is in spite of them. Those who contend that\\nphosphates are not absorbed in the blood at all or in so small a degree\\nas to produce wholly inappreciable effects, ascribe the benefit which\\neems to follow their Use to the improved hyinene which is, or at least\\nshould be. in all cases prescribed with them. In the experiments of\\nFrench physiologists it was found that animals died when fed upon\\nfood which had been deprived of its natural salt\\n49", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0817.jp2"}, "818": {"fulltext": "770\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nColcllicum. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This drug is obtained from the roots and seeds of the\\nmeadow saffron, a small plant growing in Europe. The preparation\\nusually employed is what is known as the wine of colchicum, prepared\\nfrom the root. This drug is usually considered to be a specific for\\n.gout, for which it is more used than for any other purpose. There is\\nno doubt that when taken by persons suffering with attacks of gout it\\nwill frequently relieve painful symptoms in a very short time. That\\nit does not cure gout, however, is sufficiently evidenced by the fact\\nthat thousands of people continue to suffer from it notwithstanding\\ntheir continued use of colchicum. If it were a specific, it should effect\\na cure instead of mere palliation. It was formerly supposed that\\ncolchicum afforded relief from the gout by exciting the kidneys to in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased elimination of uric acid. There have been, however, so many\\nobservations by competent observers showing that the drug has no\\nsuch effect, rather diminishing than increasing the amount of uric acid\\ncontained in the urine, that the so-called action of the drug can no\\nlonger be explained by this theory. Dr. Ringer, in his celebrated work\\non therapeutics, says that colchicum does not in any way affect the\\ncondition on which gout depends, and hence is merely a palliative, re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoving for the time the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s suffering, but, as experience abun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndantly proves, in no way protecting him from a recurrence of the at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntack for it is on all hands accepted that colchicum is inoperative to\\nprevent the return of the attack; nay, many who suffer from it are\\nof the opinion that while the medicine removes altogether the existing\\nattack it insures the speedy return of another. Hence, gout-ridden\\npeople generally advise their fellow-sufferers to abstain from the use of\\ncolchicum.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIt is a very irritating drug, and when taken in any but small\\nquantities, produces the most violent irritation of the mucous mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane. It has been used in rheumatism as well as gout, especially in\\nthe chronic form, but there is still less evidence of its utility in this\\ndisease than in gout. We see no reason for its employment when\\nthere are other remedies, the superior efficacy of which is so well ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nmitted, as elsewhere shown.\\nSarsaparilla. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This much-used drug is the root of smilax, a little\\nvine native of Mexico and northern portions of South America. It\\nhas been long and widely used as a blood-purifier in scrofula, syph\u00c2\u00ac\\nilis, and other diseases in which the blood has been supposed to require\\npurification. It also at one time enjoyed great reputation as a remedy", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0818.jp2"}, "819": {"fulltext": "LOCAL REMEDIES.\\n771\\nfor cancer. Very extensive investigations respecting its effect upon\\nthe system have shown, however, that its medical properties are very\\nslight indeed, if it is not entirely neutral. The only effects which fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlow very large doses of a decoction of the root are slight disturbances\\nof the stomach. It has been supposed to excite the action of the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys and skin, but experiments show that this is not the case; and, so\\nfar as scientific evidence goes, the probability seems to be that it is\\nwholly destitute of medicinal properties. It is claimed, however, not\u00c2\u00ac\\nwithstanding the negative results obtained by experiment, that its use\\nin the treatment of such diseases as chronic syphilis and scrofula in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicates that in some mysterious way it favorably affects the system in\\nthese morbid conditions. But from all that we have been able to\\nlearn of its effects even in these diseases, it seems to us very prob\u00c2\u00ac\\nable that the beneficial results obtained when it has been employed\\nalone, in such a way as to afford an opportunity of judging of its ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfects, have been due either to the absence of powerful and depressing\\ndrugs, to improved hygiene, or to the vis medicatrix naturae.\\nSassafras, Taraxacum, etc. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The bark from the root of the sassa\u00c2\u00ac\\nfras tree, the root of the common dandelion, and quite a number of\\nother common barks and roots, are popularly supposed to possess al\u00c2\u00ac\\nterative properties. For this purpose they are very largely used.\\nThe evidence of any such fact is, however, of an exceedingly doubt\u00c2\u00ac\\nful character. Prof. Wood, of Philadelphia, in his Materia Medica,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nsays with reference to dandelion that no effect is to be witnessed\\nfrom a single dose of the drug however large, other at least than some\\nnausea.\u00e2\u0080\u009d With reference to the diuretic properties which this drug is\\npopularly supposed to possess, he says, The only evidence brought for\u00c2\u00ac\\nward to establish this is the vulgar name which the plant bears both\\nin English and in French.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Perhaps the best that can be said of these\\ndrugs is that they would not be likely to do any very great harm, al\u00c2\u00ac\\nthough only an equal amount of benefit can be expected from them.\\nLOCAL REMEDIES.\\nThe drugs thus far mentioned are those which are supposed to oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasion systemic effects. We will now consider in a somewhat brief\\nmanner the particular drugs to which are attributed local effects.\\nAstringents. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Astringents are of two classes,\u00e2\u0080\u0094vegetable and min\u00c2\u00ac\\neral. Vegetable astringents comprise ta,nnic and gallic acids, oak", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0819.jp2"}, "820": {"fulltext": "RATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\n772\\nbark, rose, geranium, blackberry root, persimmon, etc. Mineral as\u00c2\u00ac\\ntringents comprise the alums, sulphate of aluminum, various com\u00c2\u00ac\\npounds of lead, bismuth and its preparations, zinc and its compounds,\\ncadmium, copper, silver, and other preparations.\\nThese drugs are called astringents because when applied to living\\ntissues they occasion contraction. This has by some been supposed to\\nbe due to the coagulation of albumen by others, to the contraction of\\nthe muscular fibres; but facts do not seem to support either theory.\\nNo doubt the real truth is, in this case as in the case of the other\\ndrugs, the action of which we have examined, that whatever action is\\nexerted takes place upon the part of the living tissues and not upon\\nthe part of the agent employed to produce the action, the peculiar\\ncharacter of the action in different cases being wholly due to the dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nferent ways in which various agents are recognized by the tissues.\\nThe essential element in all vegetable astringents is tannic acid. It\\noccurs as a light, feathery powder of a light yellowish color and some\u00c2\u00ac\\nwhat bitter taste. When absolutely pure, however, it is colorless and\\nfree from all odor and taste other than that of astringency. It\\ndissolves readily in water, but is still more freely soluble in glycerine.\\nIt combines with various vegetable alkaloids, which makes it a very\\nuseful agent in cases of poisoning from morphia, strychnia, and all the\\nother poisonous alkaloids. When combined with iron it forms a black\\ncompound, to which is due its utility in the manufacture of ink. It\\ncoagulates white of egg, or albumen in any other form, on account of\\nwhich it cannot be absorbed into the blood in any appreciable\\nquantity.\\nAs the effects of tannic and gallic acids, and various substances\\nwhich contain them, are entirely local, they are very useful agents in\\ntreating a variety of morbid conditions. For example, they may be\\nused to cause contraction of the tissues in spongy gums, in hemorrhoids,\\nin chronic sore throat, or pharyngitis, in which the tissues are very much\\nrelaxed and the blood-vessels dilated. Tannic acid is also useful in the\\ntreatment of hemorrhage when the source of bleeding cannot be reached,\\nas in hematemesis, or bloody vomiting, hemorrhage from the bowels, etc.\\nIt is used to diminish morbid secretions, as in diarrhea, chronic looseness\\nof the bowels, excessive sweating, and various diseases of the skin. It is\\nalso very properly used, often with marked benefit, for the purpose of\\nhardening parts which are exposed to friction or pressure, as the under\\nparts of the body in patients who are long confined in bed and unable", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0820.jp2"}, "821": {"fulltext": "to move themselves. It is very largely and usefully employed in the\\ntreatment of many local diseases peculiar to women.\\nTannic acid is one of the best remedies for poisoning with tartar\\nemetic, as it forms with the antimony an insoluble compound. When\\nit is to be administered internally it should be given in doses of from\\nthree to five grains, either in pills or in capsules. When its astringent\\nproperties are desired to act on the intestines, or when given for hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhage from the stomach, it should be*in a powder in doses of from ten\\nto twenty grains. For external application the best preparation is a so\u00c2\u00ac\\nlution of tannin in glycerine, in the proportion of one part of tannin to\\nfour of glycerine. This may be applied as required for the purpose of\\nlessening seci*etion, as in leuchorrhea and chronic ulcers. A decoction of\\nthe bark of the white and black oaks is often used as an astringent for\\nO\\nexternal local applications, but their efficacy is wholly due to the tannic\\nacid which thev contain.\\nAlum. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There are two varieties of alum used in medicine, potash\\nalum, and ammonia alum. The latter, being cheaper, is the most com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon. Their properties are identical. What is known as burnt alum is\\nthe white powder obtained by heating the drug until the water of\\ncrystallization which it contains is driven off. It is soluble in either\\nform in very cold water. When applied to the tissues it acts as a\\nvery powerful astringent and irritant. This property is illustrated by\\nits effect upon the mucous membrane of the mouth, with which every\\none is familiar. It may be used with good effect to arrest slight hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhage when the seat of the hemorrhage can be reached. In cases of\\nbleeding from the lungs, a saturated solution should be inhaled by means\\nof an atomizer. It is very frequently used for mouth-washes and for\\ngargles for sore throat, but it should never be thus employed, as it has a\\nvery destructive action on the teeth. Sponging with alum-water is a\\nvery useful means of arresting the night-sweats of consumptives. It\\nmay also be usefully employed in the treatment of chronic ulcers.\\nIn the form of burnt alum it is particularly beneficial in those cases in\\nwhich granulations are exuberant. It is also a good antidote in lead\\npoisoning before the lead salt has been formed, as it precipitates the lead\\nin an insoluble form.\\nSulphate of aluminum has similar properties to those of alum.\\nLead.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The soluble compounds of lead in weak solution are quite\\npowerful astringents, and hence they may be usefully employed as ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nternal applications, if better means are not at hand. All the soluble", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0821.jp2"}, "822": {"fulltext": "774\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ncompounds of lead are, however, exceedingly poisonous in character, and\\npoisoning from their reception into the system is the most common of\\nall forms of poisoning. Lead poisoning occurs most frequently in those\\nwhose occupation exposes them to its influence, as persons engaged in\\nthe manufacture of white lead, painters, and other laborers w T ho employ\\nit largely in their work. Poisoning also occurs very frequently through\\nthe medium of water which is contaminated by passing through lead\\npipes, or by standing in lead-lined tanks. Food is also frequently con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaminated in the same manner by cooking in tin-lined vessels, in which\\nthe tin is adulterated with lead, or by standing in vessels made of the\\nsame kind of tin, as in the case of milk. There is good evidence for be\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieving, also, that poisoning not infrequently occurs from the use of\\nfruits and vegetables which have been put up in tin cans made of lead\\ntin. Cases have been observed, also, in which lead poisoning has oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurred from cooking in certain kinds of enameled vessels, in which lead\\nwas used in the enamel. The effects of lead poisoning are not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently seen as the result of the use of cosmetics and hair-dyes, which\\nvery frequently contain the salts of this metal. We have met several\\ninstances of this sort in which the effects were very severe. The symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms of lead poisoning and its proper treatment will be described\\nelsewhere.\\nThe symptoms of chronic lead poisoning are generally as follows:\\nThe patient first has slight colicky pains, which after some days increase\\nin intensity, being sometimes dull, at other times sharp. They are gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally located around the umbilicus, often accompanied with severe retch\u00c2\u00ac\\ning and vomiting. The bowels are costive, the tongue has a white coat,\\nthere is great thirst, and usually no appetite. Sometimes there is also\\nsevere headache with delirium and occasionally convulsions, similar to\\nthose noticed in epilepsy. One of the most common effects on the nervous\\nsystem is paralysis of the extensor muscles of the fore-arm which allows\\nthe wrist to drop, whence it is known as wrist-drop.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Persons some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes become cross-eyed under the influence of the drug, from paralysis\\nof the external rectus muscle of the eye. One of the most characteristic\\nsymptoms, and one which is always looked for, is a blue line on the edge\\nof the gums where they join the teeth, which is almost invariably found\\nin cases of lead poisoning. The best remedies for lead poisoning with\\nwhich we are acquainted are the Turkish and electro-thermal baths, the\\nlatter of which is found to be particularly advantageous, especially\\nwhen the primary or galvanic current is employed. By means of elec-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0822.jp2"}, "823": {"fulltext": "EMETICS.\\n(to\\ntricity, all of the indications for treatment are met: First, the poison is\\neliminated from the system by the eliminative effect of the warm bath,\\nand the electrolytic effect of the electricity; second, the paralysis result\u00c2\u00ac\\ning from the disease is relieved, and most successfully treated, by this\\nmeans, as the exhausted vital forces of the patient are re-invigorated by\\nthis powerful tonic.\\nNitrate of lead is an excellent disinfectant.\\nBismuth, by which is understood the sub-nitrate or sub-carbonate,,\\nis much used in vomiting due to an irritable condition of the stomach\\nin neuralgia and cancer of the stomach, in pyrosis, or water-brash, in\\nacute and chronic diarrhea, and in various other complaints. Though\\noften used in very large doses with apparently no injurious effect, the\\nuse of this drug is sometimes followed by the most poisonous and even\\nfatal results, which are supposed to be due to the compounds of arsenic\\nwhich it is very apt to contain.\\nOf the other metallic astringents, sulphate of copper and nitrate of\\nsilver are the most useful. They may frequently be employed with\\nsignal service in the treatment of chronic and obstinate ulcerated sur-\\nfaces.\\nEmetics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This class includes all substances which, when admin\u00c2\u00ac\\nistered by the stomach or otherwise, induce vomiting. The mechanism\\nof vomiting has been elsewhere described.\\nThe principal drugs employed for the purpose of inducing vomit\u00c2\u00ac\\ning are ipecacuanha, apomorphia. mustard flour, tartar emetic, sul\u00c2\u00ac\\nphate of zinc, and common salt.\\nIpecacuanha. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The ordinary dose of ipecacuanha is from five to\\nthirty grains every fifteen to thirty minutes, administered in a powder.\\nA smaller dose should be used for children. The most pleasant form\\nfor administration is the syrup, of which an emetic dose for a child is\\nfrom one to two teaspoonfuls.\\nApomorphia is a drug prepared from morphia. This drug has\\nthe curious property of producing vomiting by the injection of an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nceedingly small quantity under the skin. The dose required is from\\none-fifteenth to one-tenth of a grain.\\nMustard Flour also is used as an emetic, especially in emergencies\\nfrom narcotic poisoning. The required dose is a heaping dessert spoon\u00c2\u00ac\\nful in half a pint of warm water repeated every ten or fifteen minutes,\\nif vomiting does not occur.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0823.jp2"}, "824": {"fulltext": "776\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nTartar Emetic has been much used to produce nausea and vomit\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. It is a very powerful drug, as the nausea produced by it remains\\nfor a long time and the vomiting is often violent. Its use is rarely, if\\never, really necessary.\\nSulphate of Ziuc is much milder in its effects, as it occasions but\\nlittle irritation. It may be given in doses of from twenty to thirty\\ngrains in cases of narcotic jDoisoning.\\nSalt .\u00e2\u0080\u0094A teaspoonful of salt in a pint of warm water, followed by\\ncopious warm water drinking and tickling of the throat, is an excellent\\nmeans of exciting vomiting. Copious warm water drinking and tick\u00c2\u00ac\\nling of the throat with a feather or the linger will also aid the effect\\nof other emetics and secure the desired result with smaller doses than\\nwould otherwise be required. We have known of several instances in\\nwhich physicians have given one emetic after another without effect\\nuntil nearly the whole list of emetic substances had been swallowed,\\nrelief being obtained only when the patient was directed to take copi\u00c2\u00ac\\nous draughts of warm water.\\nO\\nCathartics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094All drugs which occasion an increased activity of the\\nbowels are termed cathartics, or purgatives. The effect produced by\\nthem is called purgation, or catharsis. The mode of action of cathar\u00c2\u00ac\\ntics has been the subject of much discussion. However their effects\\nmay be produced, they are in all cases due to the effort of the system\\nto rid itself of the irritating and obnoxious substance employed. Pur\u00c2\u00ac\\ngative medicines are classified as follows: First, laxatives, which simply\\nunload the bowels; second, purges, which produce active purgation\\nbut do not act as poisons even in large quantities third, hydragogues,\\nwhich cause large watery discharges without producing irritation even\\nin large doses; fourth, drastics, which cause great irritation of the\\nintestinal mucous membrane, and in large doses are violent poisons.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0098The principal laxatives employed are the following:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nLaxative Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Bulky food, that is, that which contains a con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable proportion of innutritious matter in the form of cellular or\\nwoody tissue, produces free and loose discharges from the bowels, while\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0concentrated food produces constipation. It is well known that car\u00c2\u00ac\\nnivorous animals, whose food is concentrated, are nearly always consti\u00c2\u00ac\\npated, while the opposite is the case with herbivorous animals. So,\\nalso, line wheat flour, meats, and other concentrated articles of diet,\\nproduce constipation in man, while cracked wheat, graham flour, oat-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0824.jp2"}, "825": {"fulltext": "CATHARTICS.\\n777\\nmeal, Indian meal, and, in fact, the unbolted meal of all the grains, oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasion a loose condition of the bowels. The same may be said of most\\nacid fruits, as apples, pears, lemons, and particularly dried fruits.\\nMilk is one of the most constipating of all articles of diet, a fact which\\nrenders it for some people an unwholesome article of food.\\nManna, the juice of the European ash, is a very gentle laxative\\nwhen taken in large doses. It has a sweetish taste and is closely allied\\nin its composition to sugar. For an adult, a dose of from half an\\nounce to two ounces is required to produce a laxative effect. For a\\nchild, four drachms should be taken in water.\\nCarbonate of Magnesia is another very mild laxative. It is fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently employed by persons who habitually suffer with acid dyspep\u00c2\u00ac\\nsia, and is used as much to relieve acidity as for its laxative effects.\\nIt is taken in large doses of from half a drachm to half an ounce. This\\nuse of the drug, however, is often very injurious, since it not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently accumulates in the intestines, causing large concreted masses.\\nSulphur is also very frequently used as a laxative, but it is much\\nmore commonly employed in certain skin diseases, particularly para\u00c2\u00ac\\nsitical diseases. It is a well-known remedy for scabies, the disease com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonly known as the itch.\u00e2\u0080\u009d It is also frequently used in the form of\\nsulphur vapor, both in chronic rheumatism and other diseases in which\\nit is thought to have an alterative effect. Not infrequently, however,\\nwhen applied to the skin in the form of ointments it produces eruptions.\\nBy the above-named remedies a gentle action of the bowels may be\\ninduced, which is not usually followed by any unpleasant effects; but\\nwhen any vigorous action is desired, castor oil, rhubarb, senna, sulphate\\nof magnesia, or Epsom salts, sulphate of sodium, Rochelle salt, jalap,\\ncolocynth, podophyllum, elaterium, gamboge, Croton oil, and a few\\nother substances may be employed. Some of these produce a very\\nviolent action of the bowels with copious discharges, as is the case\\nwith Croton oil, while others operate much less severely. We give no\\ndirections for the use of these more powerful cathartics, since the in\u00c2\u00ac\\njury which may result from their use is so great that the risk should\\nnever be incurred by non-professional persons.\\nIn our opinion, few classes of drugs are more abused than this.\\nWhile there are cases in which the speedy and thorough action obtain\u00c2\u00ac\\nable by the use of cathartics is very useful, yet the habitual employ\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of these powerful irritants to the digestive organs is attended", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0825.jp2"}, "826": {"fulltext": "RATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nO\\nwith the most disastrous results. When employed in the treatment of\\nconstipation they almost invariably aggravate the very condition\\nwhich they are employed to remedy. When long continued, they with\\nalmost equal certainty produce serious impairment of the digestive or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans. The very common practice of taking a dose of salts whenever\\nthere is irregularity of the bowels or a condition usually termed bil\u00c2\u00ac\\niousness,\u00e2\u0080\u009d supposed to be due to the inactive condition of the liver,\\nhas a most pernicious effect. It will not be denied that in many cases\\nthe operation of the remedy is followed by apparent relief, and yet the\\nrelief is of the most temporary character and is generally obtained at\\nthe expense of the exaggeration of the very conditions which gave rise\\nto the unpleasant symptoms in the first place.\\nThe popular supposition, common among physicians as well as non\u00c2\u00ac\\nprofessional persons, that cathartics give relief by increasing the activity\\nof the liver, seems to be wholly without foundation, since it has been\\nshown by a committee appointed to investigate the subject, with the em\u00c2\u00ac\\ninent Dr. Bennett of Edinburgh at its head, that cathartics have no in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluence whatever to increase the activity of the liver, but, on the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrary, diminish the amount of bile secreted. They undoubtedly often\\noccasion an increased appearance of bile in the discharges, but this ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance has been proven to be deceptive, and it has been clearly shown\\nthat the amount of bile secreted in twenty-four hours while the system\\nis under the influence of a cathartic is actually less than is produced at\\nother times. The only apology which can now be offered for the use of\\ncathartics is that they produce a necessary depletion, which simply means\\nthat they destroy a portion of the person\u00e2\u0080\u0099s vitality, a fact which cannot\\nbe desirable under any circumstances, since what is needed in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of disease and morbid conditions is the economizing and saving of\\nvitality rather than its reckless waste.\\nFatal injury has often been done in the employment of cathartics for\\nthe relaxation of the bowels when intussusception or some other form of\\nmechanical obstruction has been mistaken for simple constipation of the\\nbowels. There is no doubt whatever but that violent cathartics may be\\nwholly dispensed with in the treatment of disease, provided that the\\nnumerous other means of securing activity of the bowels are made use\\nof, such as massage, copious water-drinking, the use of electricity, Swed\u00c2\u00ac\\nish Movements, revulsive applications to the abdomen, stimulant applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions to the spine, etc.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0826.jp2"}, "827": {"fulltext": "DIURETICS.\\n77 D\\nThe Enema. \u00e2\u0080\u0094For at least nineteen-twentieths of all ,the cases in\\nwhich cathartics arc employed, warm-water enemata would fulfill all\\nthe conditions much better. With reference to the use of cathartics, Dr.\\nWood says that it cannot be doubted that the use of purgatives in such\\ndiseases as fevers and cholera, with the idea of eliminating some of the\\nmateries morbi, rests simply upon a crude, unproven, and probably false,\\npathology.\u00e2\u0080\u0099\u00e2\u0080\u0099 The same reasoning may be applied to the common use of\\ncathartics as a means of purifying the blood. Perhaps the most useful\\nservice which can be derived from cathartic drugs is the removal of in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntestinal parasites, particularly tape-worm and round-worms. For tape\u00c2\u00ac\\nworm they are useful by producing such violent contractions of the\\nintestinal walls as to loosen the grasp of the worm, or, after it has been\\ninduced, to let go its hold, through the action of some other drug, to ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npel it from the intestine before it has had time to renew its grasp upon\\nthe mucous membrane. Directions for their use for this purpose will be\\nfound under the head of Anthelmintics.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDiuretics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal drugs represented to be useful for this\\npurpose are squills, digitalis, sweet spirits of nitre, potash and its prep\u00c2\u00ac\\narations, buchu, uva ursi, turpentine, cubebs, and cantharides.\\nWhen taken into the system, these drugs are recognized by the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys as elements which cannot be used and are likely to do harm, and\\nso are removed by them as quickly as possible, by which means the\\namount of urine is largely increased. Incidentally, of course, urea and\\nthe other excrementitious principles found in the urine are also elimi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnated, but the principal object of the increased elimination of urine seems\\nto be to get rid of the diuretic itself. Diuretics are used for five dis-\\ntinct purposes\\nFirst, in cases of functional inactivity of the kidneys, to stimulate\\nthoseorgans to increased action for the purpose of eliminating urea and\\nother poisonous elements which are naturally removed by the kidneys;\\nsecond, to remove superabundant fluids from the body, as in dropsy;\\nthird, to diminish the irritating effects of morbid urine upon the bladder\\nand other urinary organs, by increasing the quantity of urine by dilu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion fourth, to apply medicines of supposed specific virtues to the blad\u00c2\u00ac\\nder and urinary passages in certain diseases of those parts; fifth, to\\nchange the character of the urine in such a way as to prevent the\\nformation of calculi.\\nThat all of these effects can be produced by the action of diuretics is\\nunquestioned, since if it were not the case their use would have been", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0827.jp2"}, "828": {"fulltext": "780\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nabandoned loner aero. However, in connection with each one of these\\nuses of diuretics there are several considerations of importance to which\\nwe invite attention.\\nFirst, we will notice their effect in maintaining the action of the\\nkidneys. The results obtained by the use of diuretics for this purpose\\nare very uncertain. For instance, when the secretion of the kidneys is\\nchecked on account of intense congestion, it is evident that the adminis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntration of diuretics can be of no use. The kidneys already contain too\\nmuch blood and have more work imposed upon them than they are able\\nto perform, and to administer diuretics is to put upon them a still heav\u00c2\u00ac\\nier burden and to render them still more incapable of performing their\\nproper functions. The same remarks apply to the condition of the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys found in acute inflammation. The delicate tubules with which\\nthese organs are filled, the purpose of which is to convey away the excre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, are in inflammation filled with the results of the inflammatory\\nprocess so that the urine which is formed is dammed backed, and the\\norgans thus become clogged. To increase the irritating qualities of the\\nurine under these circumstances by the use of diuretics, cannot be other\u00c2\u00ac\\nwise than harmful. Yet, strangely enough, it is under these very con\u00c2\u00ac\\nditions that diuretics are most often employed and persistently applied.\\nThe futility of such efforts has not infrequently been shown by the\\nrapid improvement of the patient when the agents mentioned are dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncontinued. Dr. Austin Flint, Sr., president of the Academy of Medicine\\nin New York, reported to that body, a few years ago, a case of inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation of the kidneys which occurred at Bellevue Hospital, in which,\\nafter the failure of all other means to produce a free evacuation of urine\\nand when the case had been virtually abandoned, the patient was al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed to satisfy his desire for fluids by drinking as freely as he chose,\\nwith the result of producing immediate improvement in the symptoms.\\nBy a continuance of the same measure, which was encouraged when its\\ngood effects were seen, ultimate recovery was secured.\\nSecond, diuretics are much used for the purpose of causing absorp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the liquid which has been accumulating in the tissues or in va\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious cavities of the body, as in abdominal dropsy, dropsy of the chest,\\nand anasarca, or general dropsy. While temporary benefit is not in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfrequently obtained in this way, the measure cannot be considered in\\nany way curative, since it does not reach the cause of the malady, and\\nmust, in some degree at least, lessen the chances for recovery by low\u00c2\u00ac\\nering the vitality of the patient and especially by impairing the func-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0828.jp2"}, "829": {"fulltext": "THE USE OF DIURETICS.\\n781\\ntions, at least when long continued, of so important organs as the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys. Abdominal dropsy is very often the result of disease of the\\nliver in which the function of this organ is very greatly impaired.\\nThis, of course, very naturally imposes an extra degree of labor on the\\nkidneys, which are obliged to act, in some degree at least, vicariously\\nfor the disabled organ. If in this state of things the kidneys are\\noverstimulated by diuretics, it is evident that the result in the long\\nrun must be disastrous, since from continued stimulation the kidneys\\nwill greatly lose their natural tone, and so become less able to perform\\nthe extra labor which is demanded of them.\\nIt seems to us that the most rational method, both in this class of\\ncases and the preceding, is to facilitate the function of the kidneys\\nrather than to compel them to do more work without increasing their\\nfacility for performing their peculiar functions. In the first class of\\ncases, as already intimated, this may be best accomplished by increas\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the amount of fluid in the blood and thus largely diluting the poi\u00c2\u00ac\\nsonous elements which it is the function of the kidneys to separate\\nfrom the blood, and so rendering the work of elimination easier. In\\nthe second class of cases, where superabundant fluid is to be gotten rid\\nof, our experience has been that the work can be much better accom\u00c2\u00ac\\nplished, and with far less injury to the system, by increasing the activ\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of the skin than by overstimulating the kidneys. This may be\\neasily done by the use of hot-air baths, Turkish baths, packs, and a\\ngreat variety of other means of producing increased perspiration. By\\nthis means a large portion of the urea which the kidneys usually elim\u00c2\u00ac\\ninate will be removed through the skin, and the kidneys will then be\\nable to render the liver much greater aid in the elimination of the poi\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons which are usually eliminated by it, but which may also be sepa\u00c2\u00ac\\nrated from the blood by the kidneys, and in a slight degree by the skin.\\nThird, in the use of diuretics for the purpose of soothing and di\u00c2\u00ac\\nminishing the irritation of the urinary and genital organs, the desired\\neffect is usually obtained almost wholly, if not entirely, from the sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nple dilution of the urine, as already shown. This can be effected bet\u00c2\u00ac\\nter by the copious drinking of water than by any other means, espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially of very cold water, as elsewhere shown. It ought perhaps to be\\nmentioned also that in cases where the irritation is due to abnormal\\nacidity of the urine this condition may be removed by the regulation\\nof the diet.\\nFourth, the application of drugs to the genito-urinary organs", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0829.jp2"}, "830": {"fulltext": "782\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nthrough the urine is certainly a very roundabout method of medica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. We have never found difficulty in accomplishing all that was\\nrequired in the way of local medication by applying the remedies indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated directly to the organs themselves rather than medicating the\\nwhole system before reaching them.\\nFifth, although great claims have been made for the efficacy of cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain drugs in preventing the formation of urinary calculi or in dissolving\\nthe calculi after they are formed, no satisfactory evidence has yet been\\noffered that any drug possesses properties of this sort. We may per\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaps make an exception in the case of uric acid deposits, which are, in\\nsome degree at least, restricted by the use of potash. Experiments\\nwhich we have made in cases in which there was a very abundant de\u00c2\u00ac\\nposit of uric acid with the use of diet in meeting this condition satisfy\\nus that we can with safety say at least that the use of diuretics is not\\nthe only means of accomplishing this result. The conclusion of the\\nwhole matter seems to be that of all diuretics pure water is pre-emi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnently the most useful, and that by its use, together with the proper\\nregulation of the diet, most of the indications for the use of diuretics\\ncan be fulfilled. We have met with many cases in which great harm\\nhad resulted from the long-continued use of diuretics, and we are con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvinced from observation that the amount of injury thus done is much\\ngreater than is generally supposed. Indeed, it is possible that the\\nvery extensive employment of diuretics may be one of the causes of the\\nnotorious frequency of kidney diseases among the American people.\\nDiaphoretics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The drugs known by this name are those which\\nexcite an increased activity of the skin. In addition to nauseating\\nand refrigerating diaphoretics, the principal employed are jaborandi,\\nspirit of mindererus, siveet spirit of nitre, and alcohol.\\nDiaphoretics are supposed to produce their effects in four different\\nways:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nFirst, by relaxation of the blood-vessels of the skin, as from the\\nuse of nauseating remedies, such as tartar emetic and ipecacuanha.\\nThis result is undoubtedly obtained from the effects of these sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances upon the nervous system. Any drug which produces nausea\\nmay have this result. Relaxation of the circulation in the skin may\\nalso be produced in a most effective manner by the employment of\\neither dry or moist heat, as in the hot-air, vapor, Russian, and Turkish\\nbaths, together with the warm-water bath and the wet-sheet pack.\\nSecond, by diminishing the rapidity of the circulation and thus de-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0830.jp2"}, "831": {"fulltext": "OBJECT OF DIAPHORETICS.\\ncreasing the amount of blood passing through the skin. In fever the\\nskin is often so congested that the activity of the perspiratory glands\\nis interfered with, as in congestion of the liver, kidneys, and other\\nexcreting organs. Certain drugs, by diminishing the amount of\\nblood circulating in the skin, cause perspiration. These are called re\u00c2\u00ac\\nfrigerant diaphoretics. Those commonly employed are aconite, vera-\\ntrum viride, and the other drugs which have been mentioned as\\ncardiac sedatives. Citrate of potash is often used for this purpose.\\nThird, by directly exciting the action of the perspiratory glands.\\nThis is accomplished by means of drugs which are chiefly eliminated\\nby these glands. The action of the perspiratory glands is also power\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully excited by means of moist or dry heat as applied by the means\\nalready mentioned.\\nFourth, the activity of the skin may be increased by the copious\\ndrinking of pure water or beverages in which it is the chief constitu\u00c2\u00ac\\nent. The diaphoretic effects are best induced by means of warm or\\nhot water. In order to secure free perspiration it is best for the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient, after drinking freely, to be covered up warm in bed.\\nThe objects to be secured in the use of diaphoretics are, according\\nto the best authorities, substantially as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nFirst, to arrest diseases not very serious in character when just be\u00c2\u00ac\\nginning. This is probably accomplished by causing a flow of blood to\\nthe surface, and so relieving internal congestion. The results of\\nchecked perspiration and of exposure to cold, such as a general cold,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nmuscular rheumatism, suppressed menstruation, and similar affections,\\nmay often be readily relieved in this way. We would suggest that\\nno other means of producing diaphoresis for this purpose is so effect\u00c2\u00ac\\nive as heat combined with copious water-drinking\\nSecond, diaphoretics are useful to produce absorption. For this pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose they are especially employed in dropsy. With reference to the em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployment of diaphoretics. Dr. Wood very truthfully remarks as follows\\nr None of the medicinal diaphoretics are of sufficient power to he relied\\nupon in dropsy: in order to reduce the effusion, the Turkish, Russian,\\nor hot-water bath must be vigorously employed.\u00e2\u0080\u009d By this remark it is\\nclearly seen that the remedies mentioned are pre-eminent above all others\\nas diaphoretics.\\nThird, diaphoretics are very serviceable in hastening the subsidence\\nof diseases which naturally pass off with a sweat. For this purpose they\\nare chiefly employed in malarial fevers, especially in ague in those cases", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0831.jp2"}, "832": {"fulltext": "784\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nin which the sweating stage is not wholly developed. In these cases the\\nwet-sheet pack is, on the whole, far superior to any other agent with\\nwhich we are acquainted. It is stated that pilo-carpine, a drug recently\\nintroduced into practice, will, in many cases, when injected under\\nthe skin, interrupt the paroxysm, if administered after the chill is be\u00c2\u00ac\\ngun, by exciting profuse diaphoresis. Cold sponging is also exceedingly\\nuseful in the fever stage of the ague paroxysm, hastening diaphoresis by\\nrelieving the intense congestion of the skin.\\nFourth, diaphoretics are useful in aiding the elimination of poisonous\\nelements from the blood. There is no doubt, that, by exciting the action\\nof the skin, retained secretions may be rapidly eliminated. By this means\\nthe blood may be purified from waste products which are frequently a\\ncause of disease. This mode of treatment is especially advantageous in\\ncases in which there is great inactivity of the kidneys and liver. The\\namount of urea excreted by the skin when the kidneys are inactive has\\nbeen shown to be very great. So large a quantity has been secreted in\\nsome cases that it has appeared upon the skin as a crystalline powder.\\nA case has also been reported in which uric acid has appeared upon the\\nbeard in such abundance as to give it a frosty appearance. It has also\\nbeen shown that in cases of jaundice the excrementitious elements of the\\nbile are contained in the perspiration. This fact points very clearly to\\nthe great importance of employing the most effective diaphoretic meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nures in all cases in which there Is marked inactivity of the liver or kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys or a generally inactive condition of all the excretory functions. It\\nshould always be recollected that profuse diaphoresis usually leaves the\\nskin in a relaxed condition, which renders the person liable to contract\\ncold on account of the diminished tone of the superficial blood-vessels.\\nThis danger may be in a large degree obviated by anointing the skin\\nwith almond oil, vaseline, or any other fine unguent.\\nExpectorants. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These are medicines which are supposed to modify\\nthe secretions of the mucous membranes of the lungs and respiratory\\npassages. There are chiefly two classes, known as nauseating expecto\u00c2\u00ac\\nrants and stimulating expectorants, the effects of which are quite oppo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsite in character.\\nNauseating expectorants are commonly employed in acute stages\\nof inflammation of the air-passages in which the activity of the blood\u00c2\u00ac\\nvessels is so great as to prevent secretion, thus giving rise to very un\u00c2\u00ac\\npleasant dryness and irritation, the result of which is generally violent\\nbut ineffectual coughing. By the administration of ipecac, tartar\\nemetic, or lobelia, the three nauseating expectorants commonly em-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0832.jp2"}, "833": {"fulltext": "EXPECTORANTS.\\n785\\nployed, the action of the blood-vessels will be so depressed, from their\\ninfluence upon the nervous system, that secretion may take place, and\\nthus the suffering of the patient will be palliated.\\nStimulating expectorants produce varying effects. Some of them in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncrease the secretion of the respiratory mucous membrane, while others\\nlessen a too profuse secretion. The stimulating expectorants commonly\\nemployed are chloride of ammonium, seneka, ammoniac, balsam of\\nPeru, balsam of Tolu, benzoin, squill, and tar.\\nThe use of nauseating expectorants, as might be readily supposed,\\nproduces a very profound effect upon the general system, and is conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently a very depressing mode of treatment. We have seen cases in\\nwhich we were satisfied that the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s life had been sacrificed by the\\nuse of tartar emetic and ipecac. In our opinion, these remedies can be\\ndispensed with without diminishing the number of useful remedies, since\\nthere are other modes of removing congestion of the respiratory tract\\nwhich are far more effective, such, for instance, as the warm-blanket\\npack, which in the acute capillary bronchitis of children produces such\\nmagic effects as to be considered almost a specific. We know it to be\\na fact that many eminent physicians are dependent on this remedy al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost altogether in the treatment of this disease, which of all others would\\nseem to require prompt relief of the congestion of the mucous membrane.\\nFomentations to the chest and the prolonged chest compress are agents\\nof no small value. We have frequently employed, in relieving the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition for which nauseating expectorants are commonly prescribed, hot.\\napplications to the chest combined with cold applications to the spine be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the shoulders, and have, by this means, often secured almost,\\nmarvelous results. Indeed, we have never been disappointed in its use\\nin congestion of the pulmonary mucous membrane. All the good results\\nwhich can be obtained from the use of the stimulating diaphoretics men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned can be secured much more promptly, and in a much greater de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree, by local applications to the diseased membranes by means of inhala\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion in the form of atomized spray. The most useful for this purpose\\nare chloride of ammonium, benzoin, balsam of Peru, balsam of Tolu,\\ntar, creosote, carbolic acid, and pure water. In many cases in which\\nnauseating diaphoretics are employed, inhalation of pure water in an at\u00c2\u00ac\\nomized state will frequently afford the greatest relief. For the use of\\nvarious stimulating diaphoretics by inhalation, the reader may consult\\nthe article on inhalations.\\n50", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0833.jp2"}, "834": {"fulltext": "78(3 RATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nEmmenagogues. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These are drugs which are used to promote the\\nmenstrual flow. The principal drugs employed are myrrh, aloes, black\\nhellebore, savine, rue, parsley, cantharides, guaiac.\\nThe effects which follow their use are produced in some cases by in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased circulation of the blood in the uterus, as well as the other abdom\u00c2\u00ac\\ninal viscera, by excitement of the nerve centers which control the circu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation in the uterine organs. Several of the drugs mentioned are fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently used for the purpose of producing abortion. When thus used\\nthey are exceedingly dangerous to life, from their poisonous effects as\\nwell as from the dangers attending abortion.\\nOxytocics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These are drugs which occasion increased contraction\\nof the uterus, for which purpose they have been frequently employed\\nduring labor or immediately afterward. The chief of the class is ergot.\\nUntil recently, this drug was employed very extensively as a means\\nof increasing the activity of labor pains and hastening the termination of\\nlabor. It has been conclusively shown, however, that this practice has\\nbeen an exceedingly injurious one, and that numerous and most serious\\naccidents in connection with labor, both to the mother and child, must\\nbe attributed to its use. Consequently, the former mode of using this\\ndrug is now being abandoned by the intelligent part of the profession.\\nThere are, undoubtedly, cases in which it is useful, as in preventing hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhage after delivery, but it should be employed with the greatest cir\u00c2\u00ac\\ncumspection, and never unless its use is absolutely and distinctly indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated. It should also be recollected that even in these cases it can gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally be very well replaced by other means of producing uterine contrac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, as the employment of cold, the hot douche, and electricity. Ergot has\\nalso been successfully used in the treatment of tumors within the cavity of\\nthe uterus by its administration in small doses continued for a long time.\\nContinuous uterine contraction has been shown, by quite a large number\\nof successful cases, to promote recovery by gradually forcing the tumor\\nout of the uterine cavity, and so bringing it within reach of the operator\\nand making its removal possible. These effects are supposed to be pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced through its influence upon the nerve centers which control the\\naction of the uterus.\\nEpispastics and Rubefacients. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Under these heads are included\\nthe various drugs which are used for the purpose of counter-irritation\\nCantharides is about the only epispastic now in common use. It is\\nusually employed in producing blisters. Ammonia may be used in", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0834.jp2"}, "835": {"fulltext": "CO UNTER-IRRITA TION.\\n787\\nthe same way. The principal rubefacients are mustard, cayenne pep\u00c2\u00ac\\nper, and Canada pitch.\\nCounter-irritation is a remedy which lias been employed for ages\\nin the treatment of local inflammations. It is now much less used\\nthan formerly, many practitioners having lost confidence in its efficacy\\nfor the purposes for which it lias been so long employed. This skep\u00c2\u00ac\\nticism respecting the value of counter-irritation as a remedial agent,\\nhas arisen from two sources first, the observations of frequent and\\nextensive injury from its use; and second, the impossibility of ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nplaining on rational principles how benefit could be derived from\\nits use. While there is no doubt that an immense amount of harm\\nhas been done by the use of counter-irritation in the treatment of\\nnumerous diseases, some facts in experience which cannot be ques\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned seem to show that in some cases some degree of benefit is de\u00c2\u00ac\\nrived from its use. It has been clearly shown that the old theory of\\nthe derivative effect produced by blisters and other counter-irritants,\\nis wholly inadequate to account for any such results, since in a ma\u00c2\u00ac\\njority of cases in which benefit is supposed to be derived, there is no\\ndirect connection between the diseased part and the part to which the\\nblister is applied; as, for instance, when a blister is applied for the\\nrelief of pneumonia it is impossible that benefit should be obtained\\nby the withdrawing of the blood from the diseased organ to the sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nface, since the blood supply of the lungs and that of the chest wall\\nare entirely independent. It is possible that whatever beneficial re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults are produced by any form of counter-irritation, are produced\\nthrough the agency of reflex nervous action. The blister is one of\\nthe severest forms of counter-irritation. It is usually produced by the\\napplication of cantharides or Spanish flies to the skin, the drug being\\nkept in contact with the skin until the desired amount of irritation is\\nproduced. Ammonia also will produce a blister if confined for ten or\\nfifteen minutes in contact with the skin. It has the local effect to\\nproduce much more serious inflammation than cantharides, and on\\nthat account is seldom employed.\\nThe rubefacients are much milder in their effects, not producing\\nvesication unless retained in contact with the skin for some time.\\nHot fomentations may be considered as the mildest form of counter\u00c2\u00ac\\nirritation. The degree of irritation produced may be modified at will\\nby varying the temperature at which the application is made to the\\nskin. By placing a moist cloth upon the skin, and applying a hot", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0835.jp2"}, "836": {"fulltext": "788\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nflat-iron over it, the effect is fully as severe as that from cantharides.\\nWe have little faith, however, in counter-irritation, believing that all\\nthe good results which can be secured at all by this means can\\nbe obtained by repeated and prolonged irritation in a moderate de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree, as from the application of mustard plasters, or, still better, moist\\nor dry heat. Since it is through the reflex action occasioned by means\\nof exciting the nerves of the skin that counter-irritant effects are pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced, it is of the greatest importance that the integrity of this\\nstructure should be preserved, and hence, counter-irritation of any kind\\nshould never be carried to such an extent as to destroy the integrity\\nof the cuticle. In the treatment of cases of acute poisoning by opium\\nand other vegetable alkaloids, the counter-irritant effects of heat,\\nmoist or dry, applied to the spine, will produce more marked effects\\nthan can be produced in any other way, except by the use of elec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricity. Indeed, in a case in which we were called in consultation\\nw r e were able to revive the patient by the application of heat to a\\ndegree which was considered little less than miraculous after the\\nnervous system had ceased to respond to the most powerful electric\\ncurrents, either galvanic or faradic.\\nEscliarotics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Escharotics, commonly called caustics, include all\\ndrugs which destroy living tissue, either healthy or diseased. Caustic\\npotash, arsenious acid, chloride of zinc, sulphuric acid, nitric acid\\nmuriatic acid, chromic acid, and bromine.\\nThe principal use of these powerful drugs is to destroy morbid\\ngrowths, principally cancerous structures, and to cauterize poisoned\\nwounds. They are very efficient agents for destroying the poisonous\\nbite of a rabid dog. It is said that if the wounded tissue is thoroughly\\ndestroyed at any time before the manifestation of the symptoms of\\nthe disease, its course will be prevented. This is known to be the\\ncase if the caustic is applied to the part soon after it is bitten.\\nCaustic potasli is one of the most efficient agents for this purpose,\\nas it penetrates ver\u00c2\u00a3 deeply. The method of applying, is to take a\\npiece of adhesive plaster, cut in it an opening the size of the part to be\\ncauterized, and then apply it to the skin in such a way as to leave the\\npart exposed through the opening in the plaster, making the plaster to\\nadhere tightly all around. Then grease the upper surface of the plaster,\\nand place the caustic upon the exposed surface of the skin. When its\\naction has been continued long enough, wash the part thoroughly with\\nequal parts of vinegar and water. A favorite mode of applying the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0836.jp2"}, "837": {"fulltext": "ANTHELMINTICS.\\n780\\npotash as a caustic is a combination with chalk, the mixture being\\nknown as Vienna paste. It is much less energetic in its action than pure\\npotash. When used, it is mixed with sufficient alcohol to form a paste,\\nand then applied as directed for caustic potash. Another.mode of ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplying it, which is said to be almost painless, is to mix morphia with the\\npowder, in the proportion of one part of morphia to three of the powder.\\nThen make into a paste with chloroform. Spread upon a piece of lead\\nplaster, and apply to the part.\\nArsenic is a very energetic caustic, and produces the most intense\\npain. Its use is somewhat hazardous on account of its actively poi\u00c2\u00ac\\nsonous properties, and hence it should never be employed except by a\\nperson fully acquainted with its properties, and the proper mode of\\nusing it. Its most useful application is in the treatment of malignant\\ngrowths, for which it appears to be very well adapted, owing to the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nteresting fact that it affects the diseased more rapidly than the healthy\\ntissues, so that the cancerous tissue may be destroyed without af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfecting the healthy parts. In use, it is usually mixed with from eight\\nto ten times its bulk of starch or some other inert substance and ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied in the form of paste. It should never, however, be applied to\\nmore than a single square inch of surface at a time. This caustic has\\nbeen largely used by quacks in the so-called cancer remedies.\\nNitric acid is a very powerful and active caustic. Its principal\\nuses are in application to ulcers and small growths upon the skin,\\nsuch as warts. It should be applied with a glass rod or a splint\\nof wood.\\nChromic acid should be used in the same way, and is employed\\nfor the same purposes, as nitric acid.\\nBromine, one of the most severe, thorough, and rapid of all caus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntics in its action, is largely used in cases of gangrene.\\nAnthelmintics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These are medicines which destroy intestinal\\nworms, or cause them to be expelled from the intestinal canal. T]ie\\nmost efficient anthelmintics are spigelia or pinkroot, chenopodium,\\nor wormseed, koosso, santonin, male fern, pumpkin seeds, and pome\u00c2\u00ac\\ngranate rind.\\nPinkroot is the most efficient remedy for round worms, and given\\nin moderate quantities produces only transient unpleasant effects on\\nthe patient. It does not destroy, but simply narcotizes the worm, and\\nhence should be used in connection with some active cathartic. The\\ncathartic usually employed for this purpose is senna, and the favorite", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0837.jp2"}, "838": {"fulltext": "790\\nRATIONAL RE ME DIRS FOR DISEASE.\\nmethod of using is to put together equal parts of fluid extract of\\nspigelia and senna, of which the dose for a child two or three years of\\nage is half a teaspoonful to a teaspoonful, for an adult a tablespoonful,\\nrepeated every four hours until it purges.\\nWormseed also is a valuable remedy for lumbrici, or round-worms.\\nUsed in the form of oil, it is very efficient. The dose for a child,\\nthree or four years of age is ten drops, which may be given on sugar,\\nbefore each meal for two days.\\nKoosso is an excellent remedy for tape-worm. For an adult thu\\ndose is half an ounce of the powdered flowers taken in water. It\\nshould not be taken by pregnant women, as it is likely to produce-\\nabortion.\\nSantonin is usually employed for round-worms. It destroys\\nthe worms, but a cathartic is necessary in order to expel them.\\nMale Fern is used chiefly for tape-worm. In administering it, the\\npatient should take only milk and a little bread for one day, and the\\nnext morning, if an adult, should take half a drachm to a drachm of\\nthe extract, fasting, and repeating the dose in two or three hours.\\nHe should take his dinner at the usual time, and in the evening should\\ntake a cathartic.\\nPumpkin Seeds are also a valuable remedy in case of tape-worm.\\nThey are said to be even more efficacious than male fern, and are per\u00c2\u00ac\\nfectly harmless. The seeds should be beaten up with sugar or made\\ninto an emulsion with water, and should be taken as directed for male\\nfern.\\nPomegranate Rind is also useful in destroying tape-worm. A\\npint of the decoction made from two ounces of the fresh root should .be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaken in three doses before breakfast. Other directions for the use of\\nanthelmintics will be given in another connection.\\nMISCELLANEOUS REMEDIES.\\nPepsin. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is the active principle of the gastric juice. It is pre\u00c2\u00ac\\npared from the stomachs of pigs. In South America a preparation is-\\nmade from the lining coat of the gizzard of the ostrich. In this country,\\ngizzards of ducks, turkeys, and chickens are also used for the active prin\u00c2\u00ac\\nciple they are supposed to contain. A preparation made from these\\nsources and termed Ingluvine has been employed to some extent dur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the last few years. There is no doubt but that pepsin may be sep\u00c2\u00ac\\narated from the stomachs of hogs, calves, and other animals, and that it", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0838.jp2"}, "839": {"fulltext": "V\\nPEPSIN.\\n791\\npossesses the power to dissolve albuminous foods in connection with\\nacids. The extent of its utility as an aid to digestion is, however, by\\nno means well determined. The majority of physicians claim to find\\ngreat benefit from its use, but careful examination of specimens of\\npepsin employed have shown that the large share of that which is sold\\nis wholly inert. It has also been shown that the quantity employed\\nis so small, in comparison with what is necessary to render any very\\ngreat service, as to be of no real value. It is probably the case that in\\na large share of instances in which beneficial results have been sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed to be derived from its use, the benefit received was really the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult of improved hygiene. It is probable, however, that if care is\\ntaken to secure a good quality of pepsin, some benefit may be received\\nfrom its temporary use in cases in which a deficient supply is pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by the system. Dr. Chambers, of London, an eminent author\u00c2\u00ac\\nity in diseases of the stomach, has called attention to the fact that no\\ngood can be derived from the use of pepsin for a longer period than\\ntwo or three weeks, and that its use for a greater length of time is in\u00c2\u00ac\\njurious. A preparation of much greater value than that which is\\noffered for sale in the druir-stores can be made from the stomach of a\\nO\\ncalf by preparing it in the following manner: Wash the stomach free\\nfrom all extraneous matter, removing also the greater share of the mu\u00c2\u00ac\\ncous membrane. Stretch it upon a board and scrape it hard with a\\ndull knife or ivory paper-holder. Carefully collect what is scraped\\noff, and dry it at a temperature not exceeding 100\u00c2\u00b0 on a plate of glass.\\nWhen dried, it should be thoroughly powdered, and is then ready for use.\\nA proper dose would be five to ten grains. An infusion may also be\\nmade from the stomach of a calf by maceration in water for half an\\nhour. In general, however, when pepsin is to be employed, it is best\\nto obtain a reliable article directly from some good manufacturer. We\\nhave found that obtained from Wyeth to be better than any other we\\nhave tried. Pepsin is especially valuable in cases where it is found\\nnecessary to sustain life by nutritive rectal injections. For this purpose\\nwe have used it wkth most excellent results in the manner described\\nunder the head of Nutritive Enemata.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDry Cupping is an excellent means of treating some affections,\\nparticularly lumbago. It may also be applied to the spine with ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvantage for the relief of symptoms arising from congestion of the\\nspinal cord. The application may be made by means of the regular\\napparatus, which consists of an air-pump with a properly constructed", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0839.jp2"}, "840": {"fulltext": "792\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ncup for application to the skin, or when such an apparatus is not at\\nhand, by a much simpler method, which is always available. Take\\neither an ordinary cupping-glass, a tea-cup, or a small goblet. Drop\\ninto the bottom of the cup a little piece of cotton saturated with al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncohol and set fire to it. When it is in full blaze, so that the air has\\nbeen nearly expelled from the glass, invert it and press it upon the\\npart to which the cup is to be applied. The flame will be at once ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinguished, so that no pain will be inflicted. As the air within the\\nglass cools, the skin will be drawn up into it and the blood thus at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntracted to the part. Very powerful effects may be thus produced.\\nAnother method of expelling the air from the glass is to hold it over\\nthe chimney of a lamp for a few seconds and then apply very quickly\\nwithout turning the mouth upward, so as to prevent the escape of the\\nhot air.\\nCharcoal.\u00e2\u0080\u0094For medical purposes only fresh charcoal and that\\nmade from the finest woods should be employed. The best charcoal is\\nthat made from boxwood such as is used in engraving, from the shells\\nof cocoa-nuts, or from vegetable ivory. We have made the largest\\nuse of charcoal from cocoa-nut shells, and have been perfectly satisfied\\nwith the results obtained from it.\\nThe particular value of charcoal is as an absorbent. On account of\\nits great porosity it is able to absorb and condense many times its own\\nvolume of various gases. When saturated with one gas it is still able\\nto absorb another. It is this property which renders it valuable as a\\nfiltering medium. On account of its absorbent and oxydizing qualities\\nit is useful as an antiseptic also. We have used it with marked suc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncess in cases of severe flatulency, and also in acid dyspepsia. It will\\noften produce the most marked relief when taken for the purpose of\\nabsorbing gases, and will generally prevent acidity if taken freely\\nafter the meal or half an hour or an hour before the time at which this\\n.symptom usually makes its appearance.\\nPoultices. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These applications are useful as means of applying\\nmoist heat when a prolonged application is desired. The drawing ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfects attributed to them are chiefly due to the stimulating effects of\\nheat. There is little difference in the effects of the various kinds of\\npoultices which are employed. When stimulating effects are wished,\\nas when it is desired to bring a boil to a head quickly, or to pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nmote suppuration, the poultice should be applied hot, and renewed suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nficiently often to keep up a degree of heat above that of the skin, at", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0840.jp2"}, "841": {"fulltext": "POULTICES.\\n793\\nleast to 100\u00c2\u00b0 F. When soothing effects are desired, as when the appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation is made to painful wounds, bee-stings, etc., it should be only\\nagreeably warm, and need be renewed only sufficiently often to prevent\\nit from souring or becoming dry. The use of poultices is similar to\\nthat of fomentations. In the case of wounds, when the skin is broken,\\nthey are often preferable, being softer and so less irritating. The most\\ncommonly employed poultices may be made according to the following\\ndirections:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nBread aud Milk Poultice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Place in a basin a handful of fine\\ncrumbs of stale bread, from which the crust has been carefully ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncluded. Pour on boiling milk, stirring all the while, until the mixt\u00c2\u00ac\\nure becomes of the thickness of mush. Care should be taken to make\\nthe mixture perfectly smooth. Spread on a cloth, making the layer a\\nquarter to half an inch in thickness, and sufficiently large to extend\\nwell over the part to be treated. The poultice may be applied directly\\nto the skin, or a thin cloth may be placed between. A neat way of\\nmaking the application is to put the poultice in a muslin bag of\\nproper shape and size, and apply with a cloth between the bag and the\\nskin. Much hotter applications can be borne in this way than when\\nthe application is made in the usual manner. This is one of the most\\nconveniently prepared poultices, and is not excelled in efficacy by any\\nother.\\nBread and Water Poultice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most quickly prepared poultice\\nis that made of bread and water. Pour boiling water upon well pre\u00c2\u00ac\\npared bread crumbs in a basin. Let soak until well softened, make\\nsmooth with a spoon, and apply as directed above. A still more expe\u00c2\u00ac\\nditious method is to take a thick, smoothly cut slice of stale white\\nbread, cut away the crust, dip into hot water, remove at once, lay on a\\ncloth and apply to the part to be poulticed.\\nBran Poultice.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This is useful when large poultices are required\\nto be used for some time. Throw two or three handfuls of bran into\\na milk pan. Set on the stove and pour in enough hot water, while vig\u00c2\u00ac\\norously stirring, to moisten, without making it wet. Throw quickly\\ninto a bag prepared for the purpose, in quantity sufficient to about\\nhalf fill. Fasten the mouth of the bag quickly, spread the bi\u00e2\u0080\u0099an\\nevenly, and apply as hot as can be borne. When the bran becomes\\nsour, as it usually does in a few hours, procure a fresh supply. Renew\\nthe application as often as necessary.\\nIndian Meal Musli Poultice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spread well-boiled Indian meal\\nupon a cloth and apply in the usual way.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0841.jp2"}, "842": {"fulltext": "794\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nStarch Poultice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Make a moderately thick, smooth paste in the\\nusual manner, and spread upon linen cloth. A very useful application\\nin cases of irritable and inflamed skin eruptions confined to a circum\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed portion of the body.\\nSlippery Elm Poultice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pour boiling water on slippery elm flouy\\nmaking a mixture of proper consistency for a poultice. Apply in the\\nusual manner.\\nLiuseed Meal Poultice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The following is the plan recommended\\nby the celebrated Dr Abernethy:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nGet some linseed powder, not the common stuff full of grit and\\nsand. Scald out a basin; pour in some perfectly boiling water; throw\\nin the powder, stir it round with a stick till well incorporated; add\\na little more water and a little more meal; stir again, and when it is\\nabout two-thirds the consistence you wish it to be, beat it up with the\\nblade of a knife till all the lumps are removed. If properly made, it is\\nso well worked together that you might throw it up to the ceiling, and it\\nwould come down again without falling to pieces; it is, in fact, like a\\npancake. Then take it out, lay it on a piece of soft linen, spread it\\nthe fourth of an inch thick, and as wide as will cover the whole in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflamed part; put a bit of hog\u00e2\u0080\u0099s lard in the center of it, and when it\\nbegins to melt, draw the edge of the knife lightly over and grease the\\nsurface of the poultice. [Vaseline may be used instead of lard.] When\\nmade in this way, oh it is beautifully smooth it is delightfully soft r\\nit is warm and comfortable to the feelings of the patient.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nCharcoal Poultice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sprinkle fresh, finely powdered charcoal over\\na bread and milk poultice in a thin layer and apply as usual.\\nEgg and Alum Poultice.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mix well a teaspoonful of powdered\\nalum and the whites of two eggs. This is an astringent application.\\nMustard Poultice or Plaster. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Mix ground mustard with boiling\\nwater to the consistency of thin paste. Spread on a piece of thick\\nmuslin or brown paper covered with muslin. Apply for ten or fifteen\\nminutes. It should be removed as soon as decided smarting is felt.\\nNever leave it on until a blister is produced. The object of the appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation is not to produce a blister but to excite activity of the skin.\\nCarrot and Turnip Poultices. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Some people prefer poultices made\\nof carrots or turnips, though we can see no special advantage in their\\nuse. The mode of making is simply to boil the carrot or turnip,\\nmash fine with a fork or rub through a colander, and apply as directed\\nfor other poultices.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0842.jp2"}, "843": {"fulltext": "GARGLES.\\n795\\nPoultices are made from various other substances, but there is no\\nevidence that they possess any real superiority over those described.\\nIn case the parts to which the application is made are very painful, a\\nlittle laudanum may be sprinkled on the poultice; but usually this\\nsoothing application is all that is needed.\\nGargles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In certain diseases of the throat, gargles are of much\\nservice, if properly applied. As ordinarily used, gargles are of little\\nconsequence, since they do not reach the part affected. They are, of\\ncourse, applicable only to the upper part of the pharynx and the ton\u00c2\u00ac\\nsils. In order to bring the fluid in contact with the diseased parts it\\nis necessary to allow the gargle to pass as far back into the throat as\\npossible without swallowing. This requires that the head should be\\nwell thrown back. Young children cannot be made to gargle proper\u00c2\u00ac\\nly, and the fluid should be applied with a swab, which may consist of\\na small piece of soft sponge attached to a stick or lead pencil, or a soft\\ncloth wound around the end of a stick. The greatest care should be\\ntaken to fasten the sponge or cloth securely, as a safeguard against its\\nslipping into the throat of the little patient. When a swab cannot be\\nused without great difficulty, the bulb atomizer may be successfully\\nused.\\nThe objects in the use of gargles are chiefly the following: 1. To\\nproduce an astringent effect upon the mucous membrane of the phar\u00c2\u00ac\\nynx in cases of chronic congestion of the part, as in chronic sore\\nthroat and enlarged tonsils; 2. To soothe irritation arising from inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation; 3. To remove morbid deposits by dissolving and washing\\nthem away, as in diphtheria. The following are a few useful prescrip\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions\\nAlum Gargle. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dissolve in a tumblerful of water a teaspoonful\\nof powdered alum. Use in chronic sore throat. Be careful to bring\\nit in contact with the teeth as little as possible, and never use as a\\nmouth wash, as the alum is injurious to the teeth. Rinse the mouth\\nwell after using.\\nLime Gargle. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Take a lump of lime the size of a large goose egg.\\nSlake it with two quarts of boiling water. Let it settle, and pour oli\\nthe clear solution. Use as a gargle, or by means of the atomizer. Ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncellent in diphtheria and croup for dissolving the false membrane pe\u00c2\u00ac\\nculiar to these diseases.\\nChlorate of Potash Gargle. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Put two heaping teaspoonfuls of\\npowdered chlorate of potash into a four-ounce bottle, fill nearly full", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0843.jp2"}, "844": {"fulltext": "796 RATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE,\\nwith hot water, and shake until the powder is dissolved. Use when\\ncold.\\nBrandy and Water Gargle.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Take equal parts of brandy and\\nwater. Employ when an astringent effect is desired. This solution is\\nnot intended to be applied to the oesophagus or any point lower down\\nthan the throat, hence it should never be swallowed.\\nPermanganate of Potash Gargle.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Dissolve in a pint of pure\\nwater half a teaspoonful of crystals of permanganate of potash or\\nsoda. Use of full strength or diluted with water in cases of sore\\nthroat in which the breath is very foul. Also useful as a mouth-wash\\nfor fever patients. It turns the teeth brown, but the stain can be\\nreadily removed by means of a cloth or brush.\\nCarbolic Acid Gargle. \u00e2\u0080\u0094To a tablespoonful of glycerine, add ten\\ndrops of pure carbolic acid. Mix well and then add three tablespoon\u00c2\u00ac\\nfuls of water. Shake thoroughly. May be best used with a swab or\\nby means of the atomizer, though it can be employed as a gargle by\\nadults.\\nChlorine Solutions. \u00e2\u0080\u0094(a) One part of a freshly prepared solu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of chlorine gas, or chlorinated soda, in three to five parts of pure\\nwater, according to the strength of the solution and the sensibility of\\nthe affected parts. Keep tightly corked, and wrap the bottle with a\\ndark cloth or paper.\\n(b) In a pint bottle place a teaspoonful of chlorate of potash. Drop\\nin a half-teaspoonful of muriatic acid, cork the bottle quickly,\\nand shake it gently in such a way as to bring the acid well in contact\\nwith the crystals. A greenish-yellow gas will appear in the bottle.\\nAfter allowing the bottle to remain closed for ten or fifteen minutes,\\nremove the stopper and pour in quickly half a teacupful of water.\\nStopper the bottle again immediately and shake four or five minutes.\\nBepeat the process until the bottle is two-thirds full. Use as strong\\nas patient can bear without causing irritation of the mucous mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane.\\n(c) Dissolve in a half-pint of equal quantities of vinegar and\\nwater two heaping toaspoonfuls of common salt. Use very freely.\\nLotions. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Medicated lotions of various kinds are useful for a va\u00c2\u00ac\\nriety of purposes, but particularly as astringents, as soothing and\\ncleansing agents, and to neutralize morbid secretions. We mention\\nbelow a few of the most approved. It will be observed that we have\\nomitted to mention arnica, one of the most popular of all washes.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0844.jp2"}, "845": {"fulltext": "LOTIONS.\\n797\\nThis we have purposely done, believing it to be a poisonous drug\\nwhich should never be employed. We cannot better describe the\\ndangers attendant upon its use than has been done by Dr. Farquhar-\\nson in the British Medical Journal, from which we quote as follows:\\nOf all the occasional offenders of this sort against comfort, and\\neven life, is arnica, which is commonly resorted to by the ignorant\\npublic as a sovereign remedy for sprains. It is pretty generally rec\u00c2\u00ac\\nognized among medical men, no doubt, that it now and then produces\\nerysipelatous inflammation of the skin; but book knowledge of this\\nsort makes little impression in comparison with the observation even\\nof a simple case. Prof. Hebra is one of the most persistent and\\nstrenuous opponents of arnica, and I well remember his vigorous de\u00c2\u00ac\\nnunciation of its evil effects, from the text of a very acute inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of both hands, for which it was responsible, and where the skin\\nwas covered with large blisters, and almost running into gangrene.\\nA year or two ago I had the opportunity of seeing a typical case in\\nthe person of an old lady to whose sprained arm a non-professional\\nnurse had applied a weak solution of arnica, contrary to my advice.\\nA true erysipelas started from the point of application, and slowly\\nspread all over the body, causing much irritation, discomfort, and de\u00c2\u00ac\\npression, and greatly retarding her recovery from what would have\\nbeen otherwise a comparatively trifling injury. My advice to\\nyou is to let this drug take its rightful place among those substances,\\nof extinct reputation which still continue to sleep peacefully in the\\nPharmacopoeia.\\nAlcohol Wash. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Mix alcohol and water in the proportion of one\\npart of alcohol to three of water. Often of service in restraining the\\nexhausting night-sweats of the advanced stage of consumption. Also\\nin night-sweats from other causes. The trunk of the body should be\\nbathed with the solution night and morning. Brandy or whisky may\\nbe used instead of alcohol.\\nVinegar Wash. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Use one part of strong cider vinegar and three\\nparts of water. As vinegar evaporates more readily than pure water,\\nthis is an excellent cooling lotion for use in sponging fever patients.\\nVinegar and water in equal parts makes an excellent lotion for use in\\ncleansing the feet, armpits, and other parts of the body in which the\\nperspiration has a fetid odor.\\nWash for Fetid Feet. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Another excellent wash fur fetid feet is\\nmade by dissolving in half a pint of pure soft water a heaping tea\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful of powdered sal ammoniac. Use twice a day.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0845.jp2"}, "846": {"fulltext": "798\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nWash for Sore Mouth and Chapped Hands. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Two teaspoon\u00c2\u00ac\\nfuls of chlorate of potash dissolved in half a pint of water. Wash\\nthe mouth with the solution several times a day in cases of aphthae, or\\nulcerated sore mouth. For chapped hands, apply after cleansing the\\nhands well with soft water. After applying, allow the hands to dry\\nwithout wiping. Apply morning and evening. A little glycerine\\nadded to the solution adds to its utility.\\nBorax Wash. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Three teaspoonfuls of powdered borax, a table\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful of glycerine, and a large tumblerful of water. An excellent\\nsoothing lotion for inflamed or chapped surfaces. Useful in sunburn.\\nWash for Hands. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dissolve in a pint of soft water a tablespoon\u00c2\u00ac\\nful of glycerine. Washing the hands with this preparation daily will\\nkeep the skin soft and prevent chapping. When the hands have be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome chapped, wash them with the chlorate of potash or sal ammoniac\\nsolution, and apply pure glycerine before drying the hands. Do not\\nwipe off the glycerine.\\nFace Wash. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The following is an excellent wash for sunburn:\\nBorax, one teaspoonful (powdered); glycerine, two teaspoonfuls; wa\u00c2\u00ac\\nter, two teacupfuls. Daily washing of the face with this solution will\\nprevent chapping, and will remove the effects of sunburn.\\nTo Remove Tan, Clear the Skin, etc. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Both the following lotions\\nare useful for this purpose, when daily employed 1. Lemon juice, an\\nounce; powdered borax, a teaspoonful; water, four ounces. 2. Grated\\nhorse-radish root, one ounce cold buttermilk or vinegar, three ounces;\\nuse after allowing to stand a few hours. Apply at night, and do not\\nwash off until morning.\\nLotions for Dandruff.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Borax, half a teaspoonful; soft water, four\\ntablespoonfuls; glycerine, a teaspoonful. Wash the head well with\\nfine soap and water, then rub on lotion with considerable friction.\\nEye Washes. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A great amount of harm is done by the indiscrim\u00c2\u00ac\\ninate use of eye waters of various sorts. Many eyes have been de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstroyed by the application of lotions of an irritating character. No\\nstrong medicines of any sort should ever be applied to the eye. The\\norgan sometimes requires the use of gentle astringent washes, but\\nthese should be used with the greatest care, and under the direction\\nof a competent physician when possible. The following washes are\\nvery mild in character, and may be used with benefit in simple mucous\\ninflammation of the eye, one of the most common affections of this\\norgan: 1. Pure alum, one grain; pure soft water, two tablespoon-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0846.jp2"}, "847": {"fulltext": "799\\nLINIMENTS AND OINTMENTS.\\nful s. Put a few drops in the eye twice a day. 2. Sulphate of zinc\\nor white vitriol, one grain to two tablespoonfuls of soft water. 3.\\nStrong tea, clear and cold. The value of tea is due to the tannin\\nwhich it contains.\\nLiniments. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Liniments are useful in allaying pain and in stimu\\nlating vital action in parts in which increased activity is desired; also\\nas a means of mild counter-irritation. The advantages afforded by\\nliniments are nearly all possessed by the ordinary fomentation, or the\\nfomentation alternated with the cold compress. However, there are\\ncases in which liniments are useful, and so we give prescriptions for a\\nfew:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCamphor Liniment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Camphor, two tablespoonfuls; olive-oil,\\nhalf a teacupful. Mix well before applying.\\nAmmonia Liniment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Ammonia water, two tablespoonfuls; olive-\\noil, four tablespoonfuls. Specially useful in lumbago and stiff neck.\\nLime Liniment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mix equal parts of lime-water and flax-seed\\noil. Olive-oil will answer equally well. An excellent application for\\nuse in the latter stages of eruptive diseases. It is said to prevent pit\u00c2\u00ac\\nting in small-pox if the surface is kept smeared with it.\\nChloroform Liniment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Mix one part of chloroform with two\\nparts of olive-oil. Apply to relieve pain, as to sprained joints.\\nNumerous other combinations might be given, but these will suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfice for most purposes in which liniments are useful. In their appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation it should be borne in mind that a large share of the benefit de\u00c2\u00ac\\nrived from remedies of this sort must be attributed to the rubbing\\nwhich accompanies their application. Hence they should be \u00e2\u0080\u009cwell\\nrubbed in,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and should generally be applied warm, especially when in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntended to relieve pain or promote absorption.\\nUnguents, or Ointments. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The uses of ointments are similar to\\nthose of liniments. They are often of great value in allaying irritation,\\nand also in applying medicaments to the skin in parasitic and other\\ncutaneous diseases. We give a few prescriptions only, as others will\\nbe given in connection with the description of the conditions for which\\nthey may be usefully employed.\\nYaseline Ointment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This consists of pure vaseline, which is a\\nproduct obtained from petroleum. It may be used pure or slightly\\nscented with rose or other agreeable perfume, or used as the basis for\\nany medicated unguent, the application of which is desired. Yase-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0847.jp2"}, "848": {"fulltext": "800\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nline is of about the consistency of lard. When pure, it is odorless\\nand tasteless. It is practically identical with what is sold as cosmo-\\nline, which is obtained from the same source, but is not so wholly free\\nfrom odor. It may be rendered sufficiently firm for any use as an\\nunguent by the addition of a very small proportion of wax or of par\u00c2\u00ac\\naffine. Used pure, vaseline is an admirable agent for inunctions.\\nFor this use, most prefer it without perfume. It is far superior to\\nwhat is sold for olive-oil, which is, in fact, chiefly composed of lard\\noil or cotton-seed oil.\\nCocoamit Oil. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A year or two ago we obtained a specimen of\\nrefined Canton cocoanut oil, with which we experimented in giving\\ninunctions. The result was so satisfactory that we have since em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed this fine unguent. It is much finer than vaseline, or than any\\nother vegetable oil with which we are acquainted. Its faint nutty\\nodor is to most persons agreeable, rather than otherwise, and its greater\\nfluidity at the temperature of the body facilitates its application. It\\nbecomes rancid when kept in a warm place, and hence should be kept\\nas cool as possible. It keeps better when covered with lime water.\\nCarbolic Acid Ointment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A mild ointment is made by adding\\nto two tablespoonfuls of vaseline ten drops of pure carbolic acid.\\nThe acid should be very thoroughly mixed with the vaseline, other\u00c2\u00ac\\nwise it will cause painful burns. If the odor is unpleasant, it\\nmay be hidden by some agreeable perfume, as rose or bergamot.\\nThis is an excellent application for the relief of burns. It also affords\\ngreat relief from the irritation of prurigo. May also be used with\\nsuccess in the treatment of parasitic diseases of the skin, when they\\nare confined to a limited area; but it should not be applied to the\\nwhole body at the same time, as poisonous effects have occurred from\\nits absorption when used in this way.\\nItch Ointments. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The best remedy for scabies is sulphur, and\\nhence most itch-ointments contain this ingredient. Its only faults are\\nits marked and unpleasant odor and its irritating properties. The\\nfirst may in some considerable degree be obviated by such perfumes\\nas bergamot and sandal-wood oil, and the second by using the finest pre\u00c2\u00ac\\ncipitated sulphur instead of ordinary powdered brimstone. The fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowing are some of the most reliable ointments in use:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nNo. 1. Flowers of sulphur, a tablespoonful; lard or vaseline,\\nthree tablespoonfuls; fifteen drops of oil of bergamot, or a sufficient\\namount of oil of sandal-wood.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0848.jp2"}, "849": {"fulltext": "INHALATIONS.\\n801\\nNo. 2. Add to each tablespoonfu# of the above mixture, half a\\nteaspoonful of finely powdered iodide of potash.\\nNo. 3. Flowers of sulphur, a teaspoonful; balsam of Peru, a tea\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful; vaseline or lard, two tablespoonfuls. This is a milder oint\u00c2\u00ac\\nment, and hence better adapted to children and persons with sen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsitive skins.\\nNo. 4. Liquid styrax, a tablespoonful; vaseline or lard, two ta\u00c2\u00ac\\nblespoonfuls; melt and strain. A very mild ointment, the smell of\\nwhich is not at all unpleasant.\\nNo. 5. A favorite preparation at one of the Paris hospitals is the\\nfollowing: Carbonate of potash (saleratus), a teaspoonful; flowers of\\nsulphur, two teaspoonfuls; vaseline, three tablespoonfuls. This is\\nsaid to cure with one application after a thorough bath.\\nOintment for Sunburn. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spermaceti and almond oil, each, two\\ntablespoonfuls; honey, half a teaspoonful. Scent with attar of roses.\\nApply at night.\\nInhalations. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of diseases of the throat and lungs\\nby means of the inhalation of remedies has already been referred to.\\nThere seems to be no reason why medicaments should not be applied\\nto the mucous membrane as well as to the skin, as the two structures\\nare so closely allied, and the diseases by which they are affected in\\nmany respects similar. It has been shown that by means of the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nhalation of medicated vapors or of substances in a state of minute sub\u00c2\u00ac\\ndivision, such as is produced by the atomizer, remedies may be con\u00c2\u00ac\\nveyed to the remotest air-cells of the lungs. It is evident, then, that\\nif there are remedies which may be usefully employed in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the mucous membrane of the mouth, the same remedies ought\\nto be of service in the treatment of allied diseases of the lungs. Ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperience shows this to be the case. Even the inhalation of vapor\\nalone is very useful in some diseased conditions of the pulmonary mu\u00c2\u00ac\\ncous membrane. We haVe seen a dry, irritable cough relieved as if by\\nmagic by breathing deeply a few times in an atmosphere charged with\\nwatery vapor, or taking a few breaths of the atomized spray. Still\\ngreater relief may be secured by the combination with the watery va\u00c2\u00ac\\npor of emollient substances, or, in severe cases, anodynes. In pulmo\u00c2\u00ac\\nnary hemorrhage, the inhalation of a styptic fluid furnishes the most\\ncertain means of checking the loss of blood. By similar means, profuse\\nsecretion may be checked, and other morbid conditions corrected.\\nAs just intimated, inhalations are administered by two methods;\\n51", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0849.jp2"}, "850": {"fulltext": "m2\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nviz., by the inhalation of volatile substances mingled with the vapor\\nof water, and by the means of atomization of liquids. The first\\nmethod is by far the simpler, but is of course far more limited in its\\napplication. An inhaler can be easily improvised by inverting a fun\u00c2\u00ac\\nnel over a vessel containing the substance to be inhaled, upon which a\\nquantity of boiling water has been poured. By placing the mouth at\\nthe small end of the funnel the vapor may be drawn into the lungs.\\nThe breath should always be exhaled, or breathed out, through the\\nnose. In case a funnel of proper size is not at hand, one may be con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructed of stiff paper which will answer the purpose admirably. A\\ntea or coffee pot may also be used with entire success if care is taken\\nnot to use too much of the solution. When the inhalation is to be\\ntaken for a long time, as in croup and diphtheria, two inhalers may be\\nused, or the inhaler may be placed over a lamp on a stand at the bed\u00c2\u00ac\\nside and the vapor conducted to the mouth by means of a large rubber\\ntube. It is wise to have on hand an inhaler which has been made for\\nthe purpose, as much trouble will thereby be saved, and the treatment\\ncan be much more efficiently given. Such an apparatus, which we\\nhave had made and have for some time used, is represented in Figs. 273\\n.and 274, which will be easily understood.\\nA steam atomizer may be made to do duty m giving a fomentation\\nora local vapor bath,by removing the atomizing tube and replacing it\\nby a glass tube connected with a rubber tube of proper length by\\nmeans of which the steam can be conducted to the spot where it is\\nneeded, the other end of the tube being inclosed in a woolen cloth\\nwhen a fomentation is required. By enveloping a patient in blankets,\\nplacing objects under the blankets so as to elevate them slightly from\\nhis body, and conducting the vapor from the atomizer underneath the\\nblankets, a vapor bath may be administered to a patient in bed. Care", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0850.jp2"}, "851": {"fulltext": "AGENTS EMPLOYED IN INHALATION.\\n803\\nmust be taken to protect the patient and the bedding from the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndensed water which drips from the end of the rubber tube. The tube\\n.should be of considerable size, so that the steam may not be impeded.\\nThe following are the most useful agents employed in inhalation:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nOxygen .\u00e2\u0080\u0094As elsewhere remarked, this gas has been used to a con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable extent in the treatment of various diseases, and with a con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable degree of success. It is usually inhaled from a gas-bag or\\ncylinder from which the supply can be properly regulated. In case of\\nemergency, however, when its use is desired and the usual means for\\nits administration are not at hand, the atmosphere of a small apart\u00c2\u00ac\\nment may be highly charged with the gas by throwing chlorate of pot\u00c2\u00ac\\nash upon a very hot shovel or a few live coals. In first producing the\\ngas a teaspoonful should be used at once, but the quantity can be re\u00c2\u00ac\\npeated at intervals of two or three minutes, so that the air may be kept\\nin a condition of superoxygenation for some time. This agent lias\\nproved to be very useful in asphyxia from drowning, from the inha\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation of some irrespirable gas, or the inhalation of chloroform. The\\ninhalation of compressed air has to some extent the same effect as the\\ninhalation of oxygen.\\nOzone. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This powerful agent is oxygen in an active state, as else\u00c2\u00ac\\nwhere stated. It exists normally in the atmosphere at certain\\ntimes, but in so small quantities as to be unappreciable to the senses.\\nIt has been shown to be useful in the treatment of various affections,\\nand especially in the class of affections for which oxygen has been suc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessfully used. There is probably no other agent so useful in correct\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the fetor of the breath which is usually present in advanced stages\\nof consumption and in ulceration of the larynx and trachea. It can be\\nproduced in very small amounts, by mixing together in an earthen\\nvessel, as a saucer or a deep plate, three parts of very strong sulphuric\\nacid with two parts of crystals of permanganate of potash. The\\nmixture should be made slowly, being stirred with a glass rod or a stick.\\nWater. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As before explained, the vapor of water is the vehicle\\nmost commonly employed for the inhalation of vapors of volatile sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances used in this way. Water is necessary also in the inhalation\\nof substances by means of the atomizer. In the use of both of these\\nmethods, not a small share of the results obtained is justly attributable\\nto the effects of water, independent of the other agents employed. It\\nhas been shown that warm vapor is exceedingly useful in allaying irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntability of the mucous membrane in asthma, chronic bronchitis, pharyn-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0851.jp2"}, "852": {"fulltext": "804\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ngeal inflammation, etc. Vapor can be produced for inhalation by the\\nordinary vaporizing apparatus, or by any of the simple plans already\\nmentioned. When its continuous use is necessary, however, or it is de\u00c2\u00ac\\nsired to impregnate the whole atmosphere of a room with warm vapor,\\nit can be readily done by placing upon the stove, in the apartment, a large\\nwash-boiler partly filled with water and containing one or two large\\nsheets; when the w r ater is boiling well, large quantities of vapor can be re\u00c2\u00ac\\npeatedly produced by raising the sheets out of the water, as is frequently\\ndone in washing. Vapor may also be generated with great rapidity, and\\nin close proximity to the patient, by placing in a pail or tub several\\nbricks, stones, or other objects, heated quite hot, and pouring upon them\\nboiling water. By the use of a large number of hot bricks, vaporiza\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion can be kept up in this way for any length of time.\\nVinegar. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The inhalation of vapor from a mixture of water and\\nvinegar will often be found very grateful to patients suffering with an\\nirritable condition of the air-passages. It is useful in diphtheria, having\\na considerable influence in loosening the false membrane.\\nLime.\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is not, of course, possible to vaporize lime for purposes\\nof inhalation, but in slaking freshly burned lime by pouring hot water\\nupon it a very violent action will ensue, by means of which the vapor\\nthrown off will be laden with very fine particles of lime, which may\\nthus be inhaled and brought in immediate contact with the mucous\\nmembrane of the throat. Used in this way, lime is a most excellent\\nagent for dissolving false membranes which are formed in the throat\\nand larynx in diphtheria and croup. The method of using is very sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nple. The lime may be slaked in a copper pot, and inhaled from the\\nspout, or it may be placed in a sauoer, and held near the patient s\\nnose, while both head and saucer are covered with a blanket. The bet\u00c2\u00ac\\nter plan is to cover the vessel containing the lime with a funnel made of\\nstiff paper, the nose of the patient being placed at the upper end of the\\nfunnel. A stiff paper bag answers a very good purpose. The mouth of\\nthe bag should be placed over the vessel containing lime, and the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s mouth and nose placed within the opening made by cutting off\\none of the cornel s of the diagonal. Dr. Austin Flint, of New York, in\\ncases of croup places the patient in a small room, taking care to secure\\ngood ventilation of course, and places beside the bed, as near the patient\\nas possible, a large tub in which lime is kept constantly slaking. By\\nthis means the air of the room is continually filled with warm vapor,\\nand is also charged with lime particles. Cures have been effected by", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0852.jp2"}, "853": {"fulltext": "AGENTS EMPLOYED IN INHALATION.\\n805\\nthis means where all other remedies had proven ineffectual and the case\\nwas considered hopeless. Lime-water may be also used with the\\natomizer. The proper strength to employ is one part saturated lime-\\nwater to one or two parts of water. This remedy is especially useful in\\nthe treatment of diphtheria for the purpose of facilitating separation\\nof the false membrane.\\nCarbolic Acid. \u00e2\u0080\u0094For the inhalation of the vapor of carbolic acid,\\nmake a solution of the acid in equal parts of lime and water in the pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nportion of half a teaspoonful of pure carbolic acid to an ounce of glycer\u00c2\u00ac\\nine; of this, add one teaspoonful to a half pint of boiling water. For\\nuse with the atomizer, a solution may be made as follows. One tea\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful of glycerine; two tablespoonfuls of water; three drops of pure\\ncarbolic acid. Shake thoroughly before using. Carbolic acid is of great\\nservice in the treatment of diphtheria, and is also very useful in the ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvanced stages of consumption, when the expectoration is of an offensive\\ncharacter, and the breath strongly fetid. It is also of service in all dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases of the lungs in which the breath is offensive.\\nBalsam of Tolu.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 To a large tumblerful of boiling water, add a\\nteaspoonful of balsam of Tolu. This is a very pleasant and soothing\\nremedy. Use with the vapor inhaler.\\nThe following preparations are all to be used with the atomizer:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nGlycerine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Mix one part of glycerine with five to ten parts of\\nwater. This makes a soothing application for use in croup, ulceration of\\nthe larvnx, and acute inflammation of the throat.\\nGlycerine and Tannin. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Mix as much tannin as can be heaped on\\na silver dime with a tablespoonful of glycerine. When it is well dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsolved, add two tablespoonfuls of water, shake well, and if there is any\\nsediment in tire solution, filter before using. A good application for use\\nin chronic pharyngitis, and also in the early stage of acute inflammation\\nof the throat.\\nGum Arabic. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dissolve in two tablespoonfuls of water, half a\\nscruple to a scruple of gum arabic. Filter, if the solution is not per\u00c2\u00ac\\nfectly clear.\\nSalt. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Common salt is of especial service in the treatment of what\\nis termed dry catarrh of the throat and bronchia; it may be used in\\nvarying proportions according to the effect, as from a small pinch of\\nsalt dissolved in two tablespoonfuls of water to two-thirds of a teaspoonful\\nin the same amount of water.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0853.jp2"}, "854": {"fulltext": "806\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nChlorinated* Soda. The solution should consist of from ten\\ndrops to half a teaspoonful of chlorinated soda to two tablespoonfuls of\\nwater. It is excellent to correct fetid breath. The undiluted solution\\nof chlorinated soda is of great service in disinfecting the air of sick\u00c2\u00ac\\nrooms. The atomizer should be carried into all parts of the room, so that\\nthe whole air may be washed with spray.\\nPermanganate of Potash. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The strength of the solution should\\nbe from one to ten grains dissolved in two tablespoonfuls of water.\\nUseful in diphtheria, sore mouth, ulcerated sore throat, and in all cases\\nof fetid breath.\\nTar. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In cases of advanced consumption in which there is very of\u00c2\u00ac\\nfensive expectoration which is raised with difficulty, great relief is often\\nafforded by the inhalation of the spray of tar. The solution .should be a\\nteaspoonful of purified tar to an ounce of hot water. The quantity of\\nfluid inhaled in spray, when used in the treatment of chronic cases, should\\nbe about one ounce once or twice a day. In acute cases, the application\\nmay be made three or four times a day. In diphtheria and croup it is\\noften necessary that the inhalation should be made almost constantly\\nfor some hours at a time, or, if too fatiguing to the patient when applied\\ncontinuously, it should be repeated at intervals of half an hour or so, or\\nwhenever there is any difficulty in respiration. When the spray or\\nvapor inhaled is quite warm, the patient should not expose himself by\\ninhaling cold air for half an hour or an hour after receiving treatment.\\nAdhesive Plasters. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There are many cases in which adhesive plas\u00c2\u00ac\\nters are of very great service, especially in surgery, in which they are\\nmost often used for holding cut or wounded parts together until they\\nare knit together by the repairing efforts of nature. Plasters are also\\nuseful for confining a part which is the seat of disease, as in pleurisy,\\nin which the extreme suffering of the patient will often be relieved by\\nthe application of strips of adhesive plaster to the affected side. Great\\nrelief is often received in lumbago and neuralgia by wearing plasters\\nover the affected parts, by which means the action of the muscles is, to\\na great degree, restrained, thus preventing irritation. Isinglass plaster\\nis one of the most commonly employed in surgery, though a newly in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvented rubber plaster is rapidly taking its place on account of its much\\ngreater strength and durability. We employ the latter almost altogether\\nfor surgical purposes. Plaster made from pitch is very often used for\\nthe relief of lumbago. Burgundy pitch is often used in the form of\\nplaster as a mild counter-irritant.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0854.jp2"}, "855": {"fulltext": "DECOCTIONS.\\n807\\nDecoctions. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Decoctions of various sorts are much used by the\\ncommon people in the home treatment of diseases. They are also a\\nfavorite remedy with most barbarous tribes. They arc made from seeds,\\nroots, barks, and in fact all the different parts of plants. Some decoc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions, as those of juniper berries, wormwood, and cherry bark, contain\\nvery powerful medicinal properties, but the great majority of domestic\\nremedies of this sort contain scarcely any property, except the nauseous*\\ntaste, in addition to those of the water of which they are largely com\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed. The success of domestic remedies is largely due to this fact, the\\npatient, by the use of some simple or harmless tea,\u00e2\u0080\u009d being prevented\\nfrom using remedies which might be positively harmful. Hot drinks\\nflavored with peppermint, sassafras, wintergreen, or almost any one of\\na great variety of substances used for teas, are often of great service in\\nencouraging activity of the skin in conditions of the system in which\\npowerful elimination is required.\\nBlackberry-Hoot Tea. \u00e2\u0080\u0094To three pints of water, add two heaping\\ntablespoonfuls of small blackberry roots; or the bark of larger roots may\\nbe used. A tablespoonful of this may be used three or four times a day\\nin cases of diarrhea and dysentery in which the results desired are not\\nsecured by other remedies, which is seldom the case. The remedy is\\nharmless, and often does some good by means of its astringent effects.\\nTea of White-Oak Bark. Take two tablespoonfuls of well\\nbruised white-oak bark. Boil for half an hour in a pint of water. Then\\nadd enough water to make up for what has boiled away, and strain.\\nThis may be used in the same conditions as the decoction of blackberry\\nroot.\\nTooth Powders. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Every person should keep constantly on hand a-\\nsupply of powder for cleansing the teeth. Great care, however, should\\nbe taken in purchasing the powders which are sold at the drug-stores,\\nas many of them contain deleterious substances. One of these is pow\u00c2\u00ac\\ndered pumice-stone, which cleanses the teeth very rapidly at the expense of\\nthe enamel. No powder should be used which contains any gritty sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstance. Even powdered charcoal, which has been much employed in\\ncleaning teeth, has been objected to by experienced dentists, who claim\\nthat the fine particles of charcoal* work down between the teeth and\\ngums, and cause separation of the gums from the teeth. As good a\\npowder for practical purposes as can be produced anywhere can be made\\nby mixing precipitated chalk and carbonate of magnesia in thepropoi-\\ntion of two tablespoonfuls of the chalk to a heaping teaspoonful of mag-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0855.jp2"}, "856": {"fulltext": "808\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\nnesia. Flavor with cinnamon, wintergreen, peppermint, or any other\\nagreeable flavor. Pulverized chalk should not be used, as it is gritty.\\nCare should also be taken to avoid purchasing the prepared chalk which\\nis sold by druggists as a cosmetic. An excellent powder may also be\\nmade by mixing precipitate of chalk with oris root and other harmless\\nsubstances. None, however, are especially superior to that made by the\\nformula given.\\nMedicated Baths. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Various substances are frequently added to\\nwater baths for the purpose of producing some particular effect, as to\\nsoothe an irritated skin, to soften thickened epidermis, to destroy para\u00c2\u00ac\\nsites, etc. The following are a few of the most useful baths of\\nthis sort\\nBran Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Steep a quart of bran in two or three quarts of water\\nfor an hour, then simmer for half an hour. Strain, and use the water\\nfor a sponge bath. When the full bath is desired, a much larger quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity of bran may be used and the water obtained from it added to the\\nbath. This application is especially useful in acute eczema and other ir\u00c2\u00ac\\nritable conditions of the skin.\\nGelatine Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094If a full bath, soak a pound of gelatine in two\\nquarts of water for an hour or two, or until well softened. Then heat\\nuntil melted. It should be stirred in before it is allowed to cool. The\\nindications are the same as for the bran bath.\\nAlkaline Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dissolve in the water for the full bath a quarter\\nof a pound of carbonate of soda or ordinary baking-powder. Saleratus\\nmay be used if soda is not convenient. This bath will often give great\\nrelief to the severe burning and itching of eczema. It is also an excel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent means for softening epidermis when it is thickened by disease.\\nSoap Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dissolve a pound or two of white soap in five or six\\nquarts of hot water. This is sufficient for a full bath. For some cases,\\nas the preparatory bath for the treatment of itch, ordinary soft-soap is\\nbetter than white soap.\\nSalt Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Add one to five pounds of salt to the water of a full\\nbath. The effect of this bath is very much the same as that of a sea\\nbath. It excites the skin somewhat more than ordinary water.\\nMustard Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The mustard bath is sometimes employed when it\\nis necessary to excite great activity of the skin in a short time. We\\nhave never found occasion for using it, however, as we have been able to\\nobtain the effect desired by regulating the temperature of the bath. It", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0856.jp2"}, "857": {"fulltext": "MEDICATED APPLICATIONS.\\n809\\nis administered by adding two or three ounces of mustard to the water\\nof the bath.\\nMedicated Fomentations. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When an intense effect is desired\\nthrough the application of fomentations, the ordinary effects may be in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased by the addition of mustard to the water in which the flannels\\nare wet. Turpentine is also somewhat used, but we have never found\\nreason for applying it. The usual plan is to wring out the cloths and\\nsprinkle on a few drops of turpentine just before applying to the skin.\\nSalt water is frequently used for fomentations with the idea of increas\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the stimulating effect, which it may do to some degree.\\nSulpho-Yapor Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This bath is administered by burning a\\nsmall quantity of sulphur in the vapor-box while the vapor bath is be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning administered. Care should be taken to close the box tightly and to\\nprotect the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s mouth and nostrils from the fumes of the burning\\nsulphur by closing the space about his neck with a towel. The sulpho-\\nvapor bath is a very efficient means for destroying parasites of the skin.\\nIt has been highly recommended in rheumatism, though we have never\\nbeen able to discover any effects which were not as readily obtained\\nthrough the vapor bath alone.\\nGlycerine Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Soak one-half ounce of gum tragacanth in a\\npint of water, add an ounce of glycerine, and boil. Then add four\\ngallons of water of proper temperature, and the bath is ready. Very\\nexcellent indeed in some forms of skin disease, particularly those of\\nan irritable character.\\nSalt-Rubbing Bath .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This consists in rubbing the whole surface\\nwith common salt, the skin having first been moistened by a wet-\\nhand rub, sponge bath, or other water bath. The effect is to excite\\nvigorous action of the skin. This bath is indicated in all cases in\\nwhich there is marked debility with inactivity of the skin. It is not\\nprobable that any special effect is produced by the slight quantity of\\nsalt which is absorbed. The results obtained by the bath are undoubt\u00c2\u00ac\\nedly attributable to the local effects of the salt and the rubbing upon\\nthe skin.\\nThe Hot-Air and Vapor Douche. \u00e2\u0080\u0094We have devised an appa\u00c2\u00ac\\nratus for the application of vapor and hot air in the form of the\\ndouche, but have not yet had the opportunity of experimenting with\\ntheir effects, but hope to find them applicable to a certain class of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0857.jp2"}, "858": {"fulltext": "810\\nRATIONAL REMEDIES FOR DISEASE.\\ncases in which the excessive sensitiveness of the surface forbids the\\nuse of hot fomentations or hot bags.\\nLime-Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Place a piece of clean, freshly burned lime in a\\ntwo-quart glass fruit-can. Pour in water sufficient to nearly fill the\\ncan. After allowing the lime to slake for an hour or two, shake the\\ncontents of the can thoroughly and allow to settle until clear. Keep\\nthe can covered. The lime-water may be turned off from the sedi\u00c2\u00ac\\nment, or it may be drawn off by means of a syphon. Dilute with\\none to three parts of water or milk when taken internally. May be\\nused alone with the atomizer in cases of diphtheria.\\nTo Remove Stains Produced by Nitrate of Silver and Iodine*\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stains produced by nitrate of silver or iodine are very persistent, and\\nas they are frequently produced on the hands and clothing in their use\\nin medicine and surgery, it may not be improper to mention the best,\\nmethods for removing them.\\n1. To remove nitrate of silver stains, wash the stains in a strong\\nsolution of iodide of potash, or moisten with a weak alcoholic solution of\\niodine, and wash immediately with ammonia water.\\n2. To remove nitrate of silver stains from linen, use a strong solu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of cyanide of potash to which a few drops of the tincture of iodine\\nhas been added just before using. It should be remembered that cyanide\\nof potash is a powerful poison which produces speedy death when swal\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed. When employed for the purpose named, it should be kept in a\\nclosely stoppered bottle, and labled \u00e2\u0080\u009cpoison.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\n3. To remove iodine stains, wash in a strong solution of hypo-sulphite\\nof soda, and rinse thoroughly with water.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0858.jp2"}, "859": {"fulltext": "DISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nThe definition of disease we have elsewhere given as being a de\u00c2\u00ac\\nrangement of the structure or functions of the body. Strictly speaking,\\nany degree of derangement is a diseased condition, although such states\\nare not usually called disease unless the departure from the condition of\\nhealth is so great as to occasion considerable inconvenience in the way of\\nsuffering or danger to life. All modern physiologists agree in this view,\\nalthough a large share of medical works still retain forms of expression\\nwhich embody erroneous ideas of disease. In common parlance the term\\ndisease is often applied to conditions which are merely symptoms, as\\ndropsy, vomiting, etc., and for the convenience of the reader we shall in\\nthis work consider symptoms of this sort in the usual manner; since\\nthey require special treatment, and are often the most prominent mani\u00c2\u00ac\\nfestation of the morbid conditions by which they arc produced.\\nAlthough there are a great number of individual diseases and mor\u00c2\u00ac\\nbid conditions, 1,147 different diseases and injuries to which the human\\nbody is liable being enumerated in the list prepared by the Royal Col\u00c2\u00ac\\nlege of Physicians of London, a careful study of all these different mor\u00c2\u00ac\\nbid states reveals the fact that the same principle holds good in reference\\nto diseases as in reference to the various organs and numerous parts of\\nthe body; namely, that while there are a great variety of individual\\nforms, there are in fact but a very few primary morbid conditions. The\\nnature of these primary diseases or morbid conditions is by no means so\\nwell known as is the minute structure of the anatomical elements ol\\nthe body, and,yet sufficient is known to enable us to greatly simplify our\\nideas of the nature and proper treatment of disease through an under\u00c2\u00ac\\nstanding of its simplest elements. In order to give the intelligent reader\\na better idea of the nature of disease in general, we will briefly consider,\\nbefore passing to a description of individual diseases, what has been\\ntermed the constituent elements of disease or constituent diseases under\\nthe two heads, structural derangements and functional derangements.\\n811", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0859.jp2"}, "860": {"fulltext": "812\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nSTRUCTURAL DERANGEMENTS.\\nIt may well be doubted whether there can be any distinct mani\u00c2\u00ac\\nfestation of disease without a greater or lesser degree of derangement\\nof the structure of organic parts, since function is wholly dependent\\non structure. For the sake of convenience, we may consider as struct\u00c2\u00ac\\nural derangements such diseased conditions as involve changes in the\\ntissues of the body to such an extent as to render them perceptible by\\nthe senses. Under this head we will first notice\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMorbid Conditions of the Blood and Other Fluids. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Changes in\\nthe blood are not usually considered as organic or structural in char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter but, as we have previously seen, the blood is really a fluid tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsue, and changes in it embody more or less modification of the charac\u00c2\u00ac\\nter of its constituent elements, as do changes in solid parts. Hence,\\nit appears to us to be perfectly proper to class under this head mor\u00c2\u00ac\\nbid conditions of this sort. Diseased conditions of the blood are pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced in a variety of ways. Perhaps the most frequent means by\\nwhich the blood becomes diseased is by a retention of the waste prod\u00c2\u00ac\\nucts, or excrementitious elements, of the system, which are naturally\\neliminated as rapidly as produced. The nature of these various ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nments we have already elsewhere explained (see pp. 300-315), and so\\nneed only remark that the most important are the following: Uric\\nacid, or urea, a poisonous element eliminated by the kidneys; choles-\\nterine, and other poisonous elements of the bile, eliminated by the\\nliver; carbonic acid, eliminated by the lungs; and a variety of poison\u00c2\u00ac\\nous elements eliminated by the skin and by the mucous membrane of\\nthe alimentary canal. When the function of any one of these great\\noutlets of the system is suspended, the poisonous elements which it is\\ndesigned to remove accumulate in the vital fluid, and occasion symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms of poisoning to a greater or lesser degree. This morbid condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is present in a large share of all general diseases, and is, indeed,\\none of the most common predisposing causes of disease. The blood\\nmay also become diseased by the absorption of poisons from without,\\nas by the reception of poisonous gases, disease germs, ajid poisonous\\nsubstances in solution in drinking-water, or taken in conjunction\\nwith the food. It is also through the blood that the morbid elements\\nof contagious diseases penetrate the system.\\nAnother mode by which the blood becomes diseased is by a change in\\nthe proportion of its constituent elements, by which it becomes unable", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0860.jp2"}, "861": {"fulltext": "MORBID CONDITIONS OF THE BLOOD.\\n813\\nto perform its functions properly. These changes may consist in an\\nincrease or decrease in the proportion of fibrine, of albumen, of water,\\nof salts, of the white globules, or of the red corpuscles. Each of the\\nchanges indicated is attended by its particular class of symptoms.\\nWhen fibrine becomes too abundant, the blood is likely to coagulate in\\nthe vessels, forming clots. When it is deficient, the fluidity of the\\nblood becomes so great that severe hemorrhage may result from a\\nvery slight wound, or the blood may even ooze through the thin cov\u00c2\u00ac\\nerings in certain parts of the body, particularly the mucous membrane\\nof the lungs. Deficiency of albumen renders the blood inefficient to\\nsupport the nutritive processes of the body. When it is too abundant\\nin consequence of overfeeding, the blood becomes too highly charged\\nwith nutritive elements, producing feverishness, and even inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. This is known as plethora, the opposite of which is anemia.\\nWhen the fluid portion of the blood is too abundant, as it may\\nbecome from drinking excessive quantities of fluids, injury may be\\noccasioned by the excessive fullness of the blood-vessels. In the op\u00c2\u00ac\\nposite condition the blood becomes thick, and is circulated with diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nculty. A deficiency in the number of red corpuscles, a condition usual\\nin debility and deficient nutrition, is usually accompanied with defi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncient oxygenation of the blood, a function which is chiefly performed by\\nthe red corpuscles. This condition is one of the characteristics of\\nanemia. An excessive proportion of white blood corpuscles is also\\nattended by serious interference with the vital functions.\\nIn consequence of these changes in the blood, morbid conditions\\nare produced in all the other fluids, whether secretions or excretions.\\nIf the blood contains retained or absorbed poisons, every fluid secre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion and excretion will be contaminated with the same. If it is de\u00c2\u00ac\\nficient in nutritive elements, the various vital fluids essential to the\\nmaintenance of life will also be deficient in the particular elements by\\nwhich they are characterized, which are derived from the blood.\\nAnd not only the fluids, but also the solids of the body, must be af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected by changes in the blood, since the solids are all produced from\\nthe blood.\\nDiseased Conditions of the Solid Structures of the Body.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe diseased conditions of the solid structures of the body, which are\\nreadily appreciable by the senses, are of two classes: First, those which\\nare due to mechanical and chemical causes; and, second, those which\\nresult from abnormal vital action. The latter class may not be in the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0861.jp2"}, "862": {"fulltext": "814\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nstrictest sense primary diseased conditions, as little is known of th\u00c2\u00ae\\nmorbid vital action from which they result, but they may, for the\\npresent, be so considered.\\nUnder the first head may be included all kinds of surgical ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncidents, bruises, fractures, etc.; injuries from chemical agents, as\\nburns, injuries from caustics, or from irritating and corroding gases;\\nthe effects of gravitation, as in congestion of the lungs resulting from\\nthe accumulation of blood in the lower part in certain weak states\\nof the system when the patient lies continually on the back; the\\nproduction of varicose veins in the lower extremities from long stand\u00c2\u00ac\\ning or walking; the effects of mechanical obstruction to the circu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation, as from wearing garters, and tight-lacing, also from the press\u00c2\u00ac\\nure on the blood-vessels of enlarged glands and tumors of various\\nsorts; the results of obstruction of the ducts of glands, as in obstruc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the biliary ducts the results of interference with respiration,\\noccasioned by mechanical obstruction of the trachea or oesophagus, or\\nfrom pressure on the chest by tight-lacing, or malposition of the body.\\nUnder the second class, that is, structural derangements due to ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nnormal vital action of various parts of the body, we may mention the\\nfollowing: Changes in the size of the organs, changes in their consist-\\noncy, exudations, transudations, degenerations, morbid growths. On\\naccount of the narrow limits of our space, we can delay but briefly on\\nthese various morbid changes, which of themselves furnish material\\nfor many large volumes. We must, however, hastily glance at a few\\nof the most important. The changes in size of the organs are, of\\ncourse, but two,\u00e2\u0080\u0094increase and diminution. Increase in size is termed\\nhypertrophy. It is said to be either true or false, as the increase in size\\nis due to the actual increased growth of the proper tissue of the organ,\\nor to a mere expansion of volume without any actual increased growth\\nof the tissue; as, for example, in hypertrophy of the heart we have\\nsometimes an increase of size due to the increased growth of the\\nheart\u00e2\u0080\u0099s muscle, and at other times we have an increase in the size\\nwhich is due to simple dilatation of its cavities and thinning of its\\nwalls without any actual increase in substance. In the majority of\\ncases it happens that both forms of hypertrophy are present at\\nonce. Diminution in size is known as atrophy. In true atrophy\\nthere is a decrease in proper tissue. This may be accompanied either\\nwith an increase or decrease of size, since in some cases in which loss of\\nproper tissue occurs, there is at the same time a great increase of size", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0862.jp2"}, "863": {"fulltext": "DEGENERATIONS AND MORBID GROWTHS.\\n815\\nfrom the deposit of abnormal or adventitious tissue, the latter proc\u00c2\u00ac\\ness being, in fact, in many cases the real cause of the atrophy.\\nChanges in consistency consist of hardening or softening. These\\nchanges may take place either with or without inflammation.\\nCertain fluids, when thrown out into the cavities of the body, or\\ndeposited in the interstitial spaces of the tissues, become solid or semi\u00c2\u00ac\\nsolid. These are termed exudations, in contradistinction from fluids,\\nwhich, thrown out or deposited in this manner, remain in a fluid state,\\nand are termed transudation s. Exudation is a very common result\\nof inflammation. Another solid or semi-solid deposit, which may be\\ncalled an exudation, is tubercle, a characteristic product of consump\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, or tuberculosis. Tubercles are said to be of two kinds,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the\\nsmall gray tubercle, and larger yellowish masses of a cheesy consist\u00c2\u00ac\\nency, called yellow tubercle.\\nThere has been much discussion among pathologists as to which\\nis the true tubercle. Probably the most correct view is that the two\\nare simply different stages of the same morbid product, the gray\\ntubercle after a time being converted into a yellow tubercle. More\\nwill be said on this subject in connection with the description of con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumption. The peculiar deposit which takes place in a scrofulous en\u00c2\u00ac\\nlargement of the glands, somewhat resembling tubercle, is also an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nudation. Transudations give rise to dropsy or chlorosis, the former\\nwhen the fluid collects within the closed cavities, the latter when the\\nescaping fluid is discharged from the body.\\nDegenerations and morbid growths of various sorts are changes\\nin the structure of organs resulting from mal-nutrition, which is prob\u00c2\u00ac\\nably due to a depressed condition of the vitality of the parts in\\nwhich these changes occur. Under the head of degenerations is in-\\neluded what is known as fatty degeneration, in which the normal tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsue of a part is changed to fat, as in fatty*degenerations in the nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous system or in the muscular tissue of the liver, kidneys, heart-\\nwalls, blood-vessels, and, in fact, almost all the organs of the body.\\nIn some cases the proper tissue is absorbed, and a chalk deposit made\\nin its place. This is known as calcareous degeneration, and frequently\\nsucceeds fatty degeneration. A peculiar form of degeneration of the\\nliver, kidneys, and spleen, has been observed, in which the normal tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsue of these organs resembles wax. This is known as waxy or larda-\\nceous degeneration. Under the head of morbid growths are included\\nvarious forms of cancer, fibrous tumors, and allied growths of a morbid\\ncharacter.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0863.jp2"}, "864": {"fulltext": "DISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\n816\\nFUNCTIONAL DERANGEMENTS.\\nFunctional derangements of a primary character may be enumer\u00c2\u00ac\\nated as irritation, inflammation, congestion, depression, and fever.\\nIrritation is a condition in which there is an abnormally in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased activity in a part, due to morbid excitation caused by some\\nabnormal influence, mechanical, chemical, or physical.\\nCongestion is a condition of a part or organ in which the small\\nblood-vessels contain an unnatural quantity of blood. There are two\\nforms, active and passive. In active congestion there is abnormal ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntivity of the circulation, which is the result of irritation or unnatural\\nexcitement of the vital activities of a part. In passive congestion\\nthere is no increase in the amount of blood circulating through the\\no o\\npart. In fact, the amount of blood actually passing through its blood\u00c2\u00ac\\nvessels may be diminished. The condition is one in which from some\\nobstruction to the circulation the venous blood does not pass onward\\nas rapidly as it should, and hence accumulates. The accumulation\\nmay be the result of mechanical obstruction of the circulation or de\u00c2\u00ac\\nficiency in the vital activity of the tissues. Passive congestion is always\\naccompanied with a depressed condition of the affected part. The results\\nof congestion depend on the nature of the organ affected. Whether\\nactive or passive, it always causes a decided disturbance of the func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the part. If a secreting or excreting organ is affected, the\\nnatural product may be increased or diminished according to the in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntensity and character of the congestion. Congestion, both active and\\npassive, is often accompanied with pain. The pain of active congestion\\nis much more acute than that of passive congestion. Active conges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is of short duration, as if long continued it passes into inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion or passive congestion.\\nInflammation is a morbid condition, the symptoms of which are\\nusually described as being heat, pain, redness, and swelling. It should\\nbe mentioned, however, that the symptoms given are not the\\nreal disease. Inflammation itself is undoubtedly only an advanced\\nstage of the condition before described as irritation. When irritation\\nbecomes intense or is sufficiently long continued, certain changes in\\nthe tissues occur which are recognized as inflammation. One of the\\nfirst and most characteristic symptoms is an increase in the number\\nof white blood corpuscles in the part subject to the morbid process.\\nThe heat, pain, redness, and swelling are for the most part due to the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0864.jp2"}, "865": {"fulltext": "CA USES OF DISEASE.\\n817\\nincreased blood supply, although no doubt a portion of the increased\\namount of heat is caused by the abnormal activity of the tissues of\\nthe diseased part. The results of inflammation, like those of depres\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion, depend in some degree upon the part affected. As we shall men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion in particular the inflammation of various parts of the body, we;\\nneed not dwell further upon the subject here.\\nDepression, either local or general, is a condition in which there\\nis deficient vital activity. It may be the result of a deficient supply\\nof the natural agents upon which the system depends for support, as\\nheat, light, electricity, food, and pure air, or it may be the result of too\\nintense and prolonged activity, or the influence of some noxious agent\\nupon the system, as powerful poisons. It is always present in ane\u00c2\u00ac\\nmia and all forms of debility. It is probable also that various degen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerations previously described, and probably also morbid growths, as\\nwell as tubercles, are due to depression, since it is observed that these\\nmorbid conditions almost universally occur in connection with condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of general or local debility.\\nFever is a morbid process somewhat difficult to describe. It is;\\nperhaps hardly primary in character, since it may include all the other\\nfunctional derangements mentioned. Fever is always characterized\\nby an elevation of temperature, a change in the frequency and force of\\nthe pulse, and a disturbance in greater or lesser degree of the functions\\nof every organ of the body. The various minor symptoms of fever\\nwill be noticed elsewhere, and the peculiar characteristics of the vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous individual fevers will be given in connection with their descrip\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion.\\nCAUSES OF DISEASE.\\nIn preceding portions of this work we have dwelt so fully upon\\nthe relations of air, water, food, heat, light, electricity, and various\\nother external agents, together with the influence of habits, to the hu\u00c2\u00ac\\nman system in health and disease, that for our present purpose we\\nhave only to summarize the foregoing statements. The principal\\ncauses of disease may be classified as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. Abnormal conditions of the surroundings or of the relations of\\nexternal agents to the human body. This class, of course, will include\\nall errors and abnormal conditions pointed out under the head of hy\u00c2\u00ac\\ngiene of food and diet, hygiene of the air, and the relations of\\nheat, light, and electricity to the body.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0865.jp2"}, "866": {"fulltext": "818\\nDISEASES AND THE IB TREATMENT\\n2. Injurious habits, which may be made to include some of the\\npreceding, though the term is here used with particular reference to\\nthe abnormal use of various organs of the body, as excessive or defi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncient exercise of the nervous system, muscles, or of other parts of the\\nbody, deficient mastication of food, etc.\\n3. Accidents. This class may in one sense be considered as includ\u00c2\u00ac\\ned under the first, but the term is here employed in the ordinary sense,\\nit being intended to include in this class all kinds of surgical acci\u00c2\u00ac\\ndents and injuries.\\nIn many, cases, poisons in the blood, arising either from re\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained excretions or by absorption from without, are the source\\nof disease; but cases of this sort are so manifestly a result of the op\u00c2\u00ac\\neration of the causes mentioned in the preceding classes that they\\ncannot be mentioned as a separate class.\\nAs samples of the foregoing, we call especial attention to the fact\\nthat disease may be produced by excess or deficiency of heat, cold, food,\\ndrink, light, or electricity, a supply of all of which, in proper quantity,\\nis essential to the maintenance of health. We may also call attention to\\nthe fact that among the most frequent causes of serious and often fatal\\ndiseases, are impurities in the air, in the shape of noxious gases, dust,\\nmiasmatic poisons, and the germs of infectious and contagious diseases,\\nand probably also certain peculiar elements, the nature of which is not\\ncertainly known, but which give rise to epidemics, sometimes local in\\ncharacter, but often spreading over a whole continent. The foregoing-\\nare what are generally known as the exciting causes of disease. Any\\none of the causes mentioned may, under certain circumstances, be a pre\u00c2\u00ac\\ndisposing cause of disease. We will now call attention to what may be\\nmost properly denominated\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPredisposing Causes of Disease. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As just remarked, any one of\\nthe causes or the classes of causes already mentioned may produce a con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition of the system predisposing it to disease; but the causes which\\nmay, under all circumstances, act as predisposing causes, and are never\\nother than predisposing in character, are those which arise from temper\u00c2\u00ac\\nament, sex, age, idiosyncrasy, hereditary tendencies, climate, occupation,\\nmodes of life, etc. Of the various predisposing causes mentioned, prob\u00c2\u00ac\\nably the most powerful and inveterate in its tendency of all is heredity.\\nThe actual transmission of disease by heredity occurs only in very ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nceptional instances. The majority of cases of so-called inheritance of\\ndisease are simply cases in which the tendency or predisposition to dis-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0866.jp2"}, "867": {"fulltext": "SYMPTOMS AN1) DIAGNOSIS.\\n81 U\\nease has been inherited, the nature of which is simply a weakness or de\u00c2\u00ac\\nficiency of vitality on the part of some portion of the organism.\\nSYMPTOMS OF DISEASE.\\nWe have not space here to enter upon a lengthy consideration of the\\nclasses of symptoms by which disease is characterized; and it is unneces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary to do so, as we have provided in the concluding portion of this\\nwork an ample and thoroughly classified index of symptoms, by refer\u00c2\u00ac\\nence to which the identification of diseases will be greatly facilitated and\\nin ordinary cases rendered easy, even for those who are wholly unversed\\nin medical technicalities. It should be remarked, however, that symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms are the language of disease. In health, all the various vital proc\u00c2\u00ac\\nesses are performed easily and regularly, and some of the more im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant, as the circulation of the blood, digestion, assimilation, and ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncretion, are performed unconsciously. Whenever the performance\\nof the function of an organ which does its work unperceived by the\\nsenses during health becomes sensible, even though scarcely perceptible,\\nwe have one of the first evidences of disease. In order to understand\\nthe significance and importance of the various symptoms of disease, it is\\nnecessary that we should be familiar with the functions, structure, and\\nappearance of the various parts of the body during health; hence the im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportance of a knowledge of anatomy and physiology in relation to the\\nstudy of the treatment of disease. The language of health has already\\nbeen well considered in the sections devoted to physiology. The lan\u00c2\u00ac\\nguage of disease, or symptomology, as it relates to the various classes of\\ndisease and individual diseases, will be explained in connection with the\\ndescription of various classes of morbid conditions and individual dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases which will follow.\\nDIAGNOSIS.\\nDiagnosis is simply ascertaining the nature of a morbid condition\\nor disease under which a person may be suffering, by an examination of\\nthe symptoms present in the case. Diagnosis is by far the most difficult\\npart of the practice of medicine. It is in this department chiefly that\\nmedicine derives great advantages from the collateral sciences, and it is\\nchiefly in its relations to diagnosis that medicine may itself lay claim to\\nbeing a science. The practice of medicine is certainly nothing more than\\nan art, and a not very highly developed art at that. In difficult cases,\\nthe process of diagnosis requires of the medical practitioner the applica-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0867.jp2"}, "868": {"fulltext": "820\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ntion of all he has been able to learn by the most thorough and careful\\nresearch, and, frequently, his own deepest personal insight into the nature\\nand phenomena attending the manifestation of disease in its great diver\u00c2\u00ac\\nsity of forms. It will not be expected, of course, that every person can\\nbe made, even by the most useful helps, a skillful diagnostitian, and on\\nthis account, perhaps, all medical knowledge can never do away with\\nthe necessity for a skillful physician. In a large proportion of cases the\\nmost important work for the physician to do is to make a diagnosis, thus\\nascertaining what is the real condition of the patient, and, from this,\\nreasoning back to a discovery of the causes of the diseased state, by the\\nremoval of which, a very large proportion of all cases may be brought\\nto recovery, even without the application of any remedial measures\\nwhatever.\\nPROGNOSIS.\\nPrognosis is an expression of the probable way in which the disease\\nwill terminate in any given case. Of course, the wisest and most ex-\\nperienced physicians can do nothing more than express an opinion re\u00c2\u00ac\\nspecting the result of the disease, since no one can foresee what accidents\\nor unfortuitous circumstances may appear to prevent the result which\\nmight otherwise have been favorable. It is also impossible to tell in any\\ngiven case how long the vital forces of the patient will hold out, or\\nwhether the patient has sufficient vital power to bring him to a successful\\nissue. It is evident, then, that any expression respecting the termination\\nof the case should be made with the greatest caution. It is frequently\\npossible to guess with great accuracy, and a person of experience may be\\nable to form from the various symptoms present and a consideration of the\\ntemperament, age, sex, constitution, and the hereditary tendencies of the\\npatient, and also from his present condition and his condition at the be\u00c2\u00ac\\nginning of the disease, a very correct estimate of the probabilities in the\\ncase. A knowledge of certain symptoms, which observation has shown\\nto be, very frequently, if not always, characteristic of cases which will\\nterminate fatally, is of great service as an aid to a correct prognosis.\\nThe following may be mentioned as among the most unfavorable\\nsymptoms: Dropsy occurring in connection with some organic disease,\\nas of the kidneys or heart; great emaciation coming on gradually, and\\nsteadily progressing in the latter stages of chronic disease; patches oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurring on the mouth or in the fauces during the advanced stages of\\nchronic disease; disposition to slide down in bed delirium in which, al-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0868.jp2"}, "869": {"fulltext": "PRINCIPLES OF TREATMENT,\\n821\\nthough at home, the patient expresses himself as desirous to go home;\\npersistent drawing of the arm toward the body when an attempt is\\nmade to feel the pulse; difficulty in protruding the tongue, or loss of\\npower to do so, together with great trembling when it is protruded;\\nvery great difficulty in breathing obstinate hiccough what is known\\nas the Hippocratic countenance,\u00e2\u0080\u009d by which is meant the peculiar ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance of the face observed in the last agonies of death,\u00e2\u0080\u0094pinched nos\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrils, sunken eyes, hollow cheeks, and general aspect of suffering.\\nGENERAL PRINCIPLES OF TREATMENT.\\nA few remarks on the general principles of treatment which\\nshould govern all who have any responsibility to bear in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the sick will be in place at this point. It is necessary at the\\noutset to study the case with care, inquiring respecting the history of\\nthe disease as well as the previous history of the patient. Examine\\ncarefully into his present condition, interrogating every part of the or\u00c2\u00ac\\nganism so as to be sure of ascertaining all of the morbid conditions\\npresent as Tar as possible. Be careful to ascertain the cause of the\\nsickness if it is possible to do so. When this is done, then institute\\nmeasures for the relief of the patient. The following suggestions may\\nbe of service\\n1. The first tiling to be accomplished is the removal of the cause of\\nthe sickness when it has been ascertained, if it is of such a nature\\nthat its removal is possible. Sometimes this is not the case, but often\\nit is. For instance, if a person has become sick from breathing an\\natmosphere filled with poisonous gases, or vapors from arsenical wall\u00c2\u00ac\\npapers, common sense would dictate that he should be removed from\\nthe poisonous atmosphere into one which is perfectly wholesome. If\\nthe illness is the result of eating unwholesome food or drinking water\\ncontaminated with germs, these causes should be removed at once.\\nEven if the difficulty exists in the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s mind, as is not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently the case, especially in nervous diseases, something may be done\\nto secure its removal by exerting upon the patient a proper mental in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluence. The importance of attention to the cause of the disease and\\nits removal is generally very much neglected, though it is evidently a\\nmatter of primary importance.\\n2. Never apply or administer any remedy without a clear idea of\\nhow the patient will derive advantage from it, and without its being\\nclearly required. Hap-hazard treatment always does more harm than", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0869.jp2"}, "870": {"fulltext": "822\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ngood. The application of a remedy when there are no distinct indica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions for its use is likely to result in evil rather than good. When\\nit is impossible to ascertain at once the real pathological condition, so\\nthat a systematic plan of treatment cannot be entered upon, do not\\nadopt any plan of treatment, but study the case carefully, in the mean\u00c2\u00ac\\ntime administering only such remedies as are indicated for the imme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndiate relief of the patient or the palliation of his symptoms.\\n3. A cardinal principle that should govern every physician or other\\nperson who engages in the treatment of the sick should be to act in\\nharmony with nature; that is, to endeavor to facilitate the remedial\\nprocesses which nature institutes and in many cases carries forward to\\na successful result. Be very careful never to hinder-the efforts of\\nnature by officious interference. It is a much safer error in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the sick to do too little than to do too much. While adminis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntering treatment of any sort, the immediate effect as well as the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmote influence of the .remedies employed should be very carefully\\nwatched and studied, not only for the purpose of securing good results\\nwith the case in hand, but in order to make the experience valuable\\nwith reference to the treatment of similar cases. In many cases,\\nperhaps the majority, the thing to be accomplished by treatment is not\\nto stop the morbid action which is in progress, but to modify or con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrol it. In a great majority of cases, especially in acute diseases, the\\nobject of the morbid action is remedial. Nature is at work, endeavor\u00c2\u00ac\\ning to free herself from obstruction, to remove obnoxious elements\\nfrom the system, or in some way to remove existing causes of derange\u00c2\u00ac\\nment and to restore harmony to the vital processes but nature works\\nblindly, she is not intelligent, and often destroys herself in the effort\\nof self-preservation, by too great intensity of action. Hence, when the\\nmorbid action is becoming too intense, it should be checked by the em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployment of well-known means for lessening vital action, which have\\nalready been described and of which cold is the most useful and an al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost indispensable agent in the treatment of nearly all acute diseases.\\nWhen the vital action is sluggish or is of too little intensity for the\\naccomplishment of the object desired, at least within a reasonable\\nlength of time, such remedies should be applied as will increase or\\nstimulate vital activity, for which purpose heat, electricity, and water\\nproperly employed, are among the very best of agents. On this ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncount, the three agents mentioned are among the most indispensable\\nremedies in the treatment of all chronic diseases, which are chiefly char-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0870.jp2"}, "871": {"fulltext": "PRESERVATION OF VITAL FORCE.\\n823\\nacterized by insufficiency of vital effort. The effort should aiways be\\nmade to restore as far as possible the balance of vital activity in the\\ndifferent parts of the system, which balance is always destroyed when\u00c2\u00ac\\never a part or the whole of the system is in a state of disease.\\n4 Since nearly all cases of disease, especially of acute disease, will re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncover if left to themselves, provided the vitality of the patient holds\\nout until the remedial process is accomplished, it is in many cases of\\nthe very greatest importance that proper attention should be given to\\neconomizing and preserving the vital forces of the patient. Hence\\nit is evident that depressing agents should never be employed\\nwffien they are not distinctly and positively indicated. It is indeed\\nfortunate for the present generation that the old-fashioned methods of\\ntreatment, the essentials of which w 7 ere blood-letting and violent pur\u00c2\u00ac\\ngation together with mercurial salivation and other harsh measures of\\ntreatment, have gone out of fashion. It has been offered as an apology\\nfor the decline of the popularity of the remedies mentioned, among in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntelligent practitioners, that the nature of disease has changed, or the\\nconstitution of the people has changed. It seems to us that the latter\\nsuggestion is the true one, and in our opinion it is no wonder that the\\nconstitution of the present generation is decidedly different from that\\nof the preceding, and that, as we have often heard said, bleeding and\\npurging are not well borne by people nowadays.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The only wonder\\nto us is that the people of the present generation have any constitu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion at all, wdth the exception of an individual now and then who is\\nso happy as to be the descendant of some person who fortunately\\nescaped the old-fashioned mercurial course of the last genera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. The old idea that disease is a condition of excessive vitality\\nwas exploded long ago, and we are now waiting for the explo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion of the modern fallacy, that all diseases, or a great share of them,\\nare conditions of deficient vitality requiring stimulation carried to\\nas great an extreme as was depletion in the old plan of treatment.\\nThe folly of the excessive-stimulant plan is still more clearly seen\\nwhen it appears, as it does whenever careful and candid investigation\\nis made, that the remedies employed as stimulants invariably oper\u00c2\u00ac\\nate in a manner directly opposite to the way in which they are in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntended to act. It has been most thoroughly demonstrated that alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nhol, the most largely employed of the so-called stimulants, is a power\u00c2\u00ac\\nful depressant instead of a stimulant, that it destroys instead of creat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning force, and that it obstructs rather than re-inforces vitality. The", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0871.jp2"}, "872": {"fulltext": "824\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nproper plan to pursue in choosing remedies is to select those which\\nwill accomplish the desired result with the least expense of vitality to\\nthe patient, as by this means he will he given the best possible chance\\nfor recovery; and in case there is any doubt whether the application of\\na certain remedy will do more harm than good, that is, whether it will\\nhinder more than it will help the remedial process, or weaken the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient by lessening his vitality more than it will aid him by checking\\nthe morbid process,\u00e2\u0080\u0094we say, whenever there is any doubt as to which\\nof these two ways will be that in which a remedy will operate, the\\nremedy should by all means be omitted, as it will be far safer to trust\\nthe patient in the hands of nature than to incur the risk of employing\\na doubtful remedy.\\n5. In the treatment of disease, four classes of cases, considered with\\nreference to the results of treatment, come under consideration: (1)\\nThose in which by proper treatment a complete and perfect cure can\\nbe effected; (2) Those in which the disease pi ocess can be checked, the\\npatient made very comfortable, and his life thus greatly prolonged;\\n(3) Those in which nothing can be done except to delay the progress\\nof the disease and lessen the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s suffering; (4) Those which are\\nnot only absolutely incurable, but the progress of which can in no\\nway be affected by treatment and all that can be done is simply\\nto palliate the patient s sufferings and smooth his pathway to the\\ngrave. Whenever a case is taken in hand for treatment it should be\\ncarefully considered with reference to which of the results described\\nmay be expected; and although the case may be evidently hopeless it\\nshould not be abandoned, but all should be done which can be done to\\nmeet the indications in the case, if not for cure, for the palliation of\\nthe disease. This plan has the advantage also that in not a few in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances in which it has been pursued the unfavorable opinion which\\nhas been entertained has by the result been shown to be erroneous,\\nsince the patient has, in spite of all discouraging predictions, ulti\u00c2\u00ac\\nmately recovered. We have in practice met several cases of this sort,\\nand have in consequence made it a rule of practice never to abandon\\na case so long as there is the faintest ray of hope of effecting a cure,\\nand even when the last hope seems to be destroyed still to continue\\nour efforts for the relief of the patient even though nothing more\\nthan mere palliation may be expected and even in cases of this sort\\nwe have in some instances been most happily disappointed in seeing\\npatients recover, notwithstanding the apparently hopeless character\\nof their disease.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0872.jp2"}, "873": {"fulltext": "IRRITATION.\\n825\\nGENERAL DISEASES.\\nUnder this head we shall include chiefly those diseases which af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfect the whole system and which require in consequence general or\\nsystemic treatment. For convenience, and as we shall find no better\\nopportunity for so doing, we will first give the proper methods of\\ntreatment of what have been already described as primary forms of\\ndisease.\\nIRRITATION.\\nThis condition has already been described as being one in which\\nthere is an excitement or increased intensity of vital action.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of irritation, in the sense in which we are here\\nconsidering it, are chiefly an increased intensity of the so-called vital\\nstimuli, or those agents upon which the maintenance of life and health\\ndepends, as an excess of food, light, electricity, or mental influence. By\\nany of these agents the vital action of the whole or a part of the or\u00c2\u00ac\\nganism may be increased to an abnormal extent. Where the excite\u00c2\u00ac\\nment is not sufficiently intense to occasion disturbances of other parts\\nof the organism it is called irritation.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The proper treatment of this condition involves\\nchiefly the removal of the exciting cause. The departure from a normal\\ncondition is so slight that where the cause is removed, the vital forces\\nquickly acquire equilibrium, and harmony is readily established. If the\\nirritation arises from an excess of food, it is best not only to refrain\\nfrom taking food in excessive quantities but to practice abstinence, or to\\ntake food in less than the quantity required in health for a short time\\nThe same principle applies with reference to other causes of irritation\\nand abnormal excitement. If the patient has been subject to excessive\\nheat, make cooling applications. If irritation of the eyes has been pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by exposure to intense light, remove the light altogether or to a\\ngreat extent for a short time. So, also, if the cause is too great mental\\nactivity from exciting influences, the latter should not only be removed\\nbut the patient should be given as nearly as possible absolute mental\\nrest till an equilibrium has been established. In all forms of irrita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion sleep is a sovereign remedy, as the vital action is always lower", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0873.jp2"}, "874": {"fulltext": "S26\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT\\ni luring this condition. Soothing applications, such as a tepid bath, a\\nvapor bath of moderate temperature, gentle rubbing or massage, and\\nin many cases the application of a mild current of electricity, are of\\nthe greatest service in the removal of irritation, whether of a general\\nor local character.\\nCONGESTION.\\nThis has also been described as a condition in which a part of\\nthe body contains too much blood. This morbid condition must evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndently be of a local character, since the whole body could not be\\ncongested. Too much blood in one part necessarily implies too little\\nin another part, unless, indeed, the patient be suffering from the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition known as plethora, in which the whole quantity of blood is\\nabnormally increased and the usual symptoms of local congestion are\\nextended to the whole system. The results of congestion and its\\naccompanying symptoms vary greatly, according as it is active or\\npassive in character.\\nSymptoms of Congestion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Active congestion is characterized by\\nan increased amount of arterial blood in an organ, the result of which\\nmay be temporary swelling or enlargement and pain, together with\\nan increase of temperature and even redness in color. These symptoms\\nare also all present in inflammation. That condition, as we shall show\\npresently, is accompanied with other characteristic symptoms not\\nfound in simple congestion.\\nIn passive congestion there may be swelling of the part, from the\\nturgescence of blood or from the infusion of serum into the tissues, as\\nin dropsy. If there is a change in color, the part will be dark and\\npurplish, instead of bright red as in active congestion and inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation there may also be pain in passive congestion. If pain is\\npresent, it will be of a dull, heavy, continuous character, instead of\\nacute, sharp, and lancinating, as is usually the case in active conges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. The causes of both active and passive congestion having already\\nbeen given elsewhere, we do not need to delay on the subject here.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In the treatment of congestion it is of primary im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportance that its character should be recognized, as the modes of treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment to be employed in the two forms of congestion are essentially\\ndifferent. In active congestion there is excessive activity of the cir\u00c2\u00ac\\nculation, and consequently, in many cases, of all the tissues of the or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngan or part affected. A most important indication of treatment.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0874.jp2"}, "875": {"fulltext": "TREATMENT OF CONGESTION,\\n827\\nthen, is to lessen the activity of the blood-vessels, as well as of the\\nother tissues in the congested part. There is no better agent for ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomplishing this than cold properly applied. The degree of the inten\u00c2\u00ac\\nsity of the application will depend upon the violence of the action\\nand the location of the disease. Cold applications may consist of sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nply tepid bathing or sponging, or the application of cool compresses,\\nthe cold pack, cold foot-bath, cold spray or douche, or the application of\\nice, according to the part affected or the effect desired. Special modes\\nof application in the congestion of different cases will be pointed out\\nin connection with*the description of local diseases, Another excel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent means of counteracting the effects of active congestion is deriva\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive treatment; that is, artificially producing temporary congestion in\\nother parts of the body, thus drawing the blood away from the affected\\npart. This may be most easily done by means of hot applications in\\nthe form of fomentations or local hot baths. Dry heat may also be\\nemployed. In some cases, great benefit may also be obtained from the\\ntemporary ligation of certain parts, as of the limbs, by which a large\\namount of blood may be temporarily removed from the circulation.\\nWhen possible also, the congested part should be placed in such a po\u00c2\u00ac\\nsition that gravitation will aid in relieving it of its surplus blood, as,\\nfor example, in congestion of the brain the head should be raised above\\nthe level of the other portions of the body.. The same may be said of\\nlocal congestions elsewhere. This remark applies to both active ami\\npassive congestion.\\nIn the treatment of passive congestion, the application of cold is less\\nfrequently indicated than in active congestion. In these cases, hot appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncations are generally much more successful, although we have usually ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained the best results in the use of alternate hot and cold applications.\\nCold applications produce at first a strong contraction of the blood\u00c2\u00ac\\nvessels and thus an increased activity; but if long continued, the vi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntality of the part is lowered, and hence the original difficulty will be\\nincreased. So also in the use of hot applications; the effect at first is\\nastringent in character, like that of cold. It should be remarked, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, that applications for this purpose must be hot; that is, of a tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature above that of the body. Applications of a temperature from\\n106\u00c2\u00b0\u00e2\u0080\u009c to 110\u00c2\u00b0 F. are best. In extreme cases, a still higher temper\u00c2\u00ac\\nature should bo used. If too long continued, hot applications result in\\nrather increasing than relieving the local difficulty. By alternating the\\ntwo, however, it is possible to continue and intensify the good effects of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0875.jp2"}, "876": {"fulltext": "828\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\neach remedy for some time. As a general rule in the treatment of conges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, hot and cold applications should be made at intervals of from two\\nto six hours, and between the applications the part should be covered\\nwith a tepid compress, changed sufficiently often to prevent its becoming\\nwarm. Chronic and passive congestion of internal organs, when acessi-\\nble, as in chronic congestion of the mucous membrane of the pharynx,\\nmay be benefited by the use of astringents but by far the most po\u00c2\u00ac\\ntent remedy is the application of hot water or steam, as hot as can be\\nborne without pain,\u00e2\u0080\u0094a temperature of 103\u00c2\u00b0 to 115\u00c2\u00b0. When the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngested parts are not accessible, as in the case of the liver, spleen, and\\nkidneys, the hot and cold douche applied over the affected part supplies\\nthe best known means of relieving the difficulty. Another point of\\ngreat importance in the treatment of passive congestion, which indeed\\nshould be attended to at the outset of treatment, is ascertaining the cause\\nof the disease. If, as is often the case, the congestion is produced by\\nmechanical obstruction of any sort, as by restriction of the clothing, by\\npressure, or by any other means of a like character, it should be\\npromptly removed. Passive congestion may often be greatly relieved\\nby rubbing. Care should be taken to rub the parts in such a direction\\nas to press the blood forward in the veins, thus aiding the venous circu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation, which is chiefly at fault in passive congestion. In cases in which\\nthe difficulty is continued until transfusion of the serum into the tissues\\nhas occurred, causing puffiness or swelling of the parts, great advantage\\nmay often be derived from the use of properly adjusted bandages. The\\nbandage should be applied smoothly and with even pressure over all parts\\nof the organ, in such a manner as not to interrupt the circulation. The\\nrubber bandage is preferable to all others for this purpose.\\nDEPRESSION.\\nAs elsewhere stated, depression Is a condition in which there\\nis a deficiency of vital action. It may be either general or local in\\ncharacter. Its symptoms may be either an increase or decrease of irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntability. Increase of irritability in consequence of depression, although\\na seeming anomaly, is a well-established fact, having been determined\\nby numerous observations, not only upon men but also upon animals, in\\nwhich it is frequently found that just before dissolution, when the de\u00c2\u00ac\\npression has reached the highest degree compatible with life, irritability\\nis sometimes enormously increased. The irritability of depression is,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0876.jp2"}, "877": {"fulltext": "TREATMENT FOR DEPRESSION.\\n820\\nhowever, peculiar, being in a marked degree deficient in strength and\\nvigor, usually lasting but for a very brief period, and being followed by\\na great increase in depression. Depression is one of the most prominent\\nsymptoms in all diseases of debility, in cases of convalescence from acute\\ndiseases or serious surgical injuries, and a great variety of local and\\ngeneral conditions.\\nThe causes of depression, as elsewhere shown, are anything whatever\\nwhich exhausts the vital forces faster than they are replenished by nu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrition. The treatment of depression is exactly what would be indicated\\nby the common sense of the most inexperienced person; that is, simply to\\neconomize the vital forces by lessening the expenditure of force so far as\\npossible and increasing the supply through improved and augmented nu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrition. The treatment of depression implies the application of all hygi\u00c2\u00ac\\nenic means, obedience to all hygienic rules, and placing the system so far\\nas possible in harmony with all the laws of nature. When this is done,\\nunless the cause is one which cannot be removed, the patient will shortly\\nrecover. The length of time required will, of course, depend upon the\\nnatural activity of his system, upon the degree of reserve force which\\nhe possesses, and upon the thoroughness with which he complies with\\nthe conditions necessary for recovery.\\nThe popular treatment for depression is the use of tonics and stim\u00c2\u00ac\\nulants. The theory of the application is that they impart strength to\\nthe enervated system. That this is not the case, however, is well known\\nto every scientific physician. Indeed, not a few of the most eminent\\nphysicians declare wfith emphasis that stimulants are not strengthen\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, that stimulation means simply excitement, which, as we have al\u00c2\u00ac\\nready seen, in depression is always followed by an increase of depression,\\nand that stimulants decrease rather than augment vital force. We also\\nhave good authority for the statement that tonics and stimulants are pre\u00c2\u00ac\\ncisely alike in their action, differing only in degree. On account of then*\\nmildly stimulating effects, the depression following the use of tonics is\\nnot so noticeable as in the employment of stimulants proper. We cannot\\nbut regard the use of tonics and stimulants in chronic debility of any\\nsort as erroneous in principle and deceptive in practice. They produce\\na feeling of strength which is not accompanied with an actual increase\\nin vigor.\\nThis is well shown in the experiments of Dr. Smith upon tea and\\ncoffee, two of the mildest of all agents of this class. He found that after\\ntaking a cup of strong tea, although previously depressed from prolonged", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0877.jp2"}, "878": {"fulltext": "830\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nexercise, he felt an increased disposition to active exercise and found him\u00c2\u00ac\\nself able to take muscular exercise with much greater ease than under\\nordinary circumstances. Thus far the effects of the stimulant and tonic\\nseemed to be satisfactory, but unfortunately for the theory which main\u00c2\u00ac\\ntains the utility of these agents he found upon awakening the next morn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning after the experiment, even though he had been recuperated by the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluence of sleep, that he felt very much more fatigued and exhausted than\\nafter exercise without the use of tonics or stimulants. This experiment\\nconclusively shows that the supposed strength imparted by tonic or stimu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlant is not real force or vigor, but simply apparent. By the use of tonics\\nand stimulants the system is goaded into an expenditure of the force and\\nvigor which it already possesses, but no additional strength is imparted.\\nThis view of the action of tonics and stimulants is based upon sci\u00c2\u00ac\\nentific evidence so conclusive that there can be no doubt of its correct\u00c2\u00ac\\nness. We do not say, however, as the reader has doubtless observed,\\nthat tonics and stimulants should never be employed in conditions of\\ndepression. What we insist upon is that they should never be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed with the idea that they impart strength, since this is a thor\u00c2\u00ac\\noughly exposed fallacy. They should be employed only when it is\\ndesired to accomplish what they are only capable of accomplishing;\\nnamely, to bring into action or develop forces which the system al\u00c2\u00ac\\nready possesses in a latent form. There are, no doubt, many cases in\\nwhich this is in the highest degree desirable.\\nO O\\nThese cases are those in which there has been a sudden depression\\nof vital action from any cause whatever. In these cases the sudden\\nlowering of vital activity may be so great as to occasion death by the\\ncessation of some of the important functions of the body before the\\nsystem has had time to recover itself, although there may be sufficient\\nvital force to bring about recovery if it were only developed at the\\nright moment.\\nIn cases of this sort the most powerful stimulants and tonics may\\nbe employed, as in the depression attendant upon asphyxia from any\\ncause, syncope, or fainting, from loss of blood, great prostration as the\\nresult of poisoning, sudden collapse occurring in the course of some in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntensely acute disease, etc. In these cases life may be saved by the ju\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicious employment of stimulants; yet even in such cases great care\\nshould be used that the stimulant is not employed so freely nor for so\\ngreat length of time as to exhaust the vital forces beyond the extent\\nto which they are recuperated, as when this is done much more harm", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0878.jp2"}, "879": {"fulltext": "INFLAMMA TION.\\n831\\nthan good results from their use. Hence, the utility of stimulants is\\nof a very limited character, and they should be employed only when\\ngood can be accomplished by their transient effects. Ordinarily, stim\u00c2\u00ac\\nulants and tonics should be most sedulously avoided in the continuous\\ntreatment of depression. They are only for cases of emergency, and\\n.should never be employed day after day, week after week, or con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued for months, as is often the case.\\nWe firmly believe with many noted physicians that notwithstand\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the good results which may be obtained by the proper use of\\nstimulants, they may be dispensed with altogether, if proper substi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntutes are employed, without any detriment to the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s chances\\nfor recovery. Electricity as a stimulant is vastly superior to alcohol\\nor any other stimulant or tonic furnished by the materia medica.\\nThis potent agent so closely resembles the nerve force itself that it\\nseems to be almost equivalent to a substitute in cases of extreme de\u00c2\u00ac\\npression. As an excitant of vital action it is vastly superior to alcohol,\\nand when properly used no unpleasant effects whatever follow its em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployment. It is indicated in all cases of debility or depression in\\nwhich its use is not interdicted by some personal idiosyncrasy antag\u00c2\u00ac\\nonistic to its influence.. Sunlight employed in the form of the sun\u00c2\u00ac\\nbath is another natural tonic, the application of which may be indef\u00c2\u00ac\\ninitely repeated without fear of causing subsequent increase of the dis-\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0eased condition for which it is employed.\\nIn all cases characterized by debility, avoid the use of all depress\u00c2\u00ac\\ning agents. The patient should be relieved of care, and should be\\nsurrounded with cheerful conditions. The food should be abundant\\nand wholesome, but simple in character and easy of digestion. As a\\ngeneral rule in chronic depression, the severe practices of the old-\\nfashioned water-cure treatment should be most carefully avoided.\\nWater may be employed judiciously with great advantage as a means\\nof increasing nutrition. Massage may be carefully employed for the\\nsame purpose to very great advantage. More specific directions for\\ntreatment will be given in the consideration of various diseases char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacterized by depression and debility.\\nINFLAMMATION.\\nInflammation, like congestion, is characterized by the four spe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncial symptoms, heat, pain, redness, and swelling. In inflammation,\\nhowever, these symptoms are all much more intense than in conges-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0879.jp2"}, "880": {"fulltext": "832\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ntion. In this respect, inflammation may he considered as an advanced\\nstage of irritation. It includes in its different stages all the pri\u00c2\u00ac\\nmary morbid actions previously mentioned; namely, irritation, both\\nactive and passive congestion, and depression. On account of its re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsemblance to congestion it is sometimes not easy to distinguish be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the two diseases, especially at the beginning of the morbid con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition or process. Indeed, at the beginning there is no distinction,\\nfor the inflammatory process is induced by irritation and congestion.\\nThe real distinction between inflammation and congestion is not easily\\nperceptible in the early stages, at least before any special results have\\nbeen produced. Microscopical researches have shown, however, that\\nthere is a difference even at this early period which consists in the\\ngreat increase of white blood corpuscles. This may be very easily ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved in the delicate web of a frog\u00e2\u0080\u0099s foot placed beneath the micro\u00c2\u00ac\\nscope. Upon placing the point of a needle or other mechanical or\\nchemical irritant upon the membrane, all of the phenomena of irrita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, congestion, and inflammation may be observed occurring in their\\nproper order, the beginning of inflammation proper being indicated by\\nthe accumulation of white blood corpuscles in and about the gradu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally dilated blood-vessels of the affected part. There is every reason\\nfor believing that this is exactly what occurs in larger animals and\\nhuman beings. If inflammation is arrested in its first stages, the ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfects are only those described. If continuous, however, the morbid\\naction may give rise to the exudation of matters which afterward\\nharden and cause induration of the parts, or the intensely local action\\nmay become so great as to occasion death of some of the tissues, in r\\nvolving coagulation of the blood and obstruction of the circulation.\\nThis is what occurs in a boil. When death of the tissues has taken\\nplace, the dead parts are treated like foreign substances in order to\\nprevent contamination of the system by absorption of the dead and\\ndisorganizing matter. The dead part is separated from the living by\\na wall of defense which is thrown up about it and by a layer of cor\u00c2\u00ac\\npuscles exactly resembling white corpuscles of the blood, but in this\\ncase termed pus corpuscles. It is these corpuscles which form the\\ngreater part of the whitish or yellowish discharge from abscesses or\\nsuppurating wounds. As thus seen, it is wholly devoid of offensive\\nodor, and is termed healthy pus; but when by the breaking down of\\ndead tissues the pus becomes filled with products of decay, and is watery\\nin character, it is termed unhealthy, or ichorous pus, and often has a very", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0880.jp2"}, "881": {"fulltext": "INFLAMMA TION.\\n833\\noffensive odor. Pus is formed partly from the blood, by the removal\\nof its white corpuscles, and partly from the tissues themselves, which\\nundergo destruction about the dead part for the purpose of loosening\\nit and thus removing it from the body. If a part which has thus died\\nhas been loosened and removed, an examination of the surface beneath\\nwill show that underneath the purulent matter is a layer of small red\\nprominences termed granulations, which indicate that new tissue is\\nforming. By degrees the cavity left, if not too large, will be filled up\\nwith newly made tissue, which is, however, of a somewhat different\\ncharacter from that which was removed. It sometimes happens that\\nin consequence of a still greater intensity of inflammatory action the\\ntissue of the diseased part dies very suddenly, from the stagnation\\nand coagulation of the blood in its blood-vessels. This is termed gan\u00c2\u00ac\\ngrene, the consideration of which must be left for the section devoted\\nto surgery, to which province it particularly belongs.\\nInflammation is generally described as being acute, sub-acute, or\\nchronic, the distinctions between which are the same as those which gov\u00c2\u00ac\\nern the classification of other diseases. The symptoms above described\\nare those of acute inflammation. In sub-acute inflammation the same\\nsymtoms will be noted, though their intensity will be less, and they suc\u00c2\u00ac\\nceed each other at longer intervals. In both acute and sub-acute inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation the whole system participates in the disturbance. The greater\\nthe extent and the higher the degree of the intensity of the inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntory process, the greater will be the general disturbance. The temper\u00c2\u00ac\\nature of the body as well as that of the diseased part will be found\\nalmost invariably to be above normal. When a large and important\\norgan, as a lung, the liver, or the stomach, is affected, the temperature\\nof the whole body may rise to a very high point, while a very slight\\ninflammation accompanying the efforts of the system to expel a sliver\\nfrom the skin may not at all affect the general temperature. It is\\nthe great elevation of temperature which in the majority of inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmations is the thing to be most dreaded and which is the chief cause\\nof a fatal result in a lar^e share of the cases in which death occurs from\\no\\ninflammatory affections.\\nIn what is termed chronic inflammation, the intensity of the vital\\naction is much less than in acute inflammatory affections.. Indeed,\\nalthough the results of so-called chronic inflammation are in some re-\\nspects similar to those of acute inflammatory action, it appears to us\\nthat there are good reasons for believing that there is really no such\\n53", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0881.jp2"}, "882": {"fulltext": "834\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT,\\nthing as chronic inflammation, but that the condition generally denoted\\nby this term is really only chronic congestion, either active or pas\u00c2\u00ac\\nsive. We are sure that this is true of a large share of the cases\\nusually included under the head of chronic inflammation, whether it\\nbe applicable to all or not, and we have never yet found difficulty in\\nexplaining the phenomena of what is generally termed chronic inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation in accordance with the views expressed. When a part is af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected by acute inflammation, if recovery does not take place it finally\\ncontinues in a state of active or passive congestion, most frequently\\nthe latter, which is the condition generally known as sub-acute or\\nchronic inflammation. Inflammations have been classified according\\nto the variety of tissue affected by them, but as this classification is\\nof no practical importance, we need not present it here. The especial\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0characteristics of local inflammations will be given in connection with\\ntheir description elsewhere.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation may be induced by mechanical or chem\u00c2\u00ac\\nical irritants, by poisons generated in the system or received into it\\nfrom without, through morbid nervous influences, and perhaps by\\nother means. Its general character is the same, however, whatever\\nmay be its cause.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of inflammation is essentially the\\nsame as that for active congestion, which has already been quite fully\\ndescribed. In inflammation, however, as the intensity of the morbid\\naction is much greater than in simple congestion, the activity of the\\nremedies employed should be proportionally increased. In the first\\nstages of inflammation, cold and other agents for reducing heat and\\nvital action should be energetically employed. The morbid tendency\\nmay be combated not only by the local application of cold, but by\\nderivative treatment as directed in congestion, and also, from reflex\\ninfluence, by applications to remote parts; as, for example, inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation of the brain may be treated by the application of cold, even\\nice, to the head, and of heat to an appropriate extent. By these means\\nthe head will be cooled by the direct abstraction of heat, and also\\nthrough the contraction of its blood-vessels, in consequence of the\\nstimulation of the nerve centers which control the circulation of the\\nbrain. The same means may be employed in the treatment of inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation of the lungs, liver, kidneys, spleen, and other internal organs.\\nWhen inflammation has continued until it becomes evident that sup\u00c2\u00ac\\npuration must take place, it is often necessary to moderate the cold", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0882.jp2"}, "883": {"fulltext": "IXFLAMMA TIOX.\\n835\\napplications, and in many instances it is best to employ hot applications,\\nand thus facilitate the suppurative process so as to hasten the ter\u00c2\u00ac\\nmination of the disease. Care should be taken in the treatment of\\nthe inflamed parts to avoid using cold in such a manner as to produce\\ngangrene. The color of the affected part should be frequently ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved. So long as it remains of a dull red color and is hot to the\\ntouch, cold may be safely employed. Bright scarlet redness without\\ngreat heat should, however, be regarded as a contra-indication for the\\nemployment of cold, as it is a primary symptom of the death of the\\ntissue, or gangrene, and when present, hot applications should be\\npromptly made. Blueness of an inflamed part is also an indication\\nfor the application of heat.\\nIn severe inflammatory attacks it should be recollected that the\\nwhole system requires attention as well as the local seat of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease. The temperature of the patient should be kept as nearly as\\npossible at the normal standard by means of sponge baths, packs,\\ncompresses about the trunk, ice to the spine, cold baths, and the other\\nremedies elsewhere described as useful for this purpose. The diet of\\nthe patient should be unstimulating, and at the outset of the disease\\nrestricted in amount. In the beginning of the inflammatory affection\\nthe person may, without detriment, fast for twenty-four hours, and\\nshould for a day or two take only a very little and very light food.\\nThe importance of this observation is well shown by the fact that\\nNature usually indicates her inability to dispose of food under these\\ncircumstances by taking away the appetite. More specific direc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions for the treatment of inflammatory affections of special organs\\nare given in connection with the treatment of local diseases.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0883.jp2"}, "884": {"fulltext": "83G\\nDISEASES AND THE IB TREATMENT.\\nGENERAL DISEASES OF NUTRITION.\\nUnder the head of general diseases proper, we will first call atten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to those which are dependent upon general disturbances of nutri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, and which, although in some instances involving numerous local\\nderangements, are not known to he dependent upon any specific local\\ndisease or morbid condition. First among diseases of this class, as the\\nmost frequent of all, we will call attention to\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThis is a disease which is characterized by deficiency in the red\\nblood corpuscles and in the nutritive elements of the blood. There\\nare two varieties, acute and chronic.\\nACUTE ANAEMIA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Great pallor; hollow cheeks; sunken eyes; pinched nose; coldness;\\ndry or clammy skin; frequently a weak pulse, which is easily excited by slight exercise;\\nfainting, or tendency to faint on slight exertion; great weakness; swelling of the feet.\\nCause. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most frequent and almost the only cause of acute anae\u00c2\u00ac\\nmia is excessive hemorrhage. The occasion may be a wound of any\\nsort, surgical operations, blood-letting, bursting an air-vessel, nose\u00c2\u00ac\\nbleed, hemorrhage from the lungs or from an ulcer in the stomach, as\\nin bloody vomiting. Acute anaemia is distinguished from chronic by\\nits sudden appearance. It may be produced in an hour by sudden\\nhemorrhage or may be two or three days in coming on in consequence of\\nrepeated small hemorrhages. The pallor by which it is characterized\\nis peculiar, and gives to the patient a strange appearance, as it often\\noccurs in persons who are quite plump.\\nThe skin of a light-complexioned person acquires a dead, almost\\nashen appearance. In dark-complexioned people and the dark-skinned\\nraces, the color of the skin is darkened rather than lightened by anae\u00c2\u00ac\\nmia. The thermometer indicates a considerable fall of temperature,\\nnot only externally but internally. Upon placing a stethoscope, or in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrument for examining the chest, over the jugular vein, a peculiar\\nsound will be heard, known as the venous hum, or bruit de diablel\\ndue to the thinness of the blood. Some of the symptoms noticed, as", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0884.jp2"}, "885": {"fulltext": "CHRONIC ANAEMIA.\\n837\\nunnatural pallor immediately resulting from loss of blood, may con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinue for a long time, and even for months and years.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rest, good food, transfusion of blood or milk.\\nThe first thing essential in the treatment of acute anaemia resulting\\nfrom severe hemorrhage is rest. The patient should be placed at once\\nin a horizontal position and kept so for some time, if there is the least\\ntendency to syncope, or fainting, whenever he attempts to sit up or\\nwalk. After a large hemorrhage, absolute rest should be required of\\nthe patient, even if he does not experience premonitory symptoms of\\nfainting when in an erect position. It is very important that this\\npoint should be recollected, as in many cases patients have died from\\nsudden paralysis of the heart in consequence of standing upon their\\nfeet or walking after a severe hemorrhage. Sometimes the patient\\nmust be confined in bed not only for a few days but for several weeks.\\nOn account of there having been so great loss of blood, every means\\nshould of course be taken to increase the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s nutrition. He\\nshould be given an abundance of wholesome food prepared in a man\u00c2\u00ac\\nner easy of assimilation. Tonic treatment, particularly the use of\\nelectricity and massage, is of very great value. In severe cases of\\nhemorrhage, in which the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s life has been seriously threatened,\\nand in other cases in which the urgency of the case is not so great,\\nblood has been injected into the veins of the patient by the process\\nknown as transfusion. Both human blood and the blood of animals\\nhave been employed for this purpose.\\nAlthough the process of transfusion is attended with considerable\\ndanger, there is no doubt that many lives have been saved by it.\\nWhen the blood of the lower animals is used, a peculiar and even dan\u00c2\u00ac\\ngerous disturbance of the system follows; and in case the amount of\\nblood injected is quite large, inflammation of the kidneys occurs.\\nThese results are said not to occur when human blood is employed and\\ninjected in a proper manner. Very recently the injection of warm, fresh\\ncow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s milk has been employed by Dr. Thomas of New York and others,\\nand, as it is claimed, with the most favorable results. This process can\\nof course be used only by expert surgeons.\\nCHRONIC ANAEMIA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dry, thin, wrinkled skin; emaciation; shortness of breath nervous\u00c2\u00ac\\nness; baldness; dropsy; fatty degeneration of the heart, liver, kidneys and other parts;\\nin women, amenorrhoea and ieucorrhoea in many cases.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0885.jp2"}, "886": {"fulltext": "838\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nThe symptoms of chronic anaemia are, with slight exceptions, in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncluded in those of acute anaemia, the chief difference being that in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstead of being produced so suddenly as in the acute form they occupy\\na long time in appearing.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Under the leading causes should be noticed first, predis\u00c2\u00ac\\nposition. Some persons inherit a tendency to hemorrhage, having what\\nis termed hemorrhagic diathesis. Such persons are commonly known\\nas bleeders.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Women are much more liable to chronic anaemia than\\nmen, principally owing to the fact that they have about one-tenth less\\nblood in proportion to the weight of the body, and partly because they\\nare more exposed to the causes which occasion the disease in the chronic\\nform. Another cause of anaemia is deficient nutrition, or the use of\\ntoo small a quantity of food. As the blood is made of what we eat, it\\nis evident that if too small a quantity of nutritive material is introduced\\ninto the blood its elements will be deficient. Deficiency of light and of\\npure air may also be justly mentioned as common causes of anaemia.\\nThis is very clearly shown by the great frequency of the disease among\\nmilliners, factory operatives, and others who are much excluded from\\nthe sunshine and obliged to breathe impure air. Excessive or deficient\\nphysical exercise is another frequent cause of anaemia. A person who\\ntakes too much exercise may use up the elements of the blood more\\nrapidly than they can be produced from the food which he is able to\\ndigest. On the other hand, deficient exercise occasions deficient nutri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion by causing loss of appetite, impaired digestion, etc. Exposure to\\nexcessive heat or to a low temperature are both causes of anaemia.\\nProlonged nursing in women, sexual excesses in either sex, serious\\nhemorrhage, external or internal, and numerous forms of disease, par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticularly spermatorrhoea, leucorrhoea, animal parasites, dyspepsia, and\\nfever, are frequent causes of anaemia. Parasites are a common cause\\nof the disease in this country, and very frequently in Egypt, where\\na peculiar animal parasite infests the small intestines of individ\u00c2\u00ac\\nuals, and thrives by sucking the blood of the patient. Chronic dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia is one of the most frequent of all causes of anaemia. A per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson cannot be a dyspeptic for any length of time without becoming to\\na greater or less degree anaemic. A severe fever will produce anaemia\\nalmost as rapidly as a hemorrhage, by interfering with the nutritive\\nprocesses as well as by destruction of the nutritive elements of the body\\nthrough rise of temperature. Chronic anaemia is a very common af-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0886.jp2"}, "887": {"fulltext": "CHRONIC ANAEMIA.\\n830\\nfection, especially among women and children. It should not be looked\\nupon as a diseased condition which is attended by no danger, as it is a\\npowerful predisposing cause of other and more fatal diseases, besides\\nbeing itself capable of producing death if sufficiently long continued.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is evident that the first step in the treatment of\\nthis disease should be to remove the cause. If the cause is dyspepsia,\\nthis must receive attention; if intestinal parasites, they must be dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nlodged if prolonged nursing, nursing must be interdicted; if too lit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntle food, a larger quantity of nourishing, wholesome food must be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed. The mistake must not be made, however, that by good food\\nis meant what is usually termed rich food or a stimulating diet.\\nNeither should a large quantity of animal food be taken, especially\\nwhen the digestive organs are impaired, a fact which is seldom ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved. In some cases also, particularly those in which there is a de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree of fever, rest is an essential for recovery. The patient should be\\nput to bed and required to remain there until he has gotten into a\\ncondition in which it is safe for him to exercise. At first, ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nercise should be exceedingly moderate, being gradually increased.\\nTonic remedies should be employed. Electricity and massage\\nare among the most useful of all agents. Inunction is another\\nvery useful remedy. Sun-baths as a tonic in the treatment of\\nanmmia cannot be extolled too highly. If the patient is able to do so,\\na large amount of exercise in the open air should be taken daily, when\\nthe weather does not prevent. We have frequently attained good re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults in the employment of Trommer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s extract of malt in many\\ncases of chronic anaemia. It is a most admirable substitute for cod-\\nliver oil, as has been shown by experiment on a large scale in Ger\u00c2\u00ac\\nman hospitals. Dropsy, when present in such a degree as to render-\\nspecial treatment for it necessary, may be best remedied by the use of\\nsuch diaphoretics as the Turkish or vapor bath. Care must be used*\\nhowever, in the administration of the bath that the patient be not\\nweakened thereby, and consequently it should not be applied until a\\nconsiderable degree of strength has been secured.\\nThe popular remedy for ansemia in all its forms is iron, which is\\nadministered in a. great variety of forms. I he theory upon which this\\npractice is based is that the blood corpuscles are deficient on account\\nof the deficient supply of iron, or at any rate that their increase may\\nbe augmented by a supply of iron to the system. That this is an ei-\\nror, however, will be readily seen when attention is given to the fact", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0887.jp2"}, "888": {"fulltext": "DISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nS40\\nthat the food contains a much larger amount of iron than is really\\nneeded by the system, as also by the fact to which we have called\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2attention in considering the use of iron in medicine, that it is exceed\u00c2\u00ac\\ningly doubtful whether the system can assimilate iron or any other\\nmineral in an inorganic state. It is certain that the partially organized\\ndorm in which inorganic substances are received as food is much\\nmore favorable to their absorption and assimilation than the inorganic\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2state in which they are employed in medicine.\\nAnother fact should be taken into consideration, namely, that when\\niron is administered as a medicine, an examination of the discharges\\nfrom the body shows that if any proportion of that taken into the\\nstomach is absorbed, the proportion is exceedingly small, nearly the\\nwhole being expelled with the bowel discharges, as elsewhere remarked.\\nIt is very probable indeed that the favorable results apparently obtained\\nfrom the use of iron are really the effects of the other remedies em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed or of the improved hygienic conditions of the patient. We are\\ncertain at least of having cured or helped to recover some cases of\\nanaemia without having found it necessary to resort to the use of iron,\\nand never have seen any benefit whatever from its use in the few cases\\nin which we have employed it experimentally.\\nAlthough this doctrine may be considered by many very heretical,\\nwe are glad to know that we are not alone in the profession in our\\nskepticism as to the value of iron as a therapeutic agent, as we have\\nshown in the previous part of this work.\\nAn exceedingly fatal, but fortunately rare, form of this disease,\\nknown as progressive anaemia, has been observed during the last few\\ny ears. It is particularly apt to occur during pregnancy, and especially\\nin women who have borne several children in rapid succession. In\\n.genuine cases of this disease it is stated by the few physicians who\\nhave observed them that no remedies thus far employed have been of\\nany value. The patients steadily decline from the first in spite of all\\nthat can be done for their relief, the fatal termination beino; reached in\\nfrom six or eight weeks to some months.\\nchlorosis.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pale or yellowish countenance; dark circles about the eyes; palpita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the heart; lassitude; variable and perverted appetite; depression of the\\nmind; usually suppressed or scanty menstruation.\\nChlorosis is a disease closely allied to anrnmia. It in fact presents", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0888.jp2"}, "889": {"fulltext": "CHLOROSIS.\\n841\\nmany of the symptoms of the latter disease, though there are several\\npoints of difference, one of the most marked of which is that there is\\nlittle or no emaciation in chlorosis and may often be an increase of flesh,\\nwhile in amemia the opposite is almost invariably the case. Chlorosis\\ngenerally occurs in young girls just entering womanhood, though it may\\noccur in women at any period of life, and there have been a few instances\\nof its occurrence in men. It usually occurs just after the beginning of\\nmenstruation. One of the first symptoms noticed is lassitude on slight\\nexercise. Increasing loss of color is next observed, the cheeks becoming\\nblanched, and, in brunettes and persons with dark complexions, acquiring\\na yellowish tinge which has a greenish appearance in contrast with the\\ndark rings that encircle the eyes. In addition to the symptoms enumer\u00c2\u00ac\\nated above, the patient suffers with antemia, or the symptoms of amemia,\\nsuch as great shortness of breath upon taking even slight exercise. In\\nmany cases, hacking cough, nervous disorders, derangement of the diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, obstinate constipation of the bowels. Sometimes slight dropsical ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance and swelling of the ankles occur, although this last symptom\\nis not so serious as is generally supposed, the appearance of oedema being\\ndeceptive. One of the most unaccountable peculiarities of the disease is\\nthe great perversion of the appetite, the patient frequently eating slate\\nand lead pencils, chalk, clay, even cotton, wool, and other indigestible\\nsubstances, when not observed. It is generally supposed that suppres\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion of menstruation, or amenorrhoea, is a constant symptom in chlorosis.\\nThis is not the case, as many cases have been observed in which this\\nfunction was performed as regularly and even more profusely than in\\nhealth.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Among the causes of chlorosis the first that should be men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned are unhygienic habits of life, particularly sedentary habits, and\\nthe unwholesome mental condition produced by the reading of novels\\nand other sentimental literature. The practice of secret vice very often\\nentails upon its victims this serious disease. Many cases of chlorosis are\\ndue to the artificial modes of life imposed upon young girls by the habits\\nof modern society. This accounts for the very great increase in the fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquency of the disease which has been noticed within the last forty or\\nfifty years. There can be no doubt that the neglect of physical culture\\namong girls is a most potent cause of this malady. An unwholesome\\ndiet, particularly the use of pastry, highly seasoned food, condiments,\\nfats, and sugar in the shape of preserves, candies, and sweetmeats, has\\nmuch to do in producing this disease. Lastly may be mentioned a hered-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0889.jp2"}, "890": {"fulltext": "842\\nDISEASES AND THEIB TREATMENT.\\nitary disposition and congenital defects. An eminent German observer\\nhas shown that in many of the worst cases of this disease the large arte\u00c2\u00ac\\nries of the body are exceedingly small, to which defect he thinks the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease is in many cases due. The popular supposition that it is caused by\\nsuppression of the menses is not supported by facts. In this, as in most\\nother diseases in which the symptom referred to is observed, the sup\u00c2\u00ac\\npression of the menstrual function is an effect of the disease rather than\\nthe opposite. It is necessary to keep this point in mind, as it has an im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant bearing on the treatment. Another popular theory respecting the\\norigin of the disease, namely, that it originates in the emotions, being\\nparticularly induced by disappointment in love, is not without founda\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, although cases in which it originates in this way are by no means\\nthe most common.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The first measures to be adopted are those which will\\nsecure, as far as possible, the removal of the causes of the affection. The\\ndiet should be properly regulated, the patient being required to take such\\nfood as will encourage elimination from the system of the products of\\nexcretion, which are diminished in this affection in a marked degree, the\\nurine being pale and containing less than the usual portion of urea.\\nFruits, and such grains as oatmeal and whole-wheat meal, are among the\\nmost excellent articles of food for persons suffering with chlorosis. Sugar\\nand fats should be avoided. Exercise should be taken in the open air, and\\nthe patient should be exposed to the sunshine as much as possible and\\nsurrounded with cheerful conditions. No special treatment should be\\nemployed for the purpose of bringing on menstruation until the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\ncondition has been improved otherwise. Indeed, it is seldom necessary\\nto give this symptom especial attention, as the function will be speedily\\nrestored when the cause of its suppression has been removed together with\\nthe other morbid conditions from which the patient has suffered. As is\\nthe case with anremia, the favorite remedy in the popular treatment of\\nchlorosis is iron, and there is little doubt that the administration of\\nlarge doses of this drug will often cause the disappearance of some of\\nthe most prominent symptoms of the disease; but those who have had\\nthe most experience in the treatment of this affection admit that iron has\\nno curative effect upon the real morbid condition present in this disease,\\nand that all it can do is simply to palliate or temporarily remove the\\nsymptoms of the disease; for when its use is discontinued the great\\nmajority of cases will speedily relapse. It should be further stated with\\nreference to the use of iron, that it very frequently greatly impairs the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0890.jp2"}, "891": {"fulltext": "PLETHORA\\n843\\ndigestion, and consequently stands directly in the way of the effectual\\nand permanent cure of the disease. Notwithstanding the general reli\u00c2\u00ac\\nance placed upon this drug, it is undoubtedly accountable for a very\\nlarge proportion of the failures in the treatment of this affection. We\\nare thoroughly convinced by experience in the treatment of cases of this\\nsort that they can be much more successfully treated by other means.\\nWe have never yet failed to cure cases which have come under our care\\nby careful regulation of the hygiene of the patient, and the use of elec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricity, massage, and other remedies calculated to improve the character\\nof the nutritive processes of the patient. No harsh or reducing remedies\\nshould be employed; but it is of very great advantage to encourage elim\u00c2\u00ac\\nination to a sufficient extent. For this purpose the proper employment\\nof water in connection with electricity is of very great service. The\\nwet-hand rub with salt water every day, or three or four times a week,\\ntogether with sitz baths three or four times a week, and, when possible,\\nthe application of electricit}^ two or three times a week in such a manner\\nas to secure a tonic effect, are useful for this purpose.\\nPLETHORA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Excessive redness of the face and Ups; increased heat of the body\\nunnaturally strong and full pulse unnatural mental and physical activity.\\nThis condition is exactly the opposite of amemia. It is characterized\\nby an excessive activity of the blood and an increased number of the\\nblood corpuscles. The blood is also highly charged with the waste prod\u00c2\u00ac\\nucts or excrementitious elements of the body. In consequence of this,\\nthe disease is exhausting in character, producing continual mental activ\u00c2\u00ac\\nity or restlessness. It also, on account of this increased activity which\\noften amounts to irritability, produces inflammatory diseases and fevers,\\nwhile the excessive fullness of the blood and consequent increase of press\u00c2\u00ac\\nure within the vessels occasions a tendency to apoplexy in consequence\\nof hemorrhages of the brain, and also hemorrhages in other parts of\\nthe body.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of plethora are too much food, especially highly\\nseasoned and stimulating articles; the excessive use of fats, sugar, and\\nother clogging substances; too slight exercise; the result of which is that\\nwhile new material is brought in, the old material is not removed as it\\nshould be, and consequently many vital organs become sluggish in ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion and the vital fluid becomes irritating in character.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0891.jp2"}, "892": {"fulltext": "844\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of plethora is, in most respects, as\\nnearly as possible opposite to that recommended in anaemia. The patient\\nshould be instructed to restrict his diet and to abstain wholly from the\\nuse of flesh, condiments, fat, and all stimulating foods. Sugar\\nshould be used very seldom. The diet should consist chiefly of fruits and\\ngrains, and food should be taken twice a day, never between meals. The\\npatient should take a large amount of exercise daily, and be in the open\\nair as much as possible. A course of energetic eliminative treatment is\\nnecessary to arouse to activity the sluggish organs, and by this means\\nto purify the blood and thus improve it in both quality and quantity.\\nThere is no necessity for blood-letting, the practice so much in use for\\nthe relief of plethora a quarter of a century ago. At that time it was\\nso commonly resorted to for this purpose that ordinary barbers practiced\\nit, and many people considered it almost as essential to be bled as to be\\nshaved or have their hair cut. All the benefits that could possibly be\\nderived from bleeding may be obtained from the use of Turkish, Russian,\\nvapor, and hot-air baths, and from the use of packs, rubbing wet-sheets,\\nelectro-thermal, and other forms of bath. Medical treatment is scarcely\\ncalled for in the treatment of this affection, since recovery sneedily takes\\nplace when the causes are removed.\\nOBESITY, OK CORPULENCE.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Excessive fatness; excessive sebaceous and perspiratory secretion;\\nshortness of breath, and often palpitation of the heart upon making slight exertion.\\nThe characteristics of this disease are so well known that it is unnec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary to go into an elaborate description of the condition of the system\\nin corpulency. The disease may occur at any time of life, but is by far\\nthe most frequent in early infancy and after forty years of age. Women\\nare more frequently affected than men, the disease usually making its\\nappearance in them at, or near, the change of life. In such extraordinary\\ncases of obesity as that of Mr. Bright, of England, who attained the\\nenormous weight of 609 lbs., or those in which the weight of the body\\nis increased from two to four times that in health, there is, of course, no\\ndifficulty in discovering the disease; but in many cases it is by no means\\neasy in a given case to decide whether the condition is one of obesity\\nor of slightly increased fatness, which is usually termed good condition.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIndeed, it is probable that the condition of moderate rotundity which is\\nconsistent with the enjoyment of the highest health passes by such slow\\ndegrees into a condition of disease from superabundance of food that there", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0892.jp2"}, "893": {"fulltext": "OBESITY, OR CORPULENCE.\\n845\\nis no distinct dividing line. For practical purposes, however, it must be\\nsaid that a person is in a morbid or diseased condition on account of the\\nincrease of fat whenever the accumulation becomes so great as to per\u00c2\u00ac\\nceptibly interfere with any of the vital functions. In addition to the\\nsymptoms already mentioned, various local symptoms are often observed,\\nas varicose veins in the lower limbs, unnatural redness of the face, and\\nespecially of the nose, clumsiness of gait, and a sediment in the urine.\\nIn consequence of the body being covered with a thick layer of fat, there\\nis a marked tendency to the accumulation of heat, which is conducted\\naway from the body very slowly, so that the person is made to suffer\\ngreatly with heat, especially in the summer season and upon making\\nviolent exertion. To guard against inj ury from this source, nature sets\\nup a profuse perspiration whenever the system is exposed to an unnat\u00c2\u00ac\\nural degree of heat from either internal or external causes, by which the\\npatient is often very greatly weakened.\\nSingular as it may appear, the condition previously described as\\nplethora is by no means constant in obesity. In many cases the condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the blood is that of anaemia, there being a marked deficiency in\\nthe proportion of red blood corpuscles. Indeed, there must be a decided\\ntendency to anaemia manifested, sooner or later, in nearly all cases of\\nobesity. This is an important point to be borne in mind, as it has a\\npractical bearing on methods of treatment. The excessive accumulation\\nof fat is not, as may be supposed, confined to the outside of the body.\\nPost-mortem examinations of corpulent persons have shown that nearly\\nevery organ and structure of the body, internal as well as external,\\nsuffers from the excessive deposit of fat. The liver is usually more or\\nless enlarged, sometimes greatly so, and is infiltrated with fat. The\\nkidneys are not only imbedded in a mass of fatty tissue, but their sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstance is also filled with it. The heart is generally loaded down with\\nfatty accumulations, and the walls of the arteries are more or less weak\u00c2\u00ac\\nened by the exchange of their normal tissues for fat. The muscles, also,\\nare invaded by the fatty deposits in a very marked degree. In fact, very\\nfew, even of the most delicate organs of the body, escape the general\\nmorbid tendency. These changes in internal organs are what are known\\nand have been previously described as fatty degeneration, and the con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsequences of these morbid processes entail upon the sufferer from obesity\\nthe most serious effects of this disease. The deficiency in the number of\\nred blood corpuscles gives rise to an unpleasant, and often serious\\ndyspnoea, or difficult breathing, which is occasioned by any unusual ex-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0893.jp2"}, "894": {"fulltext": "846\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nercise. The change in the structure of the heart is the cause of frequent,\\nand sometimes serious palpitation. In severe cases the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0099s action be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes extremely weak and irregular. One point which may be worthy\\nof particular mention is that obesity not only entails upon persons sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject to it certain inconveniences which arise directly from this morbid\\ncondition, but renders them in a very unusual degree liable to suffer from\\nvarious other diseases, among which may be mentioned as those to which\\ncorpulent people are particularly liable, apoplexy, rheumatism, gout,\\ndiabetes, severe colds, fevers, and inflammatory affections of all sorts.\\nThe tendency to apoplexy as being characteristic of this disease is\\nreadily accounted for by the changes in the blood-vessels, by which their\\nwalls are weakened and thus rendered much more liable to rupture from\\nany degree of pressure induced by exercise, emotion, excitement, or any\\nother cause. The frequency of rheumatism and gout in fleshy persons\\nis undoubtedly occasioned by the retention of the waste products, or ex-\\ncrementitious principles, in the system, which results from the torpid, in\u00c2\u00ac\\nactive state of the liver, kidneys, and other excretive organs. It is this\\ngross condition of the system also which predisposes an obese person\\nto febrile and inflammatory affections; and we should not omit to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmark that when the last-mentioned diseases occur in very corpulent\\npeople they almost invariably manifest an unusual degree of severity and\\nfatality. On account of the grossness of the blood and the lowered vital\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of the tissues in consequence of their impaired condition, certain skin\\ndiseases, particularly eczema, are very common accompaniments of\\nobesity. This is particularly true of young children, in whom excessive\\nfatness is the most common cause of the often very troublesome affection\\nknown as intertrigo, or chafing.\\nWhen left to itself the disease finally terminates in death, which may\\nbe either the direct result of the enormous accumulation of fat through\\no\\ninterference with the operation of the vital organs, or, as is much more\\nfrequently the case, death may result from apoplexy, syncope, or from\\nany acute or chronic disease with which the patient may become affected,\\neither independently or as a direct result of his obesity.\\nThe only diseases at all likely to be confounded with obesity are gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral dropsy and emphysema. The first condition may be readily dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinguished by means of the phenomena of bloating (see Dropsy the\\nsecond morbid condition, which is a peculiar affection in which the tissues\\nbecome distended with ah may be readily distinguished by the resonance\\nproduced by tapping or percussing the affected part.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0894.jp2"}, "895": {"fulltext": "OBESITY, OR CORPULENCE.\\n847\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Many persons inherit a predisposition to obesity. This is\\noften seen in families in which parents exhibit a decided tendency to ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessive corpulency. In some instances, all of the members of a family\\nmay be affected by it. It is also noticed that when the disease is mani\u00c2\u00ac\\nfested in parents at a particular age it is very likely to occur in chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren at or about the same period of life. As before mentioned, the\\ndisease seems to depend somewhat upon age, being much more frequent\\nin early childhood, after forty years of age, and in females after change\\nof life. The greater liability of females to this affection is noticed in\\ninfants as w T ell as in adults. Those individual peculiarities which make\\nup what is termed temperament also appear to have much to do with\\nthe causation of this disease, it being well known that phlegmatic or\\nlymphatic people are much more liable to it than are those of an active,\\nnervous temperament. The immediate or exciting causes of obesity are\\nexcesses in diet, deficient exercise, and morbid conditions of the system\\ndue to other diseases. Gluttony and laziness have long been recognized\\nas the two great causes of obesity, so that it has become customary to\\nregard an excessively fat man as one who has been given to the gratifi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation of appetite and is of an indolent disposition. This does not, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, apply to women in that degree in which it is applicable to men,\\nsince, as before remarked, they are at a certain period of life liable to\\nthis disease independent of hereditary predisposition or of habits especially\\ncalculated to provoke its manifestation. There are, of course, exceptions\\nalso among men, and yet the general rule holds true in \u00c2\u00a30 large a pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nportion of cases, that, as before remarked, a fat man is generally con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsidered as one who is, or has been, an excessive eater, and has been given\\nto habits of ease and luxury. As has been previously mentioned, obesity\\nis an accompaniment, or possibly the result, of the morbid conditions\\npresent in several diseases named, but most frequently in chlorosis.\\nCertain diseases of the lungs and heart also, in consequence of diminish\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the elimination of the waste products of the system, produce a\\nmarked tendency to the accumulation of fat. The same may also be\\nsaid with reference to what is known as Addison\u00e2\u0080\u0099s, or the Bronze disease.\\nWith reference to the influence of diet in the production of this disease,\\nit should be further explained that obesity is produced, not alone by the\\nexcessive use of fat, but by an excess of certain other kinds of food, par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticularly those of a fatty or carbonaceous character, as the development\\nof fat is particularly favored by food of this class.\\nIt is w r ell known that animal fats wdien taken into the system are", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0895.jp2"}, "896": {"fulltext": "848\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ndeposited with little change, and hence greatly favor the production of\\nadipose tissue. It has not been thoroughly proven that starch, sugar,\\nor gluten is converted into fat in the system but there can be no\\ndoubt that these substances supply the place of the material which other\u00c2\u00ac\\nwise would be consumed, but, in consequence of the substitution, may be\\nconverted into fat, so that they become indirectly, if not directly, the\\ncause of excessive fatness when taken in large proportions. The obesity\\nof children is not infrequently due to artificial feeding, the food given\\nbeing of such a character as to produce fat in disproportion to the\\namount of muscular tissue formed.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In calling attention to the treatment of this disease\\nwe wish especially to impress upon the reader the fact that obesity is by\\nno means so harmless and insignificant a disease as is generally supposed.\\nThis might well be inferred from the marked and grave character of the\\nmany effects occasioned by excessive fatness, to which we have already\\ncalled attention. Hence it cannot be too much insisted upon that de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncided measures should be promptly adopted, not only for the cure of this\\nmalady whenever it is found to exist, but also for its prevention when\u00c2\u00ac\\never there is known to be a hereditary tendency to it, or conditions which\\nwill be likely to induce it. Obesity is by no means so easy to cure as\\nmight be supposed. When once thoroughly established upon the system,\\nand especially when of a hereditary character, it is found exceedingly diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncult to cure, patients not infrequently relapsing after an apparent cure\\nhas been effected, and in many cases receiving little benefit by any mode\\nof treatment which they can be induced to undergo. One of the great\\nobstacles in the way of the efficient treatment and radical cure of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease, is the reluctance manifested by many of those affected by it to com\u00c2\u00ac\\nply with and assist in carrying out the measures of treatment essential to\\nsecure recovery. This is especially the case when the disease has been\\nbrought on by excessive indulgence in eating and indolence. The force\\nof long-continued habit is so strong that in many cases the patient affirms\\nthat he would prefer to suffer the inconveniences of the disease and incur\\nthe risk of ultimate suffering and premature death which it involves,\\nrather than forego the gustatory enjoyments to which he has long-\\nbeen accustomed. The strong aversion to physical exercise is another\\nimpediment in the treatment of this disease, the cure of which in many\\ncases depends in great measure upon the cultivation of habits of regular,\\nsystematic, and even severe, physical exercise. The measures of treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment to be adopted for the cure of the disease, and also for its preven-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0896.jp2"}, "897": {"fulltext": "OBESITY, OR CORPULENCE.\\n849\\ntion in cases where there is a marked tendency to it from any cause, are\\nsuch as will secure the following conditions:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nFirst, the diminution of the supply of food, especially fattening food,\\nor that which has a tendency to induce obesity.\\nSecond, an increased consumption of muscular tissue, thus creating a\\ndemand for food for the legitimate purpose of replenishing waste.\\nThird, the increased formation of red blood corpuscles, which are de\u00c2\u00ac\\nficient in the many common forms of obesity.\\nFourth, an increased supply of oxygen to the system, by means of\\nwhich the surplus material which would otherwise be deposited as fat\\nwill be consumed and so removed from the body.\\nIf such measures of treatment can be adopted as will secure the per\u00c2\u00ac\\nfect realization of the four indications mentioned, cases of obesity in\\nwhich recovery cannot be secured will be very rare indeed. The only\\ndifficulty is in securing the necessary conditions. The first of these may\\nbe secured in the manner already suggested; namely, by diminishing the\\namount of food taken by the patient, especially of those substances\\nwhich have a tendency to produce fat. The mistake should not be made,\\nhowever, of supposing that obesity is to be cured by starvation. The prob\u00c2\u00ac\\nlem to be solved in the dietetic management of the disease is to diminish\\nthe amount of surplus and useless material in the form of fat without\\nat the same time lessening the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s strength and undermining his\\nconstitution.\\nThe starvation cure, while it will undoubtedly rapidly diminish the-\\nweight, at the same time reduces the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s strength and induces a\\ncondition of anaemia, or poverty of the blood, which is very likely to\\nresult in a relapse into a condititon far worse than the first, since\\nobesity occasioned or accompanied by anaemia is far more obstinate to\\ncure than any other form. Consequently, those measures of treatment\\nwhich greatly weaken the patient are much more likely to do harm\\nthan good, so that the remedy will prove far worse than the disease.\\nThe patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s diet should be reduced to a rpinimum in quantity, but it\\nshould be so carefully adjusted that sufficient nourishment shall be\\ngiven him to maintain his strength. In extreme cases of obesity\\nthe restricted diet may be employed for a very short period; cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntainly not sufficiently long to in any very great degree weaken the\\nstrength of the patient. The regulation of the quality of the diet is\\nof fully equal importance with the restriction with reference to\\nquantity.\\n54", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0897.jp2"}, "898": {"fulltext": "850\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nThe following articles of food, on account of their tendency to in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncrease fat, should be entirely forbidden: Butter, cream, fats of every\\ndescription, rich sauces, pork, goose, duck, most kinds of game, salads,\\npastry, ices, raisins, dates, figs, all kinds of sweet and preserved fruits,\\nnuts of every description, and, in fact, nearly all kinds of starchy,\\nfatty, and saccharine articles of food.\\nThe following articles may be eaten occasionally, but should be\\ntaken very sparingly indeed New or unskimmed milk, eggs, potatoes,\\ncarrots, parsnips, and most other vegetables, rice, buckwheat, mutton,\\nand beefsteak.\\nThe articles in the following list, and those of a similar character,\\nshould form, almost exclusively, the diet of a person suffering with\\nobesity: All kinds of green vegetables, such as asparagus, cabbage,\\ngreen peas, beans, and spinage; and acid fruits, such as lemons, sour\\noranges, sour apples, and currants. Of the grains, cracked wheat,\\ngraham flour, rye, and oatmeal in moderate quantities, may be eaten.\\nMeat should be used in moderation, the best varieties being venison,\\nchicken, trout, and lean beef wholly free from fat. All the articles of\\nfood mentioned should be cooked entirely without the use of either\\nfat or sugar. Very moderate quantities of salt should be employed.\\nTea, coffee, chocolate, and cocoa should be entirely interdicted, as also\\nshould all kinds of alcoholic drinks, and stimulants and narcotics of all\\nkinds. The idea that animal food is the diet par excellence, and that\\narticles of food of this class may be taken in almost unstinted quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntities without harm, is a very mistaken one. This statement is based\\nupon the following facts\\nFirst, food of an exclusively albuminous character is capable of\\nforming fat and thus contributing to the production of obesity. This\\nis true, however, only when it is taken in excessive quantities, as has\\nbeen shown by numerous experiments upon animals\\nSecond, the use of large quantities of animal food favors the in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased production of urea and the retention in the blood of the ex-\\ncrementitious principles, which, as previously remarked, are among the\\nmost potent causes of the many grave effects which result from obesity,\\nparticularly the great liability to inflammatory affections, fevers, rheu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmatism, and gout. In not a few cases in which an exclusive animal\\ndiet has been adopted in this disease, the patient has found himself in\\na much worse condition from the injurious effects of his clogging and\\nstimulating diet than that occasioned by the original disease. This", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0898.jp2"}, "899": {"fulltext": "OBESITY, OR CORPULENCE.\\n851\\nwe regard as a very important point to be kept in mind in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of obesity, on account of the wide-spread and popular character\\nof the error and the serious evils resulting from it.\\nWhile the amount of solid food should be reduced to the minimum\\nquantity, as before remarked, the fluid portion of the diet, at least if\\npure water be the only drink, may be increased to any extent required\\nby the desires of the patient. It is even advisable to urge upon the\\npatient the importance of drinking daily considerable quantities of\\npure water, preferably cold water, as warm drinks are not to be rec\u00c2\u00ac\\nommended in this disease on account of their tendency to increase the\\nactivity of the skin, which is already abnormally active. From six to\\nten, or even more, glasses of water may be taken each day with ben-\\nfit, unless there is a marked disturbance of digestion of a character to\\ncontra-indicate the taking of so large a quantity of fluid. The object\\nof this measure is to increase tissue change by increasing the fluidity\\nof the blood. The efficiency of water-drinking as an agency for\\nthis purpose has been fully dwelt upon elsewhere.\\nThe patient should be encouraged to take exercise to the full ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntent of his ability. It would, of course, be useless to recommend to\\npersons advanced in years and excessively corpulent to engage in any\\nvery active or violent physical exertion. Such a recommendation\\nmight, in extreme cases, even prove fatal by occasioning excessive\\naction of the heart or congestion of the brain, the results of which\\nmight be sudden paralysis of the heart on account of its weakened\\ncondition, or apoplexy through rupture of a blood-vessel in the brain.\\nThere are very few curable patients, however, even those who are the\\nmost remarkable specimens of obesity, who are unable to walk, at least\\nfor a short distance, and these should be urged to take as much exer\u00c2\u00ac\\ncise of this sort each day as they can endure, not of course attempting\\ntoo long walks at first, nor continuing the exercise sufficiently long to\\nproduce very great exhaustion, but repeating it at sufficiently short in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntervals to secure the largest possible amount of exercise each day.\\nFor younger persons, those who suffer in a less marked degree, swim\u00c2\u00ac\\nming, rowing, and the practice of gymnastics, may be recommended\\nas a particularly efficient mode of exercise, as it brings into action the\\nmuscles of the upper as well as of the lower extremities and also those\\nof the trunk. Only the lighter kinds of exercise should be taken,\\nespecially at first, but this should be done regularly and systemat\u00c2\u00ac\\nically, if possible under the eye of a tutor, at least at first, so as to\\nsecure thorough and methodical exercise of the whole muscular system.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0899.jp2"}, "900": {"fulltext": "852\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nHippocrates recommended vigorous exercise as a sovereign remedy\\nfox excessive fatness. He also made what seems to us a very sensible\\nsuggestion, namely, that obese persons should accustom themselves to\\nlight, thin clothing in winter as well as in summer and the practice of\\nexposing the uncovered body for a considerable length of time every\\nday to the free action of cool air. By the adoption and faithful appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation of the hygienic measures already suggested, the great majority\\nof fat people may reduce themselves to reasonable proportions. Not\\ninfrequently, however, a considerable length of time may be required,\\nbut the patient should persevere, feeling sure that the course- which he\\nis pursuing is the wisest one which can be adopted, and will, in all\\nprobability, secure for him the best results which can be obtained. If\\nthe dietary suggested becomes so unpalatable that the appetite is im\u00c2\u00ac\\npaired and the digestion is in danger of suffering, a slight modification\\nmay be made for three or four days or a week to give the patient a\\nlittle opportunity to recover his appetite and enable him to enter upon\\nhis regimen again with renewed vigor. It is better to adopt a rigid\\ndietary and then interrupt it at intervals of three or four weeks in the\\nmanner suggested, than to endeavor to follow continuously a more\\nliberal regimen.\\nAll cases of excessive corpulency, and especially severe cases, may\\nbe greatly benefited, and the chances for recovery greatly increased, by\\nother measures of treatment in addition to those already mentioned.\\nThe most useful of these are frequent cold bathing and the employ\u00c2\u00ac\\nment in plethoric cases of powerful eliminative measures. A cold\\nsponge or shower bath may be taken daily with benefit. It should be\\nof short duration and taken in a warm room, and great care should be\\nexercised to secure thorough reaction. In addition to this treatment,\\none to three vapor or hot-air baths and wet-sheet packs may be taken\\neach week with benefit. When there is great inactivity of the liver and\\nkidneys, daily fomentations over these organs and the wearing of the\\nabdominal bandage will be found of very great advantage. The ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessive tendency to sweat which is present in this disease, although a\\nremedial process, sometimes requires checking on account of its weak\u00c2\u00ac\\nening tendencies. For this purpose cold shower and sponge baths are\\nindicated. Another excellent measure of treatment is daily sponging\\nof the body with an astringent wash composed of one part vinegar to\\nthree parts of a decoction of sage, oak-bark, or some other mild astrin\u00c2\u00ac\\ngent. The increased secretion of fat will also be checked by this", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0900.jp2"}, "901": {"fulltext": "I\\nOBESITY, OR CORPULENCE. 853\\nmethod of treatment. Much may be contributed to the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s com\u00c2\u00ac\\nfort by bathing the parts most affected with equal parts of alcohol\\nand water, by which the excess of sebaceous matter will be removed.\\nWe are aware that we have devoted more space to this affection than\\nthe general opinion of its importance would justify; but this we have\\ndone on account of the fact that it is generally neglected by medical\\nwriters, and, as before remarked, is quite too commonly regarded as of\\ntoo trivial moment to require serious attention except on account of\\nits inconveniences. We cannot properly conclude this subject, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, without calling attention to two notorious evils. We refer to the\\ntobacco cure of obesity and the numerous quack nostrums advertised\\nand sold under the taking title of \u00e2\u0080\u009cAnti-Fat\u00e2\u0080\u009d remedies. With refer\u00c2\u00ac\\nence to the tobacco cure of corpulency, much might be properly said,\\nbut as we can say nothing better on the subject, we are glad to be able\\nto quote the following excellent remarks by the eminent Prof. Immer-\\nmann, of Bale, which are worthy of special attention, coming as they\\ndo from a gentleman whose nationality is certainly not remarkable\\nfor antipathy to the weed: While English and American physi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncians have celebrated tobacco-chewing as a very efficacious prophylac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntic against corpulence, and prescribed it, we can by no means coincide\\nin such a recommendation in any case, since this nauseous habit can\\nscarcely in our opinion act in a limiting manner upon the deposition of\\nfat, otherwise than by undermining the appetite, and by setting up a\\nchronic dyspepsia, provoking a certain degree of marasmus. The\\nsame holds good, and perhaps in a still higher degree, of other customs\\nand vices, such as the habitual use of the preparations of coca and\\nhashish, and of opium-smoking and above all, of that senseless and\\ninjurious misuse of morphia in subcutaneous injection, which latter\\nfashionable vice is, as we know, at the present day so much in vogue\\nthat in some places, and especially in medical circles it is looked on as\\nquite the mode to be a slave to it.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe remarks of Prof. Immermann respecting the manner in which\\nthe excessive use of tobacco antagonizes obesity, apply with particu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar force to the numerous anti-fat nostrums advertised so extensively\\nin the newspapers. We have known several instances in which these\\nremedies have been employed by corpulent people, and in some cases\\nwith the most disastrous results. They are highly poisonous com\u00c2\u00ac\\npounds, which destroy the digestion and though these means will in\\nsome cases reduce fat, it is at the fearful expense of ruining the con-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0901.jp2"}, "902": {"fulltext": "854\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nstitution. Equally to be condemned as of essentially the same nature,\\nis the practice once common among young ladies, and we fear not yet\\nentirely out of vogue, of eating pickles and drinking vinegar for the\\npurpose of exchanging a healthy plumpness for a slender form. Much\\nmore might he said, and perhaps with profit, hut the limitations of our\\nspace forbid us to dwell upon this subject longer.\\nSCROFULA, OB KING\u00e2\u0080\u0099S EVIL.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Skin eruptions, particularly about the head and face; enlarged lym\u00c2\u00ac\\nphatics, especially those of the neck; nasal catarrh; thickened upper Up discharges\\nfrom the ears; enlarged tonsils; inflammation of the eyelids; capricious appetite; dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease of the joints and bones.\\nScrofula is a disease common to all countries, and in some one of\\nits many forms of manifestation it is probably more common than any\\nother constitutional disorder. According to careful estimates, twenty-\\nfour per cent of the inhabitants of England are affected by this dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease. The name scrofula is supposed to have been derived from the\\nfact that the hog, sus scrofa frequently presents enlarged lymphatic\\nglands similar to those observed in this affection, or perhaps from\\nthe fancied facial resemblance to the hog produced by the thickened\\nglands and upper lip and enlarged neck which are exhibited in many\\ncases of this disease. The first symptoms of the disease most fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently appear between the ages of five and seven years, though they\\nmay appear at any period of life from early infancy to old age. Not\\ninfrequently the disease appears in early childhood and disappears at\\npuberty, though in many cases the period of puberty is marked by a\\ndecided increase in the activity of the disease, or the appearance of tu\u00c2\u00ac\\nberculosis or consumption as a complication, or, perhaps, as another de\u00c2\u00ac\\nvelopment of the constitutional affection. Until recent times, scrofula\\nhas been regarded as a blood disease, but modern researches have\\nshown it to be a depraved condition of the nutritive processes, the exact\\ncharacter of which remains to be demonstrated. That it is closely al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlied to consumption and some other constitutional affections, is, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, clearly proven. Eruptions on the skin, especially about the face\\nand head, are among the earliest symptoms of the disease. Severe\\nnasal catarrh, accompanied with a profuse and thick discharge of an irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntating character, is also one of the earlier symptoms in many cases.\\nIn consequence of the irritating effects of the catarrhal discharge, the\\nnostrils and upper lip become much thickened and enlarged. Next\\nappear enlarged lymphatic glands and enlargement of the throat, com-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0902.jp2"}, "903": {"fulltext": "SCROFULA, OR KING S EVIL.\\n855\\ning on rapidly or by almost imperceptible degrees, most frequently in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvolving the glands of the neck, sometimes those of other parts of the\\nbody. Discharge from the external ear, sore eyes, enlarged tonsils,\\nand other morbid conditions mentioned under the head of symptoms,\\nare all noticed in marked cases of the disease, so that it is by no means\\ndifficult to distinguish.\\nThe term scrofula has, however, been much abused, not only by un\u00c2\u00ac\\nprofessional people, but also by physicians, being charged with nearly all\\nthe ills to which human flesh is heir. It is the fashion with many per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons, and not a few physicians, to attribute almost every obscure affec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, especially those of children, to this disease. This fashion has, per\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaps, arisen from the fact that, in different cases of this disease, disturb\u00c2\u00ac\\nances are produced in nearly every organ and function of the body. In\\nsurgery especially, it has been the custom to attribute nearly all diseases\\nof the joints and bones which occur in childhood to scrofulous infection,\\nbut we believe it has been clearly shown by Dr. Sayre and other eminent\\nobservers, that in a large share of the so-called scrofulous diseases of\\nthe joints and bones, some mechanical injury has been the real starting-\\npoint of the disease. No doubt in many of these cases the injury might\\nnot have resulted in serious disease had it not been for the constitutional\\ntendency to scrofula; and yet if the injury had not occurred, very likely\\nthe disease would not have been manifested in the particular manner ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved, if, indeed, it had not remained dormant altogether. When the\\ndisease has been well marked in infancy, and does not disappear at\\npuberty, it is very likely to continue, progressively increasing and gradu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally undermining the constitution. The majority of scrofulous persons\\nfinally die of consumption. As has been before remarked, there has\\nbeen traced a distinct connection between these two diseases, although\\nit should not be supposed that a scrofulous person must necessarily die\\nof pulmonary disease.\\nRespecting the real nature of the disease, it should be said that the\\nresults of the most thorough researches upon the subject seem to show\\nthat it consists rather in a peculiar susceptibility of the system to the\\nmorbid influence of disease-producing agents from without. This ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nnormal vulnerability, as the morbid condition may be called, is especially\\nmanifested in the lymphatic glands, the affection of which, so character\u00c2\u00ac\\nistic of this disease, is supposed to arise from their absorption of irritating\\nmatters from the exterior of the body, as the reception of germs or the\\nabsorption of morbid matter from a diseased skin.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0903.jp2"}, "904": {"fulltext": "DISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\n856\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Among the causes of scrofula should be placed first, heredi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntary predisposition; not that the disease itself may be inherited, as is\\ngenerally supposed, but, as is the case with nearly all hereditary affections,\\nthere is a transmission from parent to child of a susceptibility to mor\u00c2\u00ac\\nbid influences by which this disease is characterized. It is probable that\\nin a large share of the cases of scrofula, the disease is simply the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult of development, through favoring circumstances, of tendencies in\u00c2\u00ac\\nherited from consumptive or scrofulous parents. We believe, however,\\nthat the influence of a bad hygienic condition has been clearly shown to\\nbe so active an agent in producing this disease, and in developing an in\u00c2\u00ac\\nherited tendency to it, that we may be justified in charging bad hy\u00c2\u00ac\\ngiene with by far the greatest number of cases of scrofulous disease.\\nAmong the most important errors in diet are those appearing in early\\ninfancy. Of this sort should be mentioned the feeding of children upon\\nfood not suited to their condition, such as vegetables and farinaceous\\narticles, and particularly the evil custom in some countries, especially\\nSweden and Germany, of allowing young children to imitate the exam\u00c2\u00ac\\nple of their parents in drinking coffee and beer. It has also been shown\\nby evidence which is entirely worthy of credence, that scrofula, as well\\nas consumption, is very often produced in human beings, especially\\nchildren, through the medium of milk. A child may imbibe a scrofulous\\ntaint through being nursed by a scrofulous or consumptive mother or\\nwet-nurse. The testimony is equally clear that this disease is not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently produced by milk from scrofulous or consumptive cows. That\\nscrofula is by no means an uncommon disease in cows, has been clearly\\nshown by the demonstration that the affection known as pearl disease\\namong cows and other live stock, is identical with scrofula and other\\ntuberculous affections. Some idea of the prevalence of this disease\\namong cows may be gained from the statement of an eminent physician\\nwho asserts that at least fifty per cent of the live stock of Hanover,\\nGermany, is affected with pearl disease, or scrofula.\\nThe production of scrofula has also been attributed to the use of\\npotatoes, starchy vegetables, and other farinaceous articles of food.\\nThis error has prevailed so extensively in some countries that it\\nbas become the fashion for mothers to prohibit the use of vegetables,\\n2 articularly potatoes, to their children; and as a German medical\\nwriter has said, \u00e2\u0080\u009cMany a poor child has been sent hungry to bed\\nwhile its anxious mother passed a sleepless night in consequence of\\nthe discovery that it had eaten a potato.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Scientific investigation has", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0904.jp2"}, "905": {"fulltext": "SCROFULA, OR KING S EVIL.\\n857\\nshown, however, that in this case, as well as with many popular notions\\nof the same sort, there is no real foundation either in theory or in re\u00c2\u00ac\\nliable experience. We believe, however, it can be clearly shown that\\nthe large use of animal food, especially the use, as food, of animals in\\nwhich scrofulous disease has been developed by confinement in stalls\\nor close pens for the purpose of fattening, is one of the most serious\\ndietetic causes of scrofula. Experiments have shown that the flesh,\\nas well as the milk, of tuberculous or consumptive animals, will give\\nrise to scrofula or consumption when eaten, even if cooked with a\\nmoderate heat. This being the case, how can we resist the conclusion\\nthat the use, as food, of the flesh of animals which have been fattened\\nunder conditions the best calculated to produce scrofulous disease, and\\nthe carcasses of which, in a large number of cases, show the actual\\nanatomical changes resulting from scrofula, and especially the use of\\nthe flesh of the hog, which is known to be almost universally affected\\nmore or less intensely with scrofulous infection, must be among the\\nmost active and wide-spread causes of this almost universal malady\\nWe are firmly convinced, not only by theoretical reasoning, but from\\npractical observations, that of all dietetic errors, the use of swine\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nflesh is the most active cause of scrofulous disease.\\nWe should not omit to mention, however, that eating between\\nmeals, the use of pastry, candy, sweetmeats, and tidbits of all sorts, is\\nalso a prolific cause, not only in producing scrofula, but in developing\\nscrofulous tendencies which might otherwise remain latent. Bad air,\\narising from overcrowding, deficient ventilation of living-rooms, sleep\u00c2\u00ac\\ning apartments, and school-houses, must also be mentioned as a pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nlific cause of scrofula. If, as has been frequently shown by careful\\ninvestigations of the subject, scrofula is, in some degree at least, an\\ninfectious disease, being communicable by means of diseased particles\\nthrown off from the lungs by respiration, it will readily be seen that\\nthe crowding together of large numbers of children, quite a large per\u00c2\u00ac\\ncentage of whom must in all cases be suffering more or less with\\nscrofulous affections, must be in the highest degree dangerous.\\nUncleanliness of the skin, through want of frequent bathing, must\\nalso be a very common cause of this affection, or at least of the de\u00c2\u00ac\\nvelopment of pre-existing scrofulous tendencies on account of increas\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the liability to diseases of the skin. Certain diseases, as measles,\\nscarlatina, diphtheria, typhoid fever, small-pox, and other affections of\\na grave character, frequently occasion the development of this disease.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0905.jp2"}, "906": {"fulltext": "858\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nIt has also been shown that vaccination is not infrequently the means\\nof inducing, or at least developing, scrofulous affections. There is\\ngood reason for believing that vaccine virus may be the means of com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmunicating the scrofulous taint to the person vaccinated when it has\\nbeen obtained from either a child or a calf suffering from scrofulous\\ndisease.\\nIt has been generally supposed that persons of a sanguine temper\u00c2\u00ac\\nament, or those having light complexions, blue eyes, and light hair, are\\nparticularly liable to scrofula, and even that the peculiarities of the\\ntemperament mentioned are indications of a scrofulous tendency. It\\nhas been shown, however, by Phillips, from a careful collection of sta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntistics, that this popular theory of disease is erroneous, and that per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons of the very opposite temperament and characteristics from those\\nnamed, are equally liable to the disease. Thus it will be seen that it\\nis almost impossible to predict the occurrence of scrofula, before it has\\nmade its appearance, by any personal peculiarity. Indeed, the only\\nbasis upon which the probable occurrence of scrofula can be pre\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicted is that of known hereditary predisposition. It is contended,\\nhowever, by those who have had the most experience in the treatment\\nof this affection, that there is a distinct scrofulous habit,\u00e2\u0080\u009d of which\\nthere are said to be two varieties. The first, or irritable form, accord\u00c2\u00ac\\ning to Dr. Birch-Hirschfeld, the eminent author of an able article on\\nscrofula in Ziemssen\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Encyclopedia of Medicine, is characterized by a\\ndelicate frame of body, deficient muscular development, thin skin in\u00c2\u00ac\\nclined to bluish tint, with transparent veins especially in the temporal\\nregion and on the eyelid, soft hair, mostly of a light color, blue, lus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrous eyes with a dilated pupil, irritable temper, \u00e2\u0080\u009cand sexual and in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntellectual precocity.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The same author describes the second, or torpid\\nform of scrofula as characterized by a burly frame of body, bloated\\nappearance, richly developed adipose tissue, and muscles incapable of\\ngreat exertion. The head is large, the physiognomy becomes heavy\\nand unpleasant by the thickness of the upper lip, the broad jaws, and\\nshort, thick neck. The psychological character is distinguished by a\\nsluggish, phlegmatic disposition and deficient development. Between\\nthese two typical classes there lie, of course, all the intermediate forms\\nof disease.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As remarked with reference to diseases of nutrition,\\nthe adoption of measures for the prevention of this disease or the develop\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the hereditary predisposition to it, is of the first importance.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0906.jp2"}, "907": {"fulltext": "SCROFULA, OR KING\u00e2\u0080\u0099S EVIL.\\n859\\nThe most effective measures of prevention would be some means of pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nventing the marriage of persons of scrofulous tendencies. The inter\u00c2\u00ac\\nmarriage of families with a well-marked scrofulous tendency, should be\\nregarded as a culpable transgression of one of the plainest laws of nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nure. The children of such parents cannot escape a constitutional ten\u00c2\u00ac\\ndency which will surely result in an untold amount of suffering, and\\npremature death. As this cannot be done, however, even when especial\\nattention is called to the matter in cases in which the injunction is in the\\nhighest degree applicable, the best that can be done in most cases is to\\nadopt such measures as will prevent the development of the inherited\\ntendencies or the new production of scrofulous disease. The most ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nficient of these measures will of course be a careful avoidance of all excit\u00c2\u00ac\\ning causes of scrofula, to which attention has already been called.\\nWhere there is the slightest ground for suspicion of the inherited\\nscrofulous constitution, preventive measures should begin with the very\\nearliest period of infant life. The greatest pains should be taken to se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncure for the child proper food. The natural food of infants is milk, and\\nthis should be given until the period arrives when the development of\\nthe teeth indicates the propriety of adding other food to the diet. If\\nthe mother is consumptive, or has at any period in her life manifested a\\nscrofulous tendency, or if she is for any reason unable to supply her\\nchild with its natural food, a wet-nurse should be employed. Great\\ncare should be taken to secure for a nurse a healthy person whose fam\u00c2\u00ac\\nily history is wholly free from scrofulous or consumptive habits. If\\nsuch a nurse cannot be obtained, as is many times the case, cow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s milk\\nis the next best substitute; but care should be taken to secure milk\\nfrom cows in a healthy condition. No milk should be given to the\\nchild until a careful investigation has first been made of the character\\nof the cow from which it is obtained, the condition under which it is\\nkept, the character of the food, etc. Candy, and things of a like char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter, with which the friends of the little ones often supply them to their\\nhurt, should be wholly interdicted. Excessive feeding should also be\\navoided, as scrofulous children often have a voracious appetite, and it is\\nof the greatest importance that the digestive organs should be preserved\\nin a healthy condition. Children should be very early accustomed to an\\nabundance of fresh, pure air. Even when a very few weeks old, they\\nshould be taken out of doors and exposed to the fresh air and sunshine,\\nin a moderate way of course, at first, and should sleep in rooms which\\nare thoroughly ventilated, and not too warm, never being exposed for\\nany length of time to a temperature above 70", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0907.jp2"}, "908": {"fulltext": "860\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nThe eminent German author whose name has already been men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned in connection with this subject, recommends very highly the\\nemployment of cold sponging, which he insists should be begun very\\nearly and practiced daily. We suggest, however, that it is unnecessary\\nto submit infants to so disagreeable a process as that of daily sponging\\nwith cold water, as all of the beneficial effects can be obtained by\\nwater which is only a few degrees less than the normal temperature.\\nIn general, it will not be necessary to employ water of a lower tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature than 80 or 90 and it is best to begin with lukewarm water,\\nmaking it gradually cooler from day to day. By this process the skin\\nwill be fortified against the invasion of the irritating elements which\\nare supposed, as we have intimated, to produce scrofula and to develop\\nany latent scrofulous tendencies. As soon as the child is of sufficient\\nage, moderate exercise in the open air should be secured. It should be\\ndressed in such a manner as to secure thorough protection of the en\u00c2\u00ac\\ntire body, so as to maintain the equilibrium of the circulation, and then\\nbe allowed to play in the open air as much as possible\u00e2\u0080\u0094several hours a\\nday at least. Too warm clothing, and especially too warm covering\\nat night, should be avoided, as by this means the system is rendered\\nsusceptible to climatic and atmospheric changes which have a marked\\ninfluence in exciting scrofulous affections. The measures of preven\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion sug*gested should also be employed in all cases in which the\\nsymptoms of the disease are already present, as they are equally effi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncient when applied as curative measures as when applied for prevention.\\nIn the medicinal treatment of scrofula, nearly every remedy in the\\nmateria medica has at one time or another been recommended and\\nhighly extolled as a specific. Each remedy, however, has in its turn\\nfallen into disrepute and been replaced by others of a different nature,\\nand, indeed, of an entirely opposite character. Even remedies which\\nappeal to the imagination alone have been used, and with marked\\nsuccess. One of the most popular remedies of this sort was the touch\\nof the king s hand, which was supposed to expel the disease and from\\nwhich this malady acquired the name king\u00e2\u0080\u0099s evil.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Quacks have\\nfattened on the sale of anti-scrofulous and blood-purifying mixtures\\nwdiich had no effect upon the user except to render the blood still\\nmore impure and render the constitution less able to institute a suc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessful remedial precess.\\nIn modern times the remedy which has been most lauded for the\\ncure of scrofula is cod-liver oil. This remedy is the oil obtained from", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0908.jp2"}, "909": {"fulltext": "SCROFULA OR KING S EVIL.\\n8G1\\nthe livers of codfish. The only way in which it differs from other fish\\nor animal oils is the admixture with it, as an impurity, of considerable\\nquantities of bile expressed from the liver. This remedy was first em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed in Holland and in Northern Germany for rheumatism more\\nthan half a century ago. By accident it was first introduced as a do\u00c2\u00ac\\nmestic remedy for scrofula, and has by degrees attained to the emi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnence of being considered as the most potent of all drug remedies for\\nthis disease. That it is by no means a specific, however, is readily ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nmitted by all who have had a large experience in its use and have\\nstudied its effects intelligently. Prof. Niemeyer well remarks that in\\nmany cases of scrofula, cod-liver oil is absolutely pernicious.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Iodine\\nin some one of its numerous combinations is still employed by the\\ngreat majority of physicians in all cases of scrofula, but it has long-\\nbeen abandoned by the most advanced and scientific members of the\\nprofession as a remedy of no practical value in the treatment of this\\ndisease. Even those who recommend cod-liver oil do not pretend to\\nemploy it as a curative agent, but simply as a means of counteracting\\nthe tendency to emaciation and deficient nutrition by which one class\\nof cases is characterized. One of the most enthusiastic advocates of its\\nuse asserts that no remedy has ever been so much abused as this one.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIn the rational treatment of this affection it is of primary impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntance that the principle should ever be kept in mind that the patient\\nis to be treated, and not the disease from which he is suffering. If a\\ncure is effected it must be through the wonder-working operations of\\nnature, and not through the agency of any drug or other remedy ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nministered to the patient. Hence it will of course be utterly useless\\nto attempt to apply any routine method of treatment to all cases of\\ntins disease. Indeed, it is essential to success that the most careful\\ndiscrimination should be made in the treatment of different cases. It\\nwill be far better to do nothing more than to surround the patient with\\nthe most favorable hygienic conditions than to apply active measures\\nof treatment not suited to his case. As a general principle of treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment, however, it may be said that the two varieties of scrofulous\\nhabit denominated as irritable and torpid, require the application of\\nnearly opposite remedies in order to obtain good results.\\nIn the first, or irritable class of cases, in which the patient is usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally thin, inclined to be anaemic, and evidently suffering from deficient\\nnutrition through imperfect assimilation of food and excessive waste,\\nsuch measures should be adopted as will improve the energy and char-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0909.jp2"}, "910": {"fulltext": "8G2\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nacter of the nutritive processes. Care should be taken to supply the\\npatient with an abundance of the most wholesome, simple, and easily\\ndigestible food, although equal care should be taken to avoid excessive\\nfeeding. All reducing measures should be avoided. Daily sun-baths,\\nfrequent inunctions with vegetable oil, tepid sponge baths daily or\\nevery other day, and, if possible, the tonic application of electricity,\\nare especially indicated. If there is a feverish condition of the system,\\nmeat should be wholly avoided and the dietary of the patient should\\nconsist principally of fruits and farinaceous articles. Milk obtained\\nfrom cows known to be healthy may be freely employed. The diet\\nshould in all cases be unstimulating and free from condiments and\\nother irritating substances. Tea and coffee should be wholly abstained\\nfrom. Acorn coffee may be used to advantage as a harmless substi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntute for these beverages, and one with which experience has seemed to\\nconnect some degree of remedial virtue.\\nFor the opposite class of cases, those in which there is evident tor\u00c2\u00ac\\npidity of the system, inactivity of the excretory functions, and retained\\nexcretions, the same measures of treatment should be employed, but in\\naddition more or less active eliminative treatment should be used, ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncording to the requirements of the case. The German authorities rec\u00c2\u00ac\\nommend the wet-sheet pack and frequent cold bathing, the use of\\nwhich is especially advocated by Schroth. We recommend caution,\\nhowever, in the use of this active measure of treatment. We much\\nprefer to employ such mild measures as the vapor or hot-air bath, ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nministered at as low a temperature as will produce sweating, the warm\\nfull bath, and the electric bath. The pack may be employed occasion\u00c2\u00ac\\nally, however, with benefit, but should never be administered cold, as it\\nis usually employed in Germany. With reference to the use of water\\nin these cases, the eminent Dr. Niemeyer remarks as follows: \u00e2\u0080\u009cIn re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncent times the cold-water cure has earned for itself the most favorable\\nreputation as a remedy for scrofula, and, indeed, a series of cases is on\\nrecord in which complete and perfect cures have been obtained by this\\nmeans after all other modes of treatment had been applied in vain.\\nWe are certainly justified in asserting that cod-liver oil treatment can\u00c2\u00ac\\nnot be substituted for the water-cure.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nA few remarks should be made in this connection respecting the\\ntreatment of local affections incident to this disease. Scrofulous skin\\neruptions seldom require in addition to the measures of treatment\\nmentioned the application of other remedial measures than those neces-\\ni", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0910.jp2"}, "911": {"fulltext": "HEMORRHAGIC DIATHESIS.\\n863\\nsary for cleanliness, and the application of simple vaseline ointment or\\ncarbolated vaseline. For scrofulous catarrh of the nose, the nasal\\ndouche is to he recommended as a means of applying mildly astringent\\nwashes such as are recommended for milder forms of catarrh.\\nFor scrofulous sore eyes, the continuous employment of tepid applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions two or three times a day will usually secure recovery after a time.\\nFor chronic discharges from the ears, a carbolic acid lotion composed of\\none part carbolic acid to three of glycerine or alcohol, and fifty of water,\\nshould be employed two or three times a day in the form of a douche,\\nthe mode of application of which is elsewhere described. A solution of\\npermanganate of potash, consisting of a tablespoonful of the crystals dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsolved in a quart of warm water, is a most successful remedy in some\\ncases. With reference to the treatment of enlarged glands, Dr. Birch-\\nHirschfeld remarks as follows: \u00e2\u0080\u009cThe application of the cold douche to\\nscrofulous humors of the glands has in our experience several times pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced a favorable result. Obstinate tumors of this kind, which have re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsisted all kinds of salves and plasters, disappear sometimes under the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued application of cold water.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Much more certain results can be\\nobtained by the application of the alternate hot and cold douche, as by\\nthis means we are able to intensify the effect of both agents, which,\\nwhen employed separately, are very efficient in causing the disappear\u00c2\u00ac\\nance of abnormal growths.\\nThe bronchitis of scrofula, to which the person suffering from the\\nirritable variety is chiefly subject, should receive the most prompt at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntention as soon as its presence is discovered, as by this means it is possi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble to prevent the fatal consumption to which sufferers from this form\\nof scrofula are especially liable. The same importance is attached to the\\nprompt and persistent treatment of derangements of digestion, which\\nhave a decided tendency to the production of mesenteric consumption.\\nWe have dwelt thus at length upon this subject on account of its\\ngreat importance as well as the great prevalence of erroneous views\\nconcerning it. Much more remains to be said concerning the numerous\\nlocal affections which are connected with this disease; but this part of\\nthe subject can very well be left for consideration in the sections devoted\\nto the several local diseases.\\nIIEUIORRIIAOIC DIATHESIS, OR IIzEMOPIIIEIA.\\nSYMPTOM.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Persistent bleeding occasioned by a slight cut, puncture, or laceration\\nof the skin.\\nThis is a peculiar affection, the exact nature of which is not known.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0911.jp2"}, "912": {"fulltext": "864\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nJt is, however, known to be of an hereditary character, whole families\\nfrequently being affected by it, and the condition often being trans\u00c2\u00ac\\nmitted through several generations. A person who is affected by this\\nconstitutional tendency to hemorrhage, in common parlance termed a\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cbleeder,\u00e2\u0080\u009d is liable to death occasioned by even the slightest injury.\\nThe extraction of a tooth or a small cut may give rise to such persistent\\nand irrepressible bleeding that the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s life may be draineci away in\\nthe course of a few days. Most patients suffering with this affection die\\nyoung, very few surviving childhood. If, however, the patient lives to\\nold age, as is sometimes the case, the tendency to hemorrhage diminishes,\\nand may often disappear altogether.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There is no known remedy by which the constitu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntional tendency may be removed. Consequently, preventive measures-\\nare b} r far the most important. These consist almost exclusively in\\nprotecting the individual afflicted by this disease from the occurrence of\\naccidents of a character calculated to excite hemorrhage. Such persons-\\nshould not be allowed to use tea or coffee or other hot drinks, on account of\\ntheir relaxing effects. The most effective remedies for hemorrhage when\\nit occurs are prolonged and steady pressure, and cauterization with a\\nheated iron. All other means should be tried, however, in conjunction\\nwith this.\\nSCURVY.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Great debility; lassitude; mental depression; sunken eyes; pain irr\\nthe limbs and joints; pallor; livid lips; sore mouth bleeding gums blood spots in the\\nskin; nosebleed; hemorrhage from the lungs and bowels; shortness of breath; scurvy\\ncondition of the skin.\\nThis long list of symptoms by no means includes all of the morbid\\nconditions observable in this disease. As they are the leading symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms, however, we need not increase the length of the enumeration.\\nThe disease is usually of a chronic character, the condition of the patient\\nbecoming successively worse so long as the disease continues, finally re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsulting in the inflammation of the internal organs, particularly the per\u00c2\u00ac\\nicardium and pleura. Dropsy of the chest is also frequently produced.\\nThe patient finally dies from exhaustion and general dropsy, inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of some one of the internal organs, or hemorrhage from the bowels.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Scurvy is usually attributed to the restriction for a long\\ntime to salt meat and bread without fresh vegetables. So many cases have\\nbeen observed which have been produced from other causes, that salt is", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0912.jp2"}, "913": {"fulltext": "TRUE DIABETES.\\n865\\nno longer considered as the only agent in causing the disease. It has\\nbeen known to break out with very great virulence hi consequence of\\nexposure to cold, especially to cold and wet, and also from prolonged ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nposure to heat. It has also been known to occur in consequence of\\ngreat exhaustion, prolonged melancholy, and similar causes. In north\u00c2\u00ac\\nern countries, particularly Russia, a form of disease known as land\\nscurvy is common among people who live in cold, damp cellars, and are\\ndestitute of the comforts of life. An eminent English physician has\\nlately called attention to the fact that scurvy is not infrequently pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced in women of the lower classes in some parts of England in conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence of the use of tea. It thus appears that this disease may be\\nproduced by the gross neglect of almost any principle of the laws of\\nhygiene.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094About all that is required to be done in the treatment\\nof this disease is to adopt such measures as are useful in its prevention,\\nthat is, to place the patient under good hygienic conditions. Sailors and\\nothers who have been long confined to the use of salt meat, and deprived\\nof vegetables, should have an abundant supply of fresh vegetables, par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticularly cabbage, potatoes, and articles of this class. Fresh fruits are\\nequally valuable. Lemons, oranges, and other sour fruits, are also of\\nspecial service. Those in whom the disease is due to the use of tea and\\nother stimulants should of course abandon the use of the harmful agents\\nat once, and adopt a rational dietary. It is a remarkable fact that im\u00c2\u00ac\\nmediately upon the removal of the causes of scurvy, the person suffering\\nfrom this formidable disease begins to show evidences of improvement,\\nand in course of time is almost certain to recover, although suffering\\nfrom the disease in its most severe form.\\nDIABETES MELLITUS, OK TRIE DIABETES.\\nSYMPTOMS,\u00e2\u0080\u0094Excessive quantity of urine containing sugar; emaciation; great thirst\\ndryness of the skin voracious appetite.\\nThe characteristic feature of this disease is the discharge of enormous\\nquantities of pale urine containing sugar. As much as five or ten quarts\\nof pale, sweetish urine is sometimes discharged in a single day. The\\npresence of sugar in the urine may be demonstrated by the taste, or by\\nmeans of chemical tests. The latter means is of course the most reliable.\\nThe test is so simple that almost any one can apply it. Place in a small\\ntest-tube or vial two or three teaspoonfuls of the urine to be tested, and\\n55", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0913.jp2"}, "914": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0080\u00a2866\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nadd about an equal quantity of a strong solution of caustic potash. Now\\n.add a strong solution of sulphate of copper drop by drop until the blue\\n-coagulum or precipitate which is formed is no longer dissolved. Then\\nheat to the boiling point. If sugar is present the blue color will be\\nchanged to yellow or orange.\\nAll the symptoms mentioned follow each other as the disease ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvances. The patient finally dies from exhaustion, or from inflammation\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2of the bones or of some internal organ, which is very apt to occur. In\\nmany cases the patient dies of consumption or inflammation of the lungs.\\nThe disease usually lasts from one to three years, though under favora\u00c2\u00ac\\nble circumstances it may continue for a much longer time. This disease\\nhas generally been considered under the head of diseases of the kidneys,\\nbut as it is now well known that the sugar found in the urine is not\\nproduced by the kidneys, and that whatever is the seat of the disease,\\nthe kidneys are not directly involved, it is evidently excluded from dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases of the urinary organs.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Little is known concerning the real cause of diabetes, and\\nstill less satisfactory is the knowledge which we possess respecting the\\nreal seat of this disease, notwithstanding the numerous experiments\\nupon animals and almost numberless observations of human beings\\nwhich have been made with direct reference to the pathology of the\\ndisease. It has been quite well established, however, that the most\\nfrequent causes of this malady are exposure to cold and wet, physical\\nviolence, concussions of the whole body, injuries to the brain and nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous system, mental exhaustion, gluttony, and especially the use of\\nlarge quantities of sugar. It is probable that dietetic errors are the\\nprincipal cause of this disease. It has been claimed that diabetes is\\nthe result of the use of an exclusively vegetable diet. That this is\\nnot the case, however, is clearly shown by the fact that the disease is\\nno more frequent among the majority of nations which subsist almost\\nwholly upon vegetable food than among those that employ diet of the\\nopposite character. A strong argument against this theory is also\\nfound in the fact that, in the numerous dietetic experiments which\\nhave been made upon animals and human beings in which they have\\nbeen required to subsist for long periods of time upon a purely vege\u00c2\u00ac\\ntable diet, this disease has never been produced. On the other hand,\\nthe eminent Dr. Berrenger-Ferroud has given an account of the occur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrence of diabetes in an ape, in which he claimed that the only cause of\\nthe disease was the attempt to accustom the animal to the addition of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0914.jp2"}, "915": {"fulltext": "TREATMENT FOR 1)1ARETES.\\n867\\na proportion of animal food to his natural diet of fruits and grains\\nNumerous experiments, however, have shown that when large quanti\\nties of sugar are taken into the system, sugar may be found in the\\nurine after a few hours. There is some evidence also to believe that\\na predisposition to the disease is hereditary. It has been most fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently observed in females.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094All physicians of experience are agreed that in the\\ntreatment of this disease by far the most important measure is the\\nregulation of the diet. Sugar, starch, and all foods containing them,\\nshould be, as far as possible, excluded from the dietary. This requires\\nthat the patient should abstain from the use of sugar in any form,\\nfrom bread, potatoes, peas, beans, rice, oat-meal, corn-meal, and other\\ngrains, chestnuts, and all other farinaceous articles of food. Sweet\\nfruits also must be avoided with equal care. The diet should consist\\nchiefly of meat of different kinds, including fowl. Greens, green\\nbeans, lettuce, yellow beets, asparagus, cucumbers, and radishes may\\nalso be eaten. Most acid fruits may be taken in moderate quantities,\\nsuch as lemons, oranges, strawberries, peaches, and currants. In many\\ncases skim-milk, sour milk, or buttermilk may be taken without in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreasing the proportion of sugar, and hence without injury. Several\\neminent physicians claim to have cured a number of cases of this dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease by means of an exclusive milk diet, the patient being confined\\nto this one article of food for several weeks. The milk should be\\ncarefully skimmed. The quantity required per day is from two to\\nthree quarts. By the employment of a diet free from sugar or starch,\\nsugar may in many cases be made to disappear from the urine. When\\nthis is the case it may be looked upon as a very favorable indication,\\nand often so long as the patient continues to abstain from those kinds\\nof food which occasion the production of sugar the disease will be held\\nin check.\\nIn many cases, however, the disease does not yield to a restriction\\nof the diet. For this class of cases nothing can be done except to con\u00c2\u00ac\\nfine the patient to a flesh diet. This can be done but for a short time,\\nhowever, on account of the great repugnance to meat which will be\\ndeveloped and the derangement of digestion which will result from so\\nlarge a quantity of animal food. On this account, cases of this sort\\nseldom derive much benefit from treatment. The patient suffers most\\nfrom being deprived of bread, and this article of food should not be\\nwholly interdicted. The patient should not, however, be allowed to", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0915.jp2"}, "916": {"fulltext": "868\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\neat fine-flour bread, as this combines a very large portion of starch\\nwith little nutritive value. The bread eaten should consist of as large\\na proportion as possible of the nitrogenous elements with the smallest\\npossible amount of starch. There are various formulas for making\\nwhat is termed diabetic bread. That which is most effective in re\u00c2\u00ac\\nstraining the production of sugar is made of bran which has been\\nwashed several times, and after being dried is made into a sort of\\nbread with butter and eggs. This, however, is very difficult of diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, and often contains so little nutritive value that the patient will\\nderive very little benefit from its use. Much better bread is that rec\u00c2\u00ac\\nommended by the eminent Dr. Pavy of England, which is made from\\nalmonds. The directions for making this bread will be found under\\nthe head Diabetic Bread in the section on Medical Dietetics.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Ice\u00c2\u00ac\\nland moss may also be advantageously used for bread, being made into\\ncakes with milk and eggs. Its use does not increase the production\\nof sugar. The best of all breads for patients suffering with diabetes\\nis made from gluten flour, which can generally be obtained of drug\u00c2\u00ac\\ngists.\\nIt is a good plan in the dietetic treatment of diabetic patients to\\nfollow the method suggested with reference to the dietetic treatment of\\nobesity; namely, to employ a strict diet for several days or two or three\\nweeks, and then allow the patient to take a little more liberal diet for a\\nfew days, so that the appetite may not be so greatly impaired as to cause\\nmuch decrease of the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s strength. A diabetic patient should not\\nbe deprived of fluids, but should be cautioned to control the desire for\\ndrink within as reasonable limits as possible, and especially to take small\\nquantities of fluid at a time. The intolerable thirst will often be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoved by holding bits of ice in the mouth. The great discharge of fluid\\nfrom the body is not the result of excessive drinking, but is the cause of\\nthe great thirst, which is simply an expression on the part of the system\\nof the lack of water in the blood. Consequently the intolerable thirst\\nby which this disease is characterized is as much a real demand for fluid\\nas is the thirst experienced in health.\\nIn addition to the dietetic measures recommended, the most that can\\nbe done in many cases is to employ all suitable measures for securing\\nand maintaining a general healthy condition. This should be done with\\nthe full understanding, however, that in quite a large proportion of cases\\nof persons suffering from this disease the most that can be done is to mit\u00c2\u00ac\\nigate the symptoms and prolong the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s life, as a radical and per-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0916.jp2"}, "917": {"fulltext": "TREATMENT FOR DIABETES.\\n869\\nmanent cure rarely occurs. The plan of treatment which we have\\nadopted in the management of cases of this class has been substantially\\nthe following, with such modifications as are indicated by peculiarities\\nof temperament, general condition, etc.:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nA short warm bath should be taken two or three times a week, with\\ninunctions of olive-oil or cocoa-nut oil every other day. Sun-baths\\nshould be taken daily when possible. The use of faradic electricity as a\\ntonic, and the application of galvanism to the spine, is attended with\\nmuch benefit. The patient should also be required to take a large amount\\nof exercise in the open air, horseback riding, walking, etc, in addition to\\nthe daily practice of calisthenics. The results obtained by this mode of\\ntreatment have been very encouraging, and in some cases very remark\u00c2\u00ac\\nable. Persons in whom several years ago the disease was well marked are\\nstill alive and enjoying comfortable health, though they still find it nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary to observe great care in diet in order to prevent a recurrence of\\nthe disease. In some cases, special benefit has seemed to be derived from\\na strong current of galvanism applied to the base of the brain and the\\nsympathetic nerve, when no apparent effect could be obtained in any\\nother way. Although numerous drugs have been at times highly rec\u00c2\u00ac\\nommended for the relief of this disease, it is generally considered that\\nfew, if any, have any effect upon it except by impairing the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nnutrition, and thus producing a diminution of sugar by depressing his\\nvitality. It need not be said that the injury done by remedies of this\\nclass must be much greater than any possible good which can result\\nfrom their use. Morphia exercises more influence over the production\\nof sugar than any other known drug, but at the same time interferes\\nwith the nutrition of the patient, so that its employment cannot be con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsidered in any way as a curative measure. The want of success in the\\ntreatment of this disease may be in part attributed to the lack of knowl\u00c2\u00ac\\nedge respecting its real nature, which still continues, notwithstanding the\\nnumerous investigations of the subject. It is to be hoped that when the\\ncauses and character of the disease are better known, more successful\\nremedial measures may be discovered.\\nIn conclusion, we would call attention to the fact that a sudden and\\nvery great decrease in the amount of urine should be regarded as of un\u00c2\u00ac\\nfavorable import when it cannot be fairly attributed to treatment. This\\nfact is well illustrated by the following case, observed while this work\\nwas in press: We were suddenly called by telegram to see a patient\\nin consultation at a distance who had suffered for several years from", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0917.jp2"}, "918": {"fulltext": "-S70\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ndiabetes, passing about two gallons of urine daily. We found the patient\\nin a state of unconsciousness, the pupils widely dilated, pulse barely per\u00c2\u00ac\\nceptible, in which condition she had been for about thirty hours. Upon\\ninquiring into the history of the case we found that three or four days,\\npreviously she had had a severe ague chill, since which time she had been\\nrapidly failing until she had reached the condition in which we found her.\\nUpon making inquiry of her medical attendant concerning the condition\\nof her bladder and the amount of secretion, we found that within the last\\nthirty-six hours not more than thirty ounces had been formed, which was\\nless than one-tenth of the usual quantity. The other nine-tenths, of\\ncourse, which remained in her system, had so poisoned the nerve centers\\nas to bring the patient into the comatose condition in which we found\\nher. The patient, finding the quantity of urine about that usual in health,,\\nhad not compared it with the amount she had been habitually secreting\\nup to the time of her sickness, and hence had failed to discover *tlie real\\ncause of the sudden change in symptoms. In a case of this kind the\\ntreatment suggested should be applied promptly and thoroughly, namely,\\nalternate hot and cold applications to the small of the back over the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys, and packing the patient with hot bottles, bricks, etc., to induce\\nprofuse perspiration. The patient should also be given hot teas, or warm\\ndrinks of other kinds in abundance, so as to encourage the sweating\\nprocess. By this means the poison may be eliminated from the blood,\\nand life maintained until the kidneys become able to resume their\\nfunctions.\\nDIABETES OSirSDIS.\\nSYMPTOM.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gradually increased quantity of pale urine, free from sugar.\\nAlmost the sole symptom of this disease is that mentioned. The\\nurine differs from that of diabetes mellitus in being entirely free from\\nsugar. The amount of urine produced by patients suffering from this-\\ndisease is almost incredible. The usual quantity is from three to ten\\nquarts, and cases are recorded in which so large* an amount as between\\nten and eleven gallons has been produced in twenty-four hours. This\\ndisease is generally regarded as one of the mildest from which a person\\nmay suffer. It gives rise to no marked disturbances of the system, and\\nhas, in some instances, been tolerated without seeming injury to the\\nsystem for fifty years.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In addition to the hereditary predisposition to the disease\\nthe most frequently observed causes are injuries to the spine, chronic dis-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0918.jp2"}, "919": {"fulltext": "TREATMENT OF DIABETES INSIPIDIS.\\n871\\neases of the brain and spinal cord, violent emotions or excessive physical\\nexertion, the use of alcohol, and the drinking of large quantities of cold\\nliquids. The prominent symptom of the disease is now generally be\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieved to be due to derangement of some part of the nervous system,\\nprobably of certain nerve-centers located in the base of the brain.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094M. Bauchardot of Paris, an eminent French physician,\\nstates that hygienic treatment is essential to success in the management\\nof cases of this disease. All the habits of the patient should be regulated\\nstrictly in accordance with the laws of hygiene. Exercise should be\\ntaken regularly and to as great an extent as admissible from the strength\\nof the patient. Warm clothing should be worn and great care should\\nbe taken to prevent chilliness. The diet should be simple and whole\u00c2\u00ac\\nsome. Stimulating condiments of all sorts should be carefully avoided.\\nFruits and grains constitute the best diet for patients suffering with this\\ndisease. Nearly all fruits, grains, and vegetables may be eaten with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout injury with the exception of tomatoes, which should be avoided.\\nThe use of asparagus and beans should also be interdicted when pain in\\nthe region of the kidneys or a deposit in the urine is observed after\\neating them. Tea, coffee, chocolate, alcoholic beverages, and all other\\nstimulating drinks, must be wholly discarded. Fluids should be taken\\nin as limited quantities as possible to avoid too great suffering on the\\npart of the patient. Iced-water, ices, and all cold drinks, should be dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncarded. It is better to take fluids warm in this disease, as by this means\\nthe action of the skin will be encouraged and that of the kidneys lessened.\\nHot lemonade taken with very little sugar is an excellent means of al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlaying the very severe thirst present in this disease. Such remedial\\nmeasures should be employed as will induce energetic action of the skin.\\nFor this purpose a sponge bath followed by vigorous rubbing, or the\\nrubbing wet-sheet, should be taken daily. In severe cases, a pack, the\\nTurkish, hot-air, or vapor bath should be taken once or twice a week,\\nand may be employed even oftener than this if the patient is under care\u00c2\u00ac\\nful medical supervision and is wholly devoted to treatment. Dr. Gurltz,\\nan eminent German physician, highly recommends the use of galvanism\\napplied to the spine and especially to the region of the kidneys. Sun-\\nbaths, friction of the surface of the skin with the dry hand, a woolen\\ncloth, or soft flesh-brush, and all other means for increasing the activity\\nof the skin and thus lessening the work imposed upon the kidneys, should\\nbe employed.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0919.jp2"}, "920": {"fulltext": "872\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nDISEASES OF THE DIGESTIVE ORGANS.\\nWe will next notice diseases which affect the digestive organs, and\\nwhich may be regarded as the most frequent of all diseases to which the\\nbody is subject. Under this head will be noticed diseases of the mouth,\\npharynx, gullet, oesophagus, stomach, and intestines.\\nDISEASES OF THE MOUTH,\\nCATARRH OF THE MOIITII.\\nSYMPTOMS .\u00e2\u0080\u0094ACUTE Burning; tenderness mucous membrane dark red, dry, or\\ncovered with copious secretion; swelling of membrane of cheeks and tongue; coated\\ntongue; perverted taste; elongated palate.\\nCHRONIC: Membrane swollen, showing small nodules; thick yellow mucus on\\ngums and teeth; velvety coat on tongue; foul and slimy taste in mouth.\\nThis is a disease, which, although of very frequent occurrence, has\\nbeen only recently recognized as of a catarrhal character. Catarrh of the\\nmouth is very similar to the same disease elsewhere, and the mouth is\\neven more liable to the disease than other parts. It is often associated\\nwith catarrh in other organs, as pharyngeal and nasal catarrh, and ca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntarrh of the stomach. It is also a very common accompaniment of va\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious fevers. It is not dangerous to life, though in small children it\\nmay give rise to convulsions which may prove fatal when arising from\\nthis as well as when produced by other causes of reflex irritation. It\\nshould not be supposed that all persons having a coated tongue and a\\nbad taste in the mouth have oral catarrh. Either fevers or deranged di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion produces these symptoms. There must be also increased secretion\\nof turbid or yellowish mucus, tenderness and swelling of the membrane,\\ngiving to the tongue a flabby appearance in consequence of which con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition the impressions of the teeth will be seen in the edges. The differ\u00c2\u00ac\\nence between chronic oral catarrh and a similar condition produced by\\ndyspepsia is that in oral catarrh proper the digestion is not at all dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbed. The two diseases may exist together, however. The elonga\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the uvula gives rise to constant hawking, coughing, and spit\u00c2\u00ac\\nting, by tickling the root of the tongue.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The chief causes of catarrh of the mouth are cutting the\\nteeth, gum-boils, rough or ulcerated teeth, wounds of the mouth or", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0920.jp2"}, "921": {"fulltext": "APHTHAE.\\n873\\ngums, very hot, cold, or irritating foods or drinks, smoking and chew\u00c2\u00ac\\ning tobacco, mercurial poisoning, catarrh of some other organ, as gas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntric catarrh, typhoid and typhus fever, and scarlatina. Sitting up late\\nat night and mental excitement are also given as causes by eminent\\nGerman observers.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Remove causes of irritation. In cases caused by dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nficult teething, more harm than good is done by lancing. Use soothing\\nlotions when there is much irritation, as slippery-elm and flaxseed tea,\\nand rinse the mouth often with cool water. Avoid all hot drinks. The\\ndisease will usually speedily disappear when the cause is removed.\\nWhen obstinate in the chronic form, rinse the mouth morning and\\nnight with solution of carbonate of soda, a dram to the pint of soft\\nwater, or simple cool water. Cleanse the teeth and mouth thoroughly\\nafter each meal and before going to bed. If there is foul breath, use\\na weak solution of chlorinated soda as a gargle morning and night.\\nFor clamminess, chew a little piece of rhubarb just before retiring. It\\nshould be chewed some time, as its effects are wholly local.\\nAPHTHA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrh of the mouth small white spots with red border on mucous\\nmembrane; great increase of saliva fetid breath\\nThis affection is often called ulcerated sore mouth and thrush, but\\ndiffers from both. When it occurs in a severe form, as it often does in\\nyoung children, it is usually preceded by a slight fever and restlessness\\nfor several days, loss of appetite, and symptoms of catarrh of the\\nmouth. When the other symptoms mentioned appear, there is consid\u00c2\u00ac\\nerable pain, and the patient, if an infant, finds difficulty in nursing in\\nconsequence.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The disease is most frequent in infants, the chief causes\\nbeing cutting of teeth and disturbances of digestion. Aphthae also oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurs in measles and canker sore mouth. Adults often suffer with the\\ndisease in a mild form in consequence of disturbances of digestion.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The mouth should be washed three or four times a\\nday with a saturated solution of chlorate of potash. In addition to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoval of the exciting causes, this is the only remedy required in most\\ncases. If not successful, touch the white spots with strong solution of\\nnitrate of silver by means of a camel\u00e2\u0080\u0099s-hair brush.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0921.jp2"}, "922": {"fulltext": "874\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nCASCRUM ORIS, DirnTRERITIC IWIAMMATION OF\\nTHE MOUTH, 015 CATKER OF THE MOUTH.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gums red, swollen, bleed easily; whitish spots on mucous membrane\\nwhich cannot be wiped off, appearing first on gums unhealthy ulcers; teeth loosened;\\nlymphatic glands swollen and painful; lips and cheeks swollen; copious saliva, often\\nbloody; pain in drinking or swallowing; foul breath; slight fever.\\nThe above symptoms are usually accompanied with those of ca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntarrh of the mouth and aphthm. The unhealthy ulcers referred to are\\nproduced by the sloughing away of the discolored membrane. Not\u00c2\u00ac\\nwithstanding the serious character of the disease, recovery usually oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurs, even though the disease may continue for weeks or even months.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most common cause of the disease in infants, in\\nwhom it most frequently occurs, is unhygienic conditions, bad food,\\nbad air, etc. In them it is often accompanied by serious disturbance\\nof digestion, which may justly be regarded in the light of a cause of\\nthe disease. It is common in foundling-hospitals. The most common\\ncause in adults is the use of mercury, which produces the most painful\\nand obstinate form of the disease;\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Give first attention to the causes of the malady.\\nSecure good hygiene, and regulate the diet so as to improve the diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. Use ohlorate of potash lotion three or four times a day, and\\nrinse the mouth with cold water very frequently. Under this treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment the ulcers will soon begin to heal, and in a few days the patient\\nwill be greatly improved. It is important that infants suffering with\\nthis disease should be taken much into the fresh air and exposed to the\\nsunlight daily. An inunction daily or every other day will greatly\\nfacilitate the cure when the patient is weakly.\\nULCERS OF THE MOUTH.\\nIn addition to the severe forms of aphthae and ulceration previ\u00c2\u00ac\\nously described, small ulcers frequently appear on the tongue and mu\u00c2\u00ac\\ncous membrane of the cheeks. The point of the tongue is a favorite\\nseat for small, painful vesicles which burst and become small ulcers.\\nFollicular ulcers often occur on the mucous membrane of the lips, being\\noccasioned by the stopping up of the ducts of glands situated in this\\nregion. The most frequent cause is disturbance of digestion or irrita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of rough teeth.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Apply chlorate of potash lotion, and wash the mouth\\nwith cool water several times a day, refraining from all hot foods and", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0922.jp2"}, "923": {"fulltext": "THRUSH, OR MUGUET\\n875\\ndrinks. If necessary, touch the ulcers with nitrate of silver solution,\\nten grains to the ounce of water.\\nTHRUSH, OR MUGUET.\\nSYMPTOMS\u00e2\u0080\u0094Whitish points or a frosty coating cheesy matter on tongue, roof of\\nmouth and inside of lips pain on swallowing; burning pain; disturbance of digestion,\\noften diarrhoea.\\nThis disease occurs in infants but a few days or weeks old, in very\\naged persons, and in persons much exhausted by disease, as just before\\ndeath in consumption and fevers. In infants the local disease is usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally accompanied by acidity of the stomach, which is probably both a\\ncause and an effect of the local disease.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The immediate cause of this disease is a vegetable para\u00c2\u00ac\\nsitic growth known as the thrush fungus, the production of which is\\nencouraged by lack of proper cleanliness of the mouth. If the mouth\\nof infants is kept thoroughly clean, the disease will never occur. The\\nmouth should always be washed out with a clean wet cloth immedi\u00c2\u00ac\\nately after feeding; as the remains of food left in the mouth\\nform the best possible soil for the production of the disease. The\\npractice of giving children sugar-teats, or little hags filled with a mixt\u00c2\u00ac\\nure of bread, milk, and sugar, is a most pernicious one. A more po\u00c2\u00ac\\ntent means of producing the disease under consideration could not be\\ninvented. An acid state of the stomach and a feeble condition of the\\nsystem favor the production of the disease, probably on account of the\\ngreater liability to the accumulation of foul products in the mouth in\\nthese conditions. As the disease is probably contagious, care should be\\ntaken to isolate patients suffering from it.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Thorough cleansing of the mouth is of first impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntance. Fungi do not thrive except in the presence of filth. Wash\\nthe mouth thoroughly, before and after feeding, first with cool water,\\nthen with a cool solution of borax or sulphite of soda in the propor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of a dram to the ounce of water. Sugar, honey, and similar prep\u00c2\u00ac\\narations should not be employed, as they encourage rather than cure\\nthe disease. After feeding and washing as directed, it is well to apply\\na mixture of powdered borax and glycerine in the proportion of a tea\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful of the powdered borax to two tablespoonfuls of glycerine.\\nAttention should of course be paid to the stomach and bowels, reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies being applied in accordance with directions given elsewhere for\\nderangements of these organs.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0923.jp2"}, "924": {"fulltext": "876\\nDISEASES AND THE III TREATMENT.\\nOFLA5IMATIOX OF THE TONGUE; GEOSSITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tongue greatly swollen, often to double its usual size, upper surface\\nwhite or brownish, smooth or cracked, covered with tough mucus, under surface red, ulcers\\non sides of tongue; severe pain which is increased by motion, making speaking, chew\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, and swallowing difficult or impossible drooling of saliva glands of neck enlarged;\\nin severe cases obstruction to circulation in head, and interference with respiration; high\\nfever and full pulse.\\nThis is a very rare disease, seldom occurring except as the result\\nof direct injury to the tongue, as from a burn, a caustic application, or\\nthe sting or bite of an insect. With the application of proper reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies recovery usually takes place, though in severe cases death may\\noccur from suffocation.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Apply general treatment to subdue the fever, and\\nfrequent sitz baths for derivative effect. Apply ice locally, allowing\\nthe patient to hold pieces of ice in his mouth. Keep the tongue\\nmoistened with soothing lotions as slippery-elm and flaxseed tea. If\\nulcers form, use chlorate of potash lotion.\\nIn chronic inflammation of the jtongue when deep cracks or fissures\\nare formed, the use of lotions of chlorate of potash and carbolic acid,\\nand the application of a strong solution of nitrate of silver, ten or fif\u00c2\u00ac\\nteen grains to two tablespoonfuls of water, constitute the best remedies.\\nGANGRENOUS SOKE MOUTH, OK NOHA.\\nThis is, fortunately, a very rare disease, as it is almost always fatal.\\nIt chiefly occurs in children whose constitutions are enfeebled by bad or\\ninsufficient food, bad air, filth, or other unhygienic conditions, and, ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncording to Niemeyer, is often caused by the use of mercury. The disease\\nis characterized by a low form of inflammation, giving rise to extensive\\nsloughing, or gangrene, which begins on the inside of the cheek, extends\\nto the gums, the lips, and the tongue; exposes the bones of the jaw,\\ncausing the teeth to drop out and the separation of portions of bone.\\nFinally the disease may extend to the face, the whole cheek and even\\nthe nose becoming black and sloughy. When recovery takes place it is\\nvery slow, the lost parts being built up by granulation. The only rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedies which do any good are those which, like the actual cautery, destroy\\nthe diseased tissues and thus excite a healthy action.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0924.jp2"}, "925": {"fulltext": "SALIVATION.\\n877\\nSALIVATION.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Abnormal production of saliva; indigestion; emaciation.\\nThis morbid condition is rather a symptom of disease than itself a\\ndisease. The amount of saliva daily produced in health is ten to twelve\\nounces. When the amount becomes so great as to be troublesome, escap\u00c2\u00ac\\ning from the mouth, or requiring a person to spit or swallow to get rid\\nof it, it may be said to be abnormal. Sometimes two to five quarts are\\nproduced in cases of disease.\\nCauses.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of salivation are numerous. Anything which\\ncauses irritation of the mouth or mucous membrane of the stomach will\\nproduce it. It frequently occurs in fevers, and is produced by the cutting\\nof the milk teeth, by decayed teeth, and especially by certain drugs,\\namong which are all the preparations of gold, iodine, copper, lead, and\\nparticularly mercury, together with jalap, digitalis, and balsam of\\ncopaiba. Certain vegetable foods also, particularly tomatoes, sometimes\\noccasion a slight irritation of the mucous membrane of the mouth which\\nproduces a profuse flow of saliva, and which has by some been errone\u00c2\u00ac\\nously taken as an evidence that tomatoes contain calomel, and hence\\nshould not be eaten as food. The worst form of salivation is that pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by the use of mercury. In some persons a very small quantity\\nof this metallic poison will produce salivation; in others, a larger quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity is required. Mercury is always found in the saliva in cases of mer\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurial salivation, and its presence may be detected a long time after the\\ndrug has been administered. We have met persons who asserted that\\nthey had had recurrences of mercurial salivation at intervals for years\\nafter having had a \u00e2\u0080\u009cmercurial course.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The eminent Dr. Wright, who\\ndevoted much time to the study of this subject, found that saliva con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining mercury is inert, being so poisoned by the drug that its power\\nto change starch into sugar is lost. This corresponds with the effect of\\nmercury upon the bile, to which we have elsewhere called attention,\\nand accounts for the indigestion and emaciation of patients salivated\\nby mercury.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094So far as mercurial salivation is concerned, the proper\\nremedy is prevention by non-use of the drug. We believe that there\\nis no disease or morbid condition which cannot be treated better with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout than with it. Dr. Vogel well demands that its use as a laxative\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cshould be entirely done away with.\u00e2\u0080\u009d As elsewhere shown, it is", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0925.jp2"}, "926": {"fulltext": "878\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nworthless as a cholagogue, even if its operation as such would be\\nin any way desirable. We have also shown that it is useless, or\\nworse than useless, in syphilis. What is it good for and if it were\\nuseful for any purpose, should not the fact that it may do so much\\nmischief, even when least suspected, and that when once introduced into\\nthe system it may remain and continue its destroying work for years,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nshould not these facts lead the wise and intelligent physician, anxious\\nto do his patient the greatest good and the least harm, to abandon its\\nuse altogether So it seems to us.\\nIn other forms of salivation, the cause should be removed as the\\nfirst measure of treatment; and when this is done, little else remains to\\nbe done; recovery will soon take place. Good results may sometimes\\nbe obtained by the use of astringent gargles, as sage tea, decoction of\\nwhite-oak bark, carbolic acid, or common salt. The electro-thermal\\nand electro-vapor baths should be employed in cases of mercurial sal\u00c2\u00ac\\nivation, and much benefit will be derived from their use, as they are\\nthe best known means of eliminating the poison from the system.\\nThe diet should, of course, be simple and unstimulating, and every\\nmeans possiole should be adopted for building up the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s health.\\nPniRlUGITIS-CIERGYMAN S SOKE THROAT.\\nSYMPTOMS. \u00e2\u0080\u0094ACUTE: \u00e2\u0080\u009cCold in the throat;\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u009csore throatmucous membrane\\ndry, red, and swollen, or covered with a tenacious secretion pain in swallowing; nasal\\ntone of voice; tickling in the throat, exciting cough; coated tongue foul breath; sali\u00c2\u00ac\\nvation.\\nCHRONIC:\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Slight pain in swallowing; granular appearance of the throat; elonga\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the palate; tough, tenacious mucus, occasioning hawking and spitting; \u00e2\u0080\u009chack\u00c2\u00ac\\ning\u00e2\u0080\u009d or \u00e2\u0080\u009chemming cough; husky voice; expectoration of small, cheesy or calcareous\\nmasses; slight hemorrhages from the throat in the morning.\\nAcute and chronic catarrh of the pharynx are among the most com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon of all forms of catarrhal disease. In some localities, one form or\\nanother of this disease seems to be almost universal. The causes are\\nnot always easy to determine, but the most common origin of the af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfection is a cold. Sometimes the disease assumes the form of an ep\u00c2\u00ac\\nidemic, the people of a whole neighborhood or a much larger section of\\ncountry being almost universally affected at some time with the symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms characteristic of acute catarrh of the pharynx. This is especiallv\\ntrue of the form of the disease known as follicular pharyngitis, in\\nwhich the throat presents a granular appearance. There are good rea\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons for believing that in these cases the disease may be allied to, if", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0926.jp2"}, "927": {"fulltext": "CLERGYMAN S SORE THROAT.\\n879\\nnot identical with, the affection known as diphtheria. We have ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved cases in which the most severe form of diphtheria was evidently\\ncommunicated by a person suffering with what was apparently simple\\nfollicular pharyngitis. It is doubtless possible to discriminate between\\nthe simple and the contagious form of the disease, but the examina\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of patients is not generally made with sufficient care to make the\\npoints of difference clear. The disease, in both its acute and chronic\\nform, has some tendency to extend into the larynx and thence into the\\nbronchial tubes, inducing acute or chronic bronchitis, although this\\ntendency is not so strong as is generally supposed.\\nThe chronic form of the disease is most commonly the result of re\u00c2\u00ac\\npeated attacks of acute pharyngeal catarrh, though it not infrequently\\narises insidiously, giving no history of acute symptoms. The persons\\nmost subject to the habit are those addicted to the use of liquor, to\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco-users, persons of sedentary or dissipated habits, those exposed to\\nan atmosphere charged with dust or irritating gases. A humid atmos\u00c2\u00ac\\nphere and changeable climate favor the production of this disease.\\nMales are more frequently affected than females. It is found in its\\nworst form in persons of vicious habits. What is known as clergy\u00c2\u00ac\\nman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s sore throat is a form of this disease, and it is undoubtedly the\\nresult of the sedentary habits of this class of persons. Diseases of the\\nstomach and liver are frequently causes of pharyngeal catarrh. Bad\\ndietetic habits are an important factor in the production of this dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease. The use of mustard, pepper, vinegar, pepper-sauce, ginger, and\\nvarious other condiments, and the excessive use of salt, sugar, fats, and\\nanimal food, must be set down among the principal predisposing causes\\nof this form of the disease. In this way the terms stomach cough\\nand liver cough have arisen, the stomach being really the remote\\ncause of the cough, the direct source of which is the irritation in the\\nthroat. The most annoying symptom of chronic pharyngitis is the\\nhacking or hemming cough, which is sometimes very harassing. The\\ncouoffi arises in some cases from the irritation from the tenacious\\no\\nmucus of the soft palate, and in others from the elongation of the pal\u00c2\u00ac\\nate. When the palate becomes so long that the end rests on the back\\npart of the tongue, it is very likely to cause a most annoying cough,\\nand efforts at expectoration.\\nChronic pharyngitis is often found connected with partial or com\u00c2\u00ac\\nplete deafness accompanied with the usual symptoms of chronic catarrh\\nof the ear which has been induced by an extension of the disease from", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0927.jp2"}, "928": {"fulltext": "880\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthe throat through the Eustachian tubes to the middle ear. This is, in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndeed, the most common origin of deafness, and the connection between\\nthese two conditions has given rise to the term ear cough.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Another\\ncommon accompaniment of chronic pharyngeal catarrh is enlargement\\nof the tonsils. This affection will be described under the head of\\nTonsillitis.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The small, cheesy particles frequently expectorated in\\nthis disease are masses of hardened secretion coming from the enlarged\\nfollicles of the throat, which may be easily seen as whitish bodies,,\\nvarying in size from that of a millet seed to the size of a pea, imbedded\\nin the tonsils. They gradually ulcerate out, and are discharged. The\\nfetid odor is due to the decomposition which has taken place. Occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsionally calcareous decomposition takes place, when the fetid masses,\\nare found to be hardened in character, and chalky. These particles,\\nare usually mistaken for tubercles, being supposed to come from the\\nlungs, and are taken as a sure sign of tuberculous disease, or consump\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. We have often found it very difficult to convince patients to\\nthe contrary. Every one should be convinced of the truth by the fact-\\nthat tubercles are microscopic in size instead of being as large as these\\nparticles are found to be.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The acute form of the disease usually disappears in a\\nvery short time, seldom lasting but a few days, and generally disap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearing almost wholly within two or three weeks. This fact leads,\\nmost people to pay very little attention to the difficulty, which is\\nthought to be only a cold that will speedily cure itself. We wish,,\\nhowever, to direct particular attention to the fact that this popular\\nnotion is a very mischievous error, since it is not infrequently the occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion of encouraging neglect, and results in the production of chronic\\nand sometimes incurable disease. A cold is by no means so transient\\nin its effects as is generally.supposed. While an attack of acute ca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntarrh of the pharynx frequently disappears in a short time, the effects,\\nproduced by it remain more or less permanent, the patient being much\\nmore liable to suffer in the same way again than if he had not con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntracted the disease. As before remarked, it is by repeated attacks of\\nacute catarrh that the foundation is laid for obstinate chronic phar\u00c2\u00ac\\nyngitis. Hence the importance of giving prompt attention to the-\\ntreatment of even the simplest form of cold in the throat. Of the\\nlarge number of remedies proposed for the treatment of this disease,\\nregular, irregular, and domestic, none give so prompt and complete re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlief as hot fomentations applied to the throat externally, and internal", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0928.jp2"}, "929": {"fulltext": "CLERGYMAN S SORE THROAT.\\n881\\napplications of warmth and moisture by means of steam inhalations.\\nAn inhaler can be improvised by connecting a rubber tube with the\\nspout of a tea-kettle or coffee-pot, or the simple form of inhaler shown\\non page 802 may be used. The inhaler referred to is so convenient and\\neffective in use, and so inexpensive that it ought to be found in every\\nfamily, ready for use when required. When there is much dryness and\\nirritation in the throat the use of soothing gargles, as slippery-elm wa\u00c2\u00ac\\nter, linseed tea, or thin mucilage water, will be found useful. Chlorate\\nof potash gargle is also serviceable. When there is slight fever, as is\\ngenerally the case, the patient may take a wet-sheet pack or a Russian,\\nTurkish, or vapor bath, whichever is most accessible. The throat\\nshould be kept warm and moist, and the skin active. Care, should be\\ntaken to avoid exposure to drafts and cold air, by which means the per\u00c2\u00ac\\nspiration may be suddenly checked. By the judicious use of these sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nple measures, nearly every case can be cured in a few days, and un\u00c2\u00ac\\npleasant after-effects avoided.\\nThe treatment of chronic catarrh of the pharynx is a much more\\nserious matter. There are few affections which are more obstinate\\nand unyielding to treatment than this. The avoidance of all causes\\nof the disease is of the greatest importance. The patient should adopt\\na plain, simple dietary, avoiding condiments, the use of fats, sugar,\\npastry, and all stimulating and clogging foods. If the patient has\\nbeen addicted to the use of alcoholic liquors or tobacco in any form,\\nthese habits must be at once abandoned. Every possible measure\\nshould be taken to build up the general health by frequent bathing,\\nkeeping the skin in active condition, as well as by out-of-door exercise\\nand careful regulation of all the habits. In addition to careful atten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to the general health, local cold applications to the throat are of\\nthe first importance. Gargles, lozenges, and various other remedies,,\\nimmense quantities of which have been used for this affection, are\\nreally of little consequence, as they do not reach the real seat of the\\ndisease.\\nLocal remedies, to be of any value, must either be applied directly\\nto the throat with a swab or brush or inhaled in the form of vapor or\\natomized spray. In the treatment of several hundred cases of chronic\\npharyngitis in which we have experimented in the use of a large\\nnumber of remedies, we have found nothing of so much real value as\\nthe inhalation of hot spray by means of the steam inhaler already\\nmentioned. The various other remedies may be employed in connec-\\n56", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0929.jp2"}, "930": {"fulltext": "882\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ntion with the warm vapor, but these are of trivial importance when\\ncompared with the vapor itself. After using nearly all the various\\nsubstances which can be thus employed, we have become thoroughly\\nconvinced that steam alone is, for the majority of cases, as useful\\nas any medicated vapor. It is important that inhalation should be\\ntaken as hot as it can be borne, and the inhaling tube should be intro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced into the mouth sufficiently far to bring the hot steam in con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntact with the affected membrane. The effect is similar to that of the\\nhot douche. Additional benefit may be derived in some cases by the\\nuse of gum benzoin, a fragment of which, the size of a filbert, may\\nbe dropped into the inner cup of the inhaler when its use is desired.\\nHot solutions of chlorate of potash, tannin, and various other sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances used with the atomizer, will also be found useful in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of this disease. For local applications with the swab or brush,\\nnothing is better than a saturated solution of chlorate of potash. We\\nhave sometimes used with benefit a mixture of tannin and glycerine,\\nfour parts of the former to one of the latter. We have also found\\nuseful a mixture consisting of twenty grains of hydrate of chloral and\\nten drops of tincture of iodine with an ounce of glycerine. Apply\\ndaily to the pharynx with a camel\u00e2\u0080\u0099s-hair brush.\\nIn addition to the measures of treatment mentioned, much benefit\\nmay be derived from the use of the hot-water gargle if pains is taken\\nto allow the water to pass down deeply into the throat by throwing\\nthe head well back. The water should be as hot as it can be well\\nborne. The effect of this is similar to that of the hot spray. The\\ngargle should be used four or five times a day for four or five minutes\\nat a time. The relief it will sometimes give is surprising.\\nThe cold wet compress worn about the throat at night, followed by\\nbrisk rubbing with cold water in the morning, is another useful meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nure. This has a double effect, first, to allay local congestion; sec\u00c2\u00ac\\nond, to harden the throat so as to diminish the liability to colds. The\\npractice of wearing thick furs and woolen comforters about the neck\\nis unnecessary, except in the coldest weather, and when habitual, is\\none of the most frequent causes of taking cold, as the throat is made\\nunnaturally susceptible to change of temperature, and its resistance\\nto cold is destroyed.\\nIn conclusion, we would impress upon the reader the importance of\\npersevering in the treatment of this affection. Notwithstanding its\\nobstinate character, patient continuance in the use of proper measures", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0930.jp2"}, "931": {"fulltext": "QUINSY AND ITS TREATMENT.\\n883\\nwill, with rare exceptions, effect a cure; and as the disease is so fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently the occasion of obstinate, if not incurable, deafness, it is really\\nof a very serious character even if the local symptoms are not so very\\nannoying.\\nQUINSY\u00e2\u0080\u0094TONSILLITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS. Chilliness; marked fever redness and swelling of the tonsils and\\nsoft palate; pain and some difficulty in swallowing; entrance of liquids into the nasal\\ncavity on attempting to swallow pain behind the angle of the lower jaw and in front of\\nthe ear in advanced stage of suppuration.\\nTonsillitis, or inflammation of the tonsils, is usually accompanied\\nwith acute inflammation of the pharynx or soft palate, and hence\\nis accompanied with nearly all the symptoms mentioned as char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacteristic of the latter affection. On account of the more ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntensive swelling of the tonsils, there is much greater pain than\\naccompanies pharyngeal catarrh, and the ear is much more liable\\nto be affected by the extension of the disease through the Eu\u00c2\u00ac\\nstachian tubes. There is usually headache and a very full pulse.\\nThe chilliness and febrile action frequently precedes the swelling of\\nthe tonsils several hours or even a day. The tongue is heavily coated,\\nthe patient has very little appetite, and if disposed to eat would be\\nnearly unable on account of the pain in swallowing. Unless speedily\\narrested in its early stages, the disease goes on to suppuration, and, if\\nthe discharge is not hastened by lancing, usually breaks and discharges\\nin the mouth while the patient is asleep or during a fit of coughing.\\nThe pus of the discharge is usually swallowed when the discharge oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurs during sleep, and the patient awakes from his troubled sleep very\\ngreatly relieved. The causes of the disease are the same as those\\nwhich provoke acute pharyngitis.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment is practically the same as that de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed for acute catarrh of the pharynx, but should be much more en\u00c2\u00ac\\nergetic. During the first stage of the disease, benefit may be derived\\nfrom holding pieces of ice in the throat and packing the throat with\\npounded ice wrapped in a towel. At intervals of from two to three\\nhours, alternate hot and cold applications should be made to the throat.\\nThe burning and dryness characteristic of the first stage of the disease\\nmay be relieved by mucilaginous gargles and drinks. Packs, tepid spong\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. and the use of large compresses about the trunk, are measures which\\nmay be advantageously employed to subdue general fever. If suppura-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0931.jp2"}, "932": {"fulltext": "884\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ntion threatens in spite of efforts to abort it, it should be encouraged by\\nthe use of inhalations of steam and hot fomentations applied to the throat\\ninstead of the ice-pack. When the case is taken in time, the measures\\ndescribed will be found the most universally successful in aborting the\\ndisease When suppuration has evidently taken place, and the swelling\\nin the throat has become soft, showing the presence of matter, much\\ntime may be saved by lancing the tonsil to evacuate the pus. In most\\ncases, rapid recovery will take place, the tonsil returning to its natural\\nsize. Now and then a tonsil remains permanently enlarged. One at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntack of this disease predisposes to another, so that persons sometimes be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome so susceptible as to suffer an attack of tonsillitis from the slightest\\nexposure.\\nENLARGED TO^SII.S.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sensation of a lump in the throat upon one or both sides difficulty in\\nswallowing in extreme cases; voice changed, patient often being unable to pronounce cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain words; great susceptibility to cold in the throat; constant irritation in throat;\\nin many cases, impairment of hearing.\\nAs just remarked, this disease is frequently the result of acute in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation of the tonsils. The enlargement is sometimes confined to\\none side, but frequently both tonsils are affected. In some cases the en\u00c2\u00ac\\nlargement is so great that the passage through the throat is almost en\u00c2\u00ac\\ntirely obstructed. We have frequently had cases in which the two tonsils\\ncame in contact, so great was the enlargement. Sometimes enlarge\u00c2\u00ac\\nment is produced gradually. This is especially the case in scrofulous\\nchildren. The results of enlarged tonsils are more serious than are gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally supposed. They not only occasion permanent injury to the voice,\\ngiving it a nasal character on account of the partial paralysis of the soft\\npalate, preventing complete closure of the passage to the nasal cavity,\\nbur not infrequently occasion serious injury to the middle ear from in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation of the Eustachian tubes.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In cases of marked enlargement, the treatment de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed for chronic pharyngitis may be given with success. Where the\\nenlargement is very great, there is no remedy but removal. The opera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is a trivial one, and should be resorted to promptly when its neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsity becomes apparent.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0932.jp2"}, "933": {"fulltext": "DISEASES OF THE (ESOPHAGUS.\\n885\\nDISEASES OF THE (ESOPHAGUS\\nInflammation and Ulceration of the (Esophagus.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The oesoph\u00c2\u00ac\\nagus is subject to all the forms of inflammation which affect the\\nmouth and larynx, though less liable to be thus affected. Inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation of the oesophagus is most often excited by swallowing hot\\nfood and caustic or irritating substances, or by injury from a fish-bone\\nor some angular body accidentally swallowed. Ulcers of the oesophagus\\nmay be produced by injuries from foreign bodies introduced by accident,\\nor by the injudicious use of the stomach-tube. When inflammation or\\nulceration of the oesophagus exists in the lower part of this organ, it\\nmay be overlooked, as the sensibility of this part is not very great.\\nPain is usually felt between the shoulders.\\nThe treatment of inflammation of the oesophagus is as nearly as pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible the same as that suggested for inflammation of the mouth, the\\napplication of cold and the swallowing of small bits of ice being the\\nmost effective of such measures. Little can be done for ulceration of\\nthe oesophagus except to improve the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s general health in every\\nway possible, and cause him to abstain from the use of other than bland\\nand unirritating articles of food.\\nStricture of the (Esophagus may result from inflammation, or\\nfrom the contraction of its walls after the healing of an ulcer. It may\\nalso be produced by aneurism, or by an abscess forming at one side. It\\nusually develops gradually, the patient finding difficulty in swallowing\\nsteadily increasing until, at last, he cannot even swallow liquids. The\\nobstacle always seems to the patient to be just beneath the upper part\\nof the sternum, although its real position may be opposite the lower end or\\nsome intermediate part. When the obstruction becomes complete, sev\u00c2\u00ac\\neral mouthfuls will often be retained, but only to be thrown up again.\\nIn most cases the patient gradually starves to death. The rational\\ntreatment is mechanical dilatation by probes, first smaller, and then\\nlarger, as the dilation increases. Some cases will not yield, and in\\nthese the result is, of course, starvation. It seems to us, however, that\\neven complete closure of the oesophagus need not be the cause of death,\\nat least not for a long time, since it is now so well known that the\\npatient can be nourished not only for weeks but for months, and per\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaps years, by the use of nutritive enemata, or injections into the\\nbowels of properly prepared food.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0933.jp2"}, "934": {"fulltext": "886\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nDilatation of tlie (Esophagus is an opposite, though very rare\\naffection, which is also the cause of death in some instances. The dilata\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion may he complete through the whole length, cases having been ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved in which it had increased to the size of a man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s arm; or it may\\nbe confined to a small portion. Sometimes it exists in the form of a\\nlarge sac connected with the oesophagus by a small opening through\\nwhich the food passes, being retained in the sac instead of passing down\\nto the stomach. In cases of the latter sort the food is retained in the\\ncavities described until it undergoes decomposition, when it is expelled\\nduring attempts at swallowing. The treatment of this disease is very\\nunsatisfactory, no remedy being in any great degree successful. In bad\\ncases the only way of supporting the life of the patient is by passing\\nfood into the stomach by a tube, or by rectal alimentation.\\nMorbid Growths occasionally occur, giving rise to both stricture\\nand dilatation. These are sometimes of a fibrous character, but not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently cancerous. Cancer of the oesophagus occurs most frequently in\\nelderly persons who have been addicted to the use of alcoholic liquors.\\nIt is, of course, a fatal disease. The treatment can only be palliative,\\nand the patient must be nourished by means of nutritive enemata.\\nSometimes, in cancer of the oesophagus as well as ulceration, a perfora\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion occurs, which is not infrequently accompanied by instant death.\\nNervous Diseases of the (Esophagus are perhaps the most com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon affections to which this organ is subject. The affection most fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently met with is that known as globus hystericus, so-called on account\\nof the peculiar sensation, which is that of a ball rising into the throat,\\nsometimes causing choking, and rendering the patient unable to swallow.\\nAs the name indicates, this affection is met with in hysterical per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons, and consists simply of a spasmodic contraction of the circular muscu-\\nlar fibres of the oesophagus. The contraction may exist for several days,\\nor may last only a few moments. It usually comes on during eating. In\\nsome cases there seems to be a reversion of the action of the oesophagus,\\nso that, as the patient says, when he attempts to swallow, the muscles\\nwork the wrong way.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Remedies calculated to relieve congestion of the\\nnerve centers are usually sufficient to dissipate this unpleasant symptom.\\nWe have found the application of ice to the back of the neck and be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the shoulders, and the application of galvanism, to be successful.\\nWhen the contraction continues to exist in spite of other measures, it\\nmay in most cases be relieved by passing a flexible tube down the oeso\u00c2\u00ac\\nphagus.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0934.jp2"}, "935": {"fulltext": "ACUTE INFLAMMATION OF THE STOMACU.\\n887\\nParalysis of the (Esophagus is an affection which usually exists\\nin connection with general paralysis, being very rarely a primary affec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. A\\\\ hen incomplete, the patient can swallow with difficulty, liquid\\nfood being taken better than solid. In cases of complete paralysis,\\nswallowing becomes impossible. The use of electricity is the only rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedy which promises a favorable result. As in most other affections of\\nthe oesophagus which interfere with nutrition, life may be maintained\\nby the use of nutritive enemata.\\nDISEASES OF THE STOMACH,\\nACUTE INFLAMMATION OF TIIE STOMACH\u00e2\u0080\u0094GASTRITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain and heat at the pit of the stomach, pain increased by pressure\\ngreat nausea, with violent retching and vomiting; great thirst; desire for cold drinks,\\nwhich are vomited as soon as swallowed; high fever and rapid pulse quick breathing I\\nbowels constipated; urine scanty and high-colored; tongue white and heavily coated;\\ngreat prostration.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease rarely occurs except when produced by poisons\\ntaken into the stomach as by swallowing mineral poisons,\u00e2\u0080\u0094alkalies, anti\u00c2\u00ac\\nmony, arsenic, etc. Cases have occurred in which gastritis was produced\\nby taking boiling liquids into the stomach. Probably the most common\\ncause is the use of alcoholic stimulants taken on an empty stomach.\\nWe have also seen it produced by eating animal food or excessive\\nquantities of food when convalescing from a fever. It is a frequent ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompaniment of delirium tremens. The disease is a very serious one\\nindeed, and not infrequently ends fatally.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The first and most important measure of treatment is,\\nas nearly as possible, absolute rest for the stomach. For drink, give the\\npatient small bits of ice to hold in the mouth. If thirst is very great,\\nlet him take small quantities of cold mucilaginous drinks, as iced slip\u00c2\u00ac\\npery-elm water. The thirst can in most cases be relieved by large in\u00c2\u00ac\\njections of tepid water, which should be retained as long as possible. A\\nsponge or towel should be held against the lower end of the bowels to\\nprevent the water from passing away before being absorbed. It is ol\\nno use to trouble the stomach with food, as it will be almost certain to\\nbe vomited soon after it is swallowed, and if it is retained, will not be\\ndigested, as the secretion of the gastric juice is suspended while the\\nstomach is in a state of inflammation. For nutritive enemata, nothing\\nis better than good strong beef-tea made without the addition of water.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0935.jp2"}, "936": {"fulltext": "888\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nIt may be injected in quantities of from two to eight ounces several\\ntimes a day. At least two pints of good beef-tea should be taken in\\ntwenty-four hours. Beef-tea freshly prepared from meat should be\\nused and not the extracts sold in stores, as those contain very little\\nnourishment, being chiefly stimulating in character. Another excellent\\npreparation, which has been elsewhere referred to, consists of equal parts\\nof sweet cream and an infusion made from pancreas ground and macer\u00c2\u00ac\\nated in a little water for a couple of hours, and strained through a col\u00c2\u00ac\\nander. Nutritive enemata should always be about blood-warm when\\nused. Ice-cold compresses should be applied to the stomach constantly,\\nbeing renewed as frequently as is necessary to maintain their effect.\\nWhen the acuteness of the inflammation has been subdued, warm poul\u00c2\u00ac\\ntices or fomentations may be applied to the stomach with advantage.\\nWhen the fever is high, cool sponging and the use of large injections\\ninto the bowels should be resorted to. Emetics, laxatives, cathartics,\\nand everything irritating should be sedulously avoided. There should\\nnot be too much haste about troubling the stomach with food. We\\nhave sustained patients suffering with acute gastritis for several weeks\\nby means of nutritive enemata \u00e2\u0096\u00a0without difficulty. The first articles\\ntaken should be very bland in character and unstimulating, such as\\nwell-boiled and strained oatmeal gruel, well-boiled rice, milk, or milk\\nand lime-water in the proportion of one part of lime-water to five of\\nmilk. Meat and flesh-foods of all kinds should be carefully avoided\\nuntil tenderness of the stomach has entirely disappeared.\\nACUTE CATARRH OF THE STOMACH\u00e2\u0080\u0094BILIOUS ATTACK.\\nSYMPTOMS. Indigestion; heaviness at the pit of the stomach; dizziness; furred\\ntongue and bad taste in the mouth; \u00e2\u0080\u009csick headache;\u00e2\u0080\u009d tormenting pain in the forehead\\nand temples, extending toward back of head; flashes before the eyes on stooping; feel\u00c2\u00ac\\ning that the head will burst; vomiting of foul and acrid matters, and finally of yellow\\nor greenish bile; in some cases, griping of the bowels and diarrhea.\\nA fact not generally known but well established is that catarrh .of\\nthe stomach is the commonest of all forms of stomach disease. The\\ndigestion of each meal requires an unusual accumulation of blood in\\nthe mucous membrane of the stomach and an increased production of\\nmucus. All that is required for the production of gastric catarrh is a\\nslight exaggeration of this physiological process. The disease is com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon to all ages of life, and is particularly frequent in children. Fortu\u00c2\u00ac\\nnately, it is not very serious in its results, as it quickly subsides, and", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0936.jp2"}, "937": {"fulltext": "BILIOUS ATTACK.\\n880\\ndisappears in a few days. The symptoms given above are those char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacteristic of the disease in its most marked forms. Yery frequently\\nthe symptoms are so slight in character as to be scarcely observable\\notherwise than by loss of appetite, coated tongue, feeling of lassitude,\\nand perhaps heaviness of the stomach.\\nIn what is generally known as a bilious attack,\u00e2\u0080\u009d in which the\\nliver is supposed to be chiefly affected, the real difficulty is with\\nthe stomach, the affection really being gastric catarrh. The pain\\nfelt under the border of the ribs on the right side, and attributed\\nto the liver, is due to an extension of the disease from the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach to the duodenum. In some cases, jaundice is present, which\\nalso confirms the popular notion respecting the liver; but this\\nis due to obstruction of the excretory duct of the liver through\\nswelling of the mucous membrane at its point of entrance into the\\nduodenum. Sometimes, also, the catarrh extends into the bile duct,\\nthus completely obstructing the flow of bile, and occasioning its\\nabsorption into the system, which gives rise to the yellowish ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance of the skin and dingy yellow color of the whites of the\\neyes seen in jaundice. Bilious attacks nearly always follow some in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndiscretion in eating. For instance, if a person subject to the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease eats a late supper, he will be quite sure to awake in the morning\\nwith what is termed a splitting headache, bad taste in the mouth,\\ncoated tongue, and no appetite. Soon after he gets up, if he attempts\\nto rise, he begins to feel sick at his stomach and soon vomits acid and\\nvery foul-tasting matters,\u00e2\u0080\u0094decomposed remains of his last meal, and\\nperhaps of one or two preceding meals. As the vomiting continues, he\\nbegins to throwup bitter, yellowish matter, which is almost directly after\\nfollowed by an intensely bitter, greenish fluid, easily recognized as bile.\\nThe yellow matter is also bile discolored by the gastric juice. It only be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes green after the gastric juice has been neutralized. The vomiting\\nis believed by patients to be caused by bile on the stomach,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and it is\\nthought necessary to employ an emetic, or a laxative to carry it away\\nby means of the bowels. Both of these measures are unnecessary and\\nin the highest degree mischievous. The bile was not in the stomach\\nwhen the vomiting commenced, but was brought into it by the violent\\nretching, which reverses the action of the small intestine for a short\\ndistance below the stomach so that the bile is carried upward instead\\nof downward. As the stomach is already in a state of great irritabil\u00c2\u00ac\\nity, it is evident that both emetics and laxatives will be decidedly\\ndeleterious rather than beneficial.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0937.jp2"}, "938": {"fulltext": "890\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal exciting causes of the disease are the\\nfollowing:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. Overeating. More food being taken than cart he digested, it\\nundergoes decomposition, and the irritating products of fermentation\\nexcite congestion, which finally produces catarrh. The catarrhal symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms do not usually occur until some hours after the overloading of\\nthe stomach, usually not until next day, as some time is required for\\nthe diseased condition to become established. Children frequently\\nsuffer from this cause, bein\u00c2\u00b0f allowed to nurse too loner or to take too\\nlarge a quantity of milk at a time. Generally, the infantile stomach\\nrepels a portion of the food when a larger quantity is taken than can\\nhe digested, retaining only the proper quantity; hut in some cases\\nvomiting does not occur easily, and then an excessive quantity may he\\nretained, which, undergoing decomposition, occasions gastric catarrh.\\nIt is this fact which has given rise to the popular notion that it is a\\ngood sign for children to vomit often and easily, it being observed that\\nsuch children sicken less readily than others.\\n2. Another common cause of gastric catarrh is the use of indigesti\u00c2\u00ac\\nble articles of food in even moderate quantities. As articles of this\\nclass may be mentioned all kinds of fat foods, fried foods, pastry,\\nsweet-meats, preserves, ices, hard-boiled eggs, hash, and many other\\narticles well known to be difficult of digestion.. Animal fats are espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially productive of catarrh, not only on account of being difficult to di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngest, but owing to the fact that they are not affected by the gastric\\njuice they interfere with the action of this digestive fluid unon other\\nportions of the food.\\n3. Another active cause of gastric catarrh is the use of foods which\\nhave begun to undergo decomposition. Game, meat that has been\\nkept for some time until it has reached the condition technically\\nknown by epicures as high,\u00e2\u0080\u009d stale vegetables, rancid butter, and milk\\nwhich has begun to sour, are all very likely to occasion acute gastric\\ncatarrh. Feeding infants with milk which has begun to sour, even in\\na very slight degree, is a great cause of infant mortality in the summer.\\nNot infrequently, fermentation of milk is set up by contact with a\\nnursing-bottle which has been imperfectly cleansed. The tubes com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonly used in connection with nursing-bottles are absolutely danger\u00c2\u00ac\\nous, as it is almost impossible to cleanse them so thoroughly as to pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvent possible injury in this way. Children also suffer from the neg\u00c2\u00ac\\nlect of nurses to cleanse the mouth after food is taken. This should", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0938.jp2"}, "939": {"fulltext": "CA USES OF GASTRIC CATARRH.\\n891\\ninvariably be done, as milk will decompose in the mouth, and the next\\ntime the child is fed, the germs of fermentation will be communicated\\nto the fresh milk taken, and fermentation will occur in the stomach.\\nNeglect to take the simple precautions necessary to prevent fermenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion in the stomach is one of the most active causes of disease in chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren in the warm season of the year.\\n4. Still another cause of acute gastric catarrh is irritation of the\\nstomach from the use of very hot or very cold foods or drinks. The\\nuse of tea, iced-water, and ices in general, is especially objectionable for\\nthis reason. Drugs of various sorts, alcoholic drinks, and spices are\\nespecially productive of this disease. Spices and other condiments,\\nwhen used in small quantities, at first excite digestion, but by increas\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the process beyond its natural activity a reaction follows, which\\nleads to gastric catarrh.\\n5. Stimulants and narcotics are particularly productive of gastric\\ncatarrh, first, by direct irritation of the stomach; second, by diminish\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the secretion of gastric juice. Opiate and narcotic drugs also les\u00c2\u00ac\\nsen the activity of the stomach, by which means food is too long re\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained in it, and irritation is thereby produced. The use of tobacco in\\nany of its forms, also of tea and coffee, are very common causes of gas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntric catarrh, or bilious attacks. We have seen people relieved of the\\ndisease entirely, after having suffered almost constantly for many\\nyears, by discontinuing these habits.\\n6. Still another cause of gastric catarrh is taking cold,\u00e2\u0080\u009d one of the\\nmost common causes of catarrh.\\nGastric catarrh is frequently produced in weakly children and\\nadults who are just convalescing from some exhausting disease by\\ncauses which would not affect a healthy person injuriously. It is also\\nfrequently excited in children by using cow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s milk without sufficient\\ndilution, by the use of meat and vegetables for which the stomach is\\nnot prepared, especially by the use of confectionery and sweet-meats,\\nwith which they are often supplied as a means of keeping them quiet.\\nTaking a hearty meal when the system is exhausted is a not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquent cause of this disease. Sometimes the disease assumes an epi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndemic form, appearing in a large number of cases about the same time\\nwithout any apparent cause. The exact causes in these cases are not\\nyet well determined.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Give the stomach rest. The patient should take no\\nfood for twenty-four hours, or, at the most, nothing but a few sips of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0939.jp2"}, "940": {"fulltext": "892\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nwater-gruel or something of a very light, starchy character. The warm\\nfull bath will greatly mitigate the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s suffering by relieving the\\ncongestion of the head. Care should be taken to keep the feet thor\u00c2\u00ac\\noughly warm by means of hot jugs, bricks, etc. Very hot, or alternate\\nhot and cold applications may be made to the head, as in many cases\\nthe application of the two will give most prompt relief. Fomenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions over the stomach and bowels should be applied for several hours\\nat the beginning of the attack. It is generally not best to administer\\nremedies to stop the vomiting, at any rate at first, as it is a remedial\\neffort of nature to remove from the stomach the offending matters\\nwhich would do great harm if allowed to remain. The violence of the\\nretching may be greatly relieved, and the stomach more quickly and\\nthoroughly emptied, by making the patient drink large quantities of\\nlime-water. When the character of the matter vomited shows that\\nthe stomach has been emptied of the decomposing food which it con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained, the patient may be allowed to take a few sips of hot water or\\nvery weak tea, or to swallow bits of ice or sips of iced-water, as may\\nbe most grateful and is best tolerated by the stomach. The vomiting\\nmay be checked almost immediately in this way. It is well also to\\nadminister large warm enemata for the purpose of relieving the bowels\\nas quickly as possible. They are almost always found to be obstinately\\nconstipated in these cases. Persons subject to frequent attacks of\\ngastric catarrh have what is known as bilious dyspepsia, and must\\ncarefully avoid all the causes enumerated if they would recover health.\\nAll kinds of articles of food difficult of digestion, especially fat meats,\\nfried foods, and most animal foods, together with butter, sugar, hot\\ndrinks, spices, and condiments, must be discarded from the dietary.\\nAs the digestion is very slow, meals should be placed sufficiently far\\napart to give the stomach plenty of time for digestion. Two meals a\\nday are for such a person far preferable to more. Nothing should be\\ntaken under any circumstances after five o\u00e2\u0080\u0099clock in the afternoon, and\\nnothing after four o\u00e2\u0080\u0099clock if the patient is in the habit of retiring early.\\nMost patients will derive great advantage from a diet composed al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost wholly of fruits and grains, avoiding meats, and coarse vege\u00c2\u00ac\\ntables. About the only vegetables which are tolerated by persons\\nsubject to gastric catarrh are potatoes and asparagus. The wearing of\\nthe umschlcig, or wet girdle, constantly during the night is an excel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent curative measure which may be adopted with benefit by per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons suffering from this distressing affliction. When catarrh of the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0940.jp2"}, "941": {"fulltext": "CHOLERA MORBUS.\\n893\\nstomach is the result of taking cold, the most prompt and efficient\\nmeasure is a sweating bath of some kind, as the warm blanket pack,\\nthe vapor or Turkish bath.\\nCHOLERA HORBUS.\\nSYMPTOMS. Vomiting, soon followed by purging; watery, acrid or acid discharges\\nfrom the bowels; colicky pains, cramp in the feet and limbs; hiccough; rapid and feeble\\npulse; cold skin, often bathed with clammy sweat; voice feeble and hollow,\\nThis disease is nothing more in fact than an extension in a severe\\nform of the preceding, the watery discharges resembling those which\\nnot infrequently occur in catarrhal affections of the mucous membrane.\\nThe disease most frequently occurs in hot weather, and is generally ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncited by errors in diet, as the use of green fruit. Sometimes the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease assumes an epidemic form, a large number of persons being at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntacked at about the same time. Attacks most frequently come on\\nduring the night, the first symptom being a feeling of pressure at the\\npit of the stomach, which is shortly followed by nausea and vomiting.\\nThe matter vomited first usually consists of undigested food. After\\na time, a pale yellow or greenish fluid, intensely acrid, bitter, or acid, is\\nvomited. Griping pains in the bowels are also present. The dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncharges from the bowels are at first pulpy in character, but soon be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome liquid, enormous quantities of fluids passing from the body. The\\nresult of this great discharge of fluids is a rapid shrinking of the tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsues, giving to the features and other parts of the body a pinched ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance. The nose is pointed, the eyes sunken, and the skin appears\\ndry and shriveled. It is always cold, and sometimes covered with a\\nclammy perspiration. The discharges from the bowels sometimes have\\nthe appearance of thin rice-water or thin gruel, which gives the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease a close resemblance to cholera. The oppression of the patient is\\nvery great, the voice becoming hollow, and sometimes being lost al\u00c2\u00ac\\ntogether. Notwithstanding the serious aspect of the disease, it usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally subsides in a few hours, the patient making rapid recovery.\\nSometimes, however, particularly in the cases of very old people and\\ninfants, the exhaustion becomes so great that the patient does not\\nrally, and passes into a relapse. The discharges become involuntary,\\nthe pulse disappears, and the patient finally dies of exhaustion.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094At the beginning of the affection, drink freely of\\nwarm liquids to facilitate evacuation of the stomach. Large, warm\\nenemata wfill also be found serviceable. When the vomited matter no", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0941.jp2"}, "942": {"fulltext": "DISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nS94\\nlonger shows traces of food, efforts should be made to stop the vomit\u00c2\u00ac\\ning as soon as possible. Give the patient small bits of ice from the\\nsize of a bean to that of a filbert, allowing him to swallow the bits\\nevery few minutes. This is one of the most successful means of stop\u00c2\u00ac\\nping vomiting. At the same time apply hot fomentations over the\\nstomach and bowels. In cases in which hot applications to the bow\u00c2\u00ac\\nels do not seem to give any relief, very cold compresses may be ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied instead. If the patient suffers much from cramp, put him into\\na warm bath. Do not be alarmed if the vomiting and purging are not\\nchecked at once. The unpleasant symptoms will almost certainly dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nappear after a few hours. If the case is an unusually severe one,\\nor the patient is far advanced in years, or a young child, a physician\\nshould be called at once, as it may become necessary to employ an\\nopiate to check the vomiting. We have never lost a case in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of this disease, and have very rarely found it necessary to employ\\nother than the simple measures mentioned. It is very important that\\nthe patient should be careful in his diet for some time after the sever\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of the attack has passed away, as a relapse may be brought on\\nvery easily by indiscretion. The diet should consist chiefly of cooked\\nfruits, avoiding seedy fruits, and grains. Animal foods and coarse\\nvegetables should be wholly avoided until the stomach is fully re\u00c2\u00ac\\nstored to its natural condition.\\nCHOLERA INFANTUM.\\nSYMPTOMS Vomiting and purging, sometimes almost incessant; spasmodic pain in\\nstomach and bowels; great prostration; bowels bloated or sunken; other symptoms\\nmentioned in connection with the preceding disease.\\nThis affection is also undoubtedly catarrhal in character. It is\\nclosely allied to cholera morbus, and is probably essentially the same\\ndisease, being modified by the age, and the character of the food upon\\nwhich children are usually fed when they are most susceptible to the\\ndisease. It is quite probable that the great cause of the disease in\\nchildren is the fermentation and decomposition of food in the stomach.\\nThis may be due to slowness of the digestion, to overloading the\\nstomach, or to feeding with milk which has begun to sour, or has be\u00c2\u00ac\\ngun fermentation through inattention to thorough cleanliness in the\\ncare of the nursing-bottle, neglect to wash the child\u00e2\u0080\u0099s mouth, etc. The\\ndisease is frequently preceded in children by a diarrhea, which often\\ncontinues for several days before the disease makes its appearance.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0942.jp2"}, "943": {"fulltext": "CHRONIC GASTRIC CATARRH.\\n895\\nAt the beginning of vomiting, the milk thrown up is in a fluid condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion instead of beino- well coagulated as is the case in health, which\\nshows that the stomach is not active, there being little or no secretion\\nof gastric juice. This is frequently a fatal disease, especially when it\\nattacks young infants, or those who are of a feeble constitution.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment should be essentially the same as that\\ndescribed for cholera morbus. The application of cold to the stomach\\nis very beneficial. Where the child cannot swallow ice, iced-water may\\nbe given in very small quantities every few minutes. A matter of\\nvery great importance in the treatment of cholera infantum is giving\\nthe stomach entire rest. No attempt should be made to feed the child\\nfor at least twenty-four hours. There will be no suffering for want\\nof food if it is withheld as long as the stomach is in such a condition.\\nIf the patient has an appetite, well-diluted milk may be given in small\\nquantities after the vomiting has been quieted for some time. The\\nmilk should be diluted very considerably, at least two parts of water\\nto one part of milk being employed at first. Also add a little lime-\\nwater if cow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s milk be used. In case this is vomited, well-made beef-\\ntea may be used. The beef-tea should be entirely free from fat. In\\ncase this is rejected, the patient may be nourished by means of the\\nwhite of egg dissolved in cold water, or with beef tea enemas. If pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible, the egg should be beaten to a froth, as it is more easily digested\\nin this condition. Great care should be taken to keep the extremi\u00c2\u00ac\\nties warm and dry. With proper care and the application of the meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nures suggested, cholera infantum will not often prove a fatal disease.\\nCHROMIC GASTRIC CATARRH.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pressure and fullness at the stomach after eating; flatulence; heart\u00c2\u00ac\\nburn little or no appetite; vomiting; water-brash tenderness at the pit of the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach slimy tongue; bad taste in the mouth; obstinate constipation; occasional jaun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndice mental depression lassitude; pains in the limbs and face; sleeplessness.\\nThis disease is much more common than is generally supposed, and\\nincludes quite a large proportion of cases which are usually classed\\nunder the ambiguous head, dyspepsia. The most troublesome symptoms\\nof this disease are due to deficient secretion of the gastric j uice, dependent\\nupon the congested state of the peptic glands, and the choking of the folli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles with mucus. The great abundance of mucus also interferes with the\\naction of the gastric juice by rendering it alkaline, and by coating over", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0943.jp2"}, "944": {"fulltext": "89G\\nDISEASES AND TIIEIR TREATMENT.\\nthe food, and rendering it impermeable by the digestive fluids. Defi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncient muscular activity of the stomach is also occasioned by the partial\\nparalysis of the walls of the stomach consequent upon long-continued\\ncongestion. The disease is often long-continued, the patient rarely recov\u00c2\u00ac\\nering without the employment of some special measures adapted for his\\nrelief. Its results, when long-continued, are thickening of the mucous\\nmembrane of the stomach, sometimes to an enormous extent, gastric\\nulcer, contraction of the pylorus, and enlarged stomach. Patients\\nrarely die of the disease itself, life being cut short by other diseases\\nwhich are produced by the great exhaustion and debility caused by\\nthe defective nutrition. Consumption very frequently follows gas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntric catarrh\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes are the same as have been mentioned as pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nductive of acute gastric catarrh, by far the most important being errors\\nin diet, the use of alcohol, drugs, tea, coffee, tobacco, and frequent ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nposure to heat and cold. The disease is very frequently the result of re\u00c2\u00ac\\npeated attacks of acute gastric catarrh, but is occasionally gradually\\ndeveloped in the chronic form from the start. We have met many\\ncases which seemed to have been produced by long-continued acidity of\\nthe stomach occasioned by dietetic errors. Gastric catarrh is frequently\\ndependent upon other diseases which obstruct the venous circulation of the\\nmucous membrane of the stomach, as diseases of the liver, organic dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease of the heart, empyema, and chronic pleurisy.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Of first importance in the treatment of this disease, as\\nin nearly all other serious affections, is entire discontinuance of all the\\ncauses which may have produced it. This is absolutely necessary and\\nit is impossible to effect a cure unless the patient is willing to deny him\u00c2\u00ac\\nself and observe a strict regimen until the stomach is restored to a\\nnormal condition. The diet must be restricted to such articles of food as\\nwill be easy of digestion, will not overtax the stomach, and do not easily\\nundergo fermentation. Sugar, butter, and condiments of all sorts, must\\nbe avoided. Vegetables, flesh foods, and all articles of food known to\\nbe difficult of digestion, must be excluded from the dietary. Gross and\\nirritating food of all sorts must be avoided. On this account, cracked\\nwheat, graham flour, and the whole-meal preparations in general, are\\nnot well tolerated in this disease, on account of the excessive irritability\\nof the mucous membrane of the stomach. In cases in which there is\\nlittle or no acidity of the stomach, or heart-burn, bland farinaceous ar-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0944.jp2"}, "945": {"fulltext": "CHRONIC GASTRIC CATARRH.\\n807\\ntides are the best, such as well-boiled and strained oatmeal gruel, fruits\\nnot seedy in character, baked apples, and similar foods.\\nIt is well to avoid the use of meat when the patient can be other\u00c2\u00ac\\nwise sustained. At the most, a little of the white meat of fish or fowls\\nmay be used now and then. Soft-boiled eggs, with dry toast, well mas\u00c2\u00ac\\nticated and softened before being allowed to enter the stomach, agree\\nwell with most patients. In cases in which there is great acidity,\\nstarchy articles of food must be mostly avoided. For these persons a\\nnitrogenous diet, or a bread and meat diet, is to be preferred. Very little\\nfluid should be taken. No single article of food agrees so well with a\\nlarge number of persons as milk. Not infrequently the disagreement of\\nthis article of food is due to bad association with other foods, as\\nmeat, vegetables, and fruits. If meat is taken largely as an article of\\nfood, little else should be eaten but well-baked, stale white bread. It is\\nbetter that the bread should be toasted until brown and crisp. When\\nmilk disagrees with a patient, undergoing fermentation or forming large\\nhard curds, it may be mixed with lime-water, in the proportion of one\\npart of lime-water to four of milk; or it may be used in the form of\\nbuttermilk. The latter article seems to agree remarkably well with\\nsome cases of gastric catarrh. In the worst cases, however, no article is\\nwell received by the stomach, owing to the detention in that organ of\\nundigested and partially decomposed food, which readily induces de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomposition in whatever is eaten. In these cases one of two things\\nmust be done either the stomach must be allowed to rest until it has\\nbecome thoroughly emptied, and the mucous membrane has lost some\u00c2\u00ac\\nthing of its irritability, or the stomach must be artificially emptied of\\nits decomposing contents.\\nThe stomach may be given rest by means of nutritive enemata, by\\nthe use of which life may be prolonged for an indefinite period. Ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperience shows that food injected into the rectum, although not di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngested in that part of the alimentary canal, is carried up into the small\\nintestine by a reversed peristaltic movement of the bowels. We not\\nlong ago treated a patient for gastric catarrh to whom it became nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary to administer along with the food some remedies of a peculiar\\ncolor and flavor, as nothing could be retained by the stomach. We\\nwere shortly surprised to hear the patient complaining of tasting the\\nmedicine administered. We at first supposed the difficulty to be wholly\\ndue to the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s imagination, but upon examination of the matter re\u00c2\u00ac\\ngurgitated from the stomach we found it to present unmistakable evi-\\n57", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0945.jp2"}, "946": {"fulltext": "DISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\n898\\ndence of the presence of medicine injected into the rectum a short time\\nbefore. The patient continued to expel portions of the medicine by\\nthe mouth so long as it was employed and for a few days afterward,\\nthe quantity gradually growing less. Physiological experiments have\\nnow established the fact above referred to, and nutritive enemata may\\nbe employed with the fullest confidence that if they are sufficiently\\nnourishing and properly employed in sufficient quantity the patient\\nwill be adequately nourished thereby. Any one of the preparations\\ndescribed under the head of nutritive injections (page 737) may be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed for this purpose. On account of the ease with which it may\\nbe prepared, the beef-tea and egg preparation is to be very strongly\\nrecommended.\\nIn Germany the stomach-\\npump is much used in these\\ndiseases for the purpose of\\ncleansing the stomach from\\nits decomposing contents, the\\nstomach beiim washed out\\nO\\neach morning before break\u00c2\u00ac\\nfast. The rapidity with which\\na cure may be accomplished\\nby this means is often sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nprising. Although to most\\npatients the remedy may seem\\nto be a harsh one, it is by no\\nmeans so unpleasant as might\\nbe supposed, the flexible tube\\npassing into the stomach with\\nvery little difficulty after one\\nor two trials. In Fig. 275 is\\nillustrated a method of wash\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the stomach, preferable to the use of the stomach-pump. A little\\nstudy of the cut will show the opei\u00e2\u0080\u0099ation of the device. The elevated\\nreservoir contains the tepid water used for the purpose, which passes\\nthrough the upper tube to the mouth, and thence through the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach-tube, the upper end of which is shown at a, into the stomach, the\\nwater being prevented from passing into the pail below by pressure\\n;upon the lower tube with the hand. After the stomach has been filled\\nFig 1 275. Improved Stomach-Pump.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0946.jp2"}, "947": {"fulltext": "CHRONIC GASTRIC CATARRH.\\n899\\nby this method it may be readily emptied by closing the upper tube by\\npressure of the fingers, and opening the lower one. The pressure upon\\nthe stomach by the abdominal walls will force the liquid through the\\nlower tube into the pail, thus starting the current, which, acting upon\\nthe syphon principle, will quickly empty the stomach. By repeating\\nthis process several times, the stomach may be thoroughly washed-\\nIn a short time the patient learns to perform the operation himself, and\\neach morning washes his stomach as he would his face. We first saw\\nthis method employed by a patient suffering with cancer of the stom-\\nach who came under our care. This measure is, of course, necessary in\\nonly the most severe cases, and should be employed only under the\\nsupervision of a skillful physician.\\nIn cases caused by frequently taking cold or long exposure to a\\ndamp, chilly climate, the patient should be treated with warm baths,\\nand should take great pains to clothe the body, especially the trunk,\\nvery warmly, extra clothing to be worn over the stomach and bowels.\\nSuch general measures of treatment should be adopted as will im\u00c2\u00ac\\nprove the general tone of the system, as the general application of\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2electricity, massage, tonic baths not too frequently repeated, etc.\\nWearing the moist abdominal bandage, called by the Germans the\\numschlag, will be found very excellent in many of these cases.\\nThe bandage should be worn night and day for two or three weeks,\\nuntil a slight eruption appears.on the skin, when it may be dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncontinued for a few days to allow the eruption to disappear. There\\nis no advantage in establishing large, suppurating sores about the\\nbody, as was done in the old-fashioned water-cure practice and is\\nstill recommended and practiced by some unscientific hydropaths.\\nHot fomentations over the stomach for a few minutes just before\\nor just after a meal are useful for these cases. Probably the best\\nof all simple measures is the use of alternate hot and cold applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions to the spine, just back of the stomach. A celebrated London\\nphysician recommends the use of large linseed poultices covering the\\nstomach and bowels an inch thick, to be worn during the night. We\\nhave never found it necessary to resort to this method, believing that\\nthe same effect is obtained by the use of the abdominal bandage. In\\ncases of great acidity of the stomach the patient will often find much\\nrelief by the use of finely pulverized charcoal, or charcoal crackers.\\nThe dry pulverized charcoal is, however, much the best. It may be\\ntaken as powder, or stirred in a little water. A tablespoonful of char\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoal taken immediately after the meal will frequently prevent acidity.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0947.jp2"}, "948": {"fulltext": "900\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nNot infrequently decomposition of the food may be prevented by\\neating one or two charcoal crackers after the meal. The charcoal\\nO\\nshould be freshly burned to be of any value hence that found at the\\ndrug-stores is rarely of much utility. In obstinate cases of chronic\\ncatarrh of the stomach the application of galvanism in the form known\\nas central galvanization is a very excellent measure of treatment.\\nDILATATION OF THE STONIACn.\\nSYMPTOMS. Water-brash heart-burn; flatulence; cramp; fickle appetite; consti\u00c2\u00ac\\npation; abdominal enlargement; occasionally vomiting of great quantities of sour matters\\nresembling yeast.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dilatation of the stomach usually results from some oin\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruction to the passage of food into the intestine. This may be due to\\ncontraction of the pyloric opening, or to inactivity of the muscular\\nwalls of the stomach, which do not contract with sufficient force to\\nexpel the contents of the organ. This condition is a frequent accom\u00c2\u00ac\\npaniment of cancer of the stomach. It is also sometimes the result of\\nchronic gastritis. It occurs most often in gluttons and drunkards.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease is an obstinate one, and in many cases\\ncannot be cured. Much can be done to relieve the patient, however,\\nand by persistent and thorough treatment a cure can sometimes be\\neffected. The patient should eat only the most simple foods, such as\\nare easy of digestion, and in the smallest quantity capable of sustain\u00c2\u00ac\\ning life. Soups, and liquid foods of all kinds, should be avoided, as the\\nabsorption of fluids in this condition is very slow. The diet should\\nconsist chiefly of dry food which requires very thorough mastication.\\nVegetables should be wholly avoided, together with fat meats, and\\npastry of every sort. The patient should eat no fermented bread.\\nThe dyspeptic bread, or water-crackers, are excellent in this condition.\\nIn many cases, nutritive enemata may be advantageously used, giving\\nthe stomach a good opportunity for rest. The most prominent indica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion for active treatment is thorough and frequent emptying of the\\nstomach. This may be accomplished in two ways: first, by drinking\\nlarge quantities of water containing a little salt or carbonate of soda\\nin the morning an hour before meal-time. Sufficient should be taken\\nto excite vomiting, if possible, although, of course, if vomiting is not\\ninduced after several glasses have been taken, the patient should not\\ncontinue to overload the stomach with liquid. The water should be\\nsufficiently warm to be nauseating. Vomiting should be encouraged", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0948.jp2"}, "949": {"fulltext": "NEURALGIA OF THE STOMACH.\\n901\\nby tickling the throat with a feather or the finger. By far the most\\nefficient means of relieving the stomach of its decomposing contents is\\nthe stomach-pump or syphon arrangement already described in con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnection with the treatment of chronic gastritis. Powdered charcoal\\nmay be taken with advantage after each meal, in quantities of from a\\nteaspoonful to two tablespoonfuls. Some benefit will be derived from\\nthe use of electricity, both galvanic and faradic, applied locally. A\\nbandage worn in such a position as to support the distended stomach\\nfrequently adds much to the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s comfort. Constipation should\\nbe relieved by enemas and manipulations of the bowels. The other\\nsymptoms should be treated as directed for the treatment of chronic\\ngastritis and other disorders of the stomach in which the same symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms occur.\\nGASTRAL(iIA, OR NEURALGIA OF TIIE STOMACH.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Severe pain of the stomach, at times extending back; stomach distended\\nor retracted; vomiting, either at the beginning or close of the attack sometimes a\\nslight relief by pressure.\\nThe pain of this disease is most acute. The patient fears that he\\nis dying. In severe cases, patients complain of a clutching, tearing\\npain. It seems to begin at the lower part of the breast-bone. Vomit\u00c2\u00ac\\ning may occur either at the beginning or the close of the attack. It\\nlasts from a few minutes to several hours, leaving the patient thoroughly\\nexhausted. Notwithstanding the excessive pain suffered, however, the\\nattack is never fatal.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Neuralgia of the stomach is generally produced by errors\\nin diet, such as overeating, eating indigestible food, insufficient mastica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of food, hot drinks, iced cream, tea and coffee, and alcoholic liquors.\\nThe disease is very frequent in Sweden, owing to the great use of sph its\\nand coffee hi that country. It is also induced by excessive venery and\\nmasturbation. Malaria is not infrequently a cause of the disease. It is\\nfrequently present in hysteria and other nervous diseases, and is often an\\naccompaniment of catarrh of the stomach. It also results from chronic\\nulcer of the stomach, dyspepsia in its various forms, and diseases of the\\ngenerative organs. It is most common in females.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The patient must take a simple, unstimulating diet, ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nstaining entirely from alcoholic drinks of all sorts, and from tea and cof\u00c2\u00ac\\nfee. If addicted to the use of tobacco, the practice must be discontinued.\\nAll the known causes of the disease must of course be avoided. Every", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0949.jp2"}, "950": {"fulltext": "902\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nmeasure should be taken to improve the general health. Upon the oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurrence of an attack, the pain may be much lessened by hot applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions to the stomach and abdomen. Also apply heat to the extremities.\\nThe full or sitz bath will often give relief where other measures fail. In\\nextreme cases, it sometimes becomes necessary to apply an opiate of some\\nkind. In such cases, of course, a physician should be called in. Even\\nthese cases will generally yield to the application of electricity. The pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nitive pole should be placed over the spine, just back of the stomach, and\\nthe negative over the seat of pain. Both galvanic and faradic currents\\nmay be used, but we prefer the former.\\nCHROMIC ULCER OF TIIF STOMACH.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain in stomach and in spine opposite, increased by food, especially hot\\ndrinks and sugar; tenderness of abdomen, particularly over the stomach violent beat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning at pit of stomach vomiting; tongue ridged and furred; often great thirst; constipa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion.\\nUlcer of the stomach is a much more common disease than is erener-\\nally supposed. Many cases supposed to be merely neuralgia of the\\nstomach are really chronic ulcer, it being very easy to confound the two-\\ndiseases. The ulcer may be very small in size, not more than one-fourth\\nof an inch in diameter, or may extend until it becomes as large as the\\npalm of the hand. Sometimes the ulcer encircles the stomach like a band.\\nCauses.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The chief causes of ulcer of the stomach are obstruc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the circulation and errors in diet, particularly the use of very\\nhot or cold food, and of liquor, tea, and coffee.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The disease is rarely a fatal one. The patient some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes dies of hemorrhage, perforation of the walls of the stomach, or\\nperitonitis. Unless efficient treatment is applied, the disease is liable to\\ncontinue for many years. The dietetic treatment of the disease is of the\\ngreatest importance. The patient must avoid all kinds of irritating food,\\nparticularly hot and cold drinks, sugar, acids, and food which is capable\\nof producing mechanical irritation, such as vegetables, bread made from\\ncoarse flour, etc. The diet should consist of such plain foods as milk,\\neither alone or with fine-flour bread, soups, oatmeal gruel, well boiled\\nand strained, beef-tea, etc. In very serious cases, entire rest must be\\ngiven, the patient being nourished by nutritive enemata. (The other\\nmeasures of treatment have been fully described under chronic gastritis.)\\nThis measure may be resorted to either in connection with the restricted\\ndiet, or as an exclusive means of sustaining the patient. Perhaps there", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0950.jp2"}, "951": {"fulltext": "HEMORRHAGE OF THE STOMACH\\n90S\\nis no way by which so speedy a cure can be effected as by giving the\\nstomach entire rest. When there is gas in the stomach, it may often be\\nrelieved by the use of freshly burned charcoal taken in powder. Some\\neminent physicians employ the stomach-pump, as recommended in chronic\\ngastritis.\\nThe other symptoms which accompany this disease should be treated\\nin accordance with the suggestions already, made in connection with the\\ntreatment of disorders of digestion. hen perforation occurs, death is\\nthe almost certain result. It should be remarked that pain will often\\ncontinue for some time after the ulcer is healed, owing to the formation\\nof cicatrices, which cause contraction of the walls of the stomach.\\nWhen hemorrhage occurs, which is not infrequently the case in this\\ndisease, it should be treated as described in the following section\\nO\\nIIEltORKIIAUG OF TIIE STOMACH.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Blood vomited in considerable quantities; blood not frothy, and of\\ndark color blood usually in clots, and mixed with portions of food; uneasiness or other\\nsymptoms pointing to the stomach and bowels.\\nVomiting of blood is the most characteristic symptom. Usually\\nblood coming from the stomach is mixed with portions of food,\\nwhich is also a means of distinguishing it from hemorrhage of the\\nlungs. Notwithstanding the apparent loss of immense quantities of\\nblood in hemorrhage from the stomach, the majority of patients recover\\nunder the employment of proper measures.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage of the stomach is most commonly caused by\\nthe rupture of blood-vessels, due to ulceration. In chronic ulcer of the\\nstomach, and cancer, this is a prominent symptom. It may also be\\ncaused by intense congestion due to pressure, and by mechanical obstruc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the circulation in the chest, caused by disease of the lungs and\\npleura. It is also an occasional symptom in scurvy.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The patient should be given absolute rest. No food\\nshould be taken for at least forty-eight hours, and in severe cases the\\nstomach must be given entire rest for some time, at least until the symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms of bleeding have entirely disappeared, the patient being nourished\\nin the meantime by nutritive enemata. The best measure of treatment\\nis cold. It should be applied externally by means of ice compresses; in\u00c2\u00ac\\nternally, by giving the patient small pieces of ice to swallow, or frequent\\nsips of iced water. The patient may also be allowed to take lime-water", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0951.jp2"}, "952": {"fulltext": "901\\nDISEASES A HD THEIR TREATMENT.\\nor the serum of milk which has been coagulated with lime. Very little\\ngood generally comes from the use of astringents, however, as they are\\nalmost invariably vomited as soon as swallowed. Bleeding and the use\\nof morphia are dangerous measures to employ, and their adoption in\\nthis disease has often proved fatal. The direction frequently given to\\npurge the patient directly after hemorrhage is a very mischievous one,\\nas it will be likely to bring on a relapse.\\nAll the good effects supposed to be derived from bleeding may be\\nobtained by the use of Junod\u00e2\u0080\u0099s boot, elsewhere described, or by lig\u00c2\u00ac\\nating one or both limbs near the body, by means of which a quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity of blood may be temporarily removed from the circulation.\\nLigation, of course, should not be too severe, and should not be\\nmaintained sufficiently long to produce complete stagnation of the\\ncirculation in the limbs. In extreme cases, where the patient has\\nlost so much blood that death is imminent, the chances for life mav\\nsometimes be increased by the practice of the transfusion of blood,\\nelsewhere described. Hemorrhage from the stomach should not be\\nmistaken for bleeding from other organs, as from the lungs or air-\\npassages. Not infrequently blood is vomited which had been swal\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed during bleeding at the nose, sometimes during sleep.\\nCANCER OF TIIE STOMACH.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pam at the pit of the stomach of a burning or gnawing character, in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased by food: tenderness on pressure over the stomach: nausea and frequently\\nvomiting, the vomited matters often resembling coffee grains: hard, pulsating tumor\\nfelt near the pit of the stomach: great emaciation: tawny yellow complexion: symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms of enlargement of the stomach great exhaustion: swelling of the ankles: some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes general dropsy.\\nThe disease is often somewhat obscure, very few of the char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacteristic symptoms mentioned being present. Sometimes the only\\nsymptom observable is gradual emaciation which does not yield to any\\ntreatment. In such cases, of course, diagnosis is impossible. In many\\ncases a positive diagnosis is very difficult, the most skillful physicians\\nnot infrequently making a mistake after the most careful examination.\\nNo other organ of the body is so frequently affected by cancerou s\\ndisease as the stomach, but the causes of cancer of this organ are not\\nwell understood. It is probable that the true causes are chronic gas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntritis, ulcer, and dietetic abuse of the organ, particularly the use of al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoholic liquors.\\nThe disease seems to be hereditary in some families. The father", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0952.jp2"}, "953": {"fulltext": "PEPTIC DEGENERATION.\\n905\\nof Napoleon I., his sister, and himself, all died of this disease. Cancer\\nof the stomach also frequently occurs subsequent to cancer of some\\nother organ. We have frequently observed this in cancer of the\\nbreast, particularly after operations for removal of the breast in\\ncancerous disease.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cancer of the stomach is most likely to be con\u00c2\u00ac\\nfounded with chronic gastritis and ulcer of the stomach, from which\\nit is sometimes very difficult to distinguish it. The disease is, of\\ncourse, incurable, but by careful treatment the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s life may be\\nprolonged and his suffering greatly mitigated. As there are no\\ncurative measures which can be used with any prospect of success,\\nwe are confined to the use of palliative remedies. The same measures\\nof treatment should be employed in this disease which have been rec\u00c2\u00ac\\nommended in extreme cases of chronic catarrh, enlargement of the\\nstomach, and gastric ulcer. When the disease has progressed to a con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable degree, the offensive discharges may be very much diminished\\nby the free use of finely powdered charcoal. The patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s sufferings\\nare often so great that the use of opiates for relief is advisable. They\\nshould, of course, be given under the direction of a physician. The\\nstomach-pump or syphon apparatus is exceedingly serviceable, as by its\\nuse the stomach may be cleansed of foul matters, which are usually\\nabsorbed into the system to a considerable extent, hastening a fatal\\nresult by general poisoning. Constipation of the bowels should be\\nrelieved by injections of tepid water.\\nDEGEISKIUTIOS OF TIIE PEPTIC GLANDS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Loss of appetite impaired digestion gradual emaciation and increas\u00c2\u00ac\\ning debility: morbid condition known as degeneration of the glands which secrete the\\ngastric juice death by exhaustion.\\nThe only morbid symptoms are those mentioned. No special\\ncauses of this disease have been determined, but there is no doubt that\\nthe use of alcoholic liquors and tobacco, together with the causes which\\nproduce degeneration in other organs, cause degeneration of the pep\u00c2\u00ac\\ntic glands.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Little can be done for patients suffering with this\\ndisease. The treatment should consist in attention to the general\\nhealth and the exercise of great care in the regulation of the diet so\\nas to tax the digestive organs as little as possible. Only the most\\nsimple and easily digested foods should be employed.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0953.jp2"}, "954": {"fulltext": "90G\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nDIAKKIIKA.\\nSYMPTOMS. ACUTE Looseness of the bowels; pain in abdomen, either colicky\\nor continuous; purging; nausea; vomiting; coated tongue; foul breath; flatulence;\\neructations of gas; loss of appetite headache sometimes chill followed by fever.\\nCHRONIC: Diarrhea, alternating with constipation; discharges from the bowels\\nthin, greenish-yellow or nearly colorless, usually containing considerable mucus some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes, cylindrical casts thirst; high-colored urine; discomfort after eating; emaciation.\\nIntestinal catarrh, generally known as enteritis, is a very common\\ndisease, especially in warm climates and in temperate climates during\\nthe warm season. The inflammation most commonly affects the small\\nintestine, either of the three portions of which, the duodenum, the\\nileum, or jejunum, may be affected separately or together. The disease\\nis sometimes confined to the large intestine and is known as colitis, or\\nto the lower part of the caecum, when it is called typhlitis. When it\\naffects the rectum only it is known as proctitis. Occasionally the\\nwhole intestinal tract is affected at once.\\nCauses.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Chiefly irritation from indigestible or improper food, as\\nunripe fruit, stale vegetables, food which has begun to undergo de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomposition, poisons, irritating medicines, etc. Among the causes\\nmay be mentioned the irritation produced by retained feces, as in\\nchronic constipation. Mechanical injuries to the bowels, as from\\nblows or straining, may produce intestinal catarrh. We have good\\nreason for believing also that it is produced by \u00e2\u0080\u009ctaking cold,\u00e2\u0080\u009d like-\\ncatarrh of the air-passages. Among other causes may be mentioned\\ncongestion of the liver, diseases of the heart and kidneys, and con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumption. Sometimes severe intestinal inflammation occurs after ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntensive injury to the skin by burning. Malarial poisoning has been\\nobserved to be a cause of chronic intestinal catarrh. The disease is-\\nespecially frequent in infants. Notwithstanding the influence of cold\\nin producing the disease, it is much more common in hot weather and\\ntropical climates. The catarrhal affections of different portions of tho\\nintestinal canal are indicated by characteristic symptoms, which we\\nhave not space to mention here, with the exception of those of\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTyphlitis .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a form of the disease in which the lower part\\nof th ecsecum, often including the appendicular vermiformis, presents a\\nswelling low down on the right side which is accompanied by consid\u00c2\u00ac\\nerable pain and obstinate constipation. Usually, the swelling finally\\ndisappears, the contents being discharged into the bowels but some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes the wall of the intestine is perforated and the contents dis-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0954.jp2"}, "955": {"fulltext": "DIARRHEA.\\n907\\ncharged into the abdominal cavity, which is a fatal accident. In other\\ncases the perforation is external, the contents being discharged through\\na fistulous opening.\\nCatarrh of the rectum, which very frequently occurs, closely re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsembles dysentery.\\nThe disease is not dangerous except in infants and persons ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvanced in years.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The regulation of the diet is of the first importance\\nin this as in most diseases of the digestive organs. He should\\nabstain entirely from the use of vegetables, cheese, meat, corn-\\nbread, and bread made of coarsely ground graham flour. The patient\\nshould subsist chiefly on milk, the yolk of egg, oatmeal, pearl barley,\\nand similar food. Fats of all sorts should be carefully avoided. Next\\nin importance as a measure of treatment, is the proper employment of\\nenemata. We have seen more benefit derived from the injection of\\nlarge quantities of hot water\u00e2\u0080\u0094as hot as could be borne, and in as.\\nlarge quantities as could be retained\u00e2\u0080\u0094than from any other single\\nmeasure of treatment. Fomentations to the bowels should be applied\\nonce or twice a day, and the abdominal girdle should be worn night\\nand day. The patient should take great care to thoroughly clothe\\nhimself, wearing woolen undergarments the year around. Cathartics\\nand emetics should be scrupulously avoided. When the disease is\\nproduced by cold, it is best treated by sweating baths, as the Russian,\\nTurkish, vapor, or hot-water bath. The warm-blanket pack is also\\nan excellent remedy in these cases. The hot or cold water used in\\ninjections should be employed in considerable quantities, either as hot\\nas can be borne or quite cool. Dr. Mesmer, an eminent physician,\\nemploys cold-water injections altogether. We have used both hot\\nand cold water successfully in both acute and chronic diarrhea, some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes one and sometimes the other being best adapted to the particular\\ncase. If one does not give relief, the other should be tried. The phy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsician mentioned employs in acute diarrhea about one quart of iced water\\nat a time, injecting it slowly, and having it retained as long as possible.\\nCool sitz baths employed daily for from fifteen to thirty minutes,\\nthe temperature being gradually lowered from 92\u00c2\u00b0 to 85\u00c2\u00b0, are an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncellent means of treatment in chronic intestinal catarrh. In the acute\\nform of the disease, when fever is present, and there is evidence of\\nconsiderable inflammation, the cool wet-sheet pack, and continuous,\\napplication of cold compresses over the bowels, are excellent measures", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0955.jp2"}, "956": {"fulltext": "90S\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nof treatment. Vomiting and other symptoms should be treated as\\nwhen they occur in connection with other diseases. When symptoms\\nof typhlitis, or catarrh of the rectum, appear, applications of ice com\u00c2\u00ac\\npresses should be made to the parts affected during the first stages of\\nthe disease, but after it becomes evident that suppuration must take\\nplace, the ice compresses must be exchanged for fomentations, so as to\\nhasten suppuration, and thereby terminate the disease.\\nACUTE DYSENTERY.\\nSYMPTOMS. Diarrhea; chilliness or rigor, followed by fever; severe pain in the\\nbowels; constant desire to stool; burning pain in the rectum; watery or mushy dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncharge, with considerable quantityof tough mucus, which is often streaked with blood pain,\\nnot removed by movement of the bowels; jaundice; headache, dizziness, ringing in the\\nears; inability to sleep; little appetite; great thirst; tongue at first white, afterward\\nsmooth and slimy; bowels painful to the touch; putrid discharges.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute dysentery occurs in two forms,\u00e2\u0080\u0094in isolated cases,\\nin which the disease originates spontaneously, and is not communi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated to others and in epidemics, in which large numbers of persons\\nare affected at once, the disease seeming to be communicated from one\\nto another. The symptoms in the course of the two diseases are es\u00c2\u00ac\\nsentially the same, the isolated cases generally being milder in char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter, however. The principal causes of dysentery are decayed or ir\u00c2\u00ac\\nritating food, unripe fruit, imperfect mastication, indigestion, consti\u00c2\u00ac\\npation of the bowels, and taking cold. Epidemic dysentery is sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed to be excited by some specific poison, probably of the nature\\nof germs, though this point has not been determined as yet. All of\\nthe causes mentioned as giving rise to the simple form of dysentery,\\nand also to catarrh of the bowels, are predisposing causes of epidemic\\ndysentery, as they prepare the way for the action of the germs of\\nthe disease.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The disease is generally quite easy to manage if\\ntaken in time and treated vigorously. In the treatment of cases of\\nepidemic dysentery the first thing to look after is the prevention of\\nthe extension of the disease to those not yet affected by it. This may\\nbest be done by thoroughly disinfecting the discharges of the patient\\nby chlorate of lime, or permanganate of potash, and requiring the ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nservance of careful dietetic rules. All kinds of food which occasion\\nconstipation of the bowels, such as fine-flour bread, potatoes and other\\nstarchy vegetables, and, in some cases, milk, must be avoided alto-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0956.jp2"}, "957": {"fulltext": "ACUTE DYSENTERY.\\n909\\ngether. At the beginning of the disease, where there is evidence of\\nthe presence of undigested food in the stomach, the stomach should be\\nrelieved by the use of a large warm-water emetic. The quantity of\\nfood should be restricted to the smallest amount compatible with\\ncomfort. Ripe fruits, especially grapes, and most stewed fruits, may\\nbe used in abundance to keep the bowels regular. Salads, spices, and\\nother condiments, fats, fried foods, and large quantities of meat, should\\nbe strictly avoided, together with tea, coffee, and all other stimulants\\nand narcotics.\\nThe patient should remain quiet, preferably in bed, although he\\nfeels able to go about the room. He should be carefully protected\\nfrom changes of temperature. The diet should consist chiefly of sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nple soups, well-boiled oatmeal gruel, egg beaten up with water or a\\nlittle milk, and similar foods. No cold foods should be taken. In\\nmany cases, regulation of the diet is sufficient. Care respecting the\\ndiet should be exercised over the patient not only during sickness but\\nin convalescence, the patient being confined to the simplest articles of\\nfood and required to abstain from the use of meat until health is fully\\nrestored. Colicky pains in the bowels should be treated by means of\\nfomentations. They should be applied as often as possible. Ice-cold\\ncompresses are also recommended. This is a useful remedy, but more\\nare benefited by the use of hot applications than by cold. Either the\\nhot or the cold enema may be employed as recommended for diarrhea.\\nBoth plans are successful. In the children\u00e2\u0080\u0099s hospital in Vienna, in\u00c2\u00ac\\njections of iced water into the rectum is a favorite remedy.\\nThe use of opium, which is exceedingly common in this disease, is\\nnot advisable, as it produces a feverish condition of the system, de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncidedly prejudicial to recovery. Herrvner, an eminent German phy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsician, very strongly discourages the use of opium in this disease. If\\nthe other treatment is applied thoroughly, it will rarely be thought\\nnecessary.\\nIn mild cases, the wet abdominal bandage, sometimes called Nep\u00c2\u00ac\\ntune\u00e2\u0080\u0099s girdle, is all that is necessary to relieve the abdominal pain and\\ncheck the disease process. In cases in which absolute rest is not de\u00c2\u00ac\\nmanded, the shallow, cool sitz bath may be used with great advantage\\nseveral times a day.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0957.jp2"}, "958": {"fulltext": "DISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\n1)10\\nCHRONIC DYSENTERY.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Looseness of the bowels, with discharges of mucus; burning pain in\\nthe rectum abdominal dropsy; emaciation.\\nChronic dysentery is usually the result of an attack of dysentery\\nfrom which the patient has partially recovered, though sometimes the\\ndisease comes on insidiously. The general principles of treatment are\\nthe-same as those in the acute form of the disease. In addition, as\u00c2\u00ac\\ntringent injections may be used with much advantage, such as solu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of tannin, sulphate of zinc, alum, or nitrate of silver. The latter\\nis an excellent remedy, and should be used in the proportion of about\\nfour grains of nitrate of silver to a goblet of hot water. Chlorate of\\npotash is also an excellent remedy. It may be used in the proportion\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0of ten grains to an ounce of hot water. Soothing injections are like-\\nwise of great service, especially in the acute form of the disease, such\\nas linseed tea, thin starch, or mucilage-water enemata. Everything\\nshould be done to maintain the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s general health, as in many\\n\u00c2\u00abases the diseased condition is maintained by malnutrition, and can\\nbe cured only by improvement of the general condition of the patient.\\nCOEIC\u00e2\u0080\u0094ENTERAICIIA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Griping pain in the bowels, especially about the navel; pain, spasmodic\\nin character, generally relieved by pressure no tenderness of the bowels; frequent vom\u00c2\u00ac\\niting bowels usually constipated, and frequently flatulent; no fever; pulse generally\\nslower than usual; skin cold.\\nThe term colic is properly applied to a spasmodic muscular contrac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the walls of the intestines, but on account of the difficulty of\\ndistinguishing the two conditions, it is often also applied to a neuralgic\\naffection of the intestines known as enteralgia. The disease is usually\\ncaused by indiscretions in eating, as of unripe fruit, stale or decaying\\nvegetables or other food, certain kinds of fish, or by taking cold, etc. The\\ndisease is often a very painful one, leaving the patient much prostrated,\\nbut is never fatal. The application of hot fomentations or dry heat to the\\nabdomen, and the use of large hot enemata, rarely fail to give speedy re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlief. In cases of chronic enteralgia such as are sometimes met with,\\nnothing is so effective as the use of electricity in the form of a mild far-\\nadic current or galvanism.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0958.jp2"}, "959": {"fulltext": "CONSTIPATION OF THE BOWELS.\\n911\\nLEAD COLIC.\\nSYMPTOMS The usual symptoms of lead-poisoning; skin dingy teeth discolored;\\nbad breath metallic taste in the mouth; obstinate constipation.\\nThe most successful treatment of lead-poisoning is that of a prevent\u00c2\u00ac\\nive character. Lead pipes or vessels should not be used for conveying or\\nholding water. Workmen engaged in industries which expose them to the\\nfumes of lead or to fine particles of lead in the air, should protect themselves\\nby good ventilation, respirators, etc. Particular pains should be taken to\\nprevent the entrance of the poisonous metal into the throat, or the food and\\ndrink. In cities where lead pipes are used, water should be allowed to\\nrun some time before using, in order to empty the pipes of the water\\nstanding in them. Tin vessels used for containing milk should be care\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully tested before being used. Vessels lined with enamel should be tested\\nbefore they are used for cooking purposes. Tin cans in which fruits arc;\\nput up should also be submitted to the test, as they are frequently made\\nof the poorest kind of lead tin. The bowels and excretory organs should\\nbe kept open by water-drinking. Warm baths, especially the electro\u00c2\u00ac\\nthermal bath, should be assiduously employed. It has been stated on\\ngood authority that in cases of lead-poisoning, lead has been found in the\\nwater in which the patient had taken the bath, the metal having been\\neliminated from the system by the aid of the galvanic current. Biliary\\ncolic and renal colic will be referred to in connection with diseases of the\\nliver and kidneys.\\nCONSTIPATION OF TOE BOWELS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inactive condition of the liver movement of the bowels infrequent or\\nwholly suspended without artificial aid; inactive condition of liver and kidneys, indicated\\nby scanty urine and pale color of feces; skin dry and sallow; breath foul; mind de\u00c2\u00ac\\npressed headache; neuralgia; palpitation of the heart.\\nConstipation of the bowels is one of the most frequent disorders of\\nthe digestive organs. The principal causes of the disease are sedentary\\nhabits, concentrated diet, and the use of tea, coffee, tobacco, and beer.\\nSome of the most obstinate cases of constipation are produced by the\\nlong-continued use of opiates. It is also frequently the result of other\\ndisorders of these organs, as chronic intestinal catarrh, stricture of the\\nintestines, partial paralysis or inactivity of the muscular walls of the in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntestines, etc. Another cause which is worthy of mention is neglect to\\nevacuate the bowels when the desire is felt. The contents of the bowels", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0959.jp2"}, "960": {"fulltext": "912\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nare gradually carried down to the rectum, and when they reach this\\npoint there is generally a desire to relieve the bowels. If the duty is at\\nonce attended to, the habit of evacuating at a regular hour soon becomes\\nfixed. If the call of nature is unheeded, however, the feces are carried\\nupward by peristaltic action into the colon again, so that the desire\\npasses away. By long neglect, the bowels may get into such an ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nnormal condition that the desire to relieve them will never be felt.\\nThe bowels act very differently in different persons. In the majority of\\ncases the bowels move about once each day. Others require two move\u00c2\u00ac\\nments a day. In still others the interval is prolonged to two or three\\ndays. In occasional instances the bowel movements occur but once a\\nweek, notwithstanding the person enjoys perfect health. It is sometimes\\nastonishing to see how long the contents of the bowels may be retained.\\nWhile a student in Bellevue Hospital, New York, we learned of the\\ncase of a man who had no movement of the bowels for three months.\\nHe was then obliged to devote himself to the duty of emptying the\\nbowels for three or four weeks, and lost in that time forty pounds which\\nhe had accumulated. Last, but not least, among the causes of constipa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion should be mentioned the habitual use of laxatives or cathartics in\\nthe shape of dinner pills,\u00e2\u0080\u009d purgative pills,\u00e2\u0080\u009d etc.\\nThe results of constipation of the bowels are often very serious. The\\naccumulation of fecal matter in the bowels obstructs the portal circula\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion and induces disorder of nearly all the abdominal organs. The liver\\nand kidneys become inactive through mechanical obstruction, the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach becomes affected, and the pancreas and spleen participate in the gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral disorder, having their functions very greatly impaired. The circu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation in the lower limbs is also interfered with by pressure on the large\\nveins which return the blood from the lower part of the body, occasion\u00c2\u00ac\\ning numbness and coldness of the feet and legs, which is an almost con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstant accompaniment of this disease. Absorption of the decomposing\\nfecal matter also takes place to some extent, giving rise to foulness\\nof breath; and the poisoning of the nerve centers occasions great mental\\ndepression, headache, confusion of thought, neuralgia, and a great vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nety of symptoms. One of the most common and painful results of\\nchronic constipation is hemorrhoids or piles. They arise from obstruc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the circulation due to fecal matter in the bowels. As these gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally require the use of surgical measures for relief, we notice them but\\nbriefly here.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Even the most obstinate constipation not dependent", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0960.jp2"}, "961": {"fulltext": "CONSTIPATION OF THE BOWELS. 913\\non structural lesion of the intestines, can generally be relieved by thor\u00c2\u00ac\\nough rational treatment. In the first place, all the causes of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease must be carefully avoided. If the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s habits have been\\nsedentary, he must take abundant exercise by walking, riding, etc.\\nHorseback riding is particularly useful in this disease. Another ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncellent measure in such cases is vigorous kneading and percussing of\\nthe abdomen several times a day for five or ten minutes at a time.\\nMany obstinate cases of constipation have been cured by this means\\nalone. Eating an orange before breakfast, or drinking a glass or two\\nof cold water, are simple measures which have sometimes proved ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfective. The diet should be carefully attended to. Unless there is\\nsome disease of the stomach, such as ulcer or painful dyspepsia, coarse\\nfood should be used. Very little animal food should be taken. The\\ndiet should consist of fruits, unbolted meal, or grains. A regular time\\nshould be appointed to relieve the bowels, whether there is any in\u00c2\u00ac\\nclination or not. The time at which movement is most likely to be\\nsecured is after breakfast. With some persons, however, the move\u00c2\u00ac\\nment occurs immediately upon rising. Hot applications to the abdo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmen, the use of alternate hot and cold applications to the lower part of\\nthe spine, the employment of the abdominal girdle, and cool sitz baths\\ndaily, or every other day, are measures of great value in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of this condition. In the treatment of obstinate cases, we have\\noften secured great benefit by the employment of electricity and\\nSwedish Movements. Electricity should be applied directly to the\\nbowels sufficiently strong to occasion slight contraction of the abdom\u00c2\u00ac\\ninal muscles. When the patient has been for a long time dependent\\non laxatives of some sort, enemata of tepid water should be substituted\\nwhile the effect of remedial measures of a more radical character is\\nbeing obtained. The bowels should not be allowed to move when the\\ncontents have become hardened by long retention without taking large\\nenemata. In very bad cases the patient will find great relief by evac\u00c2\u00ac\\nuating the bowels while sitting over a vessel filled with water as warm\\nas it can be borne. By means of the simple measures mentioned above\\nwe have relieved cases in which there has been no natural movement\\nof the bowels for from ten to twenty years, the patient having been\\nwholly dependent upon cathartics.\\n58", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0961.jp2"}, "962": {"fulltext": "914\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nINTESTINAL HEMORRHAGE.\\nSYMPTOMS. Bloody discharges from the bowels, either pure or mixed with natural\\ndischarges; when the bleeding is excessive, fainting and other symptoms will usually re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult from loss of blood.\\nThe most common cause of intestinal hemorrhage is hemorrhoids,\\nor piles. Hemorrhage from the bowels also frequently occurs in con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnection with ulcer of the stomach, cancer of the bowels, typhoid fever,\\ndysentery, and some other diseases. If the bleeding is severe, it prob\u00c2\u00ac\\nably originates from some other cause than hemorrhoids. It is im\u00c2\u00ac\\nperative that the most complete rest should be maintained. Ice com\u00c2\u00ac\\npresses should be applied to the abdomen, and iced water should be in\u00c2\u00ac\\njected into the rectum. The patient may be allowed to swallow small\\nbits of ice, but little good can be accomplished by remedies taken into\\nthe stomach, as they will not be likely to reach the seat of hemorrhage\\nuntil too late to be of any value. When the bleeding comes from\\npiles, the application of ice compresses or of bladders tilled with iced\\nwater should be made to the affected part. When bleeding is habitual,\\nit is very important that the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s diet should be regulated care\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully. He should abstain from meat almost entirely; the less eaten,\\nthe better. Eggs may be eaten once a day, but vegetables, fruits, and\\ngrains should be the principal diet. If the bleeding is supposed to\\ncome from plethora, the suggestions made for the relief of that condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion should be carefully followed. It is of especial importance that\\nthe patient should abstain from all kinds of spirituous liquors, fat\\nmeats, and, in fact, meats of all kinds. The diet should be restricted\\nto as small an amount as is consistent with comfort, and the strength\\nof the patient. Patients of this class are generally excessive eaters.\\nINTESTINAL OBSTRUCTIONS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Persistent vomiting vomiting of fecal matter; extreme pain disten\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion of the bowels with gas hiccough; constipation of the bowels; mental depression\\ngreat prostration; tumor, which can be felt through the abdominal walls.\\nThe causes of intestinal obstruction may be divided into six\\nclasses, as follows\\nCompression. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This cause of mechanical obstruction of the intes\u00c2\u00ac\\ntines may result from morbid growths of any sort, as various forms of\\ntumor, including cancer, or from a displaced uterus. We have within\\na week of the date of this writing met with a remarkable case in", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0962.jp2"}, "963": {"fulltext": "INTESTINAL OBSTRUCTIONS.\\n915\\nwhich the last mentioned cause occasioned the most obstinate consti\u00c2\u00ac\\npation for many years. The lady had received treatment from many\\nphysicians for a period of eight years, but without relief. During this\\ntime there had rarely been a movement of the bowels without the em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployment of laxatives of some kind. She was in the habit of taking\\nsenna at night for the purpose of securing an evacuation of the bow\u00c2\u00ac\\nels the next morning. Upon making an examination of the womb, it\\nwas found to be completely retroverted, or tipped backward, thus\\npressing upon the rectum in such a way*as to form an obstacle to the\\ndownward passage of the contents of the bowels.\\nContraction. \u00e2\u0080\u0094One of the worst forms of obstruction is due to\\nstricture or contraction of the intestine, caused by chronic catarrh, dys\u00c2\u00ac\\nentery, cancer, or chronic ulcer of the intestine. This kind of obstruc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion occurs most frequently in the rectum or lower part of the bowels.\\nIt is indicated by great difficulty in moving the bowels and the small\\nsize of the stools, when formed.\\nTwistiiig. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In some manner not easily understood, the small intes\u00c2\u00ac\\ntine sometimes becomes twisted upon itself so as to form an obstruc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. So slight a degree of twisting as one-half rotation is said to be\\nsufficient to close the canal.\\nInternal Strangulation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is one of the worst forms of me\u00c2\u00ac\\nchanical obstruction, as it consists in the entanglement of an intestine\\nin a fissure between bands of inflammatory tissue, or the formation of\\na sort of knot in the intestine itself.\\nIntussusception. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This form of obstruction is produced by the in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntestine being invaginated, or folded into itself. One cause of this acci\u00c2\u00ac\\ndent is chronic diarrhea. It is most frequent in children, especially\\nin children suffering with hydrocephalus. The occurrence of this ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncident is usually indicated by severe pain felt over a certain spot in\\nthe abdominal cavity. A tumor may also be generally felt at the seat\\nof pain indicating the point of obstruction.\\nHardened Feces. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This cause of obstruction is one which should\\nnot be overlooked, as it is one which is not infrequent. Cases are often\\nmet in which the feces accumulated in the lower part of the bowels\\nare so hard and dry that they cannot be dislodged by the ordinary ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nforts of nature. Occasionally, also, stony concretions form in the in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntestines, of sufficient size to obstruct the intestinal canal. These are\\ngenerally the result of the use of chalk or magnesia in large quantities,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0963.jp2"}, "964": {"fulltext": "91G\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nor of accumulations the nucleus of which consists of gall stones or\\nforeign bodies which have been swallowed, such as coins, cherry or\\nplum pits, seeds of raisins, etc. Rupture, or Hernia, is another\\ncause of intestinal obstruction, but as this properly comes under the\\nhead of surgery it will not be considered here.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of intestinal obstruction depends, of\\ncourse, upon the cause. If the obstacle consists in morbid growths\\nwithin the abdominal cavity, little can be done to ameliorate the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s condition. If it is simply a retroverted or displaced uterus the\\nremedy is simple and easy of application when the nature of the diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nculty is understood. Contractions situated near the anus can be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieved by dilatation. When out of reach, nothing can be done except\\nto confine the patient to a fluid diet, which will have a tendency to\\nproduce thin and pulpy stools. Milk and lime-water, beef-tea, eggs\\nbeaten with milk, and similar food should compose the diet. For\\ntwisting, internal strangulation, and intussusception, the best mode of\\ntreatment is distension by means of air or cold water. This remedy is\\nof no account unless used very thoroughly. It is generally necessary\\nto pump into the intestine a very large quantity of air or water. If\\nthe patient is a child, it is generally best to place him in a dependent\\nposition, with the head downward, as by this means the weight of the\\nwater may be made to act most advantageously in relief of the ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruction. Several eminent German physicians depend almost wholly\\nupon this mode of treatment in intussusception.\\nWhen symptoms of inflammation occur, as indicated by the pulse,\\nrise of temperature and local pain, ice compresses should be applied to\\nthe abdomen continually. The danger of death in these cases is very\\nlargely increased by the use of laxatives or purgatives, as remedies of\\nthis kind will be sure to increase the difficulty. When the obstruc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is produced by accumulations of fecal matter in the rectum or\\ncolon, it is generally necessary to remove the obstruction by inserting\\nthe finger, handle of a spoon or any convenient instrument. After an\\nopening has been worked through the accumulated mass, a copious in\u00c2\u00ac\\njection of warm soap-suds made from castile soap may be made by\\nmeans of the syphon syringe, or any other convenient instrument. The\\ninjected fluid should be retained as long as possible, and then expelled.\\nRepeated injections may be employed if necessary.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0964.jp2"}, "965": {"fulltext": "ABDOMINAL DROPSY-ASCITES.\\n917\\nPERITONITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS. \u00e2\u0080\u0094ACUTE: Pain in the abdomen; chill or chilliness followed by fever\\ngreat tenderness over whole abdominal wall, increased by muscular action and by slight\\npressure; constipation of the bowels; vomiting; hiccough patient lies on the back with\\nthe knees drawn up cold, clammy sweats.\\nCHRONIC: Slight pain in abdomen obstinate diarrhea; occasional attacks of colic\\nabdomen rigid, swollen, and tender; emaciation.\\nPeritonitis is inflammation of the serous membrane which lines\\nthe cavity of the abdomen and covers the intestines. The causes of\\nthe disease are the same as those which occasion inflammation of other\\nserous membranes, as of the pleura of the lungs. It frequently also\\nresults from perforation, or from inflammation and ulceration of the\\nmesenteric glands.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The acute form of the disease requires absolute rest,\\ntogether with remedies calculated to lower the inflammatory action.\\nThe abdomen should be covered with cold compresses which should be\\nwrung out of ice-cold water and changed every ten minutes. Cool in\u00c2\u00ac\\njections into the bowels may also be employed for the same purpose.\\nSome cases are more readily relieved by the application of hot fomenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions to the bowels and hot enemas. The treatment should be applied\\nvery thoroughly. The diet should be simple, consisting by preference of\\nmilk and lime-water, beef-tea, etc. Solid animal food should be with\u00c2\u00ac\\nheld, also vegetables. The diet should be very light until convales\u00c2\u00ac\\ncence is fully established. For the chronic form of the disease the\\nsame general plan of treatment should be followed. Much good may\\nbe derived from fomentations applied two or three times a day. For\\nbreaking up adhesions which may have formed, the alternate hot and\\ncold applications in the form of compresses, the douche, or spray are an\\nexcellent measure of treatment. Daily hot enemas are also useful.\\nABDOMINAL DROPSY\u00e2\u0080\u0094ASCITES.\\nSYMPTOMS:\u00e2\u0080\u0094Abdomen enlarged; skin tense and shiny; a sensation of fluid when\\nfelt by the hand; short breath generally swelling of the lower extremities weakness;\\nemaciation, especially of the upper part of the body; loss of appetite; sleeplessness,\\npatient cannot lie down on account of disturbance of breathing.\\nDropsy of the abdomen is not itself a real disease, being simply a\\nsymptom of disease. It is most commonly found in general dropsy,\\nbut in this connection we refer to cases in which it is present without\\ngeneral dropsy. These cases are the result either of obsti uction to the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0965.jp2"}, "966": {"fulltext": "918\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nportal circulation from disease of the liver, obliteration of the portal\\nvein, or degeneration of the peritoneal membrane, as in cancer or tu\u00c2\u00ac\\nberculosis of the peritoneum. The most common cause of abdominal\\ndropsy is hardening or cirrhosis of the liver, or other forms of degen\u00c2\u00ac\\neration of that organ, which most commonly result from the use of al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoholic liquors. Abdominal dropsy should be carefully distinguished\\nfrom simple accumulations of fat in the abdominal walls, which is very\\nfrequent in advanced life in people of a lymphatic temperament, accu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmulations of gas in the intestines, and, in females, ovarian dropsy\\nWe have met with cases in which each one of these conditions has\\nbeen mistaken for dropsy of the abclomen. The first condition is very\\neasy to distinguish from accumulations of fluid in the abdominal cav\u00c2\u00ac\\nity. The same is true of accumulations of gas in\u00e2\u0080\u0099the intestines. By\\nsimply placing one hand on the abdominal wall and tapping upon one\\nfinger with the finger of the other hand, a drum-like resonance will be\\nobserved which indicates the presence of gas instead of fluid. Care\\nshould be taken, however, to observe whether the resonance extends to\\nthe space between the lower ribs and the upper part of the hip-bone.\\nWhen no fluid is present there is resonance at this point on both sides of\\nthe body, but in cases of dropsy of the abdomen the water settles down\\ninto this part as the patient lies on his,back, the inflated intestines float\u00c2\u00ac\\ning and producing a resonance only at the upper part. It is most difficult\\nto distinguish cases of ovarian dropsy or cystic tumor of the ovary from\\nthis disease. The best distinctive sign is a reversal of the order just de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed, the fullness being at the upper part of the abdomen, while reso\u00c2\u00ac\\nnance is found in the space described between the hip-bone and lower\\nribs, showing that the fluid is inclosed in a sac separate from the gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral cavity of the abdomen. In cases in which there is any doubt as to\\nthe presence of fluid in the abdominal cavity the question can be easily\\nsettled by means of a hypodermic syringe.\\nIt is sometimes difficult to decide which one of the two principal\\ncauses of abdominal dropsy is active in any particular case. It may be\\nsaid, however, that when there are other evidences of disturbed action of\\nthe liver it is safe to attribute the dropsy to disease of this organ. Dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease of the liver is frequently indicated by dark-colored urine which\\nupon chemical examination is found to contain bile. In cases in which\\nnone of these symptoms occur, the dropsy is generally due to degenera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the peritoneum.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of ascites should be, of course, to re-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0966.jp2"}, "967": {"fulltext": "MESENTERIC CONSUMPTION.\\n919\\nmove the cause as far as possible. In many cases, unfortunately, this\\ncannot be done, as in degeneration of the peritoneum and cirrhosis of the\\nliver. Much, however, can be done for the relief of the patient, and not\\ninfrequently a cure can be effected. Attention should first be given to\\nthe general health of the patient. The diet should be carefully regu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlated. The food should be nourishing but unstiniulatinof in character,\\nfree from fats, condiments, and excessive quantities of sugar, so as to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieve the liver as much as possible in cases in which that organ is chiefly\\ninvolved. The general regimen of the patient should be strictly in ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncordance with the rules of hygiene. If he has been accustomed to the\\nuse of stimulants or narcotics of any kind, these may be wholly discon\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued. To produce absorption of the fluid, tight bandaging of the abdo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmen and the daily application of electricity afford the best results. An\\neminent physician recently reported a large number of cures from the ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplication to the abdomen of dropsical patients of a strong faradic cur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrent. We have used the same remedy for a number of years with\\nmarked success. When the obstruction to breathing becomes so great as\\nto greatly disturb the patient, and the accumulation of fluid is evidently\\nincreasing, tapping or aspiration may be resorted to as a means of with\u00c2\u00ac\\ndrawing the fluid. The operation itself is a trivial one,-attended by no\\ndanger whatever, but it has been observed that the patient generally un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndergoes emaciation much more rapidly after the operation than before, as\\nthe fluid is almost certain to return quite rapidly, thus robbing the blood\\nof some of its most valuable constituents and so interfering with the nu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrition of tissue. Some physicians recommend that tapping should be\\ndeferred until the symptoms have become so urgent as to threaten the\\nlife of the patient, but we do not hesitate to perform the operation\\nmuch sooner, and repeat it if necessary. In most cases, by means of the\\nmeasures indicated, a return of the dropsy may be either delayed or\\nwholly prevented.\\nCONSUMPTION OF TIIF BOWELS\u00e2\u0080\u0094MESENTERIC\\nCONSUMPTION.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain in the bowels, more or less constant, sometimes severe, causing\\nthe patient to draw up his limbs toward the abdomen to relieve the tension; irregular ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the bowels; alternation of constipation and diarrhea; when the bowels are loose,\\nstools very offensive, abdomen swollen; loss of strength; deep red color of the Ups;\\nsmall ulcers about the mouth; fissures in the Ups.\\nConsumption of the bowels is by no means so common a disease as is\\ngenerallv supposed, being almost wholly confined to children, adults be-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0967.jp2"}, "968": {"fulltext": "920\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nmg rarely affected, except when suffering with consumption of the lungs\\nalso. It is a somewhat obscure disease, and hence has been seized upon\\nby quacks as a means of frightening patients so as to obtain an influ\u00c2\u00ac\\nence over them. We have had under our care many patients who had\\npreviously consulted physicians whose hobby seemed to be consumption\\nof the bowels, and have found in nearly every case that the diagnosis\\nhad been consumption of the bowels either already present or threat\u00c2\u00ac\\nening. In not one case, however, of those referred to, have we found\\nany symptom of this disease. Chronic intestinal catarrh and scrofulous\\ndegeneration of the glands of the intestine, are quite likely to be mis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaken for mesenteric consumption, and it is undoubtedly the frequency\\nof these diseases which has given rise to the supposed frequency of ab\u00c2\u00ac\\ndominal consumption.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As in consumption of the lungs, the first attention\\nshould be given to the prevention of this disease, which, when well estab\u00c2\u00ac\\nlished, is by no means easy of cure. The preventive measures are essen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntially the same as those mentioned elsewhere for the prevention of con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumption, and hence need not be fully recapitulated. They may be\\nbriefly enumerated as being an abundance of out-of-door exercise, expos\u00c2\u00ac\\nure to sunlight, constant supply of pure fresh air, frequent bathing to se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncure activity of the skin, proper clothing, protection from colds, and a\\ngenerous but unstimulating diet. In the case of children, care should be\\ntaken to secure milk from healthy cows. A mother suffering with\\nthe symptoms of consumption of the bowels should not nurse her child,\\nas she will be very likely to communicate to it the germs of the disease.\\nIt should also be borne in mind that cows not infrequently suffer from\\ntuberculosis, and communicate the disease in this way. As consumption\\nis a contagious disease, it is evidently unwise to allow small children to\\nbe closely associated with persons suffering from any form of tubercu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlous affection. Great attention should be paid to the regulation of the\\ndiet, the patient being supplied with an abundance of nourishing, simple,\\nand unstimulating food. As the disease is often attended by weakness\\nof the stomach and various disorders of digestion, it is important to give\\nthese points prompt and careful attention. The general treatment\\nshould be the same as has already been given for chronic catarrh of the\\nbowels and general scrofulous disease. The abdominal pain may usually\\nbe relieved by the use of fomentations and the wet abdominal bandage.\\nThe bandage should be wrung as dry as possible and covered with a dry\\nwoolen cloth. Great care should be taken to keep the extremities warm,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0968.jp2"}, "969": {"fulltext": "DYSPEPSIA.\\n921\\nthe feet of the patient becoming chilled very quickly especially after\\nbathing. In cases in which there is considerable emaciation and dryness\\nof the skin, an inunction with vaseline, olive-oil, or any other good un\u00c2\u00ac\\nguent, is a very efficient and often essential measure of treatment. We\\nhave employed various unguents for this purpose, and have been best sat\u00c2\u00ac\\nisfied with the results obtained from the use of refined Chinese cocoa-nut\\noil imported from Canton.\\nDYSPEPSIA.\\nSYMPTOMS. Uneasiness at the stomach; flatulence; acidity; heart-burn water-\\nbrash; pyrosis; nausea; vomiting; regurgitation; gripes colic; weight; pain at stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach tenderness at pit of stomach biliousness; coated and fissured tongue; sore mouth\\nthroat ail; sour or other bad taste in the mouth constipation diarrhea unnatural ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance of the feces sediment in the urine; dry skin; night sweats; nervousness;\\nheadache; sick-headache; cold hands and feet; congestion of the head; pain between\\nshoulders or under shoulder-blade; vertigo; disturbances of vision and hearing; drowsi\u00c2\u00ac\\nness; sleeplessness; confusion of mind, and even more serious mental disorders.\\nDyspepsia may be classified, first, as acute and chronic. One of\\nthe most important differences between an acute and a chronic case\\nof indigestion is that acute dyspepsia will cure itself in time, usually\\nin a very short period, by the unaided efforts of nature; while a\\nchronic case of the disease continues from bad to worse, or without\\nmaterial improvement, indefinitely.\\nChronic dyspepsia is generally much less active in its symptoms\\nthan is the acute form of the disease. It usually begins slowly, in\u00c2\u00ac\\nsidiously making its advances, and thus for a long time eluding ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nservation, in many instances until well established. This is one reason\\nwhy the diagnosis of the disease is often very obscure. Very fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently it is overlooked for years, being mistaken for some other dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease through the special prominence of certain symptoms, which, as\\nbefore intimated, may simulate almost any disease.\\nBasing the classification of chronic dyspepsia upon the most promi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent symptoms observed in different cases of the disease, by far the\\ngreater part of the number may be included in the following five\\nclasses; viz., simple or slow, acid, foul or bilious, painful, and nervous\\ndyspepsia. Each of the classes named has its characteristic symptoms,\\nthough any given case may combine the symptoms of one or of each\\nof the different 1 classes.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0969.jp2"}, "970": {"fulltext": "922\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT\\nCauses.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Before mentioning in detail the various causes which\\nmay be considered most active in occasioning disorders of digestion, it\\nis important that we call attention to a general principle which ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplies to all cases of functional disease of the organs of digestion. In\\nthe study of digestion in health it is found that the two essential\\nthings are secretion and muscular action. So we find, correspond\u00c2\u00ac\\ningly, that the two primary morbid conditions are defective secretion\\nand disordered muscular action. The defect in the digestive secre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions may be either in quantity or in quality, or may be both com\u00c2\u00ac\\nbined. The disordered muscular action may he either increased or\\ndiminished muscular activity; in the great majority of cases it is the\\nlatter condition. The special causes which will be mentioned are\\nmore or less active as agents productive of dyspepsia, just in propor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion as they disturb these two essential functions of digestion, secre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion and muscular action.\\nErrors in Diet. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There is no room to doubt that errors in diet, in\\nmanner of eating, in quantity or quality of food, are by far the most\\nactive causes of indigestion in this country, as well as in most others.\\nAmong the most prominent of dietetic errors may be mentioned the\\nfollowing: Hasty eating drinking at meals; hot drinks; cold drinks,\\nices, etc.; use of cold food; eating too frequently; eating between\\nmeals; irregularity of meals; eating when weary; violent exercise\\njust after eating; sleeping soon after eating; late suppers; hot or cold\\nbathing shortly before or soon after eating; overeating; eating too\\nlittle; unseasonable diet, as the use of highly carbonaceous and heat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning foods in summer, as fat meats, lard, butter, and excessive quanti\u00c2\u00ac\\nties of fats at any time; badly cooked food; fried food; pastry;\\npoor bread fat meats rich f-ood too free use of sugar and sweet\\nfoods; soft food; too many varieties at a meal; condiments, as mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntard, pepper, pepper-sauce, cinnamon, vinegar, excess of salt, etc.;\\npickles; preserves; tea and coffee alcohol; tobacco hard water;\\nalkalies, as in the use of baking powders, soda, saleratus, ammonia,\\netc.; decayed food; adulterations exposing the stomach, as well as the\\nAvhole system, to the deleterious action of lead, zinc, arsenic, copper,\\nsulphuric acid, etc., etc.; use of indigestible substances, as of clay,\\nchalk, slate, and sundry other substances equally innutritious and in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndigestible in character.\\nAmong causes not related to food or diet may be mentioned, Press\u00c2\u00ac\\nure upon the stomach mental worry, care, and anxiety; mental im-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0970.jp2"}, "971": {"fulltext": "DYSPEPSIA.\\n923\\npressions; drugs; sexual abuses; disease of other organs; worms; in\u00c2\u00ac\\nherited dyspepsia; electrical and other meteorological changes, and\\nnumerous other influences which are as yet but imperfectly understood\\nGeneral Treatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As dyspepsia is not usually a fatal disease,\\nthousands of people allow themselves to suffer from its pains and in\u00c2\u00ac\\nconveniences for years without making serious efforts to recover. If\\nanything is done, it is most likely to be a trial of some quack nostrum\\nadvertised on the fence or heralded in the daily newspaper as a sure\\ncure for indigestion, its merits certified by a long list of fictitious or\\npurchased testimonials. Every effort of this sort, of course, makes the\\ndisease worse in the end, even though there may be apparent tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nporary relief. Failing in several attempts, perhaps, the sufferer settles\\ndown in despair to the melancholy conclusion that he must remain as\\nhe is, that his malady is incurable; and so he lives along in a wretched\\nway until consumption, that dread disease which often follows close\\non the heels of the hydra-headed malady we are considering, claims\\nhim as a victim and ends his misery.\\nThe importance of giving to the treatment of this disease most\\nserious attention is further seen by the fact that many organic affec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions which when once well established are impossible to cure, have\\ntheir origin, in many cases, in indigestion. This is undoubtedly true\\nof tuberculous degeneration of the lungs and other parts, together\\nwith other degenerative changes. The same may also be said of vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous nervous affections. This accounts, in part at least, for the almost\\nconstant association of impaired digestion with consumption, and with\\nvarious organic affections of the liver, kidneys, and other organs. In\\nmost of these cases, the best, and often the only hope for a cure, lies\\nin the treatment and cure of the digestive disorder; and, without\\ndoubt, if this could be accomplished sufficiently early, many cases of\\nhopeless organic disease of the lungs and other organs might be pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvented altogether. Although each variety of this disease, and indeed\\neach individual case, requires a special plan of treatment in some re\u00c2\u00ac\\nspects different from what is required by any other variety or case,\\nthere are certain measures which are equally applicable to nearly all\\nclasses and cases of this disease. To these we will now call attention.\\nRemoval of Causes .\u00e2\u0080\u0094If the dyspeptic would recover, he must seek\\ncarefully for each one of the causes of his disease, and carefully re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmove them. It is of no use to hope for recovery without doing this.\\nIf the cause is in the manner of eating, let him take care to eat prop-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0971.jp2"}, "972": {"fulltext": "924\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nerly. If he has erred in eating too much, or in eating improper arti\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles of food, let him make a thorough reform in this regard. If the\\ndifficulty has been in overwork, too much anxiety, too little time to\\ndigest, or too sedentary habits, he must get away from his care, his\\nbusiness, his writing-desk, and seek health in out-of-door exercise,\\ncoupled with happy, cheerful associations. The careworn, burdened\\nmother must have relief from the tedium of her rputine life. A jour\u00c2\u00ac\\nney, a visit to a friend, or some other means of diversion, must be\\nadopted. Whatever the cause has been, it must be removed. No\\nmedicine known, no matter how potent, nor how skillful its adminis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntration, can antidote the effects of the transgression of physical laws.\\nNature is inexorable. She demands obedience, and will not be put\\noff with any sort of subterfuge.\\nTo the great army of dyspeptics, to which almost the whole Ameri\u00c2\u00ac\\ncan nation belong, and a large proportion of other nationalities, we\\nwould say, You can get well if you wish to, if you care enough about\\nhealth to make the effort, and we are about to point out the way; but\\nthe man who has been a dyspeptic for years must not expect to get well\\nin a week, nor in a month. He must be willing to persevere in his ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nforts after he has started in the right direction, never relaxing for a mo\u00c2\u00ac\\nment his determination to get well. He must also make up his mind to\\ndeny his appetite of all things harmful, to wage a constant warfare\\nagainst the things which have made him ill.\\nHygienic Remedies .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In the treatment of this disease, attention to\\nhygiene and the application of what are by some termed hygienic reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies,\u00e2\u0080\u009d are of first importance. Indeed, it is by these agents that nature\\nis aided in her restorative work more than by any others, and upon\\nthese the most skillful and successful of those who have given great at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntention to the treatment of the functional diseases of the stomach find it\\nsafest to rely. Undoubtedly there are cases and circumstances which\\nmay be benefited, and the work of cure hastened, by the employment of\\nmedical agents nevertheless we feel quite confident that the abuse of\\ndrugs is so very great, and has been the direct cause of so many bad\\ncases of confirmed dyspepsia, that it would be far better to do without\\nthem altogether than to use them as they are not infrequently employed.\\nAn eminent writer on this subject, in referring to the treatment of dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia says, My main object in the treatment is to prevent the sufferers\\nfrom resorting to drugs, which, in such cases, not only produce their own\\nmorbid conditions, but also confirm those already existing.\u00e2\u0080\u009d", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0972.jp2"}, "973": {"fulltext": "DYSPEPSIA.\\n925\\nThe extensive and often habitual use of alkalies for acidity, of purga\u00c2\u00ac\\ntives for constipation, nervines and opiates for sleeplessness, and after-\\ndinner pills to goad into action the lagging stomach, has been a potent\\nfactor in the production of a large class of most inveterate dyspepsias.\\nThis kind of treatment for dyspepsia cannot be too much deplored, nor\\ntoo often discouraged. Especially to be discountenanced is the wholesale\\nemployment of \u00e2\u0080\u009cliver pills,\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u009cstomach tonics,\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u009canti-bilious pills,\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u009cbit\u00c2\u00ac\\nters,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and the whole genus of quack nostrums and proprietary drugs.\\nDiet .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In the treatment of this disease, proper diet and regimen are\\nof first importance. The diet is of special importance. It is necessary,\\nhowever, that it should be most carefully adapted to the wants of each\\nindividual case, as nothing could be more true than the adage that\\nwhat is one man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s meat is another\u00e2\u0080\u0099s poison when referring to cases of\\ndyspepsia. The common plan of recommending some special dietary to\\nall dyspeptics indiscriminately is a most pernicious one. We hear much\\nof the grape cure, the beef cure, the fat cure, the cod-liver-oil cure, the\\nmilk and sundry other special diet cures, of dyspepsia, as well as the veg\u00c2\u00ac\\netarian cure. Each of these diets may be of special service to some spe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncial case, but all are totally unfitted for all cases alike. We have seen\\nmany persons become dyspeptics by the adoption of a vegetarian diet\\nbut we have seen many more cured by exchanging a diet of fat meats,\\nsweets, etc., for a plain diet of fruits, grains, and vegetables.\\nIt is not an easy matter to induce individuals suffering with dyspep\u00c2\u00ac\\nsia to deny the demands of appetite. In many cases, the will is weak\u00c2\u00ac\\nened by long-continued disease, and the appetite is perverted, so that the\\npatient loses self-control, and thus himself stands as the most difficult ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstacle in the way of his recovery. It must be insisted, however, that the\\ndirections to be given shall be followed implicitly. In no other way can\\na bad dyspeptic hope for recovery. All but one or two requirements\\nmay be conformed to, but the failure in one particular may be sufficient\\nto make all other efforts useless.\\nAlthough, as before remarked, there is no such thing as a universal\\ndiet for dyspeptics, there are certain articles of diet that must be dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncarded by all persons who have a weak digestion, and certain dietetic\\nrules which must be conformed to by all. To the most important of\\nthese we will now call attention.\\n1. Eat slowly, masticating the food very thoroughly, even more so,\\nif possible, than is required in health. The more time the food spends\\nin the mouth, the less it will spend in the stomach.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0973.jp2"}, "974": {"fulltext": "926\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\n2. Avoid drinking at meals at most, take a few sips of warm\\ndrink at the close of the meal, if the food is very dry in character.\\n3. In general, dyspeptic stomachs manage dry food better than\\nthat containing much fluid.\\n4. Eat neither very hot nor cold food. The best temperature is\\nabout that of the body. Avoid exposure to cold after eating.\\n5. Be careful to avoid excess in eating. Eat no more than the\\nwants of the system require. Sometimes less than is really needed\\nmust be taken when digestion is very weak. Strength depends not on\\nwhat is eaten, but on what is digested.\\n6. Never take violent exercise of any sort, either mental or phys\u00c2\u00ac\\nical. either just before or just after a meal. It is not good to sleep\\nimmediately after eating, nor within four hours of a meal.\\n7. Never eat more than three times a day, and make the last meal\\nvery light. For many dyspeptics, two meals are better than more.\\n8. Never eat a morsel of any sort between meals.\\n9. Never eat when very tired, whether exhausted from mental or\\nphysical labo\u00c2\u00ab\\\\\\n10. Never eat when the mind is worried or the temper ruffled, if\\npossible to avoid doing so.\\n11. Eat only food that is easy of digestion, avoiding complicated\\nand indigestible dishes, and taking but one to three kinds at a meal\\n12. Most persons will be benefited by the use of oatmeal, wheat\\nmeal, or graham flour, cracked wheat, and other whole-grain prepara\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions, though many will .find it necessary to avoid vegetables, espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially when fruits or meats are taken.\\nOn pages 927, 372,373, may be found tables showing the length ol\\ntime required for the digestion of various foods, the quantity necessary\\nfor health, suggestions for the proper combination of foods, the most\\neasily digestible articles, etc. They will be found of great value in\\nthe treatment of this disease if carefully studied. We would in addi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion offer the following as practical suggestions:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. The flesh of wild game is usually more easy of digestion than\\nthat of domestic animals, and is less likely to be diseased.\\n2 Fats are injurious to dyspeptics almost without exception. If\\neaten at all, butter is the only form admissible, and this should never\\nbe eaten cooked, but cold, on bread.\\n3. Broiling is the best mode of cooking meat.\\n4. High meat should never be eaten, as it has begun to decay.\\n5. Meat and vegetables do not agree well together.\\no o o", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0974.jp2"}, "975": {"fulltext": "DYSPEPSIA\\n927\\n6. Fruit and vegetables often disagree. Some cases must be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquired to discard vegetables altogether.\\n7. Milk does not agree well with either vegetables or fruits.\\n8. Milk is easier of digestion when boiled than in its natural state.\\n9. Warm food is easier of digestion than cold, with the exception\\nof fermented bread, which should be eaten stale.\\n10. Cold meat and meat that has been \u00e2\u0080\u009cwarmed over\u00e2\u0080\u009d are not\\neasy of digestion.\\nAs it is important to all persons with weak digestion to know\\nwhat articles are easv of digestion and what are not, we give here the\\nfollowing\\no\\nTABLE\\nSHOWING THE LENGTH OF TIME REQUIRED FOR THE DIGESTION OF VARIOUS ARTICLES\\nOF FOOD IN THE STOMACH, ACCORDING TO THE OBSERVATIONS OF DR.\\nBEAUMONT ON THE STOMACH OF ALEXIS ST. MARTIN.\\nH. MIN.\\nRice, boiled,. 1 00\\nSago, boiled,. 1 45\\nTapioca, boiled,. 2 00\\nBarley, boiled,.2 00\\nMilk, boiled,. 2 00\\nMilk, raw,. 2 15\\nVenison Steak, broiled,.. 1 35\\nTurkey, domestic, roasted,.... 2 30\\nTurkey, domestic, boiled,. 2 25\\nGoose, roasted,. 2 30\\nLamb, fresh, broiled,. 2 30\\nEggs, fresh, hard boiled,. 3 30\\nEggs, fresh, soft boiled,. 3 00\\nEggs, fresh, fried,. 3 30\\nEggs, fresh, raw,. 2 00\\nEggs, fresh, whipped,. 1 30\\nCustard, baked,. 2 45\\nCodfish, cured, dry, boiled,... 2 00\\nTrout, Salmon, fresh, boiled,.. 1 30\\nBass, striped, fresh, broiled, 3 00\\nSalmon, salted, boiled,. 4 00\\nOysters, fresh, raw,. 2 55\\nOysters, fresh, roasted,. 3 15\\nOysters, fresh, stewed,. 3 30\\nBeef, fresh, lean, rare, roasted, 3 00\\nBeef, fresh, dry, roasted, 3 30\\nBeef, steak, broiled,. 3 00\\nBeef, with salt only, boiled,... 2 45\\nBeef, with mustard, etc., boiled, 3 30\\nBeef, fresh, lean, fried,. 4 00\\nBeef, old, hard, salted, boiled, 4 15\\nPork-steak, broiled,.3 15\\nPork, fat and lean, roasted,... 5 15\\nPork, recently salted, fried,. 4 15\\nMutton, fresh, roasted,. 3 15\\nH. MIN.\\nMutton, fresh, broiled,. 3 00\\nMutton, fresh, boiled,. 3 00\\nVeal, fresh, broiled,.. 4 00\\nVeal, fresh, fried,. 4 30\\nFowls, domestic, boiled,. 4 00\\nFowls, domestic, roasted,.4 00\\nDucks, domestic, roasted,.4 00\\nDuck, wild, roasted,. 4 30\\nButter, melted,. 3 30\\nCheese, old, strong, raw\u00e2\u0080\u0099,.3 30\\nSoup, marrow bones, boiled, 4 15\\nSoup, beans, boiled,.3 00\\nSoup, barley, boiled,. 1 30\\nSoup, mutton, boiled,.3 30\\nGreen corn and beans, boiled,. 3 45\\nChicken soup, boiled,. 3 00\\nOyster soup, boiled,. 3 30\\nHash, meat and vegetables,\\nwarmed,. 2 30\\nBeans, pod, boiled,.2 30\\nBread, wheaten, fresh, baked,. 3 30\\nBread, corn, baked,.3 15\\nCake, corn, baked,.3 00\\nDumpling, apple, boiled,.3 00\\nApples, sour and hard, raw, 2 50\\nApples, sour and mellow\u00e2\u0080\u0099, raw, 2 00\\nApples, sweet and mellow, raw, 1 30\\nParsnips, boiled,. 2 30\\nCarrot, orange, boiled,.3 15\\nBeet, boiled,.. 3 45\\nTurnips, flat, boiled,. 3 30\\nPotatoes, Irish, boiled,...3 30\\nPotatoes, Irish, baked,.2 30\\nCabbage, head, raw,. 2 30\\nCabbage, head, boiled,. 4 30", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0975.jp2"}, "976": {"fulltext": "928\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nExercise .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is of first importance as a general renovator of vital\\naction. The secretion of gastric juice is, under ordinary circumstances,\\nproportionate to the amount of nourishment which the system is pre-\\npared to assimilate. Exercise creates a demand for food, and so stimu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlates both assimilation and secretion. The best forms of exercise are\\nthose which will secure the most uniform activity of the several parts\\nof the muscular system. Riding, walking, rowing, and especially horse\u00c2\u00ac\\nback riding, are to be recommended as excellent. Gymnastic exercises\\nand the judicious use of the \u00e2\u0080\u009chealth lift are also good; and for persons\\nwho from lack of time, or other cause, cannot adopt the other methods,\\nthese may be considered as almost indispensable. Such exercises as run\u00c2\u00ac\\nning, jumping, base-ball playing, \u00e2\u0080\u009cwalking matches,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and other violent\\nexercises, cannot be recommended. Trapeze exercises must also be dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncountenanced on the same grounds. Agriculture, especially the raising\\nof small fruits and the cultivation of flowers, cannot be too highly rec\u00c2\u00ac\\nommended as forms of exercise for dyspeptic patients. For that large\\nclass of sallow-skinned, weak-backed, dyspeptic young ladies who have\\nbeen made dyspeptics by idleness and too much coddling by fond\\nmothers, who sacrifice themselves to the monotonous drudgery of the\\ncook-stove and the sewing-machine, and their daughters to sentimental\\nidleness and fashionable piano-thrumming,\u00e2\u0080\u0094for the indigestion of these\\npoor victims of mistaken maternal care, the varied exercise necessitated\\nby domestic labor is a most admirable panacea. And for the gaunt,\\nhollow-cheeked, sunken-eyed, slab-sided, cigar-worshiping young man\\nwhose chief occupation is cultivating a mustache, smoking cigarettes,\\nand swinging a gold-headed cane, a little wholesome experience in earn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning a subsistence by the sweat of the brow, instead of leaning upon rich\\nrelatives, will prove a specific for softening,\u00e2\u0080\u009d which begins in the brain\\nand extends to every part of the system.\\nExercise before breakfast, while excellent for some, cannot be too\\nmuch condemned for others. Persons who suffer with goneness,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nfaintness,\u00e2\u0080\u009d sinking,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and allied pains when the stomach is empty, and\\nespecially in the morning, must avoid exercise to any considerable ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntent before eating. Disregard of this rule occasions loss of appetite and\\nweakening of digestion. Persons who are very weak must also avoid\\nexercise before eating in the morning.\\nAs before remarked, only gentle exercise can be taken soon after\\neating, or immediately before, without injury. Persons who feel a con-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0976.jp2"}, "977": {"fulltext": "DYSPEPSIA.\\n929\\nstant sinking or weakness in the stomach and bowels will derive ben\u00c2\u00ac\\nefit from wearing about the body a broad band of flannel.\\nRest and Sleep .\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is of great importance that sufficient sleep be ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained, though sometimes this seems impossible on account of the nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nousness occasioned by this disease. It is generally best to retire early,\\nbut there is no virtue in getting up in the morning at an early hour\\nunless the body is recuperated by rest. Sleep must be obtained, and on\\nmany accounts it is better to take it in the fore part of the night; but\\nif not secured then, it should be taken at other times. Sleeplessness in\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by anxiety is often a cause of dyspepsia. It is a great obstacle in\\nthe way of successful treatment.\\nSome cases of dyspepsia require a large amount of rest, besides the\\nhours allotted to sleep. We have had a number of cases in which we\\nfound absolute rest for an hour or two after each meal essential to in\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce good digestion. Some cases require the maintenance of the recum\u00c2\u00ac\\nbent posture at least three-fourths of the time. In such cases the amount\\nof exercise essential to good assimilation must be secured by means of\\npassive exercise, as massage, or Swedish Movements.\\nTraveling .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Many physicians are in the habit of recommending\\npatients upon whom they have exhausted their skill, to seek health by\\ntraveling. Thousands annually leave their homes and at great expense\\nvisit various watering-places, mineral springs, etc., in this country and\\nEurope, in consequence of this advice. Some return much benefited;\\nthe majority are no better except from rest. This is due to the fact\\nthat traveling does not remove the real cause of the difficulty, and may\\noften increase it. In general, while traveling it is next to impossible to\\nsecure either regularity of diet or other habits, or a proper quality of\\nfood. This, of course,.in great degree counteracts the benefit to be de\u00c2\u00ac\\nrived from gentle exercise and freedom from care.\\nO\\nThe advantage of special climates is undoubtedly overrated in a very\\ngreat degree, though a cool climate may generally be considered as best,\\nespecially for those suffering with bilious dyspepsia.\u00e2\u0080\u009d With nervous\\ndyspeptics, a warm climate seems to agree better, as it occasions less dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbance of the circulation.\\nMental and Moral Treatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is too important a part of\\na successful plan of treatment to be neglected. The gloomy despondency\\nmust be steadily combated by a determination to be cheerful. The dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nposition to fret and worry, and to dwell upon the unpleasant or painful\\n59", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0977.jp2"}, "978": {"fulltext": "I\\n9;30 DISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nfeatures of the disease, must be fought against with firmness and resolu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. The dyspeptic who allows his mind to constantly dwell upon his\\nstomach, and who speculates upon the probabilities respecting the diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of each morsel of food as he swallows it, will be certain to remain a\\ndyspeptic. This unfortunate tendency on the part of dyspeptics is a\\ngreat impediment to recovery in many cases. The mind must be di\u00c2\u00ac\\nverted from self as much as possible at all times, and especially while\\neating. The habit many dyspeptics have of talking constantly about\\nthemselves, sometimes amounting almost to a monomania, cannot be too\\nstrongly condemned. Too great solicitude about the stomach, diet, etc.,\\nis worse than none at all.\\nDi ess. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In addition to wearing the clothing loose, so as to give every\\norgan perfect freedom of action, it is of greatest importance that the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntremities be kept thoroughly warm. Cold hands and feet are very com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon with dyspeptics. It will generally be found necessary to wear flan\u00c2\u00ac\\nnel under-garments throughout the year, graduating the thickness to the\\ntemperature. It will sometimes be necessary to change the clothing\\nonce or twice a day to accomplish this in extreme cases of disturbed cir\u00c2\u00ac\\nculation. Great pains must be taken to keep the extremities warm.\\nGeneral Measures of Treatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The general indications for\\ntreatment are, 1. To increase the general vigor of the system by tonic\\nremedies; 2. To balance the circulation; 3. To increase the demand for\\nfood, and thereby improve the quantity and quality of the digestive\\njuices. This can be best accomplished by the following means in addi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to the measures already mentioned:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nBaths .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Water baths are of course useful to keep the skin free from\\nimpurities and to increase its activity. Too frequent bathing, however,\\nwill be found harmful, as will also, in most cases, bathing in cold water,\\nespecially in the morning, before breakfast. The\u00e2\u0080\u0099latter practice has\\nbeen much recommended, and has been employed by many. We have\\nheard people boast of having taken a cold shower-bath every morning,\\nsummer and winter, for years. Some even went so far as to claim to\\nfind enjoyment in springing out of bed on a winter morning before day\u00c2\u00ac\\nbreak and after running a few rods, with no protection from the frosty\\nair and snow, taking a plunge in a lake or stream through a hole cut\\nin the ice for the purpose. Hundreds have been greatly injured by such\\nfoolish practices. A person in pretty good flesh may take with advan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntage a hand bath with tepid water, every morning upon rising. But\\nthe average dyspeptic will not do well to bathe so often. Two or three", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0978.jp2"}, "979": {"fulltext": "DYSPEPSIA\\n931\\ntimes a week are enough in summer, and half as frequently in winter.\\nFor those who are quite gross, with inactive skins, sluggish livers\\nand bowels, there is nothing better than the Turkish bath when given\\nwith discretion. This is one of the most active stimulants to activity\\nof the skin which can be employed. The vapor and Russian bath,\\nand the wet-sheet pack, rank next in value. These measures must\\nnot be employed too frequently, however, as they are powerful deple-\\ntents when injudiciously used, though most energetic vital stimulants\\nif properly employed.\\nThe tepid or cool spray is also a valuable remedy used prudently.\\nSea bathing, so much lauded, is often overdone. If the patient is\\nchilled in taking the bath, it is decidedly harmful.\\nThe vigorous rubbing and manipulation of the skin and muscles\\nwhich properly follow the baths referred to, are as beneficial as the\\nbaths themselves, and are especially needful to secure a good reaction.\\nInunction .\u00e2\u0080\u0094To encourage the surface circulation, the oil bath, or\\ninunction, is a most admirable remedy. It is especially serviceable in\\ncases in which there is dryness of the skin. Under the influence of\\ninunctions of fine olive-oil, vaseline or refined cocoa-nut oil, applied\\none to three times a week, the skin grows moist, supple, and warm,\\nand the patient will usually increase in weight as well as improve in\\ncolor and in general vigor. In weakly patients who are unable to\\ntake sufficient exercise, this remedy is of great value, especially when\\ncoupled with massage, a system of rubbing which in some cases secures\\nsurprising results. Simple dry-hand rubbing morning and night is\\nuseful, and often seems to benefit the patient more than anything else\\nthat can be done.\\nWater-Drinking .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In cases of obstinate constipation, due to in\u00c2\u00ac\\nactivity of the liver, water-drinking is of advantage, when the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach will bear it. The quantity of water to be taken must vary from\\na single glassful taken before breakfast to a half-dozen glasses a day\\nin the intervals between the meals. Repeated experiments by the\\nmost eminent physiologists have shown that the liberal use of water\\nas a beverage is a great promoter of vital activity, not only of the\\nliver but of other vital organs. This must not be carried to excess,\\nand must be discontinued if it disturbs digestion.\\nSpecial Measures of Treatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The special indications to be\\nmet by treatment in dyspepsia are, 1. To increase the quantity and\\nquality of the gastric juice, and of the other digestive fluids: 2. To", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0979.jp2"}, "980": {"fulltext": "932\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nincrease the muscular activity of the stomach and bowels; 3. To palli\u00c2\u00ac\\nate the various other symptoms which grow out of derangements of\\nthese two important functions.\\nTo Increase the Secretion of Gastric Juice. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Any measure which\\nwill improve the tone of the stomach will accomplish this result. We\\nmay mention, as useful for this purpose,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. Taking a few sips of cold or hot water just before or just after\\neating. A larger quantity may be taken half an hour before a meal\\nwith good effect. A few sips of hot drink taken an hour after eating\\nis a very useful measure in slow digestion.\\n2. The application of hot fomentations to the pit of the stomach\\nstimulates the activity of the gastric glands. Alternate hot and cold\\napplications made to the portion of the spine just back of the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach has a similar effect, and often in a remarkable degree. In some\\nof the worst cases a fomentation applied a half-hour after each meal\\nwill have a most decidedly beneficial effect. The alternate hot and\\ncold spray or douche may be employed instead of fomentations and\\ncompresses, and with greater benefit in some cases. The application\\nshould be at quite extreme temperatures, and alternated every few\\nseconds. It should not be continued more than two or three minutes.\\nCare must be taken to avoid chilling the patient. If the douche can\u00c2\u00ac\\nnot be employed, an alternate hot and cold rubbing may be substituted,\\napplying the heat and cold with cloths wrung out of hot and cold\\nwater alternately. A piece of ice wrapped in a thin cloth is a very\\ngood means of applying cold by rubbing. x\\n3. The application of fomentations night and morning, and wear\u00c2\u00ac\\ning a warm abdominal compress through the night, or for a few hours\\nafter each meal, are measures of very great utility. Moist warmth\\napplied to the surface is a powerful stimulant of secretion in the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, as well as in the liver and other secreting organs.\\nMeasures to Increase Muscular Action. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The measures just de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed are equally useful in exciting muscular activity. In addition\\nmay be mentioned gentle manipulation of the bowels, or kneading of\\nthe abdomen, especially its upper portion. By this means the local\\ncirculation is stimulated, and the natural muscular action of the bow\u00c2\u00ac\\nels is both imitated and encouraged. This is an excellent remedy, and\\ncan be employed to advantage each night and morning, and for half\\nan hour or more after each meal.\\nIf the patient is able, he should himself make a practice of knead-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0980.jp2"}, "981": {"fulltext": "DYSPEPSIA.\\ni\\n933\\ning and percussing the abdomen for fifteen or twenty minutes night\\nand morning. This is a powerful stimulus of muscular activity.\\nMany years ago a quack doctor in New York City made a fortune by\\ncuring dyspeptics with this mode alone. He put every patient under\\nan oath of secresy, and required certain wholesome restrictions of diet,\\nwhich of course aided in the cure.\\nFlatulence .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stomach flatulence, occasioned by the formation of\\ncarbonic acid gas, may usually be relieved by swallowing a small\\nquantity of quite hot water and applying hot fomentations to the\\nstomach with gentle kneading. A little camphor, peppermint, or\\nwinter-green added to the hot water increases its efficiency. Some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes gulping a small quantity of air will liberate the imprisoned gas\\nby causing relaxation of the muscular fibres at the lower end of the\\noesophagus. Flatulence of the bowels, together with the pain which\\nsometimes accompanies it, is relieved in the same way. Occasionally\\na hot sitz bath for ten or fifteen minutes, at 100\u00c2\u00b0 to 110\u00c2\u00b0, is required.\\nA copious warm enema will be required in some cases which are ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompanied by obstinate constipation. The employment of freshly\\nburned and pulverized charcoal taken in capsules is often an effective\\nremedy for flatulence. Charcoal crackers are useful, though not so\\nefficient, for the same purpose.\\nAcidity .\u00e2\u0080\u0094One of the best remedies for acidity, and one which is\\nlikely to do no harm while it does much good, is pulverized charcoal.\\nIt must be very finely pulverized, being sifted through a cloth, must\\nbe of the best quality, and fresh. That made of boxwood or cocoa-\\nnut shells is best. It may be taken in powder, in doses of a half tea\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful, with water; but the dry powder, taken in capsules, is best.\\nCharcoal may be combined with the food, in crackers, rolls, biscuit,\\nand other articles; and when thus used is often very efficient in pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nventing sourness; but its value is greatly lessened by mixture with\\nother substances. When old it is almost valueless. As large a quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity as two or three ounces has been taken after a meal without injury.\\nHeart-burn may be treated as directed for acidity.\\nVomiting .\u00e2\u0080\u0094When present, this symptom is sometimes very\\ntroublesome. If there is evidence from other symptoms that there is\\nsomething in the stomach which needs to be expelled, the efforts of\\nnature should be encouraged by copious draughts of tepid or milk-\\nwarm water, which will lessen the painful retching, as well as secure\\nthorough emptying of the stomach. When the matters vomited give\\nno evidence of sourness or decomposition, and the symptom is evi-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0981.jp2"}, "982": {"fulltext": "934\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT\\ndently due to nervous conditions or to an irritable state of the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, a few sips of hot water will usually afford relief, especially if\\ncoupled with a hot fomentation over the stomach. In cases which are\\nnot thus relieved, ice pills, or small sips of iced water, with cold to the\\nstomach and warm to the spine, will almost always succeed. In bil\u00c2\u00ac\\nious vomiting, when the matters vomited are of a green color, mild\\nacids, as lemon or lime juice, will be found excellent, sometimes giving\\nalmost instant relief. The same remedies recommended as palliatives\\nof vomiting are the proper remedies for nausea. Sometimes electricity\\nwill give prompt relief when all other measures fail.\\nConstipation .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inactivity of the bowels is often one of the most\\ntroublesome difficulties with which the dyspeptic has to contend.\\nTwo of its most potent causes we have not before mentioned, but call\\nattention to them here as they have an important bearing on treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment viz., the use of purgatives, and carelessness respecting the ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nservance of the calls of nature. The latter cause is especially common\\nwith women, particularly those who reside in the country, where ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncommodations for the purpose are by no means so convenient as in the\\nlarger cities, where indoor conveniences are almost universal. With\\nmost people, the bowels naturally move in the morning, before or just\\nafter breakfast. If the duty is neglected when it should be performed,\\nthe bowels become in some degree tolerant of their contents, so that\\nthe call is less vigorous and the neglected organs may become so dor\u00c2\u00ac\\nmant that they may cease to demand relief. The most obstinate cases\\nof constipation are produced in this way.\\nThe proper measures for the relief of constipation have already\\nbeen given elsewhere. See pages 912 and 913.\\nOther symptoms which are present in dyspepsia in common with\\nother diseases of the digestive organs, as pain, hiccough, foul breath,\\nunnatural appetite, etc., are considered in the section devoted to symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms at the close of the section on the diseases of the digestive organs.\\ni to\\nSymptoms dependent upon derangement of the nervous system, the\\ncirculation, etc., are dwelt upon in their proper connections.\\nWe will now point out with greater definiteness than heretofore\\nthe distinguishing features of the several forms of the disease, and the\\ngeneral line of regimen and treatment necessary to effect a cure in\\neach class of cases.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0982.jp2"}, "983": {"fulltext": "ACUTE DYSPEPSIA.\\n935\\nACUTE DYSPEPSIA.\\nSYMPTOMS. Weight, fullness, or pain at the pit of the stomach; nausea and per\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaps vomiting, or diarrhea; usually more or less fever; pain in the head; prostration\\ncoated tongue; unpleasant taste in the mouth; generally little or no appetite.\\nAcute dyspepsia, when accompanied by considerable fevei\u00e2\u0080\u0099, is often\\ntermed gastric fever,\u00e2\u0080\u009d an incorrect term, however, as the fever is only\\na symptom of the local disease. In severe cases there is an actual\\ncatarrh of the stomach, an affection which has been already described.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Most cases of acute dyspepsia are the result of excess\\nin eating, taking food at an unseasonable hour, or partaking of very\\nunwholesome and indigestible substances, or the accidental ingestion\\nof some highly irritating substance, as poisoned or decayed food, or\\nsome similar irritant.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The most that is needed in the majority of cases is\\nabstinence from food for twenty-four hours, and the use of only the\\nmost simple foods, as boiled rice, oatmeal gruel well boiled, and similar\\nfood, for two or three days afterward. Animal food should be ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nstained from altogether, as the stomach is unprepared to digest such\\nfood. In addition to regulation of the diet, the patient may be bene\u00c2\u00ac\\nfited by some simple measures of treatment. When there is nausea,\\ngive copious draughts of warm water to encourage vomiting, so that\\nthe stomach may be thoroughly evacuated of its irritating contents.\\nWhen the stomach is emptied of solid matter and the vomited matters\\nbecome wholly fluid and assume a yellow or green color, due to the\\npresence of bile, the vomiting should be checked by the use of ice or\\niced water, which the patient should be allowed to swallow in small\\nquantities. Sometimes ice applied over the stomach externally se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncures prompt relief, but generally hot fomentations secure the best re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults. The hot applications should be made thoroughly, as hot as the\\npatient can well bear, and frequently renewed. If they give relief,\\nthey should be continued several hours, the stomach being constantly\\ncovered with a warm moist flannel compress. It is also well to give\\na large, warm water enema. If there is pain in the bowels, the water\\nemployed for the enema should be as hot as can be borne comfortably,\\nand the enema should be as large as the patient can retain, for which\\nreason it should be administered slowly, with the patient lying upon\\nhis back.\\nThe use of purgatives for the relief of acute dyspepsia, especially", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0983.jp2"}, "984": {"fulltext": "936\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthe employment of some preparation of mercury, is much to be depre\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated. While these remedies often seem to give relief, the same relief\\nand greater may be obtained by other means which are infinitely su\u00c2\u00ac\\nperior because perfectly harmless, while those mentioned almost inva\u00c2\u00ac\\nriably aggravate the disease in the end, making its recurrence more\\nfrequent.\\nSIMPLE DYSPEPSIA, 051 SLOW DIGESTION.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sensation of having eaten too much, when only a small amount has\\nbeen taken; weight and oppression an hour or two after eating; appetite fair, though\\npatient often does not care for food until he begins to eat; flatulence of stomach, with\\ntasteless and odorless eructations; often pain between shoulders or beneath shoulder-\\nblade; in some cases pain in region of heart; palpitation, often occurring in the night;\\ndisturbed and unrefreshing sleep; tongue foul in morning and bad taste in mouth bow\u00c2\u00ac\\nels usually constipated; unnatural sleepiness, especially after meals; lack of energy;\\nsymptoms all aggravated by a hearty meal.\\nThis affection is often the cause of what is mistaken, even by phy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsicians, for softening of the brain. It may also be mistaken for heart\\ndisease, great alarm being not infrequently created by the occurrence\\nof severe palpitation in the night, suddenly awakening the patient\\nfrom sleep with an impression of impending death. Slow digestion is\\nthe most common of all forms of dyspepsia, and many people suffer\\nfrom it without understanding the real nature of their disease.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The disease may be caused by any of the numerous\\ncauses of dyspepsia which have been enumerated. It is more common\\nin men than in women, and especially affects sedentary persons and\\nthose nervous individuals who eat rapidly, swallowing their food with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout proper mastication. It is also common in persons whose teeth are\\ndefective. Its immediate cause is deficient activity of the muscular\\nwalls of the stomach and intestines, and also deficient quantity or\\nquality of gastric juice.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Slow digestion is benefited by the two-meal plan of\\neating, as by this means the stomach is given more time for its work.\\nSix or seven hours should intervene between the meals. The more\\nclosely the patient confines himself to the articles included in the table\\nof foods easy of digestion, given on page 736, the better progress he\\nwill make. The special measures of treatment useful are those de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed as useful to increase the secretion of gastric juice and mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncular action in the stomach and bowels.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0984.jp2"}, "985": {"fulltext": "ACID DYSPEPSIA.\\n937\\nACID DYSPEPSIA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Same as in simple dyspepsia, exaggerated; particularly heart-burn;\\nregurgitation of very sour liquid from the stomach; sour eructations; tongue coated\\nwhite, usually fissured transversely, flabby, and showing marks of teeth at the edges;\\nsour taste in mouth, causing rapid decay of the teeth grinding of teeth at night; bowels\\nloose or constipated; reddish sediment in urine; usually pain at pit of stomach, and\\nsoreness on pressure.\\nPatients suffering with this form of dyspepsia are usually very\\nthin and bloodless. Occasionally, however, we meet a case of the op\u00c2\u00ac\\nposite kind, in which there is an abundance of tissue, though of a\\nloose, flabby texture. Starchy food, sugar, fruits, and especially veg\u00c2\u00ac\\netables of all kinds, cause great increase of acidity and heart-burn.\\nIn some cases, even bread and all sorts of preparations from gi\u00e2\u0080\u0099ains\\nwill disagree. Sugar, or any food containing it, will give rise to great\\ndistress. A meal consisting of animal food almost entirely, may be\\ndigested without difficulty, though milk frequently sours.\\nCauses. Same as those of slow digestion, with which it usually\\nbegins. The digestion being very slow, portions of fermenting food\\nremain in the stomach from one meal to another, so that acidity be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes habitual. Women usually suffer from acidity more than men.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acid dyspepsia is aggravated by the use of starchy\\nfoods and those containing sugar. Vegetables must be discarded for a\\ntime. Sugar and all articles containing it must be wholly discarded.\\nThe idea many people have that sugar neutralizes acids, is quite a mis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntake. The grains can be taken better than starchy vegetables, such as\\npotatoes. Often fermented bread cannot be eaten without distress.\\nAerated bread, or light unleavened bread in the form of rolls, crisps,\\nor crackers,* is much preferable. Toasting until crisp and slightly\\nbrown renders bread much less likely to sour. Fermented bread\\nshould never be eaten until it is a day or two old. The measures sug\u00c2\u00ac\\ngested for the relief of acidity must be adopted, together with the\\nsame measures of treatment recommended for simple dyspepsia.\\nBIEIOUS OR FOIL DYSPEPSIA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Those of slow digestion with occasional acute attacks in which there\\nis loss of appetite nausea and vomiting or regurgitation of bile; undefined distress or\\nRecipes for this kind of bread and many other wholesome foods for dyspeptics will be\\nfound in a work by the author, entitled, \u00e2\u0080\u009cHealthful Cookery:\u00e2\u0080\u009d Good Health Pub. Co.,\\nBattle Creek, Mich.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0985.jp2"}, "986": {"fulltext": "938\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nuneasiness at the stomach; soreness under lower border of ribs on right side bowels\\nsometimes constipated, often loose bitter taste in mouth; tongue coated, usually creamy\\nor yellowish color fetid eructations; throbbing pain in forehead and temples, often de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed as splitting pain in eyes; countenance sallow.\\nThe term bilious is used to distinguish this form of indigestion,\\nnot because either the liver or the bile is the immediate cause of it, but\\nbecause of the bilious vomiting and jaundiced appearance of the skin\\nwhich usually occur in this class of cases. This is what is generally\\nknown as biliousness.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Acute dyspepsia of the same sort is termed\\na bilious attack,\u00e2\u0080\u009d or sick-headache.\u00e2\u0080\u009d This is not real sick-headache,\\nhowever, as it is often termed, that difficulty being of a neuralgic char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter, and affecting only one side of the head at a time.\\nAs in acid dyspepsia, this form of indigestion differs from slow di\\ngestion chiefly m the exaggeration of the morbid conditions present in\\nthat disease. Digestion being still slower than in acid dyspepsia, the\\ncharacteristic symptoms occur more remote from the time of eating.\\nThe usual time for the appearance of the most marked symptoms is the\\nmorning, before breakfast. Headache, great flatulence, a very foul\\ntongue, a bitter taste in the mouth, with nausea and finally vomiting\\nof undigested and partially decayed food in a very foul state, indicate\\nthe inactivity of the digestive organs present in this form of dyspepsia.\\nWhen vomiting is continued, bile is generally expelled, the duodenum\\nbecoming affected and taking part in the expulsive action. Diarrhea\\noften accompanies, and in some cases replaces, the vomiting.\\nOwing to this thorough clearing out of the stomach and bowels,\\nthese attacks do not occur at very brief intervals. They are often peri\u00c2\u00ac\\nodical, however, recurring sometimes as often as once or twice a week,\\nand again not more often than once in two to four weeks.\\nFarinaceous foods give much less trouble than meats, especially fat\\nmeats. Vegetables eaten with fat, pastry, oily nuts, meat which has\\nbeen kept too long, sometimes eggs, especially those not perfectly fresh,\\nwith albuminous and fatty foods generally, increase the symptoms pe\u00c2\u00ac\\nculiar to bilious dyspepsia, and bring on the attacks.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This form of dyspepsia, like the preceding, grows out of\\nslow digestion, a form of decomposition known as butyric acid fer\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentation taking place instead of the acetous fermentation present in\\nacid dyspepsia. The most common exciting causes are the use in excess\\nof sugar and sweet foods, fats, flesh food, tea and coffee, tobacco, and al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoholic liquors. The attack is usually excited by overeating, eating", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0986.jp2"}, "987": {"fulltext": "PAINFUL DYSPEPSIA.\\n939\\nwarm bread and butter, sweet foods, fried foods, rich pastry, and\\nsimilar foods.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In this form of indigestion, the greatest simplicity in\\ndiet is necessary. Complicated dishes, stews, etc., must be wholly inter\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicted. Pastry is practically synonymous with poison, for these patients.\\nFats, as butter, lard, etc., and fat meats, together with nuts and fruits\\ncontaining oils, must be entirely discarded. Sweets of all sorts are\\nabout equally injurious. Many persons suffering with this form of dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia can trace the cause of the attack to eating freely of sugar or\\nsweetmeats.\\nVegetables, being difficult of digestion, are very productive of gas,\\nand hence should be for a time avoided by persons subject to bilious dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia. Grains, as oatmeal, wheat meal, rice, and ripe fruits, are adapted\\nto this class of cases. Meat should be taken sparingly, and in many\\ncases can be advantageously discarded altogether for a time. The other\\ntreatment should be that recommended for acute dyspepsia at the time\\nof the attacks, to be followed by the treatment suggested for slow di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion. The most important measure of treatment is the regulation of\\nthe diet and the avoidance of all the causes of the disease.\\nPim\u00e2\u0080\u0099l L DYSPEPSIA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Most characteristic is pain at the pit of the stomach, with tenderness\\non pressure just at the lower end of the sternum; also tenderness on right side under\\nlower border of ribs; pain in stomach, described as tearing, \u00e2\u0080\u009cburning, \u00e2\u0080\u009cgnawing,\\nor \u00e2\u0080\u009crasping, coming on soon after taking food, and ceasing when digestion is com\u00c2\u00ac\\npleted; when due to congestion of mucous membrane, all-gone feeling when stomach is\\nempty, relieved by bland food; pulsation at pit of stomach or below.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Painful dyspepsia may be developed from acid or bilious\\ndvspepsia. It is most often the result of gastritis. Not infrequently the\\ncongestion to which this pain is sometimes due is caused by compression\\nof the abdominal organs, obstructing free circulation. Hence, women\\nwho wear corsets are very liable to be affected by it, though they will\\nrarely admit the cause, and still more rarely can be induced to remove\\nit. It is also sometimes due to the pressure of some firm object against\\nwhich the individual leans in his daily business in this way various\\ntrades are productive of painful dyspepsia.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Meat and all coarse vegetables must be carefully\\navoided in this affection. Preparations from the grains, as farina, corn\u00c2\u00ac\\nstarch, well-boiled oatmeal porridge, and other farinaceous substances, as", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0987.jp2"}, "988": {"fulltext": "940\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nsago, tapioca, etc., agree best. It should be borne in mind, however, that\\nin this class of cases such articles as cracked and crushed wheat, samp,\\ngraham bread, and other foods containing the coarser parts of the grain,\\nare likely to do harm, the outside woody parts of the grain acting as a\\nmechanical irritant to the sensitive mucous membrane of the stomach.\\nIt is this fact that has given the seeming occasion for a class of ignorant\\nindividuals who have mercenary ends to serve, to declaim so loudly\\nagainst the use of whole-wheat flour. The fact that the coarser parts\\nof the grain can be removed with advantage for this class of cases is no\\nevidence against its utility in many other forms of indigestion.\\nIn extremely bad cases, it is often necessary to put the patient on\\nextremely simple diet. In cases of this sort, nothing generally answers\\nthe indications so well as milk. It should be taken fresh as possible, and\\nshould be given to the patient about as warm as can be taken with com\u00c2\u00ac\\nfort, unless there is considerable fever, when it may be taken in small\\nquantities iced. In extreme cases, the irritability may be so great that\\nthe food will be rejected if taken in any considerable .quantities. In\\nthese cases, it becomes necessary to take the food, milk by preference, in\\nvery small quantities often repeated. If necessary, so small a quantity\\nas one or two spoonsful may be given once an hour at first, gradually\\nincreasing the quantity and the intervals, until the necessary quantity\\nis taken at the usual intervals for meals. Then a little well-boiled and\\nstrained oatmeal or graham gruel may be added, the quantity being in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased until the patient can bear semi-solid food. Many lives have\\nbeen saved by this plan when death seemed imminent from inability to\\ndigest sufficient nourishment. In some cases, we have found even milk\\nintolerable, and have then secured the most successful results by the use\\nof the white of egg beaten to a froth, and made palatable by the addi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of a few drops of lemon juice or wine. In the worst cases we have\\neven found the employment of nutritive enemata necessary for a short\\ntime until the irritability of the stomach subsided sufficiently to tolerate\\nnourishment.\\nIn many cases of this form of dyspepsia, the patient feels a terrible\\nfaintness as soon as the stomach is empty, which is in some degree re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieved by taking proper food. This often leads the patient to resort to\\nfrequent eating when there is no requirement for so doing, and with\\ngreat detriment. The difficulty referred to occurs particularly before\\nbreakfast and the unpleasant sensations sometimes become so great\\nthat the appetite is destroyed. While the faintness described is not real", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0988.jp2"}, "989": {"fulltext": "NERVOUS DYSPEPSIA.\\n941\\nhunger, it is best to relieve it sometimes by the taking of somo simple\\nfood, or a little warm drink. When troublesome at night, the patient\\nmay take a few sips of warm milk or if inconvenience is experienced\\nfrom this, a little very weak hot lemonade may be taken. It should bo\\nmade by pouring boiling water on a slice of lemon or a little lemon peel.\\nAdd very little sugar, better none at all. Drink after allowing it to\\nstand a few minutes. A few sips of cold water will often relieve the\\ndifficulty. In many cases a cup of warm drink may be taken an hour\\nbefore breakfast with great advantage.\\nFurther treatment consists in the employment of hot fomentations\\nover the stomach two or three times a day, and if necessary after each\\nmeal. Hot and cold applications to the spine, just opposite the stomach,\\nare also a valuable means of relief. All measures calculated to improve\\nthe general health should be thoroughly employe\\nNERVOUS DYSPEPSIA.\\nSYMPTOMS. Frontal headache; pain described as pressure in the back part of the\\nhead; peculiar sensations at the top of the head; pain in the eye-balls; sometimes pain\\nin the upper part of neck, or extending down the spine between the shoulders; pain in\\nspine, back of stomach, or beneath shoulder-blades; neuralgia; palpitation of heart;\\ncold extremities; general debility; confusion of thought; loss of memory; irritability;\\ngreat nervousness; fidgets; morbid sensibility; melancholy; tendency to insanity;\\nstomach cough vertigo: blurring of vision; appearance of dark or bright spots, es\u00c2\u00ac\\npecially upon stooping; unnatural drowsiness, especially after meals; sleeplessness at\\nnight; languor in morning, feeling best in afternoon or evening.\\nThe mutual sympathy between the stomach and the brain is very\\nmarked. Disease of the stomach may be produced by mental disor\u00c2\u00ac\\nders, and various mental and nervous affections may arise from dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease of the stomach. Cases sometimes occur in which the most prom\u00c2\u00ac\\ninent symptoms of dyspepsia manifest themselves through the nervous\\nsystem, by which alone the disease may be made out. Such cases are\\nincluded under this head. The stomach symptoms of indigestion are\\nsometimes so very slight that they can hardly be distinguished; yet\\nthere is undoubtedly a serious fault in these cases in the elaboration of\\nthe food. The process of digestion is left incomplete, and the blood\\nbecomes full of crude, unelaborated material, which not only does not\\nimpart to the tissues new life and vigor, but is a direct source of irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation. The brain, being the most sensitive part of the nervous sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem, of course suffers most, and hence we have abundant cause for the\\nmental depression, unbalanced mental action, confusion of ideas, vacil-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0989.jp2"}, "990": {"fulltext": "942\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nlation of judgment, perversity of disposition, and other kindred dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbances from which the nervous dyspeptic suffers.\\nMany persons, finding themselves in this wretched state, and not\\nrealizing the influence of physical conditions upon the mind, fall into\\nhopeless despair, even when no outbreaking sin or intentionally wrong-\\nact has been committed. At first, there will be observed simply an\\nexaggeration of real difficulties or misfortunes; but after a time the\\nindividual settles into a state of gloom, despondency, and mental de\u00c2\u00ac\\npression in which he will suffer with troubles that are purely imagin\u00c2\u00ac\\nary, Of these hypochondriacal persons, Dr. Cullen gave a very\\ngraphic description which we quote as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nIn certain persons there is a state of mind distinguished by the\\nfollowing circumstances: a languor, a listlessness or want of resolution\\nwith reference to all undertakings; a disposition to seriousness, sad\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, and timidity as to all future events; an apprehension of the\\nworst or most unhappy state of them; and therefore, often upon\\nslight grounds, an apprehension of great evil. Such persons are par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticularly attentive to the state of their own health, to every smallest\\nchange of feeling in their bodies; and from any unusual feeling, per\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaps of the slightest kind, they apprehend great danger, and even\\ndeath itself. In respect to all these feelings and apprehensions, there\\nis commonly the most obstinate belief and persuasion/\\nNervous dyspeptics often suffer much in mind from a morbid sen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsitiveness. They imagine themselves the subject of criticism or ridi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncule, become morose and irritable, and exceedingly unhappy. Occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsionally they find themselves haunted with evil thoughts, with almost\\nirresistible impulses to commit improper or criminal acts, as blas\u00c2\u00ac\\nphemy, suicide, etc. They are almost always certain to imagine them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves the subjects of many different diseases, usually of some incura\u00c2\u00ac\\nble malady.\\nIt is observed that mental disorders of the character described are\\noften the result of intestinal dyspepsia, a form of the disease in which\\nthe local symptoms are less prominent than are those which relate to\\nthe stomach, but equally grave.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of this form of dyspepsia are somewhat less\\nobvious than those of the other varieties mentioned; but a causative\\nrelation has been traced in a sufficient number of cases to enable us to\\nsay that the disease is undoubtedly induced by sedentary habits, ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessive brain labor with too little sleep, by unhappy social surround-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0990.jp2"}, "991": {"fulltext": "DYSPEPSIA\u00e2\u0080\u0094MIXED CASES.\\n943\\nings, by disappointment, by misfortune, by grief or anxiety, as well as\\nby numerous dietetic errors, particularly the use of stimulating food,\\nexcessive quantities of animal food, tea, coffee, wine or other forms of\\nalcoholic drinks, tobacco and other narcotics.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous dyspeptics rarely complain of much diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nculty with digestion, yet the most careful observance of strict dietetic\\nrules is of great importance in this class of cases. The diet must be\\nplain/unstimulating, but very nutritious. It is of special importance\\nthat the patient make a free use of the whole-grain preparations.\\nOatmeal is a specially good article of food, as are also graham and\\ncracked wheat. Pepper, spice, mustard, and all other irritating condi\u00c2\u00ac\\nments must be scrupulously avoided. There is usually a slow diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion in these cases, and hence the suggestions made respecting the diet\\nin that form of stomach disease also apply to this.\\nFomentations and the various other local applications for the relief of\\npain must be employed as necessary. In many cases fomentations over\\nthe stomach will be found very useful, though in some cases the nervous\u00c2\u00ac\\nness will be aggravated by this application. Wearing the abdominal\\nbandage is a very excellent means of increasing the activity of the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, and also of promoting sleep. Patients of this class usually need a\\ngreat amount of rest, and judgment must be used in advising exercise.\\nA change of occupation is essential in many cases, even after a cure has\\nbeen effected, in order to prevent a relapse. We are certain, however,\\nthat a change of this kind is often advised when a change of diet is all\\nthat is required. We have not infrequently been consulted by literary\\npersons who feared that their minds were becoming so seriously affected\\nthat they should be obliged to abandon their professions; but with few\\nexceptions we have been able to say to them that a careful regulation of\\nthe diet and regimen was all that was required, and have been gratified\\nto see the result all that could be desired.\\nMIXED CASES.\\nIt not infrequently happens that cases of dyspepsia exhibit the symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms which belong to two or more classes of the disease. In cases of this\\nsort it is of course necessary to conform to the special indications so far\\nas can be done. The most frequent combination is acid and painful dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia. These cases are often very troublesome to manage. None but a\\ncareful discerning physician is competent to successfully pilot safely out\\nof his doubly perplexing difficulties such a sufferer as this; but sufficient", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0991.jp2"}, "992": {"fulltext": "944\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ncare, patience, perseverance, and well-directed effort will secure certain\\nsuccess.\\nAn Important Caution. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is of great importance to recollect\\nthat the special directions for the diet in different forms of dyspepsia\\nwhich we have given are not intended as rules to be followed for any\\ngreat period of time. In many cases it is necessary to adhere strictly to\\nthe special dietary only for a few days, when the diet may by degrees\\nbe made to include a larger variety of foods. We would, however, im\u00c2\u00ac\\npress upon the mind of the dyspeptic this fact; that when he finds him\u00c2\u00ac\\nself well again, he must not make the error to suppose that the princi\u00c2\u00ac\\nple once in grace always in grace in any sense or in the smallest de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree applies to the improved state of his digestion. Although the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach may be restored to a sufficient degree of health and vigor to enable\\nit to do its duty well under favorable circumstances, it will be certain\\nto fail and relapse into a diseased state again as soon as those conditions\\nare no longer supplied.\\nDEPR IVED APPETITE.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Unnatural craving for either wholesome or unwholesome foods and\\ndrinks general decline in health, conditions varying according to the particular phase of\\nthe disease.\\nPolyphagia, or voracious eating, is a symptom which not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently accompanies diseases of the digestive organs. It is also fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently observed in various nervous diseases, as epilepsy and various\\nmental disorders. In the form of gluttony it is merely a bad habit\\nwhich is increased by cultivation. Persons affected by this dis\u00c2\u00ac\\norder, for it must be considered a diseased condition, sometimes eat\\nalmost incredible quantities of food, raw meat, tallow candles, and\\nin fact almost everything susceptible of mastication, being greedily de\u00c2\u00ac\\nvoured as long as the passage to the stomach will admit. In the\\nmajority of cases, voracious eating soon gives rise to serious indiges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, which protects the patient from the injuries which occur when\\nexcessive quantities of food are digested and absorbed into the sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem, such as fatty degeneration of the blood-vessels and various or\u00c2\u00ac\\nganic changes. The proper treatment for this condition is a rigid re\u00c2\u00ac\\nstriction of the dietary, the patient being placed, if necessary, upon a\\nregular allowance, and carefully watched to prevent his taking too\\nlarge a quantity. Not infrequently this morbid tendency constitutes\\none of the most serious obstacles to recovery, particularly if the pa-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0992.jp2"}, "993": {"fulltext": "DEPRAVED APPETITE.\\n945\\ntient is suffering with some other serious disease. We have frequently-\\nhad patients who were evidently very desirous of recovering health,\\nyet who appeared to he totally unable to control their appetites. If\\nallowed to sit at the table with others they would commit gross\\nbreaches of propriety in appropriating to themselves the whole of\\nsome favorite article of food without regard to the wants of others,\\neating with a rapidity and voracity more consistent with the charac\u00c2\u00ac\\nter of a hungry beast than of a human being. In these cases the\\nmorbid tendency rarely disappears without a removal of the disease\\nof which it is a symptom.\\nMalacia and Pica are terms applied to a perversion of appe\u00c2\u00ac\\ntite consisting in a morbid craving after particular substances; the\\nfirst, for substances of a nutritious character; the second, for sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances which are wholly innutritious. Patients of the first class are\\nfrequently seen in what are commonly known as the longings of\\npregnancy, and frequently similar peculiarities are observed in cases\\nof hysteria. Examples of pica are seen in the dirt eaters among\\nthe negroes of the Southern States, and the clay-eating tribes which\\ninhabit the valley of the Amazon.\\nThe treatment for malacia and pica must vary according to the in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndividual case. When occasioned by pregnancy, the morbid condition\\nwill not disappear until the removal of the special cause. The form\\nof the disease often seen in young ladies who manifest a great fond\u00c2\u00ac\\nness for such unwholesome and innutritious substances as clay, chalk,\\nslate, charcoal, etc., can be treated successfully only by ascertaining\\nthe morbid condition upon which the disease is really dependent.\\nPolydipsia is a disease characterized by a craving for particular liq\u00c2\u00ac\\nuids. If water is the liquid craved, it will frequently be drank in quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntities of several gallons in twenty-four hours. A patient who came un\u00c2\u00ac\\nder our care not long since asserted that he habitually took one gallon\\nof water before breakfast. When such great quantities of fluid are\\ntaken, the urine is very clear, appearing almost like water, and the\\nquantities passed are very great, which may lead to the suspicion that\\nthe patient is suffering with diabetes. A chemical examination, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, shows that this is not correct, by demonstrating the absence of\\nsugar. The cause of this peculiar difficulty is not understood, and\\nnothing can be done except to improve the general health and re\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrict the amount of water taken as much as possible. Fortunately,\\nGO", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0993.jp2"}, "994": {"fulltext": "946\\nDISEASES AND TIIEIU TREATMENT.\\nthe large amount of water taken does not seem to interfere in very\\ngreat degree with the general health. This morbid condition accom\u00c2\u00ac\\npanies both forms of diabetes.\\nInebriety is a condition in which there is an insatiable desire for\\nalcoholic drinks. It is generally produced by long-continued habitual\\nuse of spirituous liquors, a diseased condition finally being established\\nwhich renders the will almost powerless to control the appetite.\\nINTESTINAL PARASITES.\\nAccording to Heller, of the fifty parasites which infest man, twenty-\\none are found in the intestinal canal. The principal of these are of\\ntwo kinds, known as tape-worms and round-worms. Three varieties\\nof the former, and five of the latter, together constitute the principal\\nparasites which inhabit the alimentary canal in man. The names of\\nthese several varieties are, of tape-worms, taenia solium, taenia sag-\\ninata or mediocanellata and bothriocephalus latus; of round-worms,\\nascaris lumbricoides, oxyuris vermicularis or thread worm, tricoce-\\nphalus dispar or whip worm, anchylostomum duodenale, and tri\u00c2\u00ac\\nchina spiralis.\\nThe occurrence of parasites in the intestinal canal is much more\\nfrequent than is generally supposed, as they often remain for many\\nyears undiscovered. It not infrequently happens, on the other hand,\\nthat people imagine themselves to be inhabited by worms of various\\nsorts when they are wholly free from parasites of any kind. Less fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently persons become possessed with the idea that they have within\\ntheir stomachs frogs, lizards, or other reptiles or small animals, a no\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion which is wholly without foundation, as it would be impossible\\nfor one of these creatures to live a day in the stomach or intestines.\\nTAPE-WORM.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Colic pains in lower part of the abdomen, especially after fasting, re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieved by a full meal; ravenous hunger; distension of the bowels with gas; alternate\\nconstipation and diarrhea sensation of something moving in the bowels; itching about\\nthe anus; tickling of the nose; vomiting; headache; night sweats; palpitation; heart\u00c2\u00ac\\nburn; cramps; in children, convulsions; numbness; deafness; blindness; the passage\\nof portions of the worm.\\nOf the various symptoms mentioned above, the last is the only\\npositive sign of the presence of tape-worm. All the others are never", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0994.jp2"}, "995": {"fulltext": "TAPE WORM\\n947\\npresent in any one case; and very often no symptoms whatever occur\\nexcept the passage of portions of the worm and of its eggs (see Figs.\\n276 to 278). There are no means of distinguishing by general\\nsymptoms the different varieties of tape-worm which inhabit the\\nFig-. 276.\\nEgg of T;vnia Saginata.\\nFig. 277.\\nEgg of Ttenia Bothriocepbalus Latus.\\nFig. 278.\\nEgg of Taenia Solium.\\nhuman body; the variety can be determined only by examination of\\nthe portions of the worm which are expelled, or their eggs, with a\\nmicroscope. This is not, however, a point of great practical impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntance, as the same remedy is efficient for all varieties. In some cases,\\nvarious other symptoms are developed, particularly those which are\\ndue to the development of hydatids in the liver, the brain, the\\nmuscles, and other organs. This may occur in consequence of self-\\ninfection with the embryos of the worm through the introduction of\\nits eggs into the stomach by means of violent retching or vomiting.\\nCause. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The only, cause of this disease is the reception into the\\nsystem of the embryo of the tape-worm. These embryos are only to\\nbe found in the flesh of other animals. The principal sources of\\nhuman infection are beef and pork. The embryos are found in the\\nmuscular tissue, or lean meat, in\u00c2\u00ac\\nclosed in little cysts, as shown in\\nFig. 155 on page 395. In Figs. 279\\nand 280 the embryo of the tape-worm,\\nknown as cysticercus, is shown of\\nnatural size and slightly magnified.\\nPlate IX shows the head of an em\u00c2\u00ac\\nbryo such as is found in the flesh of the hog, greatly magnified.\\nWhen flesh containing the embryos is eaten, the cyst is digested off by\\nthe gastric juice, and the embryo attaches itself to the mucous mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane of the small intestine, by means of its hooks and suckers. In\\na short time a small body is formed, which is quickly duplicated, and\\nthe process continues until from an insignificant beginning the for-\\nFig. 279. Fig. 280.\\nSmall Embryo. Large Embryo", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0995.jp2"}, "996": {"fulltext": "948\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nmidable length of fifteen, twenty, and even forty or fifty, or more,\\nfeet is formed. Thus the worm, when fully developed, is really a\\nchain of living creatures, each link being a separate individual, pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nducing eggs in vast numbers, which pass out of the body in the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncharges, and, finding entrance into the stomach of some other animal,\\ndevelop into embryos, to be again eaten by man, or some other animal,\\nin whom the fully developed worm will be produced.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094No patient should ever be treated for tape worm\\nwithout the positive signs of the presence of the worm are first de\u00c2\u00ac\\ntected. It generally happens that segments of the worm are broken\\nnramn:\\nFig:. 281.\\nSegments of Taenia Solium, of natural size.\\nF\\n_\\nM\\n-i\\n/I t A\\nFig-. 282.\\nSections of Taenia Saginata.\\noff and expelled at intervals; but when this does not occur spontane\u00c2\u00ac\\nously, portions may be obtained by giving the patient a mild laxative,\\nas a small dose of castor-oil. The discharges from the bowels should\\nbe carefully examined for several days, if segments such as are shown\\nin Figs. 281 and 282 are not discovered sooner. Persons who are well\\nskilled in the use of the microscope may examine the discharges for\\neggs of the worm, which are always present in great numbers when\\nthe worm is present. We must not omit to add here the caution that\\nportions of undigested food, masses of mucus, etc., often resemble\\nworms or portions of worms when cursorily examined. The inspec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion should be sufficiently careful to avoid such an error as this.\\nMany persons are unnecessarily frightened by appearances of this sort.\\nAlthough many persons have suffered almost untold miseries under\\nthe hands of quacks without having a cure effected, it may be consid\u00c2\u00ac\\nered as positively demonstrated that the worm can in every case be\\nexpelled, provided that proper treatment is applied.\\nPreparatory Treatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This occupies two days. Give the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient only such food as will not produce much residue, as white bread,\\nmeat, beef tea, and milk. Graham bread, oatmeal, cracked wheat,\\nvegetables of all kinds, fruits,\u00e2\u0080\u0094especially seedy fruits, and eggs,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0996.jp2"}, "997": {"fulltext": "TAPE- WORMS.\\n940\\nshould be wholly avoided. The patient should drink several glasses\\nof cold water within an hour before each meal, and should apply fo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentations and percussions to the abdomen for the purpose of causing\\nthe bowels to become as loose as possible. Large hot enemas should\\nalso be used twice a day. (See p. 603 for directions for giving large\\nenema.) The second day, the patient may eat freely of onions for the\\npurpose of sickening the worm. Some recommend salt herring for the\\nsame purpose, to be eaten with onions.\\nCurative Treatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The third morning after beginning treat-\\nment let the patient take for breakfast a little milk or bran coffee and\\ndry white bread toast. Some recommend that the patient shall fast;\\nbut it is better to allow a small quantity of food, as the tendency to\\nvomit is less. The most effective medicine is koosso. This kills the\\nworm and after it has acted, the dead worm must be expelled by means\\nof a dose of castor-oil. The quantity of koosso necessary to kill the\\nworm is five to seven drams for an adult. It should be given in small\\ncapsules, or may be taken in decoction, the whole being drunk. For\\nchildren, the dose should be proportionately smaller. Two hours after\\nthe koosso has been taken, administer two tablespoonfuls of castor-oil.\\nMale fern, pomegranate root, kaineela, and turpentine are also used for\\nthe cure of tape-worm, and with success. The seeds of the common\\npumpkin have also been successfully used for the same purpose.\\nBruise two ounces of pumpkin seeds in a mortar with a little water.\\nAdd enough water to make up to a half pint.\\nStrain through a coarse cloth. This is for one dose.\\nRepeat daily for several days in succession. This\\nremedy has the advantage of being perfectly harm\u00c2\u00ac\\nless, if it does not destroy the worm.\\nIt should be remarked that many people im\u00c2\u00ac\\nagine themselves to be the possessors of tape-worms\\nwhen they are wholly free from anything of the\\nsort. It not infrequently happens, also, that the\\ngeneral symptoms of the disease continue for a time\\nafter the worm is expelled. In order to assure pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntients with confidence that a cure has been effected,\\nit is necessary to examine the discharges from the\\nbowels with great care so as to find the head of the worm, which may\\nbe distinguished by its form, as seen in Fig. 283. On account of its\\nsmall size it should be sought with great care. If the head is not ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npelled, the worm will be likely to grow again.\\nFig. 283.\\nHead of Tape-worm.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0997.jp2"}, "998": {"fulltext": "950\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nFig:. 284. Round\\nWorm, natural size.\\nPrevention. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The only sure means of prevention is\\nthe entire avoidance of the use of meat. It has been\\nsupposed that the principal source of infection is the\\nuse of raw pork but the observations of Dr. Leidy of\\nPhiladelphia, and the eminent Prof. Cobbold of Eng\u00c2\u00ac\\nland, have shown very clearly that the most common\\nsource of infection is raw beef. Neither salting nor\\nsmoking will destroy the embryonic parasites. They\\nwill resist the action of both cold and heat in an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntraordinary degree. They are only destroyed by a tem\\nperature exceeding 160\u00c2\u00b0 F., and require exposure for\\nsome little time. This necessitates that meat should\\nbe thoroughly cooked in order to secure immunity\\nfrom infection with these loathsome parasites.\\nKOI XD WOBMS.-ASCARIS LUMBRICOIDES.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Itching of nose colic pains; boring pains in ab\u00c2\u00ac\\ndomen fickle appetite distension of stomach; diarrhea, with pas\u00c2\u00ac\\nsage of mucus tinged with blood; dark eyelids; face swollen; foul\\nbreath unequal dilatation of pupils unpleasant dreams starting\\nduring sleep as if frightened; grinding of teeth pains in limbs; ir\u00c2\u00ac\\nregular pulse; general wasting; also many of the symptoms de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed as indicating tape-worm; only positive sign, expulsion of\\nworms,\\nOther symptoms not mentioned above are some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes produced by the migratory tendencies of the\\nworm. It seems to have a special fondness for get\u00c2\u00ac\\nting into narrow places. The worms have been found\\nin the oesophagus, the nose, the Eustachian tube, the\\nnasal duct, the air-passages, the pancreatic and gall\\nducts, and even in the bladder and uterus, as well as\\nin the stomach and intestines, where they are chiefly\\nfound. They do not usually remain long in the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, the irritation produced by their presence inducing\\nvomiting. The disposition round worms have for\\nsqueezing themselves through very small openings has\\nbeen taken advantage of by an ingenious physician\\nin the construction of a worm-trap.\u00e2\u0080\u009d This worm is\\nrepresented of natural size in Fig. 284.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0998.jp2"}, "999": {"fulltext": "s\\nTHREAD-WORMS. 951\\nCause.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The only cause for round-worms is the reception of their\\neggs into the system. It is supposed that they are introduced into the\\nstomach by the use of celery, salads, raw vegetables, and perhaps\\nfruits. They may also be introduced by drinking water which has\\nbeen contaminated with the soakings from privies, etc. The eggs\\nwill retain their vitality for many years, and are not destroyed by\\nfreezing or drying. The embryo, also, when partially developed, shows\\nalmost equal tenacity of life. The worm inhabits the small intestine.\\nIt is cylindrical in form, of a dirty reddish yellow or light brownish\\ncolor, and seven to ten inches in length, the females being a little\\nlonger than the males. This parasite is very common in some coun\u00c2\u00ac\\ntries, quite a large proportion of the inhabitants being affected.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The best remedy is santonin. Give in doses of one-\\nthird of a grain to infants, and one-half grain to a grain and a naif to\\nadults, to be given in capsules or in a syrup four times in one day.\\nThe last dose should be followed by a laxative dose of castor-oil.\\nAnother very useful remedy which we have often used with suc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncess is the following: FI. Ex. of senna and FI. Ex. of spigelia, equal\\nparts. Dose one to four teaspoonfuls three times a day, according to\\nthe age of the patient. Continue this treatment for two or three\\ndays. If no worms appear in the bowel discharges, there are probably\\nnone present.\\nTHREAD-WORM.-OXYIBIS VERMICULARIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Severe itching and tickling just within the anus, especially at night;\\nunnatural sexual excitement; in males, frequent erections, and even seminal emissions;\\npresence of the worms in the bowel passages.\\nMany other symptoms have been attributed to the presence of this\\nworm, but the above are the most important. Contrary to the gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally received opinion, the worm does not inhabit\\nchiefly the rectum, but the large intestine, and\\nespecially the caecum. Its natural size may be\\nseen by reference to Fig. 285. In Fig. 286 is\\nseen the worm greatly magnified and in the act Fig 285 Thrcad Worm\\nof shedding its skin. The symptoms in the rec- of natural size,\\nturn are produced by the motions of the worms in this part, as they\\ngo down into the rectum to deposit their eggs. Sometimes they\\ncrawl out upon the skin about the anus, but in such cases soon die,\\nas they cannot return.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_0999.jp2"}, "1000": {"fulltext": "952\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nCause.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The thread-worm is undoubtedly produced from eggs,\\nwhich each worm produces in prodigious numbers. How they get\\ninto the stomach is not well known,\\nbut it is undoubtedly through neglect\\nof proper cleanliness.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094All the text-books\\nprescribe treatment for the rectum\\nbut this mode of treating the disease\\nhas been notoriously unsuccessful.\\nThe treatment, in order to be of any\\nreal value, must reach the large in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntestine and especially the caecum.\\nAccording to Heller, the best remedy\\nis a copious enema of water, or of a\\nsolution of castile soap in proportion\\nof a dram of soap to a quart of water.\\nFrom two to four quarts of water\\nshould be injected into the bowels at once. For method of giving\\nlarge enema, see page 663. A handful of quassia chips may be boiled\\nin the water instead of using soap. The remedy usually requires\\nrepetition for a few times. We have found it successful when\\nthoroughly applied.\\nFig. 286 Thread-Worm shedding its\\nskin. Greatly magnified.\\nFig. 287.\\nW T hip Worm.\\nSlightly magniii\u00e2\u0080\u0099d\\nWHIP-WOBM.-TBICOCEPHALUIS DISPAR.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Only reliable symptom, expulsion of worm or eggs.\\nNot a very common parasite. The form of the worm\\nis shown in Fig. 287.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Same as for the preceding.\\nSTROAGYLFS DFODEMLIS.\\nSYMPTOMS. Anaemia; pallor; exhaustion; dyspepsia; disturb\u00c2\u00ac\\nances of the circulation; fickle appetite; morbid appetite for mortar,\\nwood, coal, etc.; pain and heaviness in the stomach; shortness of\\nbreath; quick pulse; giddiness; ringing in ears; black spots before\\nthe eyes; dropsy diarrhea and vomiting.\\nThis worm occurs only in warm countries, and in this\\ncountry is confined to the Southern States. The worm\\nlives on the blood sucked from the blood-vessels of the\\nmucous membrane to which it attaches itself. It is this\\nthat leads to the great amemia and prostration met in this disease.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1000.jp2"}, "1001": {"fulltext": "DISEASES OF THE LIVER.\\n953\\nCause.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The cause is the same as that of other parasitic diseases\\nof the intestinal canal; viz., the reception into the stomach, in food or\\ndrink, of the eggs or embryos of the parasite.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In bad cases recovery is very doubtful. The reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies best to employ are those already recommended for other worms.\\nOil of turpentine is stated to be very efficacious. It should be given\\nin milk in two tablespoonful doses, quite a quantity of milk being\\ntaken afterward. As it is probable that the eggs of this worm are in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntroduced into the body in drinking water, it is important that the\\ngreatest care should be taken to secure pure water. In case there is\\nany possibility of danger from this source, water should be carefully\\nfiltered or boiled. It is stated upon good authority that intestinal\\nparasites are very rare in Paris, which is attributed to the fact that\\nin that city nearly all the water drank is filtered.\\nFTlIiFS.\\nThe fluke is a parasitic worm which inhabits the duodenum and\\nbiliary passages in man. It is very common in sheep, occasioning\\nwhat is known as liver-rot,\u00e2\u0080\u009d a disease from which many thousands\\nof sheep often die in a single epidemic. In Egypt a variety of the\\nparasite is found which gives rise to a very formidable disease. In\\nthis country, fortunately, the parasite is so seldom met with in man\\nthat it is of no medical importance.\\nDISEASES OF THE LIVER,\\nIn ancient times derangements of the liver were supposed to be a\\nfundamental condition in nearly all diseases. In the humoral theory\\nof disease, great stress was laid upon the condition of the bile, yellow\\nbile being supposed to produce inflammation, while black bile induced\\nopposite conditions together with hypochondria and insanity. In\\nmodern times, the tendency has been to the opposite extreme. When\\nit became thoroughly established that the liver was not the seat of\\nthe mind, as was once supposed, and especially when Harvey made\\nthe discovery that the heart instead of the liver was the center of the\\ncirculation, medical men began to look upon the liver as of far less im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportance than it had for ages been supposed to be. Even among the\\ncommon people the liver has come to be regarded as merely an organ\\nfor making bile, and it is rare that any diseased condition, besides", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1001.jp2"}, "1002": {"fulltext": "954\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nstructural derangements, is attributed to it except such as depend\\nupon some disturbance of secretion. The most recent investigations\\nhave shown that the ancient theory was more nearly correct than the\\nmodern one, and that while the liver is neither the seat of the mind\\nnor the center of circulation of the blood, it performs at least two\\nother important functions besides that of secreting the bile; namely,\\nelaboration of certain elements of the food, by which process they are\\nfitted to form blood; and the destruction, for the purpose of removal\\nfrom the system, of worn-out particles which become sources of dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease, if retained. The last-named function is independent of the secre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion proper, which is both a secretory and an excretory product, being\\nuseful in the process of digestion, and at the same time containing\\npoisonous elements which must be eliminated from the system. Thus\\nit will be seen that the function of the liver is an extremely compli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated one, and hence it is in the highest degree reasonable to suppose\\nthat its functions should be easily deranged and that such derange\u00c2\u00ac\\nment should produce a great variety of symptoms. Diseases of the\\nliver, like those of most of the other organs of the body, are chiefly\\nof two classes: functional and structural; that is, those which are\\nchiefly dependent on disturbed action, and those in which the morbid\\ncondition of the tissues of the organ is the most prominent condition.\\nFunctional Diseases of the Liver.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 In the light of modern in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvestigations in pathology, and physiology, there is little reason to\\ndoubt but that disordered action of the liver is a morbid condition to\\nwhich may be attributed a great variety of symptoms which have\\noften been attributed to other organs. The ordinary classification of\\nfunctional disorders of the liver is as follows: first, diminished secre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion second, increased Secretion; third, secretion of morbid bile. As\\nthis classification is not in accordance with the most modern views of\\nphysiology it must be discarded. In treating this subject we shall\\nfollow very closely the classification of Murchison, one of the most re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncent, and by far the most able writer on diseases of the liver.\\nTORPID LIVER.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bowels irregular, generally costive; discharges yellow, whitish, or\\ndrab disagreeable taste in the mouth, usually in the morning furred tongue, yellowish\\nor white; loss of appetite; sallow or dingy skin; patches on the skin known as \u00e2\u0080\u009cliver\\nspots; white of the eye yellow or dingy; flatulence; headache in the front part of the\\nhead; dullness and heaviness most of the time; lassitude and drowsiness after meals;\\ngreat depression of spirits; sediment in the urine when cold; vertigo; noises in the\\nears; disturbed sleep.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1002.jp2"}, "1003": {"fulltext": "TORPID LIVER.\\n055\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Errors in diet may justly be said to be the most frequent of\\nall the numerous causes of torpidity of the liver. Fashionable dinners,\\nlate suppers, overeating, especially the excessive use of fats, sugar,\\npastry, condiments, alcoholic drinks, and tea and coffee, may be charged\\nwith being the most common causes of inactivity of this organ. The\\nfree use of mustard, ginger, pepper, curry powder, and other irritating\\ncondiments in many tropical countries, leads to the almost universal\\nprevalence of this disease. In addition, sedentary habits, the use of\\ntobacco and other narcotics, restriction of the liver by wearing tight\\nclothing, and malaria should also be mentioned as important causes of\\nthis very common affection. We should also remark that the pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nlonged use of laxative medicines, after-dinner pills,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and the various\\ndrugs that are recommended for constipation, are most prolific\\nsources of torpid liver. The same may be said of mercury, although\\nthis drug is less frequently used than formerly, and is seldom employed\\nto such an extent as twenty years ago. The liver possesses the curi\u00c2\u00ac\\nous property of being able to retain in its structure metallic poisons\\nwhich may be brought to it in the circulation, so that the effect of in\u00c2\u00ac\\njuries received from a mercurial course is apt to be more or less\\npermanent.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In severe chronic cases of this affection the patient\\nmust studiously avoid the use of fats, sugar, condiments, and alcoholic\\ndrinks. Regulation of the diet is a positive necessity in the radical\\ntreatment of this disease. Tobacco, if used, must also be discontinued.\\nIf the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s habits are sedentary, he must begin a course of regular,\\nsystematic exercise, and should in every way possible, build up his gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral health. Food should be taken in moderate quantities, and should\\nconsist chiefly of grains and acid fruits. Some patients are obliged\\nto avoid the use of milk with others it does not seem to disagree. In\\naddition to these general measures, the patient, if not emaciated, may\\ntake with advantage for two or three weeks two or three vapor baths\\nor packs a week. The wet girdle or umscldag should be worn night and\\nday. The use of the hot and cold douche over the liver is very efficient.\\nCentral galvanization may also be applied with advantage. The use of\\nmercury with various laxatives, purgatives, and the hosts of liver med\u00c2\u00ac\\nicines which are recommended for this very common affection, will do\\nmore harm than good. The best that any of these drugs could do would\\nbe to whip up the flagging energies of the already overworked organ\\nwithout in any way lightening its burdens or giving it increased", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1003.jp2"}, "1004": {"fulltext": "956\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nstrength to perform the labor required of it. The repeated use of reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies of this kind greatly aggravates the trouble, increasing the inactivity\\nof the organ. Careful experiments scientifically conducted have also\\nshown that mercury and various other remedies which have been most\\nrelied on to stimulate the organ to activity, either decrease the amount\\nof bile secreted or have no effect upon it whatever. The apparent evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndences of benefit derived from their use are entirely due to the fact that\\nthey poison the bile which is poured out into the intestines, thus render\u00c2\u00ac\\ning it unfit for absorption, so that an unusual amount is discharged from\\nthe bowels, although the amount secreted is not increased, but, as has\\nbeen shown to be the case with mercury, is actually decreased. The\\nliver pads which have attained such an enormous sale within the last few\\nyears are utterly devoid of merit on the ground claimed, namely that\\nthey extract the disease from the system by absorption. It is possible\\nthat they do some little good by retaining the heat and moisture of the\\nskin, and thus acting as a poultice; but for this purpose they are far infe\u00c2\u00ac\\nrior to the wet bandage.\\nCO^GESTIO^f OF THE I.IVF.K.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gas in the stomach and bowels; weight and fullness in the stomach\\nand in the region of the liver; heart-burn and eructation of acid matter furred tongue\\nclammy, bitter taste in the mouth in the morning; nasal and pharyngeal catarrh bowels\\nirregular color of stools changeable; palpitation of the heart; beating at the stomach\\nirregular pulse; disturbed sleep bad dreams; disturbance of vision; vertigo; pain in\\nfront part of head; hemorrhoids; dry cough; urine highly colored with brick-dust\\nsediment.\\nAll of the above symptoms are not always found in any one patient,\\nbut the majority of them will be observed in all patients suffering from\\nacute or chronic congestion of the liver. This affection is much more\\ncommon than is generally supposed, and it lays the foundation for a\\ngreat variety of secondary difficulties. On account of the congested\\nstate of the liver, it fails to perform its work of breaking down the waste\\ntissues and effecting their elimination by the kidneys; consequently, the\\nwhole system is contaminated by the products of imperfect elaboration,\\nthe chief of which are uric and oxalic acids. Gout is w r ell known to be\\ndue to the accumulation of uric acid in the system, and doubtless de\u00c2\u00ac\\npends more on the inactive state of the liver due to congestion than to\\nany other cause. Stone in the bladder, gall-stones, degeneration of the\\nkidneys, general degeneration of the tissues of the body, local inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of various kinds, and numerous constitutional diseases, are un-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1004.jp2"}, "1005": {"fulltext": "CONGESTION OF THE LIVER. 957\\ndoubtedly due to disordered action of the liver, probably chronic\\ncongestion.\\nThere are good reasons for believing that many constitutional dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases which are not otherwise easily accounted for, are really due to disor\u00c2\u00ac\\ndered liver. Among other disorders which may fairly be attributable to\\nfunctional derangements of this organ, may be mentioned dyspepsia, hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhoids, jaundice, nervous debility, pains in the limbs, burning or scorch\u00c2\u00ac\\ning patches in the palms or soles, neuralgia, headache, cramp, vertigo,\\ndisturbances of vision, paralysis, mania, epilepsy, sleeplessness, depression\\nof spirits, and nervous irritability. Various derangements of other or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans due to functional disturbance of the liver, may be chiefly attributed\\nto congestion, such as palpitation of the heart, neuralgia of the heart,\\nfeeble circulation, chronic catarrh of the throat, asthma, chronic bron\u00c2\u00ac\\nchitis, chronic inflammation of the bladder, together with various dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases of the skin, as psoriasis, eczema, urticaria, pruritis or intolerable\\nitching, boils, and brown spots in the face and hands known as liver spots.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of congestion of the liver, like those of most\\nother functional diseases of the organ, include chronic catarrh of the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach and intestines, and organic disease of the heart and lungs, by which\\nmechanical congestion is produced. Among othei causes, errors in diet\\nmust be mentioned as the most important. Overeating is one of the\\nmost frequent causes of this affection. A careful examination will show\\nthat the liver becomes enlarged after a hearty meal, owing to the increased\\nquantity of blood sent into it during digestion. The use of fats, sugars,\\nand alcoholic drinks may rightly be regarded as among the most serious\\ndietetic errors productive of this disease, as it may easily be shown that\\nthe size of the liver is verv greatly increased after a meal in which these\\ninjurious substances have been used. It has been shown also that the\\ndeficient supply of pure air, high temperature, prolonged mental anxiety,\\nmalaria, and various other conditions are productive of congestion of the\\nliver.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dr. Murchison wisely remarks with reference to the\\ntreatment of this disease, that much more permanent benefit is to be\\nderived from careful regulation of the ingesta [food] than from physic.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDr. Bence Jones, an eminent English physician, who is good authority on\\nthe subject, insists that a minimum of albuminous [meat and eggs] food\\nshould be taken in order to produce less uric acid.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Sugar, butter,\\ntea and coffee, condiments of all kinds and alcoholic drinks, should be\\nscrupulously avoided. The food should be as simple as possible, and the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1005.jp2"}, "1006": {"fulltext": "058\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\npatient should be exceedingly careful to avoid overeating. The use of\\nacid fruits is to be recommended. Much benefit may be derived from the\\nuse of water. It should be drank in considerable quantities for the pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose of thoroughly cleansing the tissues from the products of the breaking\\ndown of the system. The skin should be kept clean by daily baths.\\nThe vapor and Turkish baths, packs, rubbing wet sheet, and abdominal\\ngirdle, are excellent measures of treatment. In addition, the same meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nures should be employed as recommended for torpidity of the liver, a con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition in many respects closely resembling congestion. Iron, quinine,\\nand the various other tonics which are frequently prescribed for persons\\nsuffering with congestion of the liver, always aggravate the difficulty.\\nIllustrations of this fact are found in the work of Dr. Murchison already\\nreferred to and we have often confirmed it by experience.\\nHEPATITIS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094INFLAMMATION OF TIIE IIVER.\\nSYMPTOMS. Tenderness on the right side near the lower border of the ribs; high\\nfever similar to that of typhoid fever; enlargement of the liver, producing sensation of\\nfullness on right side; pain, increased by pressing up under the ribs, also by cough or a\\ndeep breath; patient cannot lie on the left side; short breath; cough; vomiting; hic\u00c2\u00ac\\ncough white of the eye yellow pain pear the right collar-bone and about the shoulder\\noccasionally, formation of abscesses which occasion great increase of pain and tender\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, with diarrhea and dysentery.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of inflammation of the liver are similar to those\\nwhich produce congestion.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094One of the very best means which can be employed\\nafter regulating the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s diet, giving him only the most simple food,\\nis the application of hot fomentations over the liver. The fomentations\\nshould be applied several times a day for ten to twenty minutes each\\ntime. They will relieve pain, and have a tendency to subdue inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion and restore the organ to a healthy condition. In the intervals be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the applications, a large compress should be kept upon the bowels\\nover the region of the liver. The diet should be restricted to a very\\nsmall quantity of the simplest food. The patient may be allowed to\\ndrink lemonade or barley-water. If an abscess continues to develop un\u00c2\u00ac\\ntil suppuration occurs, serious consequences may result from its discharge\\ninto the abdominal cavity. Abscess of the liver may be relieved by\\naspiration.\\nChronic Inflammation of the Liver.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The disease known by this\\nname is really chronic congestion. The causes, symptoms, and treatment\\nare similar to those of congestion and torpidity of the liver.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1006.jp2"}, "1007": {"fulltext": "GALL-STONES.\\n959\\nIIFLUIMATIOK OF TIIE BIEE-DIJCTS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tenderness at the pit of the stomach and at the lower border of the\\nribs on the right side; tightness in the same region nausea; slight fever constipation\\nof the bowels; jaundice; together with the various symptoms of congestion of the liver.\\nThis disease is generally caused by errors in diet, and is almost al\u00c2\u00ac\\nways preceded by symptoms of indigestion, particularly by acute ca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntarrh of the stomach, commonly known as a bilious attack. The treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of this affection is precisely the same as that indicated in con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion and inflammation of the liver.\\nGALL-STONES.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dull pain about the liver, sometimes extending to the shoulder; chills\\nand fever; nausea; in severe cases, attacks of vomiting accompanied by severe pains at\\nthe pit of the stomach usually coming on after some slight exertion or jarring of the body\\njaundice; concretions found in the bowel discharges.\\nGall-stones are concretions or hard masses, which are found after\\ndeath in the gall-bladder, or pass off* during life, and may be found in\\nthe discharges from the bowels. They usually consist of cholesterine,\\nan abundant constituent of the bile, but contain more or less of other\\nmatters also. Cholesterine is a resinous substance, and when this ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nment predominates, the concretions resemble resin and will burn when\\nheld in a flame.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The origin of gall-stones is not well understood. It is\\no o\\nprobable that they are caused by portions of mucus which become\\nlodged in the biliary passages, and become centers for the accumulation\\nof cholesterine, the coloring-matter of the bile, and various calcareous\\nmatters. The causes of gall-stones are chiefly catarrh of the bile-\\nducts, errors in diet, particularly the excessive use of animal food, the\\nhabitual use of alcoholic drinks, and sedentary habits of life. It has\\nbeen noticed that this disease occurs very frequently in persons kept\\nin close confinement in jails. It has also been observed that cows\\nfrequently suffer from gall-stones when kept in stables during the win\u00c2\u00ac\\nter. There are also reasons for believing that the use of hard water\\nis a common cause of the affection. The disease is most apt to occur\\nin advanced life, and is more common among females than males.\\nThe diagnosis of gall-stones is not positive unless they are found\\nin the discharges from the bowels. The only method for finding them\\nis to carefully wash the discharges through a sieve with water. This", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1007.jp2"}, "1008": {"fulltext": "9G0\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nshould be done for three or four days after the paroxysm occurs if no\\nconcretion is sooner found. We have a number of specimens of gall\u00c2\u00ac\\nstones. some of which are remarkably large. In one case, the gall\u00c2\u00ac\\nbladder was greatly distended and completely filled with a single bilary\\nconcretion.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094To relieve the most urgent symptoms, give the\\npatient a hot sitz. vapor, or full bath, also apply hot fomentations over\\nthe region of the stomach and liver. To relieve vomiting;, small bits\\nof ice may be swallowed. Copious drinks of hot water containing a\\nlittle bicarbonate of soda will also give relief. If the suffering is very\\ngreat, and not readily relieved by other means, an anodyne should be\\nemployed. To prevent an occurrence of the attack, all the causes of\\nthe disease should be avoided. The patient should take only the most\\nsimple foods. Fats should be avoided. For drink, only distilled or\\nsoft water should be used, which should be taken in abundance, six or\\neight glasses being drank each day. The usual measures of treatment\\nrecommended for torpid liver should also be employed. The popular\\nnotion that certain medicines possess the property of dissolving gall\u00c2\u00ac\\nstones is an error which has not the slightest foundation in fact, not\\nbeing sustained by experience. Medicines taken into the stomach for\\nthis purpose would never reach the bile-duct in sufficient quantity to\\naccomplish this, although they might be able to dissolve the concre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions when applied to them outside the body. The only remedy of\\nany value whatever is to render the bile unusually fluid by drinking\\nlarge quantities of water, as has already been recommended. There is\\nevidence to show that by this means gall-stones may be dissolved and\\nthe tendency to their formation checked.\\nJAUIVDICE.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Yellowness of the eyes and skin dark or saffron color of urine; day\\ncolored bowel discharges; itching of the skin; drowsiness; giddiness; lassitude; mental\\ndepression; irritable temper; bad taste in the mouth; slow pulse; general symptoms of\\ndyspepsia.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal causes are the following: Obstruction\\nof the bile-duct by gall-stones or tumors, or by swelling of the mucous\\nmembrane in consequence of catarrh of the duodenum or bile-duct,\\nthe effects upon the system of certain poisons, as malaria, and the\\npoisons which occasion yellow fever, typhoid and typhus fevers, scar\u00c2\u00ac\\nlatina, etc., together with animal poisons, snake bites, and such min-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1008.jp2"}, "1009": {"fulltext": "ENLARGEMENT OF THE LIVER.\\n961\\neral poisons as mercury, silver, copper, and antimony. It also occurs\\nas the result of fright, anxiety, or any other severe mental emotion;\\nfrom an insufficient supply of fresh air, as is illustrated in persons\\nof sedentary habits who confine themselves in close rooms, especially\\nin the winter season; from constipation, which occasions the absorption\\nof large quantities of bile from the contents of the bowels being too\\nlong retained.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Treatment consists in removing, so far as possible,\\nthe causes of the disease which have been enumerated. In addition\\nto this, the patient must adopt the measures of treatment recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended for torpid and congested liver, which we need not here repeat.\\nIn case jaundice is due to partial obstruction from gall-stones, the\\nlatter affection must be treated in the manner already described.\\nENLARGEMENT OF TIIF FIVF.it.\\nEnlargement of the liver occurs, most frequently, as the result of\\nmorbid changes. There is more or less enlargement in all cases of\\ncongestion and inflammation. Enlargements of this class, however,\\nare of a temporary character, lasting but for a short time. The more\\nserious cases of enlargement are more or less permanent. Enlargement\\nof the liver is sometimes accompanied by pain, as when it is the result\\nof congestion, inflammation, abscess, cancer, or catarrh of the bile-ducts.\\nIn some cases there is no pain, as in fatty and waxy liver, hydatids and\\nhypertrophy of the organ. The symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms which accompany the disease dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nfer according to the cause of the enlarge\u00c2\u00ac\\nment and the particular form of the\\ndisease present. The abnormal size of\\nthe organ may be easily discovered by\\npalpitation of the abdomen, as the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient lies on his back with his knees\\ndrawn up so as to relieve the abdominal\\nwalls. In health, the lower border of\\nthe liver reaches only to the lower edge\\nof the ribs on the right side, but in dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease it may be extended so as to fill up\\na considerable proportion of the ab\u00c2\u00ac\\ndomen. Fig. 288 represents the normal\\n61\\nShows the Natural Size ami Position\\nof Liver.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1009.jp2"}, "1010": {"fulltext": "DISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\n962\\nsize and position of the liver. Fig. 289 shows the size of the liver\\nin a case which we have under treatment at the time of this writing.\\nIt will be observed that the organ\\nis increased to several times its natu\u00c2\u00ac\\nral size.\\nTV axy Liver. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In this form of en\u00c2\u00ac\\nlargement of the liver, the tissue of\\nthe organ becomes tilled with a peculiar\\nsubstance, which gives to it a waxy\\nappearance. The organ loses its natu\u00c2\u00ac\\nral chocolate hue and becomes verv\\nlight colored. The disease most often\\noccurs in persons who have long suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfered from the daily loss of large\\nquantities of pus, as from a chronic\\nabscess. It is generally accompanied\\nby a similar disease of the kidneys,\\nwhich is indicated by the presence of albumen in the urine. It also\\noccurs in consumption. For treatment, see Waxy Degeneration of\\nthe Kidneys.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nFatty De generation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In this affection, the tissues of the liver\\nbecome infiltrated with fat. The disease gives very few symptoms.\\nIts existence may be surmised, however, from the existence of fatty\\ndegeneration in other organs. It is generally accompanied by fatty\\ndegeneration of the heart, indicated by a weak pulse and febrile diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nculties. The. disease is produced by overeating, and by all other causes\\nwhich conduce to the formation of fat and interfere with the general\\nhealth. The habitual use of alcoholic drinks will produce fatty\\ndegeneration of the liver and other org-ans, on account of the increased\\namount of fat in the blood. It is often found in such wasting diseases\\nas consumption, chronic dyspepsia, cancer, etc. In thirteen persons\\nwho died of delirium tremens, Frerichs found seven who were af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected with this disease. The influence of sedentary habits in pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nducing fatty degeneration is shown by the fact that it is almost\\nuniversal in the domestic cat. The fact is also well known to pathol-\\nogists that the liver of a cat is generally selected for the purpose of\\ndemonstrating the microscopical changes which take place in this dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease, when a specimen of human liver subject to this disease can not\\nbe readily obtained.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1010.jp2"}, "1011": {"fulltext": "V\\nTUMOR OF T11E LIVER. 963\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The patient should avoid butter, fats, sugar, alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nholic drinks, tea and cotiee, and in fact all articles of food conducive\\nto the production of fat. An abundance of out-of-door exercise should\\nbe taken. Great attention should be given to the general health.\\no o\\nHYDATID TUI OK OF THE LIVER.\\nThis is a disease in which cysts are formed in the liver, being de-\\nveloped from the echinococcus. The origin of these cysts is very curi\u00c2\u00ac\\nous. Eggs from the tape-worm from the common dog find entrance\\nto the stomach through the food or drink, being developed into minute\\nembryos which find their way into the liver, there forming the cysts\\nwhich are characteristic of this disease. The dropsical enlargement\\nbecomes so great as to cause inconvenience to the patient. Death\\nsometimes occurs from rupture of the cyst and discharge of its contents\\ninto the abdominal cavity, chest, veins, or some other internal part.\\nIn Iceland the disease is so very common that it is said to be the cause\\nof at least one-seventh of the whole number of deaths.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The only measure of treatment of any value is re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoval of the fluid by means of the aspirator. It has been found that\\nif one-half or two-thirds of the fluid be removed, the disease will dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nappear in a majority of cases. Electricity has also been used with\\nsuccess in the treatment of cases of this kind.\\nCONTRACTION OF THE LITER.\\nDiminution in the size of the liver is by no means so common an affec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion as enlargement of this organ. The most com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon cause is the use of alcoholic drinks, which\\noccasion what is known as atrophy, or cirrhosis, of\\nthe liver. This form of liver is seen in Fig. 200.\\nIt is sometimes called hob-nail liver on account of\\nthe great abundance of small nodules seen upon the\\nsurface. The first symptoms of the disease are\\nthose of alcoholic poisoning, which are nausea,\\nretching in the morning, accompanied by a sink\u00c2\u00ac\\ning feeling, loss of appetite for solid food, bitter\\ntaste in the mouth, pain after eating, irregularity\\nof the bowels, piles, turbid urine, and mental de- Fig ._ 2 90. Gin Liver,\\npression. After a time, the patient becomes sallow\\nand emaciated, and reddish spots appear upon the face in consequence of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1011.jp2"}, "1012": {"fulltext": "964\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthe enlargement of the veins; also in most cases there is a dull pain low\\ndown upon the right side, and pain in the right shoulder. Sometimes the\\nroughness of the surface of the liver may be felt through the abdominal\\nwalls. If the disease has existed some time, abdominal dropsy occurs\\nfrom obstruction to the portal circulation also enlargement of the exter\u00c2\u00ac\\nnal veins of the abdomen, due to the same cause. Piles is an almost\\nconstant accompaniment of the disease, being produced in the same way.\\nDisease of the kidneys is also quite likely to be present.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Total abstinence from all stimulants. The diet must\\nbe of the plainest and simplest character, all fats, sweets, spices, pastry,\\nand all other foods difficult of digestion being carefully avoided. Abdom\u00c2\u00ac\\ninal dropsy should be treated as described elsewhere. The most that\\ncan be done in the majority of cases is to palliate the symptoms and\\nimprove the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s general health in every possible manner.\\nDISPLACEMENT AND DISTORTION OF TRK LIVER.\\nThe morbid conditions of the liver considered under this head are\\nwholly attributable to the abuse of the organ by tight lacing. Figs.\\n291, 292, 293, and 294, are rep\u00c2\u00ac\\nresentations of livers found in\\npatients in post-mortem exam\u00c2\u00ac\\ninations, which illustrate the ter\u00c2\u00ac\\nrible effects of following the\\ncustom of constricting the waist.\\nThe custom is not wholly con\u00c2\u00ac\\nfined to the female sex as might\\nbe supposed. Jn Fig. 291 the\\norgan is so distorted as to be\\nscarcely recognizable. The low-\\nLiver Distorted by Tight Lacing. er portion has been crowded\\ndown into a conical form, and the whole organ has evidently been so\\ncompressed as to render the proper performance of its functions impossi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble. In Fig. 292 the compression has been applied somewhat differently,\\nand consequently a different effect has been produced, the organ having-\\nbeen nearly cut in two by the continuous pressure brought to bear upon\\nit. Fig. 293 represents a liver which has been divided into three parts\\nor lobes, in the lower of which can be seen several enlarged veins,\\nbranches of the portal vein, which have become enormously distended\\nby the long-continued pressure. Fig. 294 illustrates a case in which", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1012.jp2"}, "1013": {"fulltext": "DISPLACEMENT AND DISTORTION OF THE LIVER.\\n9Go\\nthe pressure applied about the waist was so great that the liver was\\ncompressed entirely out of its normal position, being crowded down\\nwholly below the ribs, until its rounded surface, which should be pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsented upward, is presented outward against the abdominal wall, giv\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the deceptive appearance of enormous enlargement.\\nWhen pursuing a special course of study in this class of diseases in\\nBellevue Hospital several years ago, we encountered the case of a", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1013.jp2"}, "1014": {"fulltext": "966\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nwoman in whom the condition\\nof the liver was as represented\\nin Fior. 295. The constriction\\no\\nof the waist had been so great\\nthat the liver was almost lit\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally divided in two. The\\ncase was in fact a typical one\\nof tight-lace fissure of the\\nliver.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIt is stated on good author\u00c2\u00ac\\nity that displacements and dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntortions of the liver in conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence of tight lacing are ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nceedingly common. Indeed, it\\nis impossible to believe that\\nany liver could be subjected\\nto the abnormal conditions-\\nnecessitated by the modern\\nfashionable dress without be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning compressed out of its natu\u00c2\u00ac\\nral shape and position. The\\nonly remedy, of course, for dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nplacements and distortions is to discontinue the cause and to employ\\nsuch means as will, so far as possible, restore the distorted parts to their\\nnormal condition. In the majority of\\ncases this can be accomplished only to a\\nslight degree, as the distortion becomes\\npermanent after it has existed for a num\u00c2\u00ac\\nber of years.\\nAs before remarked, women are not the\\nonly transgressors in this direction. The\\nhabit of sustaining the pantaloons by\\nbuttoning them tightly about the waist,\\nor holding them by means of a tightly\\nbuckled belt, is a very bad one, and may\\nproduce as much distortion of the liver\\nas tight-lacing in ladies. Some years ago,\\nthe injury resulting from the general 295.\\nprevalence of the habit in the Russian army became .so apparent that\\na royal edict was issued prohibiting it.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1014.jp2"}, "1015": {"fulltext": "ENLARGEMENT OF THE SPLEEN.\\n967\\nESLARfiEilIEJT OF THE SPLEEN.-AGUE CAKE.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sallow countenance; paleness of the lips and gums; dyspepsia;\\nemaciation liability to hemorrhage; sense of weight and uneasiness on the left side\\nWhen great, the liver may be felt below the border of the ribs on the left side.\\nIn cases in which enlargement of the spleen is slight, none of the above\\nmentioned symptoms may be present.\\nCause, \u00e2\u0080\u0094Enlargement of the spleen is a frequent result of malarial\\npoisoning. It generally occurs, to some extent at least, in all cases f\\nmalarial disease, and also in typhus and typhoid fevers, and various\\nother acute diseases, especially those of an infectious character. Why\\nthis enlargement occurs is not understood, but the most recent view\\non the subject, as elucidated by Prof. Mosler in Ziemson\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Encyclopedia,\\nis that the spleen acts somewhat as a strainer for the blood, and gathers\\nto itself the disease germs and other morbid elements which are cir\u00c2\u00ac\\nculating in the vital fluid. Numerous experiments which have been made\\nupon animals seem to confirm this view. It is thought by the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinguished author mentioned, that mercury and various other drugs are\\nproductive sources of disease of the spleen. It has also been observed\\nas the result of disease of the heart, lungs, and liver.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Recent experiments made by Mosler, Fleury, and va\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious eminent German authorities, have shown very clearly that the cold\\ndouche is one of the most effective of all remedies in the treatment of en\u00c2\u00ac\\nlargement of the spleen. In cases in which the enlargement is very\\nmarked, it is frequently possible to demonstrate an actual decrease in\\nsize of the organ immediately after the application of a cold douche.\\nWe usually employ in such cases the alternate hot and cold douche, using-\\ntemperatures as extreme as the patient can bear without great discomfort,\\nand have obtained very excellent results. Various other means of apply\u00c2\u00ac\\ning heat and cold alternately are also useful. Another remedy of value\\nis the abdominal bandage or wet girdle. It should be worn constantly\\nfor several weeks. If irritation of the skin is produced, the bandage\\nmay be left off during the day. Vapor and Turkish baths, wet-sheet\\npacks, and other powerful derivative measures, are also useful in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of this affection. There is also some evidence that electricity is a.\\nvaluable remedy in these cases.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1015.jp2"}, "1016": {"fulltext": "5)68\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nSYMPTOMS RELATING TO THE DIGESTIVE ORGANS.\\nUnder this head we shall notice briefly, for the convenience of the\\nreader, the most important symptoms which require attention in the\\ntreatment of diseases of the digestive organs, and which have not previ\u00c2\u00ac\\nously been noticed at all, or at least but briefly, giving also ready and\\nsimple methods of treatment for the same.\\nFlatulence. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Gas in the stomach and bowels comes from the fer\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentation of imperfectly digested food. Restrict quantity of food.\\nAvoid starch, sugar, butter, all sweets and fats. Also avoid tea, coffee,\\nchocolate, and all other drinks at meals. Use soft boiled eggs, rare beef,\\nand dry food. Relieve the bowels regularly. Wear wet bandages at\\nnight. Knead and percuss the bowels a great deal. Take a teaspoon\u00c2\u00ac\\nful of powdered charcoal in a little water after each meal, or eat one or\\ntwo charcoal crackers.\\nAcidity .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Avoid sweet and starchy foods, soups, coarse vegetables,\\nraw fruits, and drink at meals. Eat slowly a small quantity. Avoid\\nmixing fruits and vegetables. In many cases milk must be discarded.\\nFind some one or two articles of food which do not produce acidity, and\\nuse them exclusively until the stomach gets into a more normal condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. Persons troubled with acidity should be especially careful to avoid\\ndrinking at meals or soon after. Water may be taken half an hour be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore the meal with advantage, especially hot water. As a means of tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nporary relief, a lialf-teaspoonful of soda may be taken in a little water;\\nbut this remedy should not be often resorted to, as it will do more harm\\nthan good in the end. The same is ti-ue of magnesia, a very popular\\nremedy for acidity. Charcoal may be used with advantage as recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended for flatulence.\\nHeart-Burn. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This condition differs so little from the preceding\\nthat it is relieved by the same remedies. A very few sips of hot\\nwater will sometimes give prompt relief, and if taken a half-hour after\\nthe close of the meal, will usually prevent the occurrence of this\\ntroublesome condition. The patient must abstain from all sorts of\\nfats and greasy foods most scrupulously, as well as from sweets. In\\nmany cases, it is well also to make use of but little flesh food, for a\\ntime, at least.\\nNausea. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When present soon after eating, give the patient fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquent small sips of hot drink, either water alone, or water to which a", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1016.jp2"}, "1017": {"fulltext": "DIGESTIVE ORGANS.\\n9G9\\nfew drops of camphor, peppermint, winter-green, or some other aro\u00c2\u00ac\\nmatic has been added. Also apply hot fomentations over the stomach\\nconstantly for an hour or twn. The hot-water bag may be used with\\nadvantage instead of moist heat. In some cases a few sips of strong\\nlemonade, taken very hot, gives immediate relief. In obstinate cases,\\nthe patient may take three or four drops of dilute muriatic acid in a\\ntablespoonful of water, drawing the acid liquid through a glass tube\\nor a straw, to avoid injury to the teeth. If the stomach is empty,\\nsmall sips of iced water or bits of ice may be swallowed at frequent\\nintervals. Ice to the spine, opposite the stomach, and the local appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation of electricity\u00e2\u0080\u0094either faradization or galvanization,\u00e2\u0080\u0094are meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nures to which we have often resorted with success when other means\\nhave failed. When the nausea evidently arises from the presence in\\nthe stomach of substances which ought to be expelled, as indigestible\\narticles which have been eaten, or the irritating products of indiges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, vomiting should be induced by drinking copiously of warm\\nwater and tick lino: the throat with the finger or a feather. If neces-\\nsary, a little salt may be added to the warm water.\\nYomiting. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Employ the same remedies recommended for nausea,\\napplying them with greater energy and persistence. Sometimes ice\\nto the stomach will give relief when other measures fail. If relief is\\nnot otherwise obtained, apply a mustard plaster over the stomach.\\nRegurgitation of Food. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Many dyspeptics habitually spit up\\nthe food eaten very soon after each meal. Often the food is raised to\\nthe mouth by an involuntary effort which cannot be controlled by the\\nwill, the food spit out being in the same condition as when swallowed.\\nIn some of these cases the regurgitation is the result of habit; in\\nothers, it is due to a morbid irritability of the stomach. In both classes\\nof cases it is important that the patient should remain very quiet for\\nan hour or two after eating. The food should be dry in character, and\\nrestricted in quantity at first, the patient being gradually accustomed\\nto larger quantities until able to take as much as necessary. When\\nthe food thrown up is very acid, the remedies recommended for acidity\\nshould be employed.\\nSwallowing Air. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The curious habit of swallowing air, known as\\nwind-sucking, or cribbing, in horses, is sometimes acquired by human\\nbeings. After a few acts of swallowing accomplished by much effort,\\nthe patient will sometimes belch very large quantities of air. We have", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1017.jp2"}, "1018": {"fulltext": "970\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nmet with hut a few cases of this rare disease. The only cure is to\\nwatch the patient carefully for a few hours after each meal, compell\u00c2\u00ac\\ning him to desist should he he observed in the act of repeating the\\npractice.\\nHeaviness at the stomach. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Persons suffering with various\\nforms of stomach derangements often complain of a feeling of weight\\nor heaviness at the stomach after eating, even though the quantity of\\nfood taken he very small. This is particularly common in cases of\\nchronic catarrh of the stomach. Relief will usually be obtained by\\nsipping hot water in very small quantities and applying hot fomenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions over the stomach for half an hour after a meal. We have cured\\nseveral patients by having them wear a hot bag over the stomach for\\nan hour or two after each meal. The alternate hot and cold douche\\ndaily applied to the spine, opposite the stomach, is an excellent meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nure of treatment. The wearing of the warm moist abdominal bandage\\nat night is also a good remedy, and may be used with advantage in\\nmany cases.\\nFaintness. \u00e2\u0080\u0094An unpleasant sensation called faintness,\u00e2\u0080\u009d or an\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009call-gone feeling\u00e2\u0080\u009d occurring before or sometimes after meals is a fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquent source of very great annoyance to many sufferers from stomach\\ndisorders. One of the best means of relief is taking a few sips of\\nice-cold water or of hot lemonade. The common practice of eating\\nto relieve the unpleasant sensation, while it affords temporary relief,\\naggravates the evil in the end. Discontinue the use of condiments;\\nrestrict the use of animal food; when very faint, drink a little cold\\nwater or a glass of hot lemonade.\\nPain in the Stomach. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Apply hot fomentations over the seat of\\npain. In case this does not give relief, apply ice over the stomach and\\nfomentations to the spine, giving the patient small bits of ice to\\nswallow. A large drink of hot water will frequently stop the pain at\\nonce. Cramp in the stomach can usually be relieved in the same way.\\nPain in the Bowels, \u00e2\u0080\u0094Apply hot fomentations and administer a\\nhot enema. Repeat applications at intervals of half an hour for two\\nor three hours, if not relieved before. Cramp in the bowels will usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally yield to the same remedies.\\nPain in Small of Back. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hot fomentations to the back and\\nstomach afford most prompt relief, though sometimes they must be\\ncontinued for some hours when the pain is severe, and the patient\\nmust be kept very quiet. Daily rubbing of the painful parts, and", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1018.jp2"}, "1019": {"fulltext": "DIGESTIVE ORGANS.\\n971\\nthe use of alternate hot and cold applications, together with the ab\u00c2\u00ac\\ndominal girdle worn nights, are also useful measures.\\nPain Beneath Shoulder-Blades. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Generally due to disorder of\\nthe stomach. Relieved by fomentations over stomach, with daily rub\u00c2\u00ac\\nbing, and the application of moist or dry heat to the seat of pain.\\nFullness, Weight, and Pain in Bight Side.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The various un\u00c2\u00ac\\npleasant sensations felt under the lower ribs upon the right side are\\npartly attributable to disease of the duodenum, and partly to conges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion and inactivity of the liver. Fomentations applied daily, with\\nrubbing and percussion of the side, together with the judicious use\\nof electricity and the moist abdominal bandage worn at night, con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstitute the principal measures of treatment.\\nPain under Ribs on Left Side. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A dull pain is frequently felt\\nin this region, due to enlargement or congestion of the spleen. The\\nbest remedy is the abdominal bandage worn night and day for a\\nmonth, and the use of hot and cold applications used in the form of\\nthe douche or of compresses rapidly changed. Eminent German au\u00c2\u00ac\\nthorities pronounce this the best of all remedies for enlargement of\\nthe spleen.\\nPainful Defecation .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In relieving the bowels, many persons suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfer with pain, the most common cause of which is hemorrhoids, or piles,\\nwhich also often occasion a considerable hemorrhage in addition to a\\ndull, heavy pain. A sharp, acute pain is generally due to a fissure\\nor fistula. In some cases the pain is greatest in the act of defeca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, in others it is most severe half an hour later. The latter is\\nthe case when the pain is the result of fissure. Of course the proper\\nmode of treatment will include radical measures or surgical inter\u00c2\u00ac\\nference nevertheless, much can be done to mitigate the sufferings of\\nthe patient without a surgical operation. One of the very best means\\nwe know of is evacuation of the bowels in steam or warm water.\\nInstruct the patient to sit over a vessel nearly full of hot water, as\\nhot as can be borne without burning. This will so relax the parts as\\nto greatly diminish the pain; and if the contents of the bowels have\\nbeen softened by an enema, as should always be done, the patient may\\nget along with scarcely any pain at all. We have often relieved in\\nthis way persons who had suffered for twenty years without any\\nmitigation of their suffering.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1019.jp2"}, "1020": {"fulltext": "972\\nDISEASES AND THE III TREATMENT.\\nTenesmus, or Constant Desire to Relieve the Bowels.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This\\nunpleasant symptom is best relieved by an injection into the rectum\\nof cold or even iced water at frequent intervals. Cool or cold hip\\nbaths, quite shallow, are also useful in these cases. In some cases, hot\\nenemas give most prompt relief.\\nWeakness in Bowels. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Apply the cold douche daily, and follow\\nwith vigorous rubbing. An abdominal supporter is necessary and use\u00c2\u00ac\\nful in many cases.\\nLoss of Appetite. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sun-baths, daily massage and inunction, and\\ngeneral tonic treatment, are indicated. Give patient simple food served\\nattractively and not more than three times a day. Let the patient\\ndrink a glassful of hot water half an hour before each meal. Create\\na demand for food, and the appetite will soon come if there is power\\nto digest it. The use of bitters and various tonics is not necessary\\nto relieve these cases. We have frequently remarked a great increase\\nin appetite and recovery from an actual aversion to food by a change\\nfrom highly seasoned food to simply prepared food consisting chiefly\\nof fruits and grains.\\nVoracious Appetite. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Self-control is the only sure remedy; but\\nthe disuse of stimulating foods will aid very much in enabling a per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson to control his appetite. We have often recommended persons\\ntroubled in this way to eat a morsel of food half an hour before the\\ntime for the regular meal. This will often lessen the craving for food\\nsufficiently to enable the patient to keep himself within reasonable\\nbounds.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1020.jp2"}, "1021": {"fulltext": "THE RESPIRATORY ORGANS.\\n073\\nDISEASES OE THE RESPIRATORY ORGANS.\\nPHYSICAL DIAGNOSIS,\\nIt is only within the last century that diseases of the lungs have\\nbeen well understood. The greatest aid to their investigation has\\nbeen rendered by the discovery by Laennic of the stethoscope, and\\nthe perfection of the several means of examination of the lungs em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed in physical diagnosis,\u00e2\u0080\u009d which comprise inspection, palpation,\\nFig 296. Using the Laryngoscope.\\nmensuration succussion, percussion, and auscultation. Of these, by\\nfar the most important are the last two. We have space here only\\nfor a very brief description of each.\\nInspection. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This consists in critically viewing the chest. By\\nthis means we discover whether there is proper motion of the walls of\\nthe chest, or whether there is unequal motion. We also may discover\\nbulging of portions of the chest from various causes.\\nBy means of an instrument known as the laryngoscope, shown in\\nFig. 296 it is possible to inspect the larynx and even the upper part of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1021.jp2"}, "1022": {"fulltext": "DISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT\\n974\\nthe trachea. By means of the same apparatus the nasal cavity may\\nbe examined. The instrument consists essentially of two mirrors, one\\nof which, a small one, is attached to a handle, by means of which it is\\nheld at the back part of the mouth. A strong light is focused upon\\nFig. 297.\\nthe small mirror by a larger concave one, which is held in position\\nupon the head by means of a band encircling it. By holding the two\\nmirrors in proper positions, the light may be thrown into the larynx\\nor nasal cavity, bringing all the parts into distinct view. When seen\\nby means of the laryngoscope, the healthy\\nvocal cords appear as seen in Fig. 297 in\\ndifferent stages of respiration. In Fig.\\n298 the same organs are represented as\\nseen in a case of ulceration of the\\nFig. 299 shows a very convenient\\nform of tongue depressor which is very\\nuseful in inspecting the condition of the\\nthroat, and in connection with the use\\nof the laryngoscope. In the absence of a better instrument for this\\npurpose, the handle of a teaspoon may be used.\\nFig-. 299.\\nPalpation is the term applied to examination of the chest with\\nthe hands. By the aid of the sense of touch, much may be learned of\\nthe condition of the hums. In health, the resonance of the voice gives\\nto the chest a slight vibratory movement, known as vocal fremitus,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1022.jp2"}, "1023": {"fulltext": "THE RESPIRATORY ORGANS.\\n975\\nwhich can be felt by means of the hand. This movement is most\\nmarked upon the right side, and is increased in diseases which cause\\nsolidification of the lungs, as in pneumonia.\\nMensuration.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This consists in .measurements of the chest. By\\nmeans of mensuration the degree of mobility of the chest walls and\\nthe breathing capacity may be ascertained, also any departure from\\nthe natural symmetry caused by the accumulation of fluid in one\\nside, morbid growths, etc.\\nSuccussion is a shaking movement given to the chest for the pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose of detecting the presence of fluid. When air is also present in\\nthe pleural cavity, sounds will be produced by the splashing of the\\nliquid serum or pus; if no air is present, no sounds will be heard,\\neven though a considerable quantity of fluid may be contained in the\\nchest.\\nPercussion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is one of the most important of all means for\\nexamination of the chest. It consists in striking upon the chest-wall\\nfor the purpose of comparing the sounds produced by the percussion\\nwith sounds similarly produced in health. Percussion is best per\u00c2\u00ac\\nformed by placing the forefinger or middle finger of the left hand\\nupon the chest, preferably in the space between the ribs, and striking\\nit a quick elastic blow with the tips of the fingers of the other hand.\\nThe force of the blow should be sufficient to elicit a distinct sound.\\nThe sounds may be intensified by placing the patient so that his\\nshoulders may rest against a door. Care should be taken to have\\nboth shoulders supported equally. The percussion should be performed\\nupon the bare skin or with not more than a single thickness of muslin\\nover the flesh. When performed outside the clothing, as we have\\noften seen it done, nothing accurate can be learned of the state of the\\nlungs. One side of the chest should be compared with the other.\\nSounds produced in this way differ chiefly in quality and pitch. The\\nsound produced in health by striking the chest has a peculiar resonant\\nquality called pulmonary resonance. It is never heard elsewhere.\\nThe pitch is low. When this sound is somewhat muffled, it is said to\\nbe dull. This condition naturally exists at the apex of the lung,\\nabove the clavicle, and below the fifth rib on the right side, over the\\nliver. When the resonance is absent, the condition is known as flat\u00c2\u00ac\\nness. This sound may be found in health over the kidneys and the\\nlower part of the liver, near the seventh rib. Dullness is found in", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1023.jp2"}, "1024": {"fulltext": "97 G\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\npneumonia and consumption, being produced by consolidation of the\\nlung. Flatness is sometimes found in the same diseases and also in\\ndropsy of the chest. Tympanitic resonance is another modification of\\nsound which may be found over the stomach and bowels in health.\\nIt is noticed in cases in which one side of the chest has been filled\\nwith air, the lung itself having collapsed, a condition known as\\npneumo-thorax. It is also sometimes observed when large cavities\\nhave formed in the lungs. In cases in which\\ncavities exist in the lungs, two other peculiar\\nmodifications are sometimes produced; viz.,\\namphoric resonance, which is produced by a\\ncavity possessing rigid walls, and the cracked-\\npot resonance, produced when the walls are\\nflaccid. The first sound is like that produced by\\ntapping upon a bottle. The second is described\\nby its name, the peculiarity being due to the\\ncoming together of the walls when percussion is\\nperformed. It is heard only when the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nmouth is open and placed near to the ear of the\\nexaminer.\\nPercussion is sometimes practiced with an in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrument called a pleximeter, consisting of a ham\u00c2\u00ac\\nmer and a small disk, the latter being placed\\nupon the chest-wall and struck with the hammer.\\nThe lingers are much more efficient and accurate\\nthan any artificial means which has yet been\\ndevised.\\nAuscultation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Many of the most important\\nindications respecting diseases of the chest are ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntainable only by this means, which consists in\\nlistening at the chest wall by the ear alone, placed\\nagainst the chest, or by the aid of an instrument\\nknown as the stethoscope, a cut of which is shown in Fig. 300. In aus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncultation, attention is given to both inspiration and expiration. Each\\nhas its particular characteristics in health and in disease. In health, the\\ninspiratory sound is of a peculiar breezy character, and low in pitch;\\nthe expiratory sound, if present, very short, and still lower in pitch.\\nThe sounds heard over the large bronchial tubes at the upper part of\\nthe sternum differ from this quite materially, resembling that produced\\nFig-. 300.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1024.jp2"}, "1025": {"fulltext": "THE RESPIRATORY ORGANS.\\n977\\nby air drawn through a tube, being high in pitch, and the expiratory\\nsound higher than the inspiratory, and continued longer.\\nThe Breathing in Disease. \u00e2\u0080\u00941. The breathing may be exaggerated.\\nThis most often occurs in a portion of lung which is overworked on ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncount of the inactivity of some other portion. It is also heard in em\u00c2\u00ac\\nphysema in some cases. It is common in children in health.\\n2. Diminished breathing is noticed in consumption in the affected\\nportions. It also occurs in some cases of emphysema.\\n3. The breathing may seem to be suppressed altogether in pleurisy\\naccompanied by a considerable quantity of fluid, in pneumonia, con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumption, and obstruction of the bronchial tubes.\\n4. Bronchial breathing ls heard in parts of the chest in which it ought\\nnot to occur, in diseases in which the lung becomes solidified, as in\\npneumonia and consumption.\\n5. Peculiar sounds are produced by air passing through cavities in\\nthe lungs. They are sometimes musical in character, often resembling\\nthe sound produced by blowing into a bottle.\\n6. In chronic bronchitis and emphysema, sibilant or whistling and\\nsonorous sounds often accompany respiration. These sounds are pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by contraction of the air-passages at some points.\\nBales .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Certain sounds known as rales are often heard in disease of\\nthe lungs, never in health. They are chiefly of four kinds, as follows\\n1. Crepitant rales, a fine, dry, crackling sound, heard just at the end of\\ninspiration, not at all in expiration, most distinct just after the patient\\ncoughs; heard in consumption, pneumonia, and pleurisy. 2. Sub\u00c2\u00ac\\ncrepitant rales, a fine bubbling sound, heard in both inspiration and ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npiration. It occurs in bronchitis, pleurisy, consumption, pneumonia, and\\nin oedema of the lungs. 3. Mucous rales, similar to subcrepitant, but\\nlouder and coarser. Heard in pneumonia, acute and chronic bronchitis,\\nand in consumption. 4. Gurgling rales are heard over small cavities.\\nSibilant and sonorous rales are mucous rales heard with sibilant and\\nsonorous respiration.\\nThe Voice in Disease .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The natural sounds of the voice are much\\nmodified by disease. The following are a few of the most important\\nmodifications 1. The voice, or vocal resonance, may be increased, as is\\nusually the case in consumption and pneumonia, and sometimes in\\nemphysema. 2. The vocal resonance is diminished when there is a\\nslight accumulation of fluid in the chest. 3. The voice may be sup-\\n62", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1025.jp2"}, "1026": {"fulltext": "978\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\npressed entirely, as is the case where there are large collections of fluid\\nin the chest. 4. Bronchophony, egophony, pectoriloquy, the amphoric\\nvoice and metallic tinkling, are peculiar sounds sometimes heard in the\\nchest, each of which has its particular significance, but requires the ear\\nof a skilled examiner to detect.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1026.jp2"}, "1027": {"fulltext": "EXPECTORATION.\\n979\\nA correct idea of the position of the lungs in the chest and their re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation to other organs may be obtained by reference to Fig. 301, which\\nshows the internal organs in outline.\\nExpectoration. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Much can be learned of the condition of the lungs\\nfrom an examination of the matters expectorated, or what is technically\\nknown as the sputum. The chief points of interest in relation to the\\nsputum are its consistence, quantity, odor, color, and constituents.\\nConsistence .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The density of expectorated matter varies greatly.\\nIt may be tough or tenacious or a limpid fluid. When very firm, it con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsists almost wholly of mucus, and is an indication of a high degree of\\nirritability of the mucous membrane. This kind of expectoration gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally has the form of little round masses which are raised with great\\ndifficulty. When the sputum comes from enlarged bronchial tubes, or\\nfrom cavities in a consumptive lung, it contains some pus and is less\\nfirm. The rounded masses are then somewhat flattened, but retain their\\nform for some time after expectoration. Opaque fluid sputum is usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally pus. It occurs in bad forms of bronchitis of long standing, in ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nscesses of the lung, and in cases of empyema in which an opening into\\nthe air passages allows the pus in the pleural cavity to escape into the\\nlung. It often occurs also in the advanced stages of consumption, at in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntervals. A clear, fluid expectoration indicates oedema of the lung from\\npassive congestion. Frothy mucus, or that which contains much air,\\nfloats upon water, while that of greater consistence sinks. When the\\nsputum sinks and retains its rounded form, it is generally supposed to\\nindicate the presence of a cavity in the chest; but the evidence is by no\\nmeans positive, as the same kind of sputum may occur in bronchial\\ncatarrh.\\nQuantity .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The quantity of expectoration is not very significant,\\nsince it may be quite abundant in very mild cases, and scanty in the\\nmost severe ones. As a general rule, especially in whooping cough and\\nacute bronchitis, the increase in the quantity of sputum and the disap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance of the difficulty in raising it, occur at the same time. When\\nthe sputum becomes scanty, the violence of the cough greatly increases.\\nThe sudden cessation of expectoration in a case in which it has been\\nquite copious is a very bad symptom, especially if the patient shows\\nsicms of weakness. This is one of the forerunners of death in consump-\\nO\\ntion. A very copious expectoration, as of several tablespoonfuls at a sin\u00c2\u00ac\\ngle act of coughing, is indicative of a pulmonary abscess, or of empyema", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1027.jp2"}, "1028": {"fulltext": "980\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nif it occurs but once, and suddenly, If habitual, occurring perhaps every\\nmorning, it is evidence of dilatation of the bronchial tubes.\\nOdor .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The odor of the sputum is not usually marked; but it becomes\\nvery fetid when it is long retained in the lung before expectoration, as\\nin enlargement of the bronchial tubes in cases of chronic bronchitis, in\\nabscess of the lungs, in the putrid form of bronchitis, and in consumptive\\ncases with cavities. The odor is extremely bad in cases of gangrene,\\nwhen the lung substance is undergoing rapid destruction.\\nColor .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Red sputum of course indicates the presence of blood. When\\nthe blood is not expectorated at once, but becomes mixed with mucus,\\nthe sputum will be likely to be reddish brown or very slightly tinged\\nwith red. The rusty sputum seen in pneumonia owes its color to the\\npresence of blood. In some cases, after blood has been retained for some\\ntime, it gives to the sputum a yellow or greenish color. These colors are\\ngenerally due, however, to the presence of pus. The occurrence of jaun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndice in a person who is expectorating freely usually causes the sputum\\nto assume a yellow or green color. The sputum is often colored by dust\\ninhaled, as by coal dust in stokers, miners, and those who labor in coal.\\nConstituents of the Sputum. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Some idea of the constituents of\\nthe sputum can be obtained by attention to the points already mentioned;\\nbut in cases in which there is any obscu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrity, a careful microscopical examination\\nof the sputum is of the greatest importance,\\nas by this means much positive informa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion can be gained that will be sought in\\nvain in any other way. The microscope\\nalways shows the presence of more or less\\nepithelium in the sputum, which usually\\ncomes from the mouth, as shown by its character\\nIn Fig. 303 may be seen a representation of the\\npeculiar ciliated epithelium which comes from the\\nbonchial tubes. It is sometimes found, also, in mucus\\nfrom the nasal cavity. In red or rusty sputum, red\\nblood corpuscles, as shown in Fig. 304, are usually\\nfound. Pus cells are found in putrid bronchitis and\\nin all cases in which there is a destruction of tissue\\nin the throat or lungs, either from consumption or\\nordinary ulceration. They resemble the white cor\u00c2\u00ac\\npuscles of the blood; and, indeed, it is believed that they are, at least\\nFig. 303. Pavement Epithelium\\nfrom the Mouth.\\nSee Fig. 302.\\nFig\\n303. Cylindrical\\nEpithelium.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1028.jp2"}, "1029": {"fulltext": "COLD IN THE HEAD.\\n981\\nin part, identical with the white cells of the blood, which fin d their way\\nout of the blood-vessels. hen destruction of the lung is taking place,\\nfragments of tissue may be recognized by the microscope in the sputum.\\nThe most characteristic of these is yellow elastic tissue, fibres of which\\n0 shown m l- i\u00e2\u0080\u0094,. ^04*. Xn cases of advanced consumption, these fibres\\nare always found in the sputum, and constitute a sure means of dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinguishing the stage of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease, and of confirming a diagno-\\nsis. This means may also be used\\nas a means of determining the rate\\nof progress of the disease. When\\nthe fragments of tissue are abun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndant, the lung is breaking down\\nrapidly; when scanty, the destruction is less rapid; and when they\\ndisappear altogether, the destructive process is checked.\\nIn croupous bronchitis, the sputum\\nfrequently contains casts of larger or\\nsmaller portions of the bronchial tubes,\\nwhich may be easily made out by ex\u00c2\u00ac\\namination of the expectorated matters.\\nA very large cast of this kind is shown\\nin Fig. 305.\\nThe sputum often contains various\\nforeign matters, and when putrid,\\nalways shows the presence of bacteria\\nand various other low organisms which\\naccompany the putrefactive process\\nelsewhere\\nCOLD IA TIIE HEAD.\u00e2\u0080\u0094CORYZA.\\nSYMPTOMS. Chilliness; sneezing; snuffing; lassitude; pain in the forehead;\\nwatery discharge from nose, becoming thick and yellow after two or three days; aching\\nin the limbs and back; fever, as indicated by thirst, loss of appetite, and dryness of the\\nskin eyelids swollen eyes congested, often suffused with tears.\\nCold in the head is a simple inflammation of the mucous membrane\\nof the nasal cavity, and is one of the most common of all affections. It\\nis generally thought to be the result of taking cold, as by getting the\\nfeet wet, etc., but it evidently has other causes as well. Sudden check\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of the action of the skin by exposure to drafts while it is in a heated\\nFig 304. Yellow Elastic Tissue Fiber from\\nthe Lungs.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1029.jp2"}, "1030": {"fulltext": "982\\nDISmSES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nstate is undoubtedly one of the chief causes. Irritating substances, such\\nas ipecac and fluorine gas will produce this affection in certain individ\u00c2\u00ac\\nuals. There is also reason for believing it to be contagious, as it may be\\nobserved to go through a whole family without there being any other\\napparent cause than that of contagion. Drs. Salisbury of Cleveland, and\\nE. Cutter of Boston, have recently stated that the disease is caused by\\ncertain microscopical germs, which may be communicated from one per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson to another. Some persons seem to be remarkably susceptible to tak\u00c2\u00ac\\ning cold in the head, being affected by the slightest exposure. The dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease usually lasts from two to seven days and usually terminates in re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncovery, although when it is frequently repeated in the acute form it\\nmay become chronic. In some cases the frontal sinus and the antrum\\nof Highmore become affected, both of these cavities being continu\u00c2\u00ac\\nous with the nasal cavity. When they are affected, the headache and\\npain are very much greater. Sometimes the disease extends into the\\nEustachian tubes and occasionally also to the ears, thus giving rise to\\ndeafness. Several acute diseases, particularly measles, influenza, and\\ntyphus fever are ushered in by symptoms of coryza.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most efficient measures of treatment are rest,\\ndiet, and, when the disease is the result of exposure to cold, vigorous\\nmeasures for securing activity of the skin, as the wet-sheet pack,\\nthe vapor, or the Turkish, bath. The pain in the forehead when ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntreme may be relieved by fomentations over the affected part at the same\\ntime that the patient is taking a hot foot or sitz bath. The local\\nsymptoms may be relieved by the nasal douche administered with the\\nsyphon syringe. A solution of a teaspoonful of salt in a pint of warm\\nwater should be employed. The douche may be used two or three\\ntimes a day with advantage. From one to three quarts may be in\u00c2\u00ac\\njected each time.\\nWhen there is a good deal of pain in the nose, a snuff composed of\\ncamphor and white sugar finely pulverized, in the proportion of two or\\nthree grains of camphor to an ounce of sugar, may be employed.\\nThe soreness of the upper lip which often occurs is due to the irritat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning effects of acrid discharges from the nose. It may be prevented by\\nkeeping the lip smeared with oil, cream, vaseline, or some other unguent.\\nThe nose should be wiped with a linen handkerchief which should be\\nfrequently changed. Neither silk nor cotton should be used. The habit\\nsome patients have of snuffing cold water into the nose is a bad one. It", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1030.jp2"}, "1031": {"fulltext": "CHRONIC NASAL CATARRH.\\n983\\ngives temporary relief, but generally protracts the inflammation. When\\nthe attack is drawing near its close, a long walk or lide in the open air\\nis one of the most efficient means of cure. We have often known a\\nlong ride on a cold day to cure an acute catarrh at once. This is not,\\nhowever, the proper remedy to apply at the beginning of the catarrh,\\nbut only after the severity of the first attack has subsided.\\nThe susceptibility to colds is best relieved by a course of treatment\\nto harden the skin. The most efficient measure is the frequent use of\\ncool baths, as the cool spray, etc. The liability to colds may be greatly\\ndiminished by the employment of oil inunctions. This measure is espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially useful after hot baths which cause vigorous action of the skin.\\nA cold should receive prompt attention, as many chronic diseases of the\\nrespiratory organs originate in this way. The popular idea that a cold\\nis a matter of small consequence and needs little attention as the patient\\nwill recover without treatment, is an erroneous one, since colds, when left\\nto themselves, nearly always leave the affected part in a more or less dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neased condition.\\nIn adult patients, a cold is not at all dangerous in itself, but very\\nyoung children not infrequently suffer severely and even fatally from its\\neffects. This is especially true of children who are nursing at the breast.\\nThe nasal passages being obstructed, it is very difficult for them to take\\ntheir food in the usual way. In such cases, infants should be fed with a\\nspoon. If this precaution is not taken, death will sometimes occur from\\nwant of sufficient nourishment.\\nCHRONIC NASA!. CATARRH.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Similar to those of Coryza, but less acute; discharge from the nose,\\neither through the nostrils or throat; formation of greenish scales in the nose mucous\\nmembrane swollen, often obstructing breathing; in some cases, diminished secretion,\\nconstituting dry catarrh; often offensive breath.\\nChronic catarrh of the nose is so common a disease in most parts\\nof the world that it scarcely needs description; at any rate, the above\\nsymptoms are sufficient to identify the disease.\\nCause. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Among the most important may be mentioned taking\\ncold,\u00e2\u0080\u009d a common coryza becoming chronic catarrh, from neglect of\\ntreatment or by being frequently repeated; errors in diet, especially\\nthe use of fats and sugar in excess, and an inactive state of the liver,\\nin part due to their effect upon digestion. An inactive state of the\\nliver is nearly always present in chronic nasal catarrh, which is indi-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1031.jp2"}, "1032": {"fulltext": "984\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ncated not only by general symptoms, but by the fact that the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncharge from the nose, and especially the crusts which are formed,\\ncontain quite a large amount of the peculiar poison which is excreted\\nby the liver, known as cholesterine.\\nNasal catarrh may continue for many years without greatly im\u00c2\u00ac\\npairing the general health, but not infrequently patients subject to\\nit suffer with evidences of a general decline which are properly traced\\nto the long-continued drain upon the system resulting from this dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease. The local effects of the disease are at first slight, but after it\\nhas continued some time often become much more serious. The\\nmucous membrane which was at first only swollen and congested,\\nbecomes ulcerated. In some cases the ulceration even extends to the\\nbones of the nasal cavity. In these cases the discharge is exceedingly\\nfoul-smelling in character, and is often more or less bloody. We have\\nknown cases in which the whole interior of the nasal cavity seemed to\\nbe in a state bordering on putrescence. Not infrequently the disease\\nof the bony tissues extends so far as to destroy the septum between\\nthe nose and the mouth. Still more serious results arise from the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntension of the disease to contiguous organs. The disease not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently extends upward into the frontal sinus, a cavity in the skull\\njust above and between the eye-brows. In these cases there is per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsistant dull aching in this part of the head. Sometimes it extends to\\nthe cavity known as the antrum of Highmore, and produces dull, ach\u00c2\u00ac\\ning inpa in this part. Frequently the catarrhal disease extends into\\nthe Eustachian canals, which communicate with the ears, and by ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntending upward reaches the ear-drum, or tympanum, which thus be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes the seat of chronic catarrh, one of the most common of all\\ncauses of deafness. When the disease extends downward from the na\u00c2\u00ac\\nsal cavity, the patient suffers with chronic sore throat, or pharyngitis.\\nAs the disease progresses in a downward direction, catarrh of the\\nlarynx, or laryngitis, and finally bronchial catarrh, or bronchitis, and in\\nsome cases even consumption, are produced. We have met with many\\ncases of consumption in which the history of the case clearly showed\\nthat it began with catarrh of the nasal cavity.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Notwithstanding the trivial importance usually at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntached to this disease, we believe it to be one of much greater gravity\\nthan might be supposed from the immediate results. Many people\\nsuffer from the disease for years, failing to give the matter sufficient", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1032.jp2"}, "1033": {"fulltext": "CHRONIC NASAL CATARRH.\\n985\\nattention to secure recovery. When of very long standing, the disease\\nis somewhat obstinate to cure, and yet we have been able to demon\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrate many times in the course of our experience that it is really\\ncurable. The measures to be employed are chiefly the following\\nCareful regulation of the diet, all articles of food being avoided\\nwhich have a tendency to diminish the activity of the liver. As in\\nnearly all cases of catarrh there is chronic torpidity of the liver, it is im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant that the patient should carefully follow all the directions given\\nfor the treatment of that disease with reference to diet as well as\\nother particulars. Butter, sugar, fats, condiments, excess of animal\\nfood, and excess of food of any kind, should be particularly avoided.\\nThe patient should drink freely of pure water, and live in the open air\\nand sunshine as much as possible, taking an abundance of out-of-door\\nexercise every day. Especial attention should be given to the cloth\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, which should be carefully adapted to changes in the weather from\\nday to day. The body should always be clothed warmly. Care\\nshould be taken to prevent exposure to drafts or any other means\\nwhich will produce liability to cold. Baths should be employed for\\nthe purpose of exciting activity of the skin. Packs, vapor baths, Turk\u00c2\u00ac\\nish baths, wet-sheet rubs, and in fact almost every form of general\\nbath may be employed for this purpose. The application of fomenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions over the liver and alternate hot and cold applications to the spine\\nare indicated in connection with general treatment.\\nThese measures are essential when a radical cure is expected, and\\nthe employment of local measures alone will accomplish very little un\u00c2\u00ac\\nless the predisposing causes of the affection are removed by general\\ntreatment. Much good can be accomplished, however, by the use of\\nlocal measures, among the most useful of which may be mentioned the\\nfollowing:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe employment of saline solutions in the form of the nasal\\ndouche or in some other way. A solution which answers as well as\\nany for this purpose consists of a teaspoonful of salt to a pint of soft\\nwater. This solution, as well as others which are employed for the\\nsame purpose, may be applied to the affected membrane in any one of\\nthree different ways by injecting it into the nasal cavity through the\\nnostrils by means of the syphon syringe; by washing out the nasal\\ncavity in a similar manner, only injecting the fluid into the back part\\nof the cavity allowing it to pass out through the nostrils. These meth\u00c2\u00ac\\nods of treatment have been already fully described elsewhere. The", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1033.jp2"}, "1034": {"fulltext": "98C\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nsolution may also be applied to the mucous membrane by snuffing it\\nup into the cavity. A little of the solution is taken up in the hollow\\nof the hand, which is placed to the nostrils, and by forced inhala\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions a portion can be drawn up in contact with the affected parts.\\nWhen there is an offensive odor to the breath arising from the de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomposition of catarrhal discharges in the nose or from injury to the\\nbones, a little carbolic acid in the proportion of 20 to 80 drops to a\\npint of water may be added with advantage. In very bad cases in\\nwhich there is a large amount of secretion, which hardens, forming\\nlarge scabs in various parts of the nasal cavity, it is often necessary to\\nemploy, at least at the beginning of treatment, by means of the post\u00c2\u00ac\\nnasal douche, a large amount of an alkaline solution, the object of\\nwhich is to dissolve or wash away the hardened secretion. It is gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally necessary to use from one to three gallons of the alkaline solu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, according to the severity of the case. Ordinary soda or saleratus,\\nin the proportion of a teaspoonful to a quart of water, answers as well\\nfor this purpose as anything which can be employed. After the nasal\\ncavity has been thoroughly treated with alkaline washes by means of\\nthe syphon syringe, applications should be made of a small quantity of\\nfluid, from half a pint to a pint, containing salt and carbolic acid, or a\\nvery small proportion of sulphate of zinc. The proportion of the lat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter should be about five grains to the pint. Chlorine water, a dram\\nto a pint, permanganate of potash in the proportion of ten grains to a\\npint of soft water, and other mild disinfectant lotions, may also be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed with benefit. When the catarrh has begun to invade the\\nthroat, the inhalation of hot steam by means of the steam inhaler\\n(Figs. 273, 274) will do much to check the progress of the disease.\\nThe extension of the disease to the ear and other parts must of\\ncourse be treated as may be demanded by the particular case in hand.\\nIn some cases no method of treatment seems to work successfully, and\\nthe patient apparently derives no benefit from anything except change\\nof climate but we have never yet met with a case so bad that it could\\nnot be benefited by a strict compliance with the rules laid down and a\\nthorough employment of the measures mentioned.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1034.jp2"}, "1035": {"fulltext": "OZENA.\\n987\\nOZENA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stuffiness of the nose; swelling of the membrane; headache; general\\nsymptoms of acute or chrome catarrh; ill-smelling discharges, sometimes tinged with\\nblood; formation of scabs m the nose, having a disgusting odor; ulceration of the septum\\nor other parts of the nose.\\nCause. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Ozena is generally the result of chronic nasal catarrh or\\nrepeated attacks of acute catarrh. It is most likely to occur in gouty\\nor scrofulous subjects. It is very frequently the result of polypus of\\nlong standing.\\no o\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The same measures of treatment as directed for\\nchronic catarrh should be employed for this disease. It will be neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary, however, to give great attention to thorough cleansing of the\\nnostrils, for which the solutions of permanganate of potash and carbolic\\nacid will be found useful. A snuff composed of half a dram of chlorate\\nof potash to an ounce of sugar, used two or three times a day, is very\\nserviceable. The disease is often very obstinate, and requires long.and\\nthorough treatment to effect a cure.\\nNOSEBEEED-EPISTAXIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Stoppage of the nose sensation of pressure in the lower part of the\\nforehead just above the nose; blood flowing from one or both nostrils; sometimes the\\nblood is conveyed into the throat and expectorated instead of proceeding from the nostrils.\\nCause. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage from the mucous membrane of the nose is a\\nvery frequent result of chronic catarrh in which there is sometimes\\nmore or less congestion of the mucous membrane. It also frequently\\naccompanies polypus, especially when ulcers are present. These hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhages are of trivial importance, however, and usually stop in a\\nshort time of themselves. The most serious cases are those in which\\nthere is a morbid tendency to hemorrhage, particularly in persons suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfering with hemorrhagic diathesis. The hemorrhage may be excited\\nby some violence, as a blow upon the nose, picking the nose, or thrust\u00c2\u00ac\\ning something into it. In persons who have a predisposition to hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhage, it may result from eating a hearty meal, drinking tea and\\ncoffee or other hot drinks, making violent efforts of any kind, as in\\nrunning, laughing, or holding the breath. In some persons, hemor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrhage from the nose is so easily excited that it is of very frequent\\noccurrence, and is a source of great detriment to the health, and may\\neven shorten life. As a general rule, hemorrhage from the nose be-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1035.jp2"}, "1036": {"fulltext": "988\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ncomes more obstinate as it is more prolonged, and although the bleed\u00c2\u00ac\\ning is not profuse, the patient may suffer great injury on account of\\nthe long-continued drain upon the system.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Set the patient upright. Do not allow him to bend\\nforward over a basin of water or anything of the sort. Place to the\\nnose a dry linen handkerchief, pressing the corner of it as far as pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible into the nostril from which the blood flows, holding it in place\\nso as to allow a clot to form and close up the bleeding vessels. In\\nthe meantime, the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s arms may be raised above his head, a pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ncedure which will of itself often produce an immediate cessation of\\nbleeding. If the bleeding still continues, throw into the nose with a\\nsyringe a strong solution of alum. Tannin and vinegar may be used\\nin the same way. Application of ice to the neck is a very good meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nure, but bathing the face and snuffing cold water into the nose are\\nmeasures which rarely accomplish any good. A great amount of good\\nFig:. 306. Plugging the Nose.\\nmay be done by sponging the face with very hot water and snuffing into\\nthe nostrils a solution of chlorate of potash, ten grains to the ounce, as\\nhot as can be borne. Hot water itself has a powerful effect to stop hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhage, especially when it comes in contact with the fine blood-vessels\\nin the mucous membrane. In extreme cases, the extremities may be\\nligated so as to withdraw a considerable quantity of blood from the cir\u00c2\u00ac\\nculation. Care should be taken to warm the extremities, so as to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieve the pressure of blood in the head as much as possible. Some\\ngood may be derived from plugging the nostrils with cotton-wool or\\nsoft, dry muslin. In the worst cases, however, it becomes necessary to\\nplug the posterior passages from the nose, known as the posterior\\nnares. The best way to do this is quite well shown in Fig. 306. A", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1036.jp2"}, "1037": {"fulltext": "CATARRH OF THE LARYNX.\\n989\\nstrong cord is passed through the nose by means of a gum elastic cathe\u00c2\u00ac\\nter or something of the kind, and the end is drawn out of the mouth.\\nA plug of muslin or cotton-wmol is attached to the cord, and the other\\nend protruding from the nose is pulled upon with sufficient force\\nto bring the plug snugly into place behind the soft palate. This\\nmeasure rarely fails to accomplish the object for which it is em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed. The plug should not be left in place more than forty-eight\\nhours, and a string should be attached to it before it is drawn into po\u00c2\u00ac\\nsition in order to withdraw it, as it must be removed in the same way\\nin which it is applied.\\nCATARKII OF TIIF LARAAX.\\nSYMPTOMS. \u00e2\u0080\u0094ACUTE Tickling, burning, or soreness in the throat, aggravated by\\nspeaking or talking; painful swelling; voice deeper than natural, hoarse, cracked, per\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaps lost altogether; violent cough, easily excited, of a peculiar character, being usually\\nharsh and hoarse sputum at first scanty and glary or dear; later in the disease the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npectoration becomes thicker; in severe cases, interference with respiration, and filling up\\nof the larynx; the latter symptom most likely to occur in children, often mistaken for croup.\\nCHRONIC Voice permanently impaired, being deepened, coarse, and cracked occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsionally, temporary loss of voice; periodical spasmodic cough; expectoration of yellow,\\nlumpy mucus.\\nThis disease rarely proves fatal of itself, at least in adults. It is oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasionally fatal in children, producing death by suffocation. It is im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant to distinguish disease of the larynx from pharyngeal disease,\\nas in that affection there is also alteration of the voice, but only in\\nquality, the pitch not being affected. Patients with nasal and pharyngeal\\ncatarrh frequently have a nasal or gutteral quality of voice, owing to\\nthe contraction of the nasal cavities; but the voice is not deep, hoarse,\\nor cracked. It is also important to distinguish the disease from croup,\\nwith which it is very often confounded. The hoarse voice and diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncult respiration frequently occur in children suffering from pharyngeal\\ncatarrh, but it is by no means so serious an affection as croup. Cases\\nof so-called croup so readily cured by domestic remedies, are really\\ncases of pharyngeal catarrh.\\nThe chronic form of the disease is very obstinate, being subject to\\nfrequent exacerbations. Even if the patient recovers, he is very sus\u00c2\u00ac\\nceptible to new attacks, which occur with such frequency that he can\\nhardly be said to be free from the affection, although the symptoms\\ncan usually be made to subside after some little time.\\nCauses.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The causes of catarrh of the larynx are similar to those", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1037.jp2"}, "1038": {"fulltext": "990\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nwhich produce nasal and pharyngeal catarrh. The predisposing causes\\nare general weakness, a stimulating, unwholesome diet, and a disposi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to sweat readily, resulting in frequent chilling. The disease may\\nbe excited by any one of numerous causes, among which may be men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned the following: 1. Those which cause local irritation, as breath\u00c2\u00ac\\ning cold air, inhalation of dust or irritating vapors, prolonged and\\nloud talking or screaming, and severe coughing. 2. Improper cloth\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, especially neglect to keep the limbs warmly clad, exposure of the\\nneck, etc. It should be mentioned, however, that more harm is often\\ndone by clothing the neck too warmly than by exposing it. Great in\u00c2\u00ac\\njury is often done by wearing a woolen comforter about the neck, as\\nit produces perspiration and a relaxed condition of the skin, which\\nrenders it unnaturally susceptible to the influence of changes of tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature. 3. Improper diet, particularly the use of condiments and\\nalcoholic liquors, is a frequent cause of laryngeal catarrh. 4. The dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease may extend to the larynx from some other part, as from the\\nnasal cavity or pharynx. 5. It may occur in connection with some\\nconstitutional disease, as measles Or typhus fever. 6. It may be the\\nresult of the epidemic form of any fever, when it generally assumes\\nan epidemic form. 7. Catarrh of the larynx is an accompaniment of\\nulcers and tumors of the larynx, as well as of tuberculous disease of\\nthis part.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most important measures of treatment are those\\nwhich will prevent the occurrence of the disease. Among these may\\nbe mentioned particularly, bathing of the neck and throat with cold\\nwater two or three times a day, especially in the months of the year\\nin which the disease is most likely to occur. Careful attention\\nshould also be given to the clothing; particularly for the limbs. If\\nthe feet become wet by exposure they should be quickly dried and\\nwarmed. It is also important that the diet should be carefully regu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlated. Condiments and spirituous liquors, as well as fats, sugar, pas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntry, sweetmeats, preserves, etc., should be carefully avoided, as they\\nhave a marked tendency to produce a predisposition to this disease by\\nclogging the liver and deranging the digestive organs. It is also im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant to call attention to the mistake often made by patients who\\nfear this disease, of protecting themselves too carefully. Over pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ntection is as serious an error as deficient protection. The persons\\nmost liable to the disease are those who shut themselves up in-doors\\nmost carefully. Wearing thick furs or other clothing about the neck", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1038.jp2"}, "1039": {"fulltext": "CATARRH OF THE LARYNX.\\n091\\nin cold weather is a very injurious practice, as it causes perspiration and\\nrelaxation of the skin of that part, which makes it in the highest de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree susceptible to changes of temperature. The neck should he\\ngradually accustomed to cold temperatures, just as are the hands and\\nface, and should be protected only when absolutely necessary. In\\nacute cases, loud or long continued talking or laughing should be for\u00c2\u00ac\\nbidden. In some cases, absolute silence must be enforced. The patient\\nshould be urged to resist the tendency to cough as much as possible.\\nIn the majority of cases it will be found that coughing can be con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrolled by an effort of the will if the patient has sufficient force of\\ncharacter. Coughing increases the irritation without doing any par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticular good. The throat can generally be cleared by a slight effort\\nwithout the prolonged hacking cough in which many patients indulge.\\nNo matter if the patient declares that he cannot help coughing, it\\nmust be insisted upon that he shall abstain from doing so.\\nWhere the disease is the result of taking cold, the patient should be\\nsubjected to such measures of treatment as will secure thorough\\nsweating. The patient may be given a sweating pack, vapor bath,\\nhot-air bath, Turkish or Russian bath. To encourage perspiration,\\nteas of various sorts may be given. Tea made of elder-blossoms\\nis in considerable repute for this purpose; but it is probably not su\u00c2\u00ac\\nperior to warm water. Fomentations should be applied to the throat,\\nand the patient may also inhale the vapor of water as hot as it can be\\nborne. The most convenient apparatus for this purpose is the form of\\ninhaler we have devised for such cases and used quite extensively in\\ndiseases of the larynx, shown in Figs. 273, 27-k Alternate hot and cold\\napplications to the throat are also beneficial. Mustard plasters and\\nstimulating poultices are sometimes used, but we have never found\\nthem necessary. The diet of the patient should be carefully regulated.\\nHe should avoid butter, pastry, fat meats, etc. He should also abstain\\nfrom the use of sugar and sweetmeats of any kind. The more closely\\nhe restricts himself to a diet of grains and fruits, preferably those of\\nan acid character, the more favorable opportunity he has for making\\na good recovery.\\nIn a chronic case of laryngitis, it is necessary for the patient to\\ngive the most scrupulous attention to his diet for a long time. In the\\nmajority of cases it will also be necessary to treat the patient for\\nfunctional diseases of the liver and stomach, which almost always ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompany diseases of the larynx. Sometimes change of climate is", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1039.jp2"}, "1040": {"fulltext": "992\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nnecessary, but we believe that the majority of cases can be cured by\\na careful regulation of the regimen. Tonic measures should be adopted\\nfor the improvement of the general health, such as the application of\\nelectricity, massage, and inunctions, together with such baths as will\\nsecure activity of the skin, applied not so frequently as to produce any\\ndegree of prostration. Local treatment by means of the inhaling ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nparatus is invaluable in catarrh of the larynx as well as pharyngeal\\ncatarrh. For vapor inhalation, nothing is better than tincture of gum\\nbenzoin, in the proportion of ten drops to the ounce of water, using\\nthe inhaler shown in Fig. 274. We have used this remedy a great deal\\nin cases of this kind, and have found that good results were obtained\\nfrom its. use, though we have never been able to ascertain with cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntainty that any better effects were obtained when the drug was used\\nthan when the patient was treated with pure steam. Atomized fluids\\nare of real value in these cases, the best solutions for inhalations be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning common salt in the proportion of ten to twenty grains to the\\nounce of water, and alum in the proportion of five to ten grains to\\nthe ounce.\\nTo allay the paroxysms of coughing and difficulty of breathing\\nwhich not infrequently occur in both the acute and chronic form of\\nthe disease, the best of all remedies is the application of a sponge\\ndipped in hot water to the throat, repeated until the skin is considera\u00c2\u00ac\\nbly reddened. The patient should be allowed to drink freely of hot\\nwater or hot lemonade at the same time. In cases of children suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfering from the disease, the drinking of an abundance of liquid is\\nparticularly important. The child should be prevented from sleeping\\nsoundly, and should be frequently awakened and made to drink freely\\nof warm or hot water. The use of hot drinks or hot water applied\\nby a sponge is very strongly recommended by Niemeyer for this class\\nof cases.\\nIt is very important that the treatment of this disease should be\\nprompt and energetic, and it should be unremitting until a cure is\\neffected, since when neglected it very often leads to consumption of the\\nthroat or tubercular laryngitis.\\nCROUP.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094At first, those of a slight cold, or catarrh,\u00e2\u0080\u0094slight fever, hoarseness f\\ncough, running at the nose; after a few hours, fits of coughing, increased hoarseness, and\\nharassed respiration, spasm of the muscles of the throat; characteristic symptoms now\\nappear, brassy, ringing, or barking cough, accompanied with a crowing sound, increased", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1040.jp2"}, "1041": {"fulltext": "CROUP.\\n093\\nfever, embarrassment of the respiration, irregularity of the pulse, features expressive of\\ndistress, patient worse at night and better toward morning; in fatal cases, drowsiness\\nincreases, breathing becomes more embarrassed, lungs congested, skin covered with cold\\nsweat; finally, coma, asphyxia, and death.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of croup are not thoroughly understood. They\\nare probably similar to those which produce acute catarrh of the larynx.\\nIndeed, it is held by some that croup is identical with acute catarrh\\nof the larynx in adults, the difference in severity being due to the\\nage of the patients. It occurs most frequently in children from two\\nto six years of age, more often in boys than in girls. The disease is\\ncharacterized by the formation of a false membrane in the larynx\\nand trachea. It sometimes also affects the pharynx. The danger to\\nlife is from suffocation through accumulation of the false membrane.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The old treatment, by applying antimony, mercury,\\nand blisters, was in the highest degree unsuccessful. According to\\nTanner, one-half the persons treated by this plan died. The disease\\nis a very severe one and sometimes difficult to manage, but with\\nproper treatment from the first, few cases will prove fatal.\\nApply hot water to the throat by means of sponges or flannels\\nwrung out in hot water as directed for acute catarrh of the larynx.\\nIf relief is not quickly secured, exchange the hot applications for cold\\nones, and if some relief is obtained, keep the cold constantly applied.\\nIf necessary, employ ice compresses. This measure must be employed\\nthoroughly to be of any value whatever. Used early in the disease,\\nit will prevent the formation of the false membrane. If it is not em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed early enough or with sufficient thoroughness to accomplish\\nthis, measures must be employed to secure an early separation of\\nthe false membrane from the mucous membrane of the larynx. For\\nthis purpose hot and cold applications should be applied to the throat,\\nand the patient should be made to inhale the vapor of hot water, as\\nhot as it can be borne and as large a portion at a time as possible.\\nThe vapor may be inhaled through the apparatus for the purpose,\\nrepresented in Fig. 27-t, or from a tea-kettle or tea-pot. A paper cone\\nmay be arranged in such a way as to conduct the steam to the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nmouth. A very excellent method of generating steam for this pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose is to slake lime in a tea-pot, and have the patient inhale the va\u00c2\u00ac\\npor through the nozzle. We have used this method on several occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions with complete success. The vapor of warm vinegar is also some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes useful. Among the most serviceable remedies for causing sep-\\nG3", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1041.jp2"}, "1042": {"fulltext": "994\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nOration of the false membrane may be mentioned lime-water, vinegar,\\nand a strong solution of chlorate of potash taken by means of an at\u00c2\u00ac\\nomizer. The chlorate of potash solution should be hot when taken,\\nand the patient should inhale it a large part of the time.\\nIt is of the greatest importance that the temperature of the room\\nin which the patient is placed should be carefully regulated. The air\\nshould also be kept thoroughly saturated with moisture by boiling\\nwater or by means of slaking lime. The latter method has been fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently employed with success, the lime being placed in a tub near\\nthe center of the room or near the patient, and water applied to it.\\nSponging of the hands, feet, arms, and limbs is also recommended for\\nthis disease.\\nIf the patient becomes so greatly exhausted that he loses the\\nability to cough, although the membrane may be separated suffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nciently to allow expectoration, means should be adopted to restore the\\npatient as much as possible. Dr. Niemeyer recommends placing the\\npatient in a warm bath and pouring cold water on his head, the back\\nof the neck, or spine, for the purpose of exciting increased nervous\\nactivity, particularly to excite cough, thus enabling the patient to\\nthrow out the loosened membrane. In case all other measures fail,\\nand suffocation seems impending, as shown by increased difficulty in\\nbreathing, blueness of the skin, etc., the surgical operation of laryn-\\ngotomy or tracheotomy should be performed. This consists in mak\u00c2\u00ac\\ning an opening into the larynx or trachea and passing in a silver tube\\nthrough which the patient can breathe. Life has sometimes been\\nsaved in this manner.\\n(EDEMA OF T2IE GLOTTIS.\\nSYMPTOMS. Hoarseness, rapidly increasing until the voice is lost; harsh, barking\\ncough inspiration laborious, long-drawn, and whistling expiration short, easy, and gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally inaudible, though sometimes noisy; patient complains of something in the throat;\\nother symptoms similar to those of croup.\\nThis is a condition in which the tissues about the epiglottis and\\nupper part of the larynx become the seat of a watery swelling similar\\nto that which often affects the feet, ankles, and lower eyelids. If the\\nfinger is passed into the throat, two hard swellings, sometimes as large\\nas a pigeon\u00e2\u0080\u0099s egg, may be felt at the root of the tongue; and when the\\npatient attempts to fill the lungs, these swellings are drawn together,\\nand close the opening at the top of the larynx so that inspiration be-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1042.jp2"}, "1043": {"fulltext": "SPASM OF TEE GLOTTIS.\\n995\\ncomes extremely difficult. They may sometimes be seen by making\\nthe patient open the mouth widely and pressing the tongue. The\\ndisease occurs most commonly in adults, in which respect it differs\\nfrom croup, which is most frequent in children. The principal excit\u00c2\u00ac\\ning causes are acute catarrh, laryngitis, erysipelas of the face, and oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasionally small-pox, consumption of the throat, and Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The old prescription for this disease reads about like\\nthis: blood-letting, leeches in large numbers to the throat, emetics,\\ncathartics, etc.;\u00e2\u0080\u009d but we believe with Niemeyer that such treatment\\nis worse than useless in this disease, as well as in croup. According\\nto the learned authority quoted, the local application of ice is of far\\nmore value than any of the remedies mentioned. Indeed, we believe\\nthis to be by far the best remedy for this disease. The patient should\\nbe instructed to hold small pieces of ice in the back part of the mouth,\\nfrequently swallowing a small piece. Ice may also be applied ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nternally. We prefer for external application, however, alternate hot\\nand cold applications made with a sponge and a piece of ice. The\\nsponge should be dipped in hot water, slightly pressed, and applied to\\nthe throat as hot as the patient can bear, and held in position for a\\nfew minutes. It should be followed by rubbing the throat with ice\\nfor two or three minutes. This treatment should be used in conjunc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion with ice internally.\\nIf there is rattling in the throat, and evidence of the presence of\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2considerable mucus, the patient should drink freely of warm water.\\nIf possible, enough should be taken to produce nausea and vomiting,\\nas the effort will frequently relieve the embarrassment of breathing.\\nIn case other measures fail, a surgeon should be called in to puncture\\nthe swollen parts, which will give very speedy relief.\\nSPASM OF THE GLOTTIS-LARYNGISMUS STRIDIJXUS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Interruption of breathing; fingers and toes rigidly contracted; patient\\nstruggles for breath becomes black in the face suffocation threatens, spasm generally\\nceases after a few seconds, patient drawing a long breath with a whistling or crowing sound.\\nThis affection consists in a sudden contraction of the muscles which\\noontrol the vocal cords, by means of which the narrow opening be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the cords, called the glottis, is closed, preventing the entrance\\nof air into the lungs. The disease occurs most frequently in children,\\nparticularly in infants nursed with a bottle and most frequently dur-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1043.jp2"}, "1044": {"fulltext": "99G\\nDISEASES AND TIIEIR TREATMENT.\\ning teething. Spasms may occur at intervals of a few hours, days, or\\nweeks. The disease also occurs frequently in adults, especially hys\u00c2\u00ac\\nterical females\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094To relieve the spasm, apply cold water to the head,\\nface, and chest. Slap rharply the chest and back. Open the mouth of\\nthe patient and draw the tongue forward, having the thumb and finger\\nprotected by a handkerchief or thin towel. Putting the patient into a\\nhot bath will sometimes give immediate relief. If these measures fail,\\napply artificial respiration as elsewhere directed. As patients suffering\\nfrom this disease are likely to become more.and more susceptible to it,\\nit is important that such measures should be taken as will remove the\\nliability to this alarming and not infrequently fatal affection. The prin\u00c2\u00ac\\ncipal measures for this purpose are proper attention to the diet, which\\nshould be very simple, abundance of exercise in the open air and sun\u00c2\u00ac\\nshine, frequent bathing, etc. In teething children, it is often necessary\\nto lance the gums. It should always be done when the gums are found\\ntender and swollen.\\nTHROAT COS81JMPTIOM-LAR1SGEAL TITRERCITTOSIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chiefly those of acute and chronic laryngitis; in addition, shortness of\\nbreath; hectic fever emaciation and general debility pulmonary consumption.\\nThis disease most often occurs in the latter stages of pulmonary\\ntuberculosis, or consumption. It occasionally occurs as an independent\\ndisease. Its causes are essentially the same as those which are elsewhere\\ndescribed as productive of tubercular disease of the lungs. The disease\\ncannot be readily distinguished from other affections of the larynx un\u00c2\u00ac\\nless the patient is also suffering from lung disease of some character.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment is essentially the same as that recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended for chronic catarrh of the larynx. Little can be hoped for, as\\nthe disease is almost always fatal. However, much can be done to pal\u00c2\u00ac\\nliate the sufferings of the patient. Drinking a glass of hot milk early\\nin the morning will frequently relieve the harassing morning cough to\\na considerable degree. The patient must be required to abstain as much\\nas possible from hawking and coughing, which are exceedingly annoy\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in this disease. The employment of hot vapor inhalations and chlo\u00c2\u00ac\\nrate of potash spray are found the most useful internal remedies. Local\\napplications to the throat are also of some service. It is important that\\nthe patient should be kept in a warm, moist atmosphere as much as pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible. Attention should be given to the general health, as directed for\\npulmonary consumption.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1044.jp2"}, "1045": {"fulltext": "PARALYSIS OF THE GLOTTIS.\\n997\\nPARALYSIS OF THE GLOTTIS-LOSS OF VOICE\u00e2\u0080\u0094APHONIA.\\nSYMPTOMS. Complete or partial loss of voice; in slight cases, only hoarseness or\\ndeep monotone voice.\\nThis affection appears in two forms, as the result of functional dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease or of some organic affection. The first form is more frequent in\\nwomen, with whom it is a symptom which frequently accompanies\\nuterine disease. The patient frequently speaks only in a whisper for\\na long time, then entirely recovers the voice again. When long contin\u00c2\u00ac\\nued, it becomes nearly as serious as the graver form of the disease, in\\nwhich there is some structural derangement. This form is most fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently caused by disease of the larynx, as acute or chronic laryngitis,\\nulceration of the larynx, pressure upon the nerves which control the\\npart by tumors of some sort, and disease of the brain.\\nThe diagnosis of this affection is made conclusive by occular exam\u00c2\u00ac\\nination of the larynx by means of a laryngoscope, the use of which is\\nillustrated in Fig. 296. By means of this instrument the skilled opera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntor can inspect the vocal cords, and thus discover whether or not there\\nis a lack of proper motion in the act of breathing or attempting to\\nspeak.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094For the functional form of the disease, electricity is a\\nvaluable local means of treatment. In applying this agent, one pole\\nshould be applied over the upper part of the sternum, and the other\\nupon that part of the larynx familiarly known as \u00e2\u0080\u009cAdam\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Apple.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIn some cases a cure has been effected by a single application of elec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricity, and the patient generally experiences some benefit from the\\ntreatment almost immediately.\\nAlternate hot and cold applications, together with rubbing of the\\nthroat with cold water, are also useful. Great attention should be\\ngiven to the general health and the removal of the local disease, of\\nwhich this affection is in these cases generally a symptom. In the\\ntreatment of the more severe form of the disease, special attention\\nmust be given to the particular cause of the disease, by the removal\\nof which the patient will show a marked improvement, although some\\ncases of this affection are of course incurable, it being in these cases\\nthe result of causes which cannot be removed.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1045.jp2"}, "1046": {"fulltext": "998\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nACUTE BRONCHITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS. Shivering, sometimes distinct chill; slight fever; tightness about the\\nchest; cough, at first dry and hard, with expectoration of glary, frothy mucus; after\u00c2\u00ac\\nward, copious yellow sputum; headache; lassitude; coated tongue; little appetite; fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently humming or rattling sounds in the chest.\\nThis disease frequently accompanies catarrh of the larynx. It is\\nnot infrequently that we have nasal catarrh, catarrh of the larynx,\\nand bronchial catarrh combined. A severe attack of this sort is fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently termed catarrhal fever. When there is severe frontal head\u00c2\u00ac\\nache, soreness of the limbs, and pain in the joints with tenderness, the\\npatient is frequently said to have catarrhal rheumatic fever. At the\\nbeginning of the disease, the patient feels as though his \u00e2\u0080\u009cchest is\\nstopped up,\u00e2\u0080\u009d coughs hard and expectorates but little, as the secretion\\nis scanty. After a few hours or days, the secretion becomes much\\nmore abundant and is expectorated easily, and the cough is said to be\\nloose.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The causes of this affection are precisely the same as those\\nwhich cause catarrh of the larynx, hence, we need not recapitulate\\nthem here.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment for this disease should be precisely\\nthe same as that recommended for acute catarrh of the larynx, with\\nthe exception that the local treatment should be administered to the\\nwhole chest and not to the throat alone. Great advantage will be de\u00c2\u00ac\\nrived from the frequent or continuous inhalation of warm vapor and\\nthe constant wearing of warm, moist compresses on the chest during\\nthe intervals of treatment.\\nNo measures of general treatment will at all compare with those\\nwhich excite vigorous action of the skin, as the warm blanket pack,\\nthe wet sheet pack, and the Turkish, Russian, or vapor, baths.\\nThe diet should be restricted to very simple, unstimulating food,\\nsuch as fruits and grains, and should also be limited in quantity.\\nDecided benefit may be derived in the majority of cases by drinking\\nvery freely of warm mucilaginous drinks. A number of glasses, six to\\nten, should be taken during the day.\\nA dry, cold, atmosphere should be avoided in the winter time.\\nThe patient should remain in-doors most of the time, so as to secure a\\nuniform, warm, moist atmosphere. This measure must not be carried\\nto an excess, however and while the patient is confined, care should be\\ntaken to secure for him proper exercise by means of calisthenics, med-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1046.jp2"}, "1047": {"fulltext": "CAPILLARY BRONCHITIS.\\n999\\nicjil gymnastics, etc., together with massage and an abundance of fresh\\npure air. The employment of expectorants and the hundreds of famil\u00c2\u00ac\\niar remedies which are recommended as sure cures for a cold,\u00e2\u0080\u009d in\\nthe majority of cases do no good, but positive harm. In case expecto\u00c2\u00ac\\nration is exceedingly profuse, it may often be diminished somewhat\\nby inhalation, by means of the inhaler previously described (see Fig.\\n274), of vapor of tar, in the proportion of a dram to an ounce of water.\\nIn young children suffering from the disease, the lungs are likely\\nto be choked with the expectoration, on account of the inability to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmove it by coughing. If the evidence of accumulation is very great,\\nit may be necessary to employ a mild emetic to induce vomiting, by\\nwhich means the accumulated mucus may be dislodged. This may\\nfrequently be done also by causing the child to cry violently by plac\u00c2\u00ac\\ning it in a cold bath, rubbing the feet with a brush, or some similar\\nmeans.\\nCAPILLARY BRONCHITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Those of acute bronchitis, to which are added great frequency and\\ndifficulty of breathing; if the patient can talk, speech is short and jerking; nostrils dilated\\nat each breath; face swollen and congested; countenance indicating great distress; great\\nrestlessness; more frequent pulse, cough ineffectual; rattling in the chest.\\nThis form of bronchitis most frequently occurs in children. It af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfects the smaller bronchial tubes, not the smallest, and is much more\\ndangerous than the preceding on this account. In very young chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren it is a fatal disease, as the bronchial tubes are so small in infants\\nthat they become easily obstructed, which occasions collapse.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The ordinary methods of treating this disease are by\\nno means successful. The most useful recommendation found in the\\ntext-books is to avoid any weakening measures, and to endeavor to\\nmaintain the patient until nature can have time to effect a cure. In\\nthe treatment of a number of cases of this disease, we have become\\nsatisfied that much can be done to facilitate recovery if thorough and\\nprompt measures are taken at the outset. As soon as the nature of\\nthe difficulty is discovered, the patient should be given a blanket pack\\nso as to induce free perspiration. This will almost invariably bring\\nmarked relief to the most urgent symptoms, and it should be repeated\\nas often as necessary\u00e2\u0080\u0094as frequently as two or three times a day if de\u00c2\u00ac\\nmanded by the urgency of the symptoms. This measure, together\\nwith the inhalation of steam, will often effect almost marvelous re-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1047.jp2"}, "1048": {"fulltext": "1000\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nsuits. If the patient is too young to use the inhaler, the atmosphere\\nof the room should be kept warm, not less than 75\u00c2\u00b0, and the atmos\u00c2\u00ac\\nphere should be kept moist by boiling water in a large iron kettle on\\nthe stove, or by slaking lime. Care should also be taken to secure\\nan abundance of fresh air.\\nCnKOXIC BROSCniTIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Habitual cough; shortness of breath; copious expectoration; symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms of acute bronchitis, with less intensity.\\nThe causes of chronic bronchitis are essentially the same as those\\nof the acute variety. In fact, it is most commonly produced by the\\nfrequent occurrence of acute bronchial catarrh. It is always associated\\nwith an inactive condition of the liver and with more or less impair\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the digestion. When it continues a long time there is usually\\nmore or less debility. In consequence of the obstruction, the small\\nbronchial tubes become greatly dilated. This affection is known as\\nemphysema. When it is present, the patient suffers much from la\u00c2\u00ac\\nbored breathing, the chest is generally enlarged, and the space between\\nthe ribs is abnormally depressed.\\nChronic bronchitis is seldom a direct cause of death, but may lead\\nto a fatal result by producing other diseases. It is often mistaken by\\nunskillful persons for consumption, a much more grave disease; but\\na careful examination will show the absence of the symptoms charac\u00c2\u00ac\\nteristic of the latter disease.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The first attention should be given to the diet, which\\nshould be wholly unstimulating in character, consisting chiefly of far\u00c2\u00ac\\ninaceous articles of food. Eggs and milk may also be allowed, and\\nwhen the digestive organs are somewhat enfeebled, especially if the\\npatient is troubled with acid or flatulent dyspepsia, fish and meat in\\nmoderate quantities need not be interdicted. Many patients suffering\\nwith emphysema are given great inconvenience by gas in the stomach\\nand bowels. Such persons should avoid the use of vegetables, sweets of\\nall kinds, tea and coffee, and all kinds of alcoholic drinks. Silk or wool\u00c2\u00ac\\nen should be worn next to the skin. The patient should be careful to\\nprotect himself against changes of temperature, and should dress\\nsufficiently warm to keep the skin active. The measures of treatment\\nindicated are such as will increase the activity of the skin, as the pack,\\ninunction, rubbing wet-sheet, hot-air bath, and Turkish bath. After", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1048.jp2"}, "1049": {"fulltext": "CHRONIC BRONCHITIS.\\n1001\\neach bath, especially in the cold season of the year, an inunction of\\npurified cocoa-nut oil, vaseline, or some other unguent, should be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed to prevent taking cold. The patient should spend as much of\\nhis time in the open air as possible, engaging in gentle exercise.\\nFor local treatment, no measure is of more value than the inhala\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of hot vapor and the spray of hot water. When expectoration\\nis excessively copious, inhalation of vapor of tar may be employed, as\\nalready directed, page 806, or the patient may inhale the spray pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by the atomizer from weak solutions of lime or tannin. When\\nthe patient is troubled with a dry, harassing cough, relief will almost\\ncertainly be afforded by the inhalation of hot vapor. Daily fomen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntations should also be applied over the chest. These applications should\\nbe followed by sponging the chest with cold water to tone up the\\nrelaxed skin.\\nAs an inactive condition of the liver is very common in this dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease, it should receive such attention as has been already directed\\nfor that condition.\\nIn some cases, it will be necessary to make a change of climate,\\nalthough the benefits derived from this measure are not always as\\ngreat as are supposed. Probably one of the greatest advances made\\nin the treatment of emphysema, which is one of the most serious re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults of this affection, is what is known as the Pneumatic treatment.\\nThis mode of treatment has been elsewhere described. (See page 681.)\\nWe have recently adopted this treatment for this class of cases, em\u00c2\u00ac\\nploying Waldenberg\u00e2\u0080\u0099s apparatus, constructed for us by Reynders, of\\nNew York, and have observed good results. We have under treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment at present a number of patients suffering with the disease in\\ndifferent stages, for whom we hope to obtain a marked degree of\\nbenefit in due time by this mode of treatment.\\nThe grape cure has been very strongly recommended for chronic\\nbronchial catarrh, and has been employed very successfully, especially\\nin cases in which there is a scanty and tenacious secretion expectorated\\nby violent coughing. It is probable that in cases of this kind the\\ncure is not due to any specific principle in the grape, but from the\\nsimple diet and the taking of large quantities of fluid.\\nPatients suffering with emphysema should exercise great care to\\navoid severe coughing, and should always restrict the tendency to\\ncough as much as possible, as violent efforts increase the irritation and\\naggravate the difficulty. The employment of narcotics in allaying\\nOf?", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1049.jp2"}, "1050": {"fulltext": "1002\\nDISEASES AND TIIEIR TREATMENT.\\ncough in the different forms of bronchitis is often productive of bad\\nresults. In the chronic form of the disease the patient soon becomes\\nso dependent on the narcotic, the dose of which must be very rapidly\\nincreased, that before he is aware of it he finds himself in the un-\\nhappy position of an habitual opium-taker. The best authorities also\\ndeprecate the employment of expectorants.\\nWINTER COUGH.\\nThis is a mild form of chronic bronchitis which affects the patient\\nonly in winter. It is, in fact, the precursor of the more formidable dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease. The patient takes a cold at the beginning of winter, and does not\\nget entirely rid of it until the commencement of warm weather. Tie is\\nthen free from the cough until the following winter, when another cold\\nis contracted which hangs on a little longer than before, perhaps lasting\\na good part of the summer. The next fall a cold is contracted earlier\\nthan before, and the following summer the cough does not disappear\\nentirely. Now the patient is really suffering with chronic bronchitis;\\nand this is the way in which the majority of cases begin.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment for winter cough is the same as\\nrecommended for chronic bronchitis. For tightness in the chest, noth\u00c2\u00ac\\ning will give so prompt relief as a hot fomentation at night followed\\nby inhalation of the vapor of hot water, and a moist compress to be\\nworn upon the chest during the night.\\nBRoxeniAL croup, ok croupous broaciiitis.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Expectoration of casts of bronchial tubes; dry cough; bleeding from\\nlungs; some difficulty in breathing; often begins with chill, followed by fever and pain\\nin side; may be acute, or chronic.\\nThis is a rare disease. Bronchial croup may occur from extension of\\nthe disease from the larynx into the large bronchi, or from the air-cells\\ninto the small bronchial tubes; but in this affection the croupous process\\nis confined to the bronchial tubes, usually those of moderate size. The\\ndisease is sometimes acute, but is more often chronic, existing for years,\\nin many cases the patient coughing up daily, or at longer intervals,\\ncasts of some portions of the air-passages.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease must be treated upon the same general\\nplan recommended for croup of the larynx. Careful attention to the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1050.jp2"}, "1051": {"fulltext": "ASTHMA.\\n1003\\ngeneral health, and the daily employment of hot and cold applications\\nto the chest, and inhalations of hot vapor, will accomplish more than\\nany other remedies.\\nASTimi.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Patient suddenly attacked, or after premonitions of headache, sleep\u00c2\u00ac\\niness, etc., or an attack of indigestion; great difficulty of breathing; chest becomes dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntended, since the air cannot be easily forced out of the lungs after inhalation; loud wheez-\\nings or whistlings heard with each breath sense of constriction about chest; pulse feeble\\nlips purple; eyes staring; attacks most likely to occur in the night, often being periodical.\\nThis disease is often confounded with others in which there is diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nculty in breathing, as in disease of the heart, other affections of the lungs,\\netc. Asthma proper is a purely nervous disease. It consists in a mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncular contraction of the smallest bronchial tubes, those next the air-cells,\\nby which the air is prevented from passing out of the cells after it has\\nbeen breathed in. The patient complains of inability to get his breath\\nout,\u00e2\u0080\u009d notwithstanding efforts so vigorous that he is bathed with perspira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. In fact, the more severe the effort, the less effectual, in the major\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of cases, as the difficulty is aggravated by the attempt to overcome\\nit. Asthmatic attacks sometimes occur periodically, without any ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nparent exciting cause; but in most cases there is some cause to which\\neach particular attack is attributed by the patient. The most common\\ncauses are excessive muscular exertion, taking cold, inhalation of sul\u00c2\u00ac\\nphurous fumes, or of some other irritating substance, as dust from the\\nsweeping of carpets, etc. The emanations from feathers is not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently the cause of asthmatic seizures. Many persons have suffered\\nfor years in consequence of sleeping on feather beds or pillows, being\\nwholly ignorant of the real cause. This disease is often tolerated for\\nyears, rarely causing death, but ultimately undermines the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nhealth. Chronic sufferers from asthma are usually thin, sallow, and\\nhollow-cheeked. In the great majority of cases, asthma is connected\\nwith some other serious disease; as chronic bronchitis, emphysema, dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, disease of the liver, and, in females, disease of the uterus. Males\\nare affected much more frequently than females.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When the attack is occasioned by indigestion, and\\nthere is undigested food in the stomach, give the patient an emetic of\\nwarm water at once. Small bits of ice swallowed, 01 a cup of stiong\\ncoffee, will often give relief. Give the patient plenty of fresh air, but be\\ncareful to avoid chilling. A remedy very successful in many cases is", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1051.jp2"}, "1052": {"fulltext": "1004\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthe hot sitz bath accompanied by fomentations to the chest and cold ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplications to the spine. Electricity is also a very useful agent. In some\\ncases, we have obtained relief by the use of this agent when all others\\nfailed. A remedy very strongly recommended by a physician who is\\nhimself a sufferer from asthma is the following Breathe out slowly and\\nwait after the lungs are emptied as long as possible; then fill the lungs\\nand hold the breath as long as possible. Repeat the process several\\ntimes. Nitre paper, made by soaking blotting-paper in a solution of\\nsaltpeter and drying, when burned, gives off fumes, the inhalation of\\nwhich gives almost magical relief. The most effective of all measures of\\ntreatment, however, is the inhalation of compressed air and exhalation\\ninto rarefied air by means of a pneumatic apparatus. The most of these\\nmeasures are simply palliative. In order to cure the disease, the real\\ncause must be ascertained and removed. Every attention must be given\\nto the general health and to the special morbid conditions which may be\\nsuspected of being a cause of the difficulty. The patient must avoid all\\nthe known exciting causes. A pure, dry atmosphere should be sought;\\nbut the same climate is not best for all patients. Wind, dampness, dust,\\nand smoke must be sedulously avoided. Fomentations over the liver two\\nor three times a week, the moist abdominal bandage, worn nights, and\\nsufficient eliminative treatment to secure activity of the skin, such as\\npacks, Turkish, or hot-air, baths, etc., are measures which we have found\\nof real value in the treatment of a good many cases of this disease.\\nSPASM OF THE DIAPHRAGM.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Breathing very difficult and slow, expiration twice as long as inspira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion; abdominal muscles hard; face blue; no wheezing or whistling.\\nThis is a peculiar form of asthma in which there is a rigid contrac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the diaphragm. The patient is troubled greatly to expel the air\\nfrom his lungs.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The same remedies recommended for ordinary asthma\\nshould be applied. The hot bath, fomentations to the chest, and ice\\ncompresses to the spine will be found particularly serviceable. In severe\\ncases, opium or chloroform are required to relieve the spasm.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1052.jp2"}, "1053": {"fulltext": "HAY ASTHMA, OR HAY FEVER.\\n1005\\nHAY ASTHMA, OR H1Y FEVER.\\nSYMPTOMS. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Usually begins with weakness, coated tongue, diarrhea, alternating\\nwith constipation, general debility, and sleeplessness; sometimes begins suddenly; tick\u00c2\u00ac\\nling in the nose; coryza; prolonged and violent sneezing; swelling and redness of the\\neyes, with evidences of acute mucous inflammation; tickling in the throat, with dryness\\nor slight burning; sometimes slight deafness; bronchial catarrh; great difficulty in\\nbreathing, with tightness about the chest and croupy symptoms; attacks most frequent in\\ndaytime, instead of night as in nervous asthma; sometimes frequent chills followed by\\nconsiderable fever.\\nThis curious disease has been very closely studied for a number of\\nyears, and yet its cause is, at the present date, still undetermined. It\\nhas been believed by many eminent physicians that the disease is caused\\nby the pollen of plants or grasses, and experiments conducted by an emi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent German physician seem to confirm this view but it has not been\\ndetermined what particular plants furnish the noxious pollen. Atten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion has been specially called to the rag-weed, a very common plant al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost everywhere, as it has been observed that the occurrence of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease in a large number of persons is simultaneous with the flowering of\\nthis plant. We have frequently been told by patients that they be\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieved this to be the cause of the disease in their particular cases at least.\\nOn the other hand, there are those who hold the disease to be chiefly a\\nnervous disorder. Our friend, Dr. Geo. M. Beard of New York, has\\ncollated a large number of facts upon this subject which seem to show\\nbeyond any room for doubt that one of the essential causes of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease is individual idiosyncrasy. The] exciting cause is probably different\\nin individual cases, which accounts for the fact that different persons are\\naffected at different seasons of the year. The disease usually lasts four\\nto six weeks, and leaves the patient almost as suddenly as it appears, in\\nsome instances observing in its departure the very same regularity, even\\nto the hour, as is observed in some cases in its commencement. The\\ndisease is rarely or never fatal, but usually leaves the patient weak and\\ndebilitated.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The author of the article on hay fever in Ziemssen\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nCyclopedia of Medicine says, Treatment is still powerless against hay\\nfever.\u00e2\u0080\u009d It has long been considered as settled that drugs are of no value\\nin the treatment of this affection. We have found, however, that by\\nthe employment of Turkish, vapor, Russian, and similar baths, the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s sufferings may be very greatly mitigated, more than by any\\nother means. For several years we have annually had a number of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1053.jp2"}, "1054": {"fulltext": "1006\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthese cases under treatment, and have found that in nearly every case\\nthe disease can be controlled by the treatment named. In most cases\\nthe patient is very greatly relieved while in the bath, and the relief\\ncontinues for some tune after. If care is taken in the interval of treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment to avoid exposure to the cause of the malady, in nearly all cases\\nthe attack can be greatly lessened in severity, much shortened, and, in\\nsome cases, broken up altogether. The employment of the hot-vapor\\ninhalation is another remedy of great value in cases in which the asth\u00c2\u00ac\\nmatic symptoms are prominent. Hot and cold applications to the spine\\nare also useful in some cases. In many persons the real disease is ag\u00c2\u00ac\\ngravated by taking cold. It is superfluous to say that the greatest care\\nmust be exercised to avoid any aggravation of this sort.\\nFig-. 307. A magnified portion of Lung affected by Emphysema.\\na. Greatly dilated air-cells; b. Cells of natural size (Bennett).\\nEMPHYSEMA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Weak cough; frothy or heavy yellow expectoration; shortness of\\nbreath on making any exertion; voice weak; complexion dusky or bluish; asthmatic\\nattacks; weak pulse; digestion slow; bowels constipated; chest barrel-shaped; slight\\nchest movement in breathing; symptoms of bronchitis.\\nPulmonary emphysema consists in an enlargement of the air-cells.\\nIn consequence of the abnormal thinning of the walls of the cells,\\nmany capillary vessels become atrophied, so that the blood is not suf-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1054.jp2"}, "1055": {"fulltext": "EMPHYSEMA.\\n1007\\nficiently aerated, and the system receives an insufficient supply of oxy\u00c2\u00ac\\ngen. This difficulty is greatly increased by the inability of the lungs\\nto empty themselves, a portion of the impure air charged with car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbonic acid gas remaining in the dilated cells, thus preventing the\\nproper purification of the blood. It is the accumulation of this poison\\nin the blood that occasions the blueness of the skin of the face and\\nother parts. The obstruction to the circulation of blood through the\\nlungs occasions* congestion of the stomach, liver, and other abdominal\\norgans. Hemorrhoids result in some cases. Out of these remote ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfects of the affection grow many of the most serious results which ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompany its long continuance. The condition of the lungs in this dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease is shown in Fig. 307.\\nThe causes of emphysema are pleurisy, producing adhesions;\\nchronic bronchial catarrh, or bronchitis violent coughing, as in whoop\u00c2\u00ac\\ning-cough and dry bronchial catarrh; lifting heavy weights; playing\\nupon wind instruments in an injudicious manner, and similar causes.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094If the disease is the result of, or is accompanied by,\\nbronchial catarrh, this must receive such treatment as has been already\\nFig 308. Dobell s Residual Air-Pump, for use in Emphysema.\\nprescribed for that disease. The patient must avoid exposure to cold.\\nA uniform temperature is very necessary, as emphysematous patients\\ntake cold very easily. Flannel should be worn constantly. Warm\\npacks, water and vapor baths are of great utility. Massage and in\u00c2\u00ac\\nunction are also very useful remedies. To relieve the asthma which\\naccompanies this disease, the use of the pneumatic apparatus is of\\ngreatest service. (See Fig. 217.) This is also the most serviceable of all\\nmeans of treatment for effecting a radical cure in the few cases in\\nwhich this can be accomplished. By causing the patient to breathe\\ninto rarefied air, the distended air-cells can be emptied of their con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntents, and somewhat contracted. By a continued daily use of this\\nremedy, more has been accomplished than by any other means. This", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1055.jp2"}, "1056": {"fulltext": "1008\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ntreatment is employed very extensively in France and Germany, and\\nhas lately been introduced into this country. Some months ago we\\nhad an apparatus constructed for the purpose of administering the\\npneumatic treatment, and the results obtained have been thus far very\\nsatisfactory. In Fig. 308 is shown a\\nform of respirator so constructed that\\nthe same effect obtained by exhalation\\ninto rarefied air with the pneumatic ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nparatus can be obtained in very small\\ndegree. Patients suffering with emphy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsema should avoid coughing as much as\\npossible, as it aggravates the disease.\\nThey should also wear some form of\\nrespirator whenever exposed to cool air.\\nSee Fig. 309. The diet is of great im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportance. All kinds of food which have\\na tendency to form gas (See flatulent\\ndyspepsia pp. 933, 939) must be care\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully avoided. Fats, sugar, and every\u00c2\u00ac\\nthing clogging to the liver must be carefully avoided also. Most\\npatients will be decidedly benefited by restriction to two meals a day.\\nCOLLAPSE OF LUNGS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Shallow breathing; shortness of breath blueness of the countenance,\\ndue to deficient aeration of the blood; in chronic cases the pulse becomes small, com\u00c2\u00ac\\nplexion pale, urine scanty.\\nMost frequent in newly .born children. In adults is most often\\nthe result of capillary bronchitis, measles, disease of the heart, dropsy\\nof the chest or abdomen, air in the chest or pneumo-thorax, and nar\u00c2\u00ac\\nrowing of the chest by deformities of the spine. Compression of the\\nlungs, causing collapse, is the cause of shortness of breath in hunch\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacks and the usual early death of such persons.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094With the exception of cases of very young children,\\nthis affection can be intelligently managed only by treating the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease of which it is the result. The treatment required in most cases\\nis the same as that recommended for capillary bronchitis. In cases of\\ncompression from dropsy, tapping, or removal of the fluid by aspira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, is generally required. The treatment of collapse of the lungs in\\ninfants is described in the section on diseases of children.\\nFig. 309 Kespirator.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1056.jp2"}, "1057": {"fulltext": "CONGESTION OF THE LUNGS.\\n100\\nCONGESTION OP THE ECNGS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fullness or constriction of the chest; shortness of breath dry, hack\u00c2\u00ac\\ning cough, sometimes accompanied with frothy expectoration, occasionally streaked with\\nblood; in severe cases, great difficulty in breathing; very rapid respiratory efforts,\\nchoking sensation, cough, with copious expectoration of bloody, frothy sputum face red\\nat first, grows paler as patient becomes exhausted, drowsy, and finally dies, if not relieved.\\nIn passive congestion, greater shortness of breath, especially on exercising.\\nThis is a very common affection, though not often recognized as a\\ndistinct disease. Mild cases are considered\u00e2\u0080\u0094and correctly in many\\ncases\u00e2\u0080\u0094to be incipient consumption, and severe ones are called pul\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonary apoplexy. There are two forms of the disease: 1. Active\\ncongestion, in which too much blood circulates through the lungs, and\\n2. Passive congestion, in which there is too much blood retained in the\\nlungs from some obstruction to the pulmonary circulation. The symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms of the two diseases are very similar, it being sometimes impossi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble to distinguish between them in an individual case, except by ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserving the causes and inducing circumstances.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of active congestion are as follows: 1. In\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased action of the heart, most often noticed in young persons, par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticularly about the age of puberty, and in narrow chested young per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons troubled with palpitation of the heart. This may be induced by\\nexcessive exercise, the use of tea, coffee, alcoholic drinks, smoking, and\\ngreat mental excitement of any sort, as from rage, delirium, etc. There\\nis good reason for believing that this condition in young persons leads\\nto pulmonary consumption when not corrected. It may often be con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsidered, indeed, as the incipient stage of that disease. 2. Exposure of\\nthe lungs to cold air. 3. Rarefying of the air in the lungs, as in croup,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2k Disease which disables some part of the lungs, as pneumonia or\\npneumo-thorax. The chief causes of passive congestion are, 1. Or\u00c2\u00ac\\nganic disease of the heart, particularly disease affecting the valves of\\nthe left side. 2. Feebleness of the heart from general debility, fever,\\nfatty degeneration, or any other cause. This form is very likely to\\noccur in cases of protracted fever when the patient lies long upon the\\nback, from settling of the blood in the lower part of the lungs.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Forbid all kinds of foods and drinks of a stimulating-\\ncharacter, especially in that form of active congestion seen in narrow-\\nchested young persons, and which is very likely to result in consumption.\\nTea, coffee and hot drinks of all kinds, as well as all kinds of alcoholic\\ndrinks, stimulating condiments, flesh diet, and indeed, everything of an\\nG4", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1057.jp2"}, "1058": {"fulltext": "1010\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nexciting nature must be strictly avoided. The diet should consist chiefly\\nof fruits and grains. Milk may be used freely in place of meat and\\neggs. The grape cure practiced at Meran on Lake Geneva in Swit\u00c2\u00ac\\nzerland, is wonderfully successful. The patient lives on grapes, eating\\nseveral pounds a day. The milk and whey cure are also practiced suc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessfully in these cases. In the cases of violent congestion usually\\ntermed pulmonary apoplexy, the usual remedy is bleeding. We have\\ntreated a number of cases of this disease without this measure, however,\\nand with such excellent results as warrant the assertion that it is not\\nrequired. In one case in w T hich the patient expected to die any moment,\\nand was expectorating large quantities of bloody, frothy sputum, the\\nheart beating very violently, almost instantaneous relief was obtained by\\nthe use of faradization, the positive pole being applied at the base of the\\nbrain and the negative over the lungs. The same patient was relieved\\nin a similar manner in several subsequent attacks. In other cases, the\\nwarm full bath has been equally effective, relieving the lungs by attract\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the blood to the surface. To prevent congestion arising from long\\nillness with confinement in bed, change the position of the patient often,\\nand thus prevent settling of the blood in dependent parts of the lungs.\\nIn congestion arising from pneumonia or other disease of the opposite\\nlung, relief will be obtained only by cure of the primary disea.se. For\u00c2\u00ac\\ntunately, the same remedies that relieve the one, also affect favorably\\nthe other. Bleeding, especially in such cases as these, is an almost fatal\\nmistake, since it will only temporarily relieve the urgent symptoms,\\nand will certainly aggravate the main disease. The same remark applies\\nwith still greater force to congestion arising from disease of the heart.\\nIn these cases, great care should be taken to warm the extremities and in\\nevery possible way promote the circulation in the surface. Fomenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions to the chest, applied as hot as can be borne for a short time, and\\nice-compresses between the shoulders, is an excellent measure which al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost always gives relief. If amelioration of the symptoms is not other\u00c2\u00ac\\nwise obtained, we may relieve the lungs by the use of Junod\u00e2\u0080\u0099s boot; or,\\nin the absence of this, by tying a ligature around one or both limbs near\\nthe body with sufficient tightness to obstruct the venous circulation and\\ncause an accumulation of blood in the limbs. This measure is really\\nequivalent to the abstraction of a considerable quantity of blood, with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout the dangers of the latter measure. The ligatures should not be kept\\nin place so long as to injure the ligated parts, and should be gradually\\nloosened as soon as the lun^s are relieved.\\nO", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1058.jp2"}, "1059": {"fulltext": "HEMORRHAGE FROM THE LUNGS.\\n1011\\nHEMORRHAGE OF THE LITGS.-IITMOPTYSIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Blood frothy and coughed up in mouthfuls; blood mingled with phlegm\\nor mucus blood bright red and fluid, no clots.\\nThe following comparative table of symptoms shows very clearly\\nthe difference between hemorrhage from the lungs and bleeding from\\no O o\\nthe stomach, conditions which are often confounded:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nBLEEDING FROM THE LUNGS.\\nDifficult breathing.\\nPain or heat in the chest.\\nBlood frothy.\\nBlood of bright red color.\\nBlood mingled with phlegm.\\nNo clots.\\nBlood coughed up in mouthfuls.\\nSymptoms relating to the chest.\\nBLEEDING FROM THE STOMACH.\\nNausea.\\nTenderness at pit of stomach.\\nBlood not frothy.\\nBlood of dark color.\\nBlood mixed with food.\\nClots always present.\\nBlood vomited freely.\\nSymptoms relating to the stomach.\\nThe chief causes of hemorrhage from the lungs are congestion of the\\nlungs, or disease which weakens the walls of the small blood-vessels.\\nUndoubtedly the latter cause is the most common one. Pulmonary hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhage occurs most frequently in persons suffering with consumption,\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0either in its incipient or its advanced stages. Bleeding at the lungs must\\nnot, however, be taken as positive evidence of the existence of tubercular\\ndisease, since many cases are observed in which even a severe hemorrhage\\nfrom the lungs is not followed by any other symptoms of disease of the\\nlungs, the patient enjoying perfect health for many years. There is\\ngood evidence for believing that hemorrhage from the lungs is a cause\\nof consumption, the retained blood giving rise to inflammation, which is\\nfollowed by breaking down of the lung. Hemorrhage of the lungs oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurs with considerable frequency in person.^ of a scrofulous or tubercu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlous tendency who seem to be in perfect health in these cases it is justly\\nregarded as a very ominous indication, and one which demands prompt\\nand vigorous attention.\\nThe bleeding generally occurs from the rupture of a capillary vessel\\nin the mucous membrane of the bronchial tubes, but occasionally in the\\ndeeper tissues of the lungs. Death from hemorrhage occurs much more\\nrarely than is generally supposed, even in cases of severe tubercular dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease. In fact, some eminent physicians maintain that consumptive pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntients who have occasional hemorrhages succumb to the disease less rap-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1059.jp2"}, "1060": {"fulltext": "1012\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT\\nidly than those who do not suffer with hemorrhage at all. Many con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumptives express themselves as feeling relieved after a slight hemor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrhage, probably owing to the temporary relief of congestion. In cases\\nin which there is very profuse hemorrhage which cannot be controlled\\nby treatment, the bleeding is usually caused by the rupture of a vessel\\nof large size. The expectoration of small quantities of blood, in the form\\nof small streaks or specks in mucus or phlegm, is a symptom of little or\\nno importance. In these cases the source of the slight bleeding is gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally in the throat. In some cases, clots of blood collect in the throat\\nat night from slight hemorrhage from the nose.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rest in\\nbed with the head and\\nshoulders elevated. Men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntal and physical quiet.\\nRestrain cough as much\\nas possible, as it greatly\\naggravates the hemor-\\nrhage. Give patient iced-\\nwater to drink and small\\nbits of ice to swallow.\\nApply ice compresses over\\nchest, and every fifteen\\nminutes make hot ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplications between the\\nshoulders by means of hot\\nbricks, fomentations, or hot bags. Take care to keep the trunk and\\nlimbs dry, and apply heat to the extremities. Frozen compresses may\\nbe applied thus: Mix, in an ordinary large milk-pan, equal parts of\\npounded ice and salt at least two inches deep. Mix quickly and cover.\\nPlace the pan upon a compress of cotton or linen of four or five thick\u00c2\u00ac\\nnesses wrung out of iced-water as dry as possible. In a few seconds the\\ncompress will be frozen. Apply at once, and cover with a dry flannel\\nA good means of applying continuous cold is by means of the syphon\\nsyringe, as shown in Fig. 310. The upper vessel is filled with water\\ncontaining two or three pounds of salt to the gallon, and a quantity of\\nice. The current of the ice-cold mixture is started by means of the tabs\\nupon the sides of the bag, the stop-cock on the lower tube being closed.\\nWhen the bag is sufficiently full, the stop-cock is opened sufficient\u00c2\u00ac\\nly to allow the fluid in the bag to pass out at the same rate that it\\nFig. 310. Applying cold to chest for hemorrhage of lungs.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1060.jp2"}, "1061": {"fulltext": "PULMONARY APOPLEXY.\\n1013\\nruns in When the water has nearly run out of the upper vessel, that\\nwhich has run into the lower vessel should be put into the upper one\\nand a new supply of ice, or ice and salt, added. By this means an in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntense degree of cold may be kept up for hours without wetting the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient or giving him any inconvenience whatever. Good results are also\\nobtained by employing cold enemas. The temperature should be as low\\nas the patient will bear. It is customary to add a little vinegar to the\\nrectal injections, though we think the addition is unnecessary. Com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon salt is a remedy popularly reputed to be of value in these cases.\\nThe usual dose is a teaspoonful of finely-powdered salt taken dry. The\\nmost useful internal remedy, however, is the inhalation of a solution of\\nalum or tannin. The proportion should be 5-10 grs. to the ounce of\\nwater, and the solution should be inhaled by means of an atomizer.\\nJunod\u00e2\u0080\u0099s boot (Fig. 219) and ligation of the limbs are remedies of value\\nin hemorrhage from the lungs as well as in congestion. The diet should\\nbe the same as directed for congestion, meat, stimulants, hot drinks, and\\nstimulating condiments being carefully avoided. Little food should be\\ntaken during the attack, and for a day or two after. The patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s mind\\nshould be quieted by the assurance that, in all probability, he will re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncover, and it may even be suggested to him that the effect of the hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhage may be beneficial. We have never failed to relieve cases of\\nhemorrhage by the employment of this plan of treatment.\\nPUIMOJIiRY APOPLEXY.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Violent hemorrhage from the lungs; or suffocation, due to filling of the\\nlungs with blood; or sudden death from internal hemorrhage. In less severe cases the\\nchief symptoms are sudden difficulty in breathing; cough with expectoration tinged with\\nblood; symptoms of pneumonia or pleurisy; in cases of heart disease, sudden irregular\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of the pulse.\\nThis serious affection is the result of the obstruction of a blood\u00c2\u00ac\\nvessel in the lungs, which may arise in consequence of disease of the\\nheart or some other affection which gives rise to clots or small portions\\nof tissue in the circulation. The disease is somewhat obscure, and is\\nsometimes difficult of detection. It is easily mistaken for pneumonia,\\nof which it is sometimes the cause.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Elevate the head and shoulders of the patient. Ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nply warmth to the extremities. If there is much bleeding, employ the\\nremedies recommended for hemorrhage from the lungs. If the case is\\na severe one, so that the blood flows faster than it can be expectorated,\\nit will of course prove speedily fatal.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1061.jp2"}, "1062": {"fulltext": "1014\\nDISEASES AXD THEIR TREATMENT.\\nINFLAMMATION OF THE LUNGS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094PNEUMONIA.\\nThere are three forms of pneumonia, croupous, catarrhal, and\\nchronic. We will first call attention to\\nCROUPOUS PNEUMONIA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Marked chill, followed by fever which rises often very high, even on\\nfirst day; headache; shortness of breath, patient breathing thirty to fifty times a minute\\ninstead of sixteen to twenty times pain in chest, at the seat of the disease, of a piercing\\nor stabbing character; short, ringing cough; expectoration of rust-colored mucus, which\\nis very tough and tenacious; careful examination of sputa shows casts of small tubes;\\npulse rapid, ninety to one hundred and fifty; sometimes jaundice; redness of cheek upon\\nthe affected side; eruption upon the lips; crackling sound heard upon placing ear to af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected side.\\nThe above-named symptoms generally follow one another in suc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncession, with exception of the high pulse, which is present all through\\nthe disease. They are sometimes separated into three groups, known\\nas the three stages of the disease. 1. Engorgement. In this stage\\nthe affected part of the lung is intensely congested with blood, and\\nthe air-passages contain a viscid mucus which glues together the walls\\nof the small bronchial tubes, producing a crackling sound when the\\npatient takes a deep breath, which can be easily heard by listening at\\nthe point of pain. The latter symptom is always present in this stage,\\nexcept in very old persons, in whom it is sometimes absent. It is sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nilar to the pain of pleurisy, which is also present at this stage, the cov\u00c2\u00ac\\nering of the affected portion of the lung participating in the inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation. 2. Hepatization. In this stage the air-cells are filled with a\\ntenacious exudation, which causes the chest to lose its natural resonance.\\nWhen percussed, the sound obtained is flat or dull. 3. Resolution or\\npurulent infiltration. At this stage, the matter in the air-cells is\\nusually liquefied and absorbed\u00e2\u0080\u0094not expectorated as many suppose.\\nIn case absorption does not occur, suppuration sometimes takes place,\\noften extending to the lung, even forming cavities of greater or lesser\\nsize. In other cases, the lung remains solidified, and the patient suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfers with chronic pneumonia, or consumption.\\nPneumonia sometimes occurs as a complication of typhoid fever\\nand other acute diseases. It is also sometimes attended by acute\\ncatarrh of the stomach and bowels. It is not a very fatal disease in\\nyoung and healthy subjects, but in weak children, in old persons, and\\nin habitual drinkers, it is a very fatal malady.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1062.jp2"}, "1063": {"fulltext": "CROUPOUS PNEUMONIA.\\n1015\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The exciting causes of the disease are not well under\u00c2\u00ac\\nstood. It is generally attributed to taking coldbut there is some\\ndoubt whether this is an important cause of the disease. From an\\nextended study of the subject, Dr. H. B. Baker, Secretary of the State\\nBoard of Health of Michigan, has ascertained that pneumonia is most\\nfrequent when the temperature and amount of moisture in the air is\\nlow, and the amount and force of wind and the proportion of ozone is\\nhigh. This conclusion he has reached by a comparison of the weekly\\nreports of diseases made to the Board of Health, by its numerous cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrespondents, with the daily records of the various meteorological ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nservers in various parts of the State. While this kind of investiga\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is still in its infancy, the results which have already been ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained are exceedingly interesting, and may probably be considered as\\nreliable. Pneumonia occurs at all periods of life, but is most frequent\\nin males and in aged and feeble persons.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The old-fashioned routine treatment of blood-letting,\\nis now, fortunately, pretty much out of date. The study of the nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nural history of the disease has recently shown that the great majority\\nof cases of this disease recover with no active treatment, or no treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment other than simple nursing. It has also been observed, and is\\nacknowledged, that patients who are bled are, as a general rule, much\\nless likely to live than those who are not bled, where bleeding is gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally practiced. The greatest immediate danger in this disease is the\\ndepressing influence of the excessive heat upon the heart; hence in this,\\nas in most other acute diseases characterized by high fever, the most\\nimportant measures of treatment are those which will reduce the fever.\\nOf these, the cool bath, the graduated bath, the sponge bath, the wet-\\nsheet pack, and the cold enema are the most effective. Cool com\u00c2\u00ac\\npresses alternated at intervals of two or three hours by hot fomenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions for five or ten minutes should be applied to the chest, particu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlarly to the affected side, the seat of pain. The hot fomentations re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieve the pain, and the cold compresses check the diseased process.\\nThe compresses should be wrung out of cold water and changed every\\nfive to eight minutes, or as often as they become warm. Although\\nthe cool compresses are not usually liked by the patient, they will\\nsoon give relief if their use is continued, and they do much toward\\nshortening the course of the disease. Care should be taken to keep\\nthe patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s body from being wet except where the treatment is ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied. The cold compress is much used in the large hospitals of Ger-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1063.jp2"}, "1064": {"fulltext": "1016\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nmany. In the great hospital at Prague, it is considered the main reli\u00c2\u00ac\\nance in the treatment of this grave malady. We have used it in con\u00c2\u00ac\\njunction with other measures of treatment in many cases with marked\\nsuccess. When the pulse becomes as rapid as ninety-five to one hun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndred and ten, or more, cool sponging, the wet-sheet pack, the cool full\\nbath, or the cool enema should be employed. In ordinary cases an}\u00e2\u0080\u0099\\none of the first three measures mentioned is usually sufficient, if re\u00c2\u00ac\\npeated with proper frequency. When much chilliness is produced by\\nthe contact of water with the skin, the cold enema is a most admir\u00c2\u00ac\\nably useful measure. It will control the high temperature when other\\nmeasures fail to accomplish the desired result in many cases. The\\namount of water required is half a pint to a pint. The temperature\\nmay be forty to sixty degrees. The colder the water, and the larger\\nthe quantity employed, the greater and more prolonged will be the\\neffect. We consider this one of the most important of all. the recent\\nadvances in the use of water. Next in importance to the use of water\\nin this disease, is the employment of fresh air. The apartment should\\nbe kept as cool as possible without discomfort, and an abundance of\\nfresh air should be continually supplied. Drafts should be avoided;\\nbut it is better to have fresh air with drafts, than to sacrifice the pure\\nair for fear of drafts. In case water cannot be applied, the patient may\\nbe exposed with the surface unprotected to the cooling effects of the\\nair. It is even admissible to expose the wet surface of the body to\\nthe air, allowing the patient to be cooled by evaporation. The danger\\nof taking cold in this disease is by no means so great as supposed. It\\nis wholly unnecessary and is exceedingly harmful to cover the patient\\nwith many blankets under the mistaken notion that he must be kept\\nat a sweltering heat to prevent him from having a relapse or an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntension of the disease.\\nThe diet of the patient should consist of milk, oatmeal gruel, ripe\\nfruit, and similar easily digested food. No meat, eggs, or other stim\u00c2\u00ac\\nulating food should be allowed.\\nThe most active symptoms do not usually continue more than\\nthree or four days. Improvement then usually begins. This process\\nmay be greatly encouraged by the use of alternate hot and cold com\u00c2\u00ac\\npresses applied three or four times a day. It is also well to have the\\npatient wear a warm wet compress over the chest at night for the pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose of stimulating absorption.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1064.jp2"}, "1065": {"fulltext": "CATARRHAL PNEUMONIA.\\n1017\\nCATARRIIAL OR LOBULAR P^ EUMOA IA.\\nSYMPTOMS High fever; short, harsh, painful, hacking cough other symptoms of\\ncroupous pneumonia; occurs most often in children as a complication of measles or\\nwhooping-cough.\\nThis affection seldom occurs as a primary disease. It is most fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquent subsequent to capillary bronchitis, the bronchitis of measles, and\\nwhooping-cough. When the peculiar cough of the latter disease is sud\u00c2\u00ac\\ndenly displaced by a short, hacking, painful cough, there is ground for\\nsuspecting this disease. The dullness present is found usually at the\\nback, forming a narrow strip on each side of the spine, instead of being\\nconfined to the lung as in ordinary pneumonia.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of this affection is essentially the same\\nas that already described for croupous pneumonia. Cool compresses to\\nthe chest are especially to be recommended as among the most useful\\nmeasures. According to Bartels and Ziemssen, both very eminent Ger\u00c2\u00ac\\nman authorities, cool compresses are by far the most efficient mode of\\ntreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u009d In children, in whom the disease is by far most frequent,\\nthe wet-sheet pack and the blanket pack are very useful.\\nCHROMC P^EUjJIOSIA.\\nSYMPTOMS. Cough evidences of bronchial irritation sinking in of the chest wall\\nupon the affected side.\\nThis is a rare disease. It occurs most often after pneumonia, and\\naccompanies many cases of consumption, causing the well-known and\\nvery characteristic sinking in of .the upper part of the chest wall, par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticularly just below the clavicle.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nothing can be done to cure the disease itself, as it\\nconsists in a hardening and contraction of the tissues of the lung, which\\ncannot be overcome by any known method of treatment. The best of\\nall remedies is the inhalation of hot vapor of water by means of a steam\\ninhaler. Either pure water may be used, or water to which ten drops\\nof tincture of Benzoin to the ounce has been added.\\nCONSUMPTION.\\nSYMPTOMS\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Loss of appetite; emaciation; debility; malaise; frequent breathing;\\nshortness of breath on slight exercise pain m chest and shoulders prickling, heat, and\\npain beneath the sternum; cough; hoarseness; expectoration of frothy mucus, rusty\\nsputum, or mucus streaked with yellow fever, highest in afternoon chill or chilliness\\nin morning or forenoon; night sweats; pointed nose, from emaciation, with motion of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1065.jp2"}, "1066": {"fulltext": "1018\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nnostrils at each breath; incurved nails; narrow chest, sunken beneath the collar bones\\nusually dullness of affected portion of lung when percussed; irregular or jerky respira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion rales and other abnormal sounds heard by examination with the ear; hemorrhage.\\nThis is one of the most formidable of all the maladies from which\\nthe human family suffers, being the direct cause of more than one\\nfifth of the deaths from all diseases combined. Notwithstanding the\\ngreat interest which has always been taken in the study of this disease,\\nit has not until recently been well understood, and even now presents\\nmany difficult problems. The symptoms above mentioned do not all oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncur in the same patient, as individual cases are seldom quite alike, but\\nall belong to the disease, and any of them may occur in any case dur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the course of the disease. The disease usually begins insidiously,\\nand progresses steadily to its termination, though not infrequently the\\npatient will, at times, seem to improve very much, the disease seeming\\nto be held in check. The rapidity of the progress of the disease depends\\nmuch upon the temperament of the individual, his hereditary or ac\u00c2\u00ac\\nquired tendencies, and the particular conditions under which he is placed.\\nThe two sexes suffer with about equal frequency. The periods of life\\nmost subject to the disease are infancy to seven years, and twenty to\\nthirty years of age.\\nOwing to the extreme frequency of the disease, we ought, perhaps,\\nto sketch the progress of the malady with somewhat greater definiteness.\\nIts cause, as remarked, is different in different individuals but there are\\nthree principal types of the disease which may be definitely described.\\nOne patient has an attack of pneumonia it may be of the ordinary\\ncroupous form, or it may be of the catarrhal variety. Instead of recov\u00c2\u00ac\\nering in a few days as is usually the case, he does not regain his usual\\nstrength, and continues to suffer with a slight cough and some shortness\\nof breath. By degrees the cough increases, all the other symptoms be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome more aggravated, and the affected lung begins to break down, as\\nshown by the character of the expectoration, which becomes yellowish, or\\nstreaked with yellow, and when cavities have formed, is coughed up in\\nround, grayish masses which preserve their form. After the cough be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes severe, hemorrhages are also likely to occur, which, if very fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquent, rapidly exhaust the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s strength, although death seldom re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults directly from the loss of blood.\\nAnother patient takes a severe cold in the fall, from which he does\\nnot entirely recover before spring. The next fall he takes a more severe\\ncold, which lasts well into the summer. The following winter he con-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1066.jp2"}, "1067": {"fulltext": "CONSUMPTION.\\n1019\\ntracts a still more obstinate catarrh of the bronchial tubes, from which\\nhe does not become entirely rid during the summer, and which is aug\u00c2\u00ac\\nmented by a fresh cold the following whiter. Thus the disease which\\nwas at first a simple acute catarrh, becomes chronic catarrh, and soon,\\nby extension into the small bronchial tubes and air-cells, real consump\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is occasioned. The cough continues, the fever rises, the expectora\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion becomes more abundant and purulent, the appetite fails, emaciation\\ncomes on, hemorrhage occurs, and the patient rapidly declines.\\nStill another patient has neither cough nor expectoration at the start,\\nsimply feeling weak and good for nothing,\u00e2\u0080\u009d gradually losing strength\\nand flesh. Perhaps he is first startled about his condition by a hemor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrhage from the lungs. Soon cough and frothy expectoration begin, and\\nthe patient fails rapidly. This is a case of primary tuberculosis. Less\\nthan an hour ago we examined two cases of pulmonary disease, one that\\nof a man in the prime of life, the other that of a young lady, both of\\nwhich gave essentially the above history.\\nThe disease is sometimes divided into stages but as it is impossible to\\ndiscriminate closely between the three stages described, the classification\\nis of no practical value. The disease begins with a consolidation of the\\nlung tissue, a catarrh of the smallest bronchial tubes, or deposit of tu\u00c2\u00ac\\nbercles. After a time, there is a breaking down of the lung tissue from\\nthe destructive changes which occur in consequence of the morbid pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ncess, and cavities are formed. The matter expectorated, if examined un\u00c2\u00ac\\nder a microscope, shows the presence of portions of lung tissue. It is pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible, by physical examination, to determine whether or not a cavity is\\npresent. The course and progress of these destructive changes are ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nactly indicated by the intensity of the fever. When it rises high, the\\ndisease progresses rapidly, and when it is checked the disease is controlled.\\nIn some cases the destructive process is prolonged through years. In\\nothers, it is completed in a few weeks or months.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The following may be mentioned as the most clearly\\ntraceable causes of consumption\\n1. Impure A ir .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The health of the lungs depends more upon pu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrity of the atmosphere than upon any other cause. There are numerous\\nimpurities to which the air is subject, but the most potent of them all in\\nthe production of consumption is what is known as the organic matter\\nof the breath. This is always present in air which has been contam\u00c2\u00ac\\ninated by the products of respiration, hence is found in abundance in the\\nair of churches, lecture halls, school rooms, and other places where large", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1067.jp2"}, "1068": {"fulltext": "1020\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nnumbers of people congregate, as well as in most dwelling houses during\\nthe cold season of the year, when dwellings and other buildings are\\nvery seldom sufficiently ventilated. Some of our most eminent sanitary\\nauthorities assert that this organic matter is the most important of all\\nthe causes of consumption. The inhalation of dust is another active\\ncause, the effect being to produce local irritation which gradually in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreases and extends more and more deeply into the air-tubes until the\\nair-cells become involved. This cause is particularly active upon those\\nengaged in the trades of stone-cutting, file-grinding, wool-carding, cigar\u00c2\u00ac\\nmaking, and other dusty occupations.\\n2. Improper Diet .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Errors in diet, particularly the use of food of an\\ninnutritious character or deficient in the elements of nutrition, and an in\u00c2\u00ac\\nsufficient supply of food, are very productive of conditions of the system\\nwhich in the highest degree favor the occurrence of consumption.\\nYoung ladies who attempt to live on bread and butter and pickles, and\\nolder ones who make white bread and strong tea their staple articles of\\ndiet, are the favorite victims of this disease. The idea has been ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvanced that the use of an exclusively vegetable diet is productive of con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumption, but no substantial evidence has been presented in favor of this\\nview, and it can be clearly shown by irrefragable evidence that this is\\nnot the case. Indeed we have seen persons recover from the disease in\\nits third stage when subsisting upon an almost exclusively vegetable diet.\\nVegetable food will sustain life well under all conditions, in health as\\nwell as disease, provided it is well digested and thus made into pure and\\nhealthy blood.\\n3. \u00e2\u0080\u009cTaking Cold !\u00e2\u0080\u0099\u00e2\u0080\u0094A large number of those who suffer with this\\ndisease date the beginning of their disease from taking cold at some\\ntime. This cause is seldom looked upon with that degree of seriousness\\nwhich it really deserves. A cold is thought to be so trivial that it hardly\\nrequires medical attention at all, and thus many acute catarrhs which are\\nin themselves trivial, lay the foundation for this more formidable malady.\\nA cold should never be neglected. Drinking large draughts of cold\\nwater when the body is overheated by exercise has been pointed out by\\nsome as a cause of consumption, and there are reasons for believing that\\nthis may be the case. The practice is certainly a very pernicious one,\\noften occasioning a great shock to the system, fully as much as is pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by exposure of the surface of the body to cold air.\\n4. Tight Lacing .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This absurd and not yet obsolete custom has\\ncontributed a large proportion of the victims to this disease. By", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1068.jp2"}, "1069": {"fulltext": "CONSUMPTION.\\n1021\\nconstriction of the chest, some portions of the lungs are rendered inactive,\\nand these inactive parts are thus rendered unnaturally liable to this\\ndisease.\\n5. Contagium .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Another most important cause of this terrible mal\u00c2\u00ac\\nady is contagium. Within a few years it has been shown beyond chance\\nfor reasonable doubt that consumption is a communicable disease. It\\nhas been proven that the disease may be communicated through eating\\nthe flesh of tuberculous animals, and also by the use of the milk of con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumptive cows. Furthermore, there is strong evidence that the disease\\nmay be communicated through respiration by breathing infectious parti\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles exhaled by a consumptive person or animal. The danger is of\\ncourse the more imminent the more closely confined the healthy person\\nmay be with the individual suffering with the disease, and the less at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntention is paid to ventilation. Numerous cases might be cited in which\\na kind relative or an attentive nurse has very closely followed a friend\\nto a consumptive\u00e2\u0080\u0099s grave. The probability is very strong that conta\u00c2\u00ac\\ngion, especially through the medium of consumptive animals, is really\\none of the most widely acting and active causes of this terrible malady.\\nThe English medical journals are devoting considerable attention\\nto the subject of consumption in cows and other animals. The Brit\u00c2\u00ac\\nish Medical Journal calls attention to the late report of Mr. Law, of\\nCornell University, to the National Board of Health, quoting from\\nthe report as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPhthisical cows are often eaten without causing obvious disease\\nin the consumers. I have known large dairies of tuberculous cows\\nin the hands of vigorous and healthy looking owners, who consumed\\nthe milk freely. It may be freely concluded that a large number of\\nindividuals, while in the enjoyment of robust health will withstand\\nthe influence of tubercle taken in by the stomach but it must be\\notherwise with the weak and young, those with poor feeding and\\nworse air, those living in damp, sunless localities, and subjected to\\nmuch exposure. In a case that recently came under my notice in\\nBrooklyn, N. Y., a family cow was found in an advanced state of\\ntuberculosis, and the owner and his wife were evidently rapidly sink\u00c2\u00ac\\ning under the same malady. In another case reported to me, a fam\u00c2\u00ac\\nily cow, supposed to be suffering from lung-plague, was found to be\\nafflicted with tuberculosis instead, and the owner\u00e2\u0080\u0099s wife (a consump\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive), who had been making free use of the milk, warm from the cow,\\nwas persuaded to give it up, and underwent an immediate and decided", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1069.jp2"}, "1070": {"fulltext": "1022\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nimprovement. It is for infants and adults who are somewhat infirm\\nor out of health, or whose surroundings are not of the most salubrious\\nkind, that the danger is greatest; but this embraces such an extended\\nclass that the moral interests involved are almost illimitable. The\\ndestruction of infancy and wasting of manhood from this cause is un\u00c2\u00ac\\nquestionably far greater than has hitherto been realized.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nNotwithstanding the opinion of Prof. Law that the milk and flesh\\nof consumptive cows may be eaten by robust persons without injury,\\nit is evident that there is at least a possibility that even the well may\\nbe affected, and where there is a hereditary tendency to consumption,\\nthe possibility will undoubtedly become a probability. Again, while\\na person might successfully resist the infection when in health, a sud\u00c2\u00ac\\nden temporary indisposition, even that from a simple cold, might be\\nsufficient to make him susceptible to, and entail upon him, a fatal\\nmalady. We agree with Mr. Law in thinking that- this danger is far\\ngreater than is generally realized, and the present prospect is that the\\ndanger will increase rather than diminish.\\n6. Sexual Excesses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Self-abuse and excessive venery are undoubt\u00c2\u00ac\\nedly most powerful acting causes of pulmonary consumption. The en\u00c2\u00ac\\nervating effects of these vices are felt by every organ in the body and\\nnot more by any other organ than by the lungs. We have seen many\\ncases of consumption among young persons in which the disease could\\nbe directly traced to secret vice; and in a number of instances we\\nhave met cases in which the evidence was too strong to be mistaken\\nthat excessive sexual indulgence with the opposite sex was the real\\nfoundation of the disease. This should be borne in mind by persons\\nsuffering with this affection, as in many cases the sexual desires are\\nnot abated even though the disease may have reached an advanced\\nstage, although their gratification is in the highest degree detrimental\\nto the prospects of recovery.\\n7. Foreign Bodies .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Certain trades, such as stone-cutting, file\u00c2\u00ac\\ngrinding, wool-carding, cigar-making, manufacturing of hats, and\\nother occupations productive of much dust, which the workmen are\\nobliged to inhale, are exceedingly productive of disease of the lungs.\\nThe fine particles which are received into the lungs produce, first,\\nsimply a slight irritation which results in congestion, and finally set\u00c2\u00ac\\ntled catarrh, which, gradually working down into the fine air-tubes of\\nthe lungs, at last involves the air-cells and gives rise to morbid pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ncesses the final result of which is consumption. We have met a num-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1070.jp2"}, "1071": {"fulltext": "CONSUMPTION.\\n1023\\nber of cases in which the disease originated in this way. Fig. 311\\nillustrates the microscopical appearance of a small portion of the lung\\nof a person who died of consumption which resulted from the inhala\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of charcoal dust.\\nTig. 311.\\nIt will be observed that the lung tissues are so completely filled\\nwith the fine particles of charcoal that the lung has become almost as\\nblack as the charcoal itself. In cases in which persons have become\\nconsumptive by the inhalation of fine particles of stone while work\u00c2\u00ac\\ning at the trade of stone-cutting, the lung frequently contains so large\\na quantity of stony particles as to have a gritty feeling, and resist the\\nedge of a knife. The deposits of blood in the lungs are the result of\\nhemorrhage, another cause which should be mentioned. It is gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally supposed that hemorrhage from the lungs is positive proof of the\\nexistence of consumption. This is a mistake, however, as it not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently happens that the hemorrhage is itself the cause of the disease\\nrather than the result; portions of blood left in the lungs undergo a\\nkind of degeneration, which soon results in the formation of tuber\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles, and finally in the breaking down of the lungs and the formation\\nof cavities.\\n8. Various Diseases .\u00e2\u0080\u0094From the examination and study of several\\nhundred cases of lung disease within the last ten years, we have be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome satisfied that consumption is a primary disease in but a small\\nproportion of cases. In a majority of consumptive persons whom we\\nhave met, history has showed very clearly that the system was first", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1071.jp2"}, "1072": {"fulltext": "1024\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nweakened and debilitated by some other affection before the pulmon\u00c2\u00ac\\nary difficulty manifested itself. We have become fully convinced that\\ndyspepsia is a very common cause of consumption. Through impair\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the digestion, the blood becomes of poor quality, the patient\\nloses flesh and strength, and his power to resist the causes of disease\\nbecomes so susceptible that slight things which in health would not\\nhave affected him at all are sufficient to lay the foundation for a fatal\\nmalady. A great majority of persons who suffer from chronic diabetes\\nfinally die of consumption. This is also a very common termination\\nfor the wretched and misspent lives of syphilitic patients. Typhoid\\nfever, measles, whooping-cough, chlorosis, intermittent and other ma\u00c2\u00ac\\nlarial fevers, and other affections which merely debilitate the system,\\nfrequently terminate in consumption.\\n9. Alcoholic Drinks. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dr. Richardson has recently shown that the\\nuse of alcohol not only predisposes an individual to consumption but\\nthat it entails upon him liability to a peculiar form of the disease\\nwhich is the direct result of alcoholic poisoning. This is particularly\\ntrue of persons who use liquors to an immoderate degree, but it is also\\ntrue of moderate drinkers as well. The facts demonstrated by Dr.\\nRichardson furnish an unanswerable objection to the employment of\\nalcoholic drinks as a preventive of consumption, for which it has been\\nso highly recommended by many physicians. It also clearly interdicts\\nits use as a curative remedy.\\n10. Tobacco .\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is well known that the use of tobacco is exceed\u00c2\u00ac\\ningly productive of catarrh of the nose and throat, which fact alone\\nis sufficient to condemn its use, if it were impossible to show that its\\ndeleterious effects upon the respiratory organs extended no farther\\nthan the organs mentioned, since it is well known that catarrh of the\\nthroat very frequently extends by slow degrees into the larger and\\nthen to the smaller bronchial tubes, finally setting in operation the\\ndegenerating changes and processes which result in the destruction of\\nthe lungs.\\n11. Depressing Mental Influences. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Long-continued grief, fear\\nanxiety, disappointment, together with other depressing mental in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluences, often result in the production of conditions of the system\\nwhich render the individual thus suffering open to the inroads of pul\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonary disease. The recognition of this fact ought to lead every in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndividual who is from any cause so situated as to be subject to depress-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1072.jp2"}, "1073": {"fulltext": "CONSUMPTION.\\n1025\\ning influence to contend strongly against such influence rather than\\nto give way to their emotions and allow themselves to become the\\nprey of circumstances. Causes of this kind can be contended against\\nas successfully as those of any other sort. The depression arising\\nfrom too close confinement to mental labor, especially when it is of a\\nvery taxing or onerous character, operates in the same way as de\u00c2\u00ac\\npressing influences of any other sort.\\n12. Heredity .\u00e2\u0080\u0094It is very rare that the disease itself is inherited.\\nThe unfortunate inheritance is simply a tendency to the disease, or a\\nsusceptibility of constitution which increases an individual\u00e2\u0080\u0099s liability\\nto the affection. There is no doubt that it is entirely possible for\\nthe individual whose family is consumptive in a marked degree,\\nand whose inherited tendency is unmistakable, to so regulate his course\\nof life as to overcome the tendency, at least in a very large degree, and\\nto so fortify his constitution against this malady as to prolong his\\nlife to the natural limit of human longevity.\\n13. Prolonged Nursing is another cause of pulmonary disease to\\nwhich attention should be called. Many mothers have survived the\\nrisks and sufferings of child-birth only to die victim to the long-con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued drain upon their system arising from prolonging the period of\\nlactation beyond its natural limit. Healthy mothers with robust con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstitutions may do this with impunity but a weakly woman who has\\ngiven birth to several children in rapid succession, and whose consti\u00c2\u00ac\\ntution has been materially weakened by the excessive demands upon\\nher sexual and nutritive forces, even perils her own life by the main\u00c2\u00ac\\ntenance of that of her child. We do not wish to give any counte\u00c2\u00ac\\nnance to the evil practice becoming so common, especially in large cit\u00c2\u00ac\\nies, of employing wet nurses for the simple purpose of relieving moth\u00c2\u00ac\\ners of the inconvenience of nursing and caring for their ow r n off-spring,\\nwhen they are well able and qualified by nature to do so; but it often\\nbecomes the duty of the observing physician to urge upon a weakly\\nmother the discontinuance of nursing as the only means of safety to her\\nown life and possibly also of her child, to whom the insidious pulmon\u00c2\u00ac\\nary disease might be imparted through the medium of mother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s milk.\\n14. Climate .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Much has been said about the influence of climate\\nas a cause of consumption; but we think that much more has been\\ncharged to climate than is really just. The opinion prevails that the\\ninhabitants of cold climates are particularly subject to diseases of the\\nG5", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1073.jp2"}, "1074": {"fulltext": "1026\\nDISEASES AND THE IB TREATMENT.\\nlungs, especially to tuberculosis; but it has within a few years been\\nclearly shown by careful observation that dwellers in cold climates are\\nno more subject to the disease than the inhabitants of the tropical re\u00c2\u00ac\\ngions. In fact, some nations living at the extreme north are almost\\nwholly exempt from the malady which is the greatest bane of the race\\nin temperate climates. The truth in regard to this matter seems to be\\nthat consumption is most prevalent in countries in which the climate\\nis changeable, being subject to sudden and rapid alternations of heat and\\ncold. Either steady cold or moderate, continuous heat are much more\\nfavorable to health of the lungs than alternations of temperature.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The first and most important measures of treatment\\nare those which contemplate the prevention of the malady. These\\nconsist first, of a careful avoidance of all the known causes of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease and second, of the most strenuous efforts to counteract any known\\ntendency to it through heredity. The infants of consumptive mothers\\nshould not be allowed to nurse unless a healthy wet nurse is employed.\\nChildren with a scrofulous or consumptive tendency should be kept in\\nschool but little, and should be given every opportunity for physical,\\ndevelopment. When grown to adult age such persons should not en\u00c2\u00ac\\ngage in any occupation which is known to favor lung disease, but\\nshould make all their habits and conditions, so far as possible, tend\\ntoward the one object of contending against their hereditary tendency.\\nIn the treatment of the disease when it has developed sufficiently to be\\nrecognized, it is important that prompt and vigorous measures should\\nbe employed at once. The greater portion of the sufferers from this\\ndisease sacrifice their only hope for life by delay and procrastination.\\nIf the disease has obtained even the slightest foot-hold, there is no\\ntime to be lost. The principal indications to be met are 1. To check\\nthe fever; 2. To improve the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s nutrition; 3. To arrest the night\\nsweats; 4. To alleviate the cough; 5. To develop the lungs; 6. To\\nsustain and invigorate the patient in every way possible. The best\\nmeans to be employed for the above purposes, according to the results\\nwhich we have obtained in the treatment of hundreds of cases of this\\ndisease, are the following\\n1. To Check the Fever .\u00e2\u0080\u0094If possible, prevent the chill which al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost always precedes the fever, by keeping the patient in bed until an\\nhour or two after the usual time for chilling is past, placing warm jugs\\nor bricks at his feet, so as to keep him warm, but taking care not to\\ninduce perspiration if it can be avoided. When the patient suffers", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1074.jp2"}, "1075": {"fulltext": "CONSUMPTION.\\n1027\\nwith no well-defined chill, but has wandering and irregular sensations\\nof chilliness, this plan cannot be adopted; but the patient should\\nremain quiet in bed during the early part of the day, and if the fever\\nruns very high, it will be better for him to remain quiet in bed for\\nseveral days in succession, provided, of course, that he can have other\\nproper treatment at the same time. By this means the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s vital\u00c2\u00ac\\nity and strength will be economized; but he must not be confined in\\nbed for a long period, as he needs the advantages of out-of-door air\\nand exercise. As soon as the fever is materially lessened, let him re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsume his daily walks and rides in the open air. Copious water drink\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, at least to the amount of three to six glasses of water a day, is\\nanother means by which the fever may be successfully lowered. The\\nemployment of sponge baths at the time when the fever is highest, is\\na means of great comfort to the patient. Either pure water or water\\ncontaining one-third its measure of alcohol may be employed in spong\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the patient. Inunction on the dry, parched skin, after moistening\\nit by a wet-hand rub, is another measure not to be forgotten. When\\nthe patient is strong and does not sutler with night sweats, a wet com\u00c2\u00ac\\npress worn about the chest often affords very great relief from the\\nparching fever.\\n2. To Improve tlce Patient s Nutrition .\u00e2\u0080\u0094As defective nutrition is\\none of the principal causes of consumption, the improvement of the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s nutrition is one of the most essential features of the treatment of\\nthis disease. In order to accomplish this, attention must first be given\\nto improvement of the digestion. If the patient is suffering with any\\nof the various forms of dyspepsia, he must receive such treatment for\\nthe same as has been already described in the section on Diseases of\\nthe Digestive Organs.\u00e2\u0080\u009d This is a matter of very great importance,\\nthough it is often overlooked, the supposition being that the stomach\\ndisorder depends upon the disease of the lungs rather than the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrary, which is really the case. The diet of the patient should first\\nconsist of such food as he can best digest. In many cases, milk and eggs\\nwith well-cooked grains and a small allowance of fruit, constitute the\\ndietary best adapted to the condition of both the lungs and the stomach.\\nDr. Salisbury, of Cleveland, who has a peculiar theory regarding\\nconsumption, believing that it originates from the products of fermen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation hi the stomach, requires his patients to abstain from the use of\\nfruit and sweet and starchy foods altogether, and to depend almost\\nexclusively upon lean meat with a very small allowance of bread. He", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1075.jp2"}, "1076": {"fulltext": "1028\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nrequires his patients to take several pounds of beef steak or other lean\\nmeat daily. He claims very extraordinary results from his plan of\\ntreatment. His plan differs from that which we have followed for a\\nnumber of years in but the one particular of diet. We have never\\nthought it necessary to confine patients to an exclusively nitrogenous\\ndiet, and believe there are several evils which may arise from this\\ncourse, which are perhaps as great as those growing out of the disease\\nitself. We have also obtained by our plan results as remarkable as\\nany claimed by Dr. Salisbury. We shall have to receive considerable\\nmore evidence than has yet been produced to convince us of the neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsity of depriving consumptive patients of fruits and grains, and confin\u00c2\u00ac\\ning them wholly to flesh diet. The daily employment of massage, and\\ninunction at least two or three times a week, together with daily\\nsponging with salt water, are excellent means for stimulating nutri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. To these measures should be added, when possible, a sun bath\\ndaily from half an hour to two hours in length, according to the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s strength and the frequent use of electricity in the form of gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral faradization.\\n3. To Arrest Night Sweats .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The exhausting sweats from which\\nmany patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s suffer, particularly at night, or at any time when\\nasleep, should be checked as speedily as possible. The best means of\\naccomplishing this are the use of the salt sponge bath at night; spong\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the body with a mixture of alcohol and water in proportion to\\none part of the former to two of the later; and sponging with hot\\nwater at bedtime. The last remedy we have employed very frequently\\nof late, and are much pleased with the results afforded by it in the pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvention of these exhausting sweats. It is important that patients\\nsuffering in this way should know that the sweats are greatly aggra\u00c2\u00ac\\nvated by opium in any form, and hence are increased by cough mix\u00c2\u00ac\\ntures of any sort which contain this drug.\\n4. To Alleviate the Cough .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This troublesome symptom is often\\none of the chief sources of weakness and increasing debility, since it de\u00c2\u00ac\\nprives the patient of his necessary rest at night and excites him with\\ncontinued and harassing efforts to relieve the unpleasant sensations by\\nwhich it is provoked. Not infrequently the cough is produced, not by\\nthe condition of the lungs themselves, but by some form of irritation in\\nthe throat. This chronic irritation of the larynx is not infrequently\\nitself produced by elongation of the palate. The cause of the cough\\nshould always be sought for, as it not infrequently happens that much", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1076.jp2"}, "1077": {"fulltext": "CONSUMPTION.\\n1029\\nannoyance and waste of strength will thus oe saved. If the difficulty\\nis chiefly in the throat, it will be readily relieved by soothing gargles\\nand other treatment, such as has been described for inflammation or\\nchronic catarrh in this location. Very simple remedies are often effect\u00c2\u00ac\\nive to relieve the most distressing cough, such as gargling of water in\\nthe throat, holding pieces of ice in the mouth, taking occasional sips of\\nstrong lemonade, and similar remedies. The best of all means of allaying\\nthe irritation of the throat we have ever found is the inhaler which has\\nalready been described. (See Fig. 274.) Another measure for the relief\\nof cough is the application of fomentations to the chest and between the\\nshoulders. These applications should not be given more than once or twice\\na day. The time of each application should not extend over fifteen or\\ntwenty minutes. If the patient perspires easily, great care will be neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary to prevent weakening him by exciting perspiration by fomentations.\\nIn this case the application to the chest of dry heat by means of the hot-\\nwater bag is better than the use of fomentations. A tepid compress ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied to the chest at night will frequently relieve the harassing night\\ncough. The application should be made with a soft woolen cloth of two\\nthicknesses, which should be wrung as dry as possible and should be cov\u00c2\u00ac\\nered with several thicknesses of dry flannel to retain the warmth and\\nmoisture. The chest should be rubbed in the morning with the hand\\ndipped in cool or tepid water, and covered with a dry flannel or chest\\nprotector through the day. The use of various cough mixtures for the\\nrelief of cough is generally attended by more harm than good, as a\\nmajority of them contain opium, to which their effectiveness in relieving\\ncough is chiefly due, but which encourages the exhausting night sweats,\\nand hence really occasions much harm, though temporarily contributing\\nto the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s comfort. As a general rule, patients run down, and the\\ndisease progresses much more rapidly after beginning the use of opium\\nin any form.\\nIt should be borne in mind that cough is merely a symptom, the\\nsignificance arid importance of which varies greatly in different cases.\\nSometimes it is best that it should be encouraged instead of being re\u00c2\u00ac\\npressed. When the patient expectorates very freely, the cough is a nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary means of relieving the chest of matters which would seriously in\u00c2\u00ac\\nterfere with the functions of the lungs if retained, by filling up the\\nbronchial tubes and air-cells. Cough is important in such cases as these,\\nas the suppression of expectoration would be the surest means of hasten\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the death of the patient rather than encouraging the recovery. The", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1077.jp2"}, "1078": {"fulltext": "1030\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nkind of cough which it is important to relieve is an irritable, ineffective\\ncough, unaccompanied by any considerable degree of expectoration. This\\ncough is sometimes excited by the irritation occasioned by an elongated\\nuvula, for which the proper remedy is snipping off the end of the offend\u00c2\u00ac\\ning organ. Loaf sugar, honey, or a mixture of honey and lemon juice\\nand other simple remedies familiar in every household, are often effective\\nin relieving a cough which is accompanied by little expectoration. In\\ncases in which cough cannot be relieved in any other way, and is very\\ndistressing and painful, the use of an opiate mixture is sometimes ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvisable, but should be administered only under the advice of an intelli\u00c2\u00ac\\ngent physician.\\nFig. 313. Spirometer.\\n5. To Develop the Lungs .\u00e2\u0080\u0094As one of the causes of lung disease is\\ndeficient exercise of the lungs, it naturally follows that suitable exercise\\nof these organs constitutes one of the most important measures of treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment. The general means which may be employed for developing the\\nlungs has already been described under the head of Lung Gymnastics,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\npage 720. Too much emphasis cannot be laid upon the importance of giv\u00c2\u00ac\\ning attention to these measures of treatment. The patient should make\\nit a large part of his business each day to attend to his respiration. At\\nfrequent intervals he should expand his lungs to their full capacity", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1078.jp2"}, "1079": {"fulltext": "CONSUMPTION.\\n1031\\n(avoiding violent efforts, especially when there is danger of hemorrhage),\\nrepeating the exercise at frequent intervals through the day. One of\\nthe most observable features of this disease is progressively increasing\\nrigidity of the chest walls and decrease of motion in the affected portions\\nof the lungs. The loss of respiratory power is very readily shown by\\nmeans of the pneumatometer, Fig. 312. A healthy adult will easily\\nraise the column of mercury of the instrument to GO or 100 degrees.\\nBut we have frequently found patients who could not produce an indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation of more than two or three degrees, showing an almost entire loss\\nof respiratory power. The diminished lung capacity is admirably shown\\nby the spirometer, one form of which is shown in Fig. 313. Too little\\nattention has been given in the treatment of consumption to regular\\nand systematic efforts to develop the lung power and capacity, notwith\u00c2\u00ac\\nstanding the full recognition of the fact, that their loss is one of the\\nmost marked features of the disease. Another means of increas\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the lung capacity and power is special exercise, both passive and\\nactive, applied in such a way as to increase the strength of the respira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntory muscles. Of active exercises some of the best are edven under the\\n%j o\\nhead of Swedish Movements.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Figs. 332-234. Passive Movements con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsist chiefly in the rubbing and percussion of the muscles of the chest and\\nback, and in the application to the patient, by an attendant for at least\\na half-hour daily, of some one of the most approved forms of artificial\\nrespiration. That described elsewhere as Sylvester\u00e2\u0080\u0099s method is very con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvenient for this purpose. Another measure which we would strongly\\nrecommend is the application of electricity to the muscles of the chest.\\nThe application should be made sufficiently strong to cause contraction\\nof the muscles. The best mode of application is to place the positive\\npole between the shoulders, applying the negative along the spaces be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the ribs so as to cause contraction of the intercostal muscles.\\nThe application should also be made to the pectoral muscles which form\\nthe fleshy part of the breast. In addition to the other measures de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed, probably the best of all means of expanding the chest and in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreasing lung power \u00e2\u0080\u0099is the pneumatic apparatus devised by Walden-\\nburm the construction and use of which has been described elsewhere.\\n0 1\\n(See Fig. 218). We have now used this apparatus in quite a number\\nof cases and have obtained decidedly beneficial results. We regard it as\\none of the most important remedial appliances for use in such cases. It\\nis, of course, too cumbersome and expensive to be adapted to the home\\ntreatment of this disease; but a simple form of the apparatus may be", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1079.jp2"}, "1080": {"fulltext": "1032\\nDISEASES AND THEIIi TREATMENT.\\nreadily constructed by almost any tinsmith, which will enable the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient to derive nearly all the advantages of the pneumatic method of\\ntreatment.\\nG. To Sustain and Invigorate the Patient in every Possible Way.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094As this disease is characterized in a remarkable degree by progress\u00c2\u00ac\\nively increasing debility, no means should be neglected which will\\ncontribute in any degree to sustain the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s strength and reinforce\\nhis waning vitality. A nourishing diet, abundance of sleep, cheerful\\nsurroundings, a plentiful supply of pure, fresh air, abundant daily ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nercise in the open air, particularly in horseback riding, exposure to\\nthe action of the sun\u00e2\u0080\u0099s rays by exercise in the sunlight as well as by\\nsun-bathing, and total abstinence from all depressing influences of\\nevery sort, are among the essentials of the hygienic management of\\nthis disease. Tonic applications of electricity and the judicious use of\\nbathing, together with the daily employment of massage, frequent in\u00c2\u00ac\\nunctions, and all other means of improving nutrition, are necessary\\nparts of the successful plan of treating serious cases of pulmonary dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease. Patients should be cautioned in regard to exercise, against ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nerting themselves to a degree to induce extreme fatigue, and to avoid\\nviolent exercises of all sorts, such as running, leaping, walking, going\\nrapidly up stairs, speaking in a loud tone, or singing for a long time,\\nor in any other way overtaxing the respiratory organs. Care should\\nalso be taken to avoid exposure to sudden changes of temperature.\\nPatients accustomed to a warm atmosphere most of the time should\\nin cold weather wear a respirator. When out of doors, they should\\ntake especial care to breathe wholly through the nose so as to avoid\\nbriiminf; cold air in contact with the mucous membrane of the lun^s,\\non account of its irritating character. An excellent form of respirator\\nis shown in Fig. 309. By breathing through the respirator the air is\\nwarmed before it reaches the lungs, and thus injury is prevented. In\\nthe absence of a respirator, an ordinary cotton handkerchief may be\\nused for the purpose with advantage, being tied over the mouth and\\nnostrils in such a way that the air drawn into the lungs must pass\\nthrough it.\\nMuch undue stress has been laid upon the influence of climate in\\nthe cure of consumption. The idea has prevailed that certain climates\\nhave a special curative effect upon this disease; but there has been a\\ncontroversy as to which is the exact climate which possesses curative\\nvirtues, since it has been observed that patients get well under the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1080.jp2"}, "1081": {"fulltext": "CONSUMPTION.\\n1033\\nmost diverse climatic influences. The diversity of opinion among phy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsicians on this subject has caused some to advise patients to visit Flor\u00c2\u00ac\\nida, the West Indies, Mexico, and other tropical and semi-tropical\\nregions, especially during the cold season of the year; while others\\nhave sent their patients to Minnesota and the Upper Lake regions, and\\neven to more northern parts. A thorough discussion of the subject at\\na late meeting of the British Medical Association, in which Dr. Ben\u00c2\u00ac\\nnett and many other eminent physicians took part, led to the conclu\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion that the chief advantages derived from climates supposed to be\\nfavorable to recovery from this disease are uniformity of temperature\\nand opportunity for abundant out-of-door exercise. Climates which\\nare subject to rapid alternations of temperature, or in which the cold\\nseason of the year is so severe as to confine the patient within doors,\\nor which in any other way interferes with daily and regular exercise\\nin the open air, are unfavorable to this disease. We think, however,\\nthat many of the advantages of a change of climate may be obtained\\nby careful management at home. In the summer season, in this lati\u00c2\u00ac\\ntude, a consumptive patient may enjoy nearly all of the advantages\\nthat can be obtained anywhere, especially if he is able to make a visit\\nof six or eight weeks to the Upper Lake region during the latter part\\nof July and August. In winter, by means of the respirator and proper-\\nattention to clothing, abundant exercise can be taken out of doors;\\nand with sufficient care in regulating the temperature and moisture\\nwithin doors and securing good ventilation, almost as good conditions\\ncan be enjoyed as in any climate to which the patient could go. We\\nspeak from practical experience after having carried through several\\nwinters patients who have previously found it necessary to spend the\\nwinter season in a warm climate.\\nIn conclusion, a word must be said with reference to some popular\\nerrors concerning the disease. One of the most prominent of these is\\nthe idea that the use of alcohol is one of the most successful means of\\nchecking the progress of the malady. Many physicians have encour\u00c2\u00ac\\naged this error, and not a few drunkards have been made such by a\\nphysician\u00e2\u0080\u0099s prescription, the intent of which was to cure the patient\\nof a rave malady, but the effect of which was to make him the vie-\\ntim of a terrible vice. Evidence is yet wanting to show that alcohol\\nhas any curative value whatever in consumption, and there is plenty\\nof evidence to show that the habitual use of liquor is one of the surest\\nmeans of producing this disease. Within the last few years cod-liver", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1081.jp2"}, "1082": {"fulltext": "1034\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\noil has become a fashionable remedy for disease of the lungs. It is\\nnow generally admitted, however, by the most intelligent and experi\u00c2\u00ac\\nenced members of the profession that the advantages claimed for this\\nremedy are by no means substantiated by experience, and that its chief\\nutility, if it has any, is simply due to its nutritive value as oleaginous\\nfood. As such, however, it is much inferior to good sweet milk or\\ncream, or any other easily digested animal fat. This has been clearly\\nshown by the experience of many physicians, and the time cannot be\\nfar distant when this nauseating and indigestible drug will occupy a\\nmuch less prominent place than it has heretofore held. Preparations\\nof malt and maltine have lately been introduced. We have used them\\nto a considerable extent, and, we think, with advantage. Many practi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioners do not hesitate to pronounce them vastly superior to cod-liver\\noil. They are certainly much more palatable, and disturb the digest\u00c2\u00ac\\nive organs much less.\\nIt is perhaps needless to say that the numerous quack remedies for\\nconsumption advertised in the newspapei s are wholly without merit.\\nThere is no known drug which will cure this disease, or in any certain\\ndegree influence its progress. Numerous remedies have been recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended at various times as curative, but not one has thus far stood\\nthe test of experience. The reputation acquired by certain popular\\nremedies are chiefly built upon fictitious cases and cases of individuals\\nwho may have recovered from some disease which was supposed by\\nthe individuals themselves to be of a consumptive character, but which\\nwas really of a much less serious nature. What has been said of quack\\nmedicines is also true of the numerous domestic remedies for this\\ndisease.\\nMILIARY TUBERCULOSIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Frequent chills; fever; very frequent and small pulse; exhausting\\nsweats; dry tongue; often delirium or stupor; great prostration; cough; shortness of\\nbreath; at last, oedema of the lungs.\\nThis disease must not be mistaken for what is known as acute or gal-\\nloping consumption. It is the general manifestation of the same disease\\nwhich in consumption is chiefly confined to the lungs, and in its course\\nso closely resembles typhoid or intermittent fever that a correct diag\u00c2\u00ac\\nnosis is frequently not made. An examination of the lungs shows al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost an entire absence of the particular symptoms of local disease in\\nthese organs, about the only symptom which can be discovered being", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1082.jp2"}, "1083": {"fulltext": "f\\nPLEURISY 1035\\ngreat shortness of breath. The absence of symptoms in the lungs is clue\\nto the fact that all parts of them are equally affected, while in ordinary\\nconsumption some particular part of the lungs is diseased, other portions\\noften remaining in a nearly healthy condition. An examination after\\ndeath shows the mesenteric glands, spleen, liver, and in fact all parts of\\nthe body, to be affected with tubercles. The disease usually runs a\\nrapid course, the patient dying, in most cases, in from forty to sixty\\ndays. The disease is generally a primary one, and is probably due to\\ninfection of the system with tuberculous matter. It seems to us proba\u00c2\u00ac\\nble, though the fact has not yet been proven, that infection most often\\noccui s by the use of the flesh or milk of consumptive animals. It also\\nsometimes occurs in the latter stages of consumption, the whole system\\nbecoming affected by the local disease.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Little can be done but to render the patient as com\u00c2\u00ac\\nfortable as possible, since there is almost no hope of recovery; but as there\\nis always a possibility as to a mistake of the nature of the disease, efforts\\nfor the relief of the patient should be unabated, even to the last. The\\nmost important measure of treatment is to control the raging fever as\\nmuch as possible by sponge baths, compresses, etc. The same general\\nrules of treatment should be followed which have been recommended for\\nconsumption. Cold applied to the chest is one of the best remedies for\\nthe shortness of breath. Ice should be applied to the head freely if the\\npatient suffers much with headache, as is frequently the case.\\nPLEIBISY.\\nSYMPTOMS. \u00e2\u0080\u0094ACUTE Chilliness; fever; sharp pain or \u00e2\u0080\u009cstitch in the affected\\nside, generally located below the nipple pain increased by coughing, pressure, or lying on\\naffected side hot, dry skin flushed cheeks hard, quick pulse; frequent, short breath\u00c2\u00ac\\ning; great nervousness; usually at first a grating sound heard over affected part; urine\\nscanty and high-colored.\\nCHRONIC: Increasing debility and shortness of breath slight pain; hacking cough\\nsmall, rapid pulse; slight fever; dear mucous expectoration; accumulation of fluid in\\nthe cavity of the chest.\\nThis is a very common disease, though not as common as is generally\\nsupposed, since many people are in the habit of calling every pain or\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cstitch in the side\u00e2\u0080\u009d a pleurisy pain. Transient pains of this character\\nare much more frequently clue to intercostal neuralgia than to pleurisy.\\nThe disease consists in the inflammation of the pleura, a membrane\\nwhich lines the chest-walls and covers the lungs. I he acute type of the\\ndisease occurs in two forms, one of which is termed dry pleurisy, because", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1083.jp2"}, "1084": {"fulltext": "1036\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthere is no exudation or effusion. This disease presents scarcely any\\nsymptoms at all. It consists in the thickening of the pleura and adhe\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion of the lung to the chest-wall, and as it usually produces no serious\\nresults, it demands but little attention. In the several varieties of the\\nform of the disease in which exudation or effusion occurs, more or less\\nof the symptoms are found. Acute pleurisy usually runs a rapid\\ncourse and ends in recovery. The exudation is generally very slight.\\nThe chronic form of the disease generally begins very insidiously, though\\nit occasionally follows the acute form. It is accompanied by the accu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmulation of a large amount of fluid in the chest upon the affected side,\\nwhich causes compression of the lungs and displacement of the heart,\\nthe latter organ being crowded over to one side or the other, according\\nas the accumulation of fluid is hi the right or left cavity of the chest.\\nAs the disease occurs most often upon the left side, the heart is generally\\nfound nearer the middle of the chest than it should be. In a patient\\nwhom we had under treatment a few months ago, we found the left cav\u00c2\u00ac\\nity almost completely filled with fluid, the lung entirely collapsed, and\\nthe heart crowded entirely over upon the right side. The fluid in\\nchronic pleurisy may be simply serum, or it may contain a larger or\\nsmaller proportion of pus. Cases in which the cavity is filled with pus\\nare termed empyema. Adhesion of the lung to the chest-wall almost\\ninvariably takes place in all cases of pleurisy when recovery occurs.\\nNo particular harm results from this condition, however. In chronic\\npleurisy, the chest upon the affected side generally becomes contracted,\\nand the lung rarely becomes fully expanded to its natural size.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of pleurisy are, 1. Injury to the pleura, as from\\nfracture of the ribs 2. Other diseases of the lungs, as pneumonia, con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumption, or cancer; 3. General disease, as rheumatism, blood poisoning,\\nscarlet fever, etc.; 4. General causes of an obscure nature not well un\u00c2\u00ac\\nderstood, but probably similar to those which give rise to pneumonia,\\namong which may be reckoned exposure to cold.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal treatment required by the acute form of\\nthis disease is confinement in bed; a restricted diet, consisting of oat\u00c2\u00ac\\nmeal gruel, fruits and grains, and other light vegetable food; avoidance\\nof animal food of all kinds excepting milk, of stimulating condi\u00c2\u00ac\\nments and intoxicating beverages of all sorts; and for the relief of pain\\nhot fomentations applied continuously for several hours if necessary.\\nThe hot-water bag is a very useful means of applying fomentations in\\nthese cases. By wrapping the bag in a flannel cloth wrung out of hot", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1084.jp2"}, "1085": {"fulltext": "DROPSY OF THE CHEST.\\n1037\\nwater the heat will be retained very much longer than when a fomenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is applied in the usual way. In cases in which the fever is high\\nand the acute symptoms have passed away, a wet-sheet pack may be ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nministered, or the patient may be sponged frequently with tepid water.\\nIn some cases the application of cold to the chest, by means of cloths\\nwrung out of cold water, or even ice compresses, gives more relief than\\nhot applications. In still other cases, the local symptoms are best con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrolled by means of cold compresses alternated at intervals of an hour or\\ntwo with short fomentations. Recovery almost always takes place in\\nthe acute form of the disease.\\nChronic pleurisy is a much more obstinate malady. It is generally\\nnot recognized until after its effects have become fully developed. If\\nthe accumulation of fluid in the chest has existed for several months, the\\ncollapsed lung becomes so permanently injured that its full use can sel\u00c2\u00ac\\ndom be recovered. The first object in treatment should be to induce, if\\npossible, absorption of the fluid. This may best be done by the use of\\nall measures which will improve the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s strength and vitality.\\nThe same general course should be followed for this purpose as is recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended in the treatment of consumption. In addition to these general\\nmeasures, alternate hot and cold applications should be daily made to\\nthe chest. Electricity may also be used with benefit. If the patient is\\nstrong, the vapor or hot-air bath may be employed with advantage two\\nor three times a week. If, after the faithful employment of these meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nures for a reasonable length of time, there are no evident symptoms of\\nimprovement as indicated by a decrease in the shortness of breath, the\\ncough, and the amount of fluid in the chest as shown by percussion, the\\nfluid should be removed from the chest by tapping or aspiration.\\nIIYDROTIIOR.IX\u00e2\u0080\u0094DROPSY OF TIIE CHEST.\\nSYMPTOMS Great difficulty in breathing, or shortness of breath, especially on\\nslight exertion; dullness on percussion of the lower part of the chest.\\nDropsy of the chest, or, as the disease is generally termed in pop\u00c2\u00ac\\nular phraseology, water on the chest, is rarely a primary disease,\\ngenerally occurring in connection with general dropsy, resulting from\\ndisease of the heart or kidneys.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Measures of treatment should be directed toward the\\nprimary disease of which this affection is simply a result. These meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nures, which are more fully described elsewhere, consist chiefly in such", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1085.jp2"}, "1086": {"fulltext": "1038\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nFig. 314 Aspirator.\\nremedies as will excite great activity of the skin, as vapor and hot-air\\nbaths. In case general measures are not sufficient to cause absorption\\nof the fluid, tapping or aspiration of the chest may become necessary.\\nFig. 314 represents one of the best forms of apparatus for performing\\naspiration, which is much to\\nbe preferred to the old opera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of tapping. In using\\nthis instrument, the chest is\\npunctured with a fine needle\\nwhich is hollow and is con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnected with a flexible tube,\\nwhich is, in turn, connected\\nwith the cylinder of an air-\\npump. By the creation of\\na vacuum, a strong suction\\nforce is exerted, which pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduces a steady flow of fluid\\nthrough the needle into the\\ninstrument, from which, by\\nreverse action, it is expelled\\ninto a convenient vessel.\\nSeveral simple forms of this\\napparatus have been devised.\\nThe simplest of all is the\\nordinary Davison\u00e2\u0080\u0099s syringe.\\nOn one occasion, when our\\naspirator was accidentally\\nbroken by an assistant just\\nas we were about beginning\\nan operation upon a patient\\nwhose left lung cavity was almost completely filled with pus, we per\u00c2\u00ac\\nformed the operation by means of the Davison\u00e2\u0080\u0099s syringe, as suggested\\nby our old teacher, Prof. Austin Flint, Sen., of Bellevue Hospital, by\\nwhom this ingenious method was first employed. In the case re\u00c2\u00ac\\nferred to, we removed several quarts of green pus which had been con\u00c2\u00ac\\nfined within the chest for more than a year. The relief afforded the\\npatient by removal of the fluid is generally very great, though at first\\nsevere coughing is produced by expansion of the partially collapsed lung.\\nUnfortunately, complete recovery rarely takes place, owing to the ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstinate character of the disease upon which this affection depends.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1086.jp2"}, "1087": {"fulltext": "PNEUMOTHORAX.\\n1039\\nPNEUMOTHORAX.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Patient feels as though \u00e2\u0080\u009csomething had burst in his chest; very diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncult breathing; patient lies upon the affected side, or sits up; severe pain in the region\\nof the lower ribs intercostal spaces obliterated on the affected side; when on left side,\\ndisplacement of the heart to the right side; if on right side, displacement of the liver\\ndownward; unnatural resonance of the chest; usually, also, fluid, which changes posi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion with change in position of patient; absence of natural breathing sounds; splashing\\nsounds heard by placing the ear to the chest and shaking the patient quickly.\\nIn this disease, one of the cavities of the chest is filled with air, the\\nlung being in a state of collapse. The cause of the disease is perfora\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the lung, which may result either from accident, as from a\\nwound by a bullet, knife, or bayonet, or it may be the result of break\u00c2\u00ac\\ning down of portions of the lung, as in emphysema ard consumption.\\nWith each active inspiration the air passes through the opening in the\\nlung into the pleural cavity, and, as the opening is generally ragged, so\\nthat the air cannot escape during expiration, the quantity of air in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreases with each breath, until the pressure within the cavity becomes\\nso great as to equal the force of an inspiration. Sometimes, in case of\\nwounds, the lung cavity is connected with the connective tissue spaces,\\nand the air penetrates the tissues of the chest and trunk, causing, in\\nsome instances, enormous bloating. The lung on the affected side is, of\\ncourse, completely compressed, so that no air can enter it. Much pres\u00c2\u00ac\\nsure is also exerted on the lung on the strong side, caused by the expan\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion of the affected cavity. When the perforation occurs on the left\\nside, the heart is crowded over to the right. We have met instances in\\nwhich the apex beat of the heart, which is usually felt just beneath the\\nnipple, was displaced, by the pressure of air in the left cavity, to the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntreme right side of the breast-bone. Within a day or two after perfor\u00c2\u00ac\\nation occurs, pleurisy is usually set up, which occasions the exudation by\\nwhich the cavity is gradually filled, in some instances, completely. We\\nrecently had under treatment a case of this character, which, owing to\\nthe complete filling of the chest with liquid, had been pronounced by a\\nprominent professor in a medical college to be a case of fibrous growth\\nin the chest. We pronounced the case one of empyema, and proved\\nthe diagnosis by performing the operation of aspiration and removing\\nseveral quarts of pus.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1087.jp2"}, "1088": {"fulltext": "1040\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nSYMPTOMS RELATING TO TIIE RESPIRATORY ORGANS.\\nCough. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Coughing is a convulsive expiratory effort, usually re\u00c2\u00ac\\npeated several times in rapid succession. It is symptomatic of several\\nvarieties of conditions, but by no means always indicates disease of the\\nrespiratory organs. It is present in consumption, pneumonia, pleurisy,\\nchronic bronchitis, emphysema, pharyngitis, laryngitis, and, in fact, may\\nappeal 1 as a symptom in nearly all diseases of the respiratory organs. It\\nmay also appear as a symptom of disease of the spine and spinal cord,\\nof the oesophagus, the heart, the liver, and the stomach. In occasional\\ninstances, it may arise from the irritation of worms in the intestines,\\nfrom the pressure of tumors in the chest, as well as from gout, rheuma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntism, and uterine and ovarian derangements. Occasionally it is seen in\\nvery young children who are teething, being due to sympathetic irrita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. Attention has very lately been called to what is known as ear\\ncough, arising from disease of the ear.\\nChin Cough is a term frequently applied to a light, hacking cough\\nin small children, arising from slight irritation of the throat or air-\\npassages. It was formerly applied to whooping-cough.\\nStomach Cough is generally due to pharyngeal catarrh, which re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults from derangement of the digestion.\\nNervous Cough is often occasioned by disease of the spinal cord.\\nUnder this head may also be included cough which is dependent more\\nupon habit than upon any local disease.\\nPainful Cough usually arises from some serious disease of the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nspiratory organs.\\nHacking or Tickling Cough is quite frequent in the first stage of\\nconsumption when it results from sympathetic irritation. It may be\\ndue to an elongation of the palate.\\nHeavy or Hollow Cough is one of the symptoms -of chronic bron\u00c2\u00ac\\nchitis and advanced consumption, and is usually -attended by copious\\nexpectoration.\\nDry or Tight Cough is the accompaniment of the first stages of\\ncold in the chest. It is due to congestion, with slight secretion.\\nA Short, Sharp Cough generally accompanies the first stage of\\npneumonia.\\nThe Hoarse, Barking Cough of croup is readily recognized by its\\npeculiar character. In true or membranous croup, the hoarse, barking-\\ncharacter gives way to a whistling cough. A loose cough, attended by\\na slight rattle, is an indication of improvement in the last-named disease.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1088.jp2"}, "1089": {"fulltext": "PAIN IN THE CHEST.\\n1041\\nThe Whooping Cough, characteristic of the disease of that name, is\\nso called from its violent spasmodic character, and from the fact that the\\nspasmodic, expiratory efforts attending the cough in this disease are\\nterminated by a very greatly prolonged inspiration, attended by the\\npeculiar sound very aptly termed a whoop.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The remedies for a cough vary according to its cause.\\nAn irritable, hacking cough can often be relieved by means of a little\\nlemon juice; dissolving a small piece of white sugar upon the tongue;\\nor chewing slippery elm. Simply gargling a little hot or cold water\\nwill produce relief, as well as the use of a steam inhaler. Painful cough\\nis best treated by hot applications for the relief of the pain. Liver,\\nstomach, and ear cough are cured by treatment of the organs primarily\\naffected. Nervous cough can often be cured by a simple effort of will\u00c2\u00ac\\npower. The patient, having formed the habit of coughing from a slight\\ntemporary irritation of the throat, continues to cough when the original\\ncause is removed. By a simple exertion of the will, this cough can usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally be controlled. Equal parts of lemon juice and honey will fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently relieve a harrassing cough. The chest compress is also useful.\\nPain ill the Chest. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain in the chest may be stinging, burning,\\nor lancinating in character it may be dull and continuous, or sharp\\nand only occurring at intervals. Patients also frequently complain of\\nweight, oppression, constriction and tightness in the chest. Sharp\\npain is most often due either to neuralgia or pleurisy. Dull pain in\\nthe right or left side, beneath or between the shoulders, may be due to\\naffections of the liver, spleen or stomach, as well as to pulmonary dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease. A stinging or burning pain beneath the breast-bone is one of\\nthe symptoms of chronic bronchitis.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The best remedy for pain in the chest is the applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of hot fomentations once or twice a day; and if the pain is chronic,\\nthe application of a warm compress to be worn through the night.\\nExtensive pain in the chest may require a chest pack. A stitch in the\\nside and the acute pain of pleurisy are often very greatly mitigated by\\nthe application of a soft woolen bandage, drawn tightly about the\\nchest, in such a way as to restrain the movement of the affected part\\nin respiration. The same end may be reached by applying a large\\npitch plaster or several adhesive strips over the affected part.\\nShortness of Breath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This symptom may arise from restriction\\nof respiration caused by pain, as in pleurisy and often in intercostal\\nG6", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1089.jp2"}, "1090": {"fulltext": "1042\\nDISEASES AND TIIEIR TREATMENT.\\nneuralgia, or it may arise from the disablement of a larger or smaller\\nportion of the lungs, as in pneumonia, dropsy of the chest, chronic\\npleurisy and pneumothorax. Shortness of breath is also present as a\\nmarked symptom in consumption, and in congestion of the lungs aris\u00c2\u00ac\\ning from any cause, particularly from disease of the heart. Simple\\nweakness, as in case of nervous debility, may give rise to shortness of\\nbreath.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The proper remedy is the removal of the cause.\\nWhen this can be accomplished, the difficulty will speedily disappear;\\nbut, as in many cases the cause is one which cannot be remedied, the\\nsymptom, of course, remains, notwithstanding the application of the\\nmost varied remedies; and the most that can be done, is to mitigate\\nthe inconvenience occasioned by this often very distressing symptom.\\nThe aggravation of this symptom by exercise suggests that, when it is\\nvery urgent, the patient should be kept as quiet as possible. When it\\nis due to the accumulation of gas in the stomach and bowels, as some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes happens, speedy relief may be obtained by the evacuation of the\\nbowels by a copious hot enema. Shortness of breath due to pain or\\ncongestion is generally relieved by hot fomentations. When due to\\ndisease of the heart, galvanic electricity applied to the sides of the\\nneck sometimes gives very great relief. In dropsy of the chest, tap\u00c2\u00ac\\nping or aspiration is sometimes a means of affording great comfort, at\\nleast, temporarily.\\nIn cases of emphysema, chronic bronchitis, and heart disease, in\\nwhich the lungs are unable to perform a sufficient amount of work to\\npurify the blood, as indicated by lividness of the face and lips, together\\nwith other symptoms of insufficient respiration, great relief may often\\nbe afforded by the employment of artificial respiration. What is\\nknown as Sylvester\u00e2\u0080\u0099s method, elsewhere described, may be employed,\\nor better, the following method suggested by Dobell, an eminent Eng\u00c2\u00ac\\nlish physician: Place the patient in a chair, let a strong attendant\\nstand behind him upon a stool, elevated just sufficiently to give him\\ncommand over the shoulders of the patient without stooping forward\\ntoo much. Let the attendant place his hands in front of the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nshoulders, taking hold in the axilla beneath them. Now let him lift\\nthe patient steadily upward sufficiently to raise his weight off the\\nchair upon which he is sitting. After retaining this position for a few\\nseconds, he should be let down slowly. After resting a few seconds,\\nthe operation should be repeated. The patient should be instructed to", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1090.jp2"}, "1091": {"fulltext": "SXEEZIXG. \u00e2\u0080\u0094EICCO UGH.\\n1043\\nrespire with the motions of the attendant. By the repetition of this\\nexercise for half an hour, the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s condition will, in many cases,\\nbe very much improved, the livid appearance of the face and lips dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nappearing, and not infrequently, the fatal moment may be long post\u00c2\u00ac\\nponed. By a continuance of these measures at frequent intervals, for\\na few days, it may be deferred for weeks and often for months and\\nyears. It is quite probable that many pat ients die from carbonic acid\\npoisoning who might be saved by the adoption of these measures, if\\nthey were thoroughly applied.\\nSneezing. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This symptom consists in an explosive expiratory ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfort, the air being expelled through both the mouth and nose, but\\nchiefly through the former. It is oftenest occasioned by irritation of\\nthe nasal and mucous membrane. It may arise from titillation, inha\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation of dust, congestion incident to taking cold, or congestion pres\u00c2\u00ac\\nent in influenza and hay fever. It is, in some cases, a purely nervous\\nsymptom. With many persons, sneezing is excited by looking at the\\nsun or at a bright light.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This symptom rarely becomes so troublesome as to\\nrequire special attention by way of treatment, and yet, it is often at\\nleast convenient to be possessed of a remedy to check or relieve it.\\nThe disposition to sneeze can ordinarily be relieved by rubbing the\\nnose between the thumb and finger. It may also be checked by press\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the finger against the upper lip, just below the nose. In some\\ncases, the nasal douche, administered with a fountain syringe, is essen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntial. The best solution employed is a teaspoonful of common salt, dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsolved in a pint of tepid water, or fifteen to twenty drops of carbolic\\nacid, well dissolved.\\nHiccough. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This symptom is produced by a sudden spasm of the\\ndiaphragm. It may be excited by eating too much, thus causing indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion and irritation of the stomach; drinking a large quantity of\\ncold water, or by long-continued and immoderate laughter. It also\\noccurs, sometimes, in the last stages of wasting diseases, when it is re\u00c2\u00ac\\ngarded as a very grave symptom, indicating approaching dissolution.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hiccough can generally be stopped by taking a very\\nsmall sip of very cold water or swallowing a small piece of ice. It\\nmay also generally be checked by holding the breath a long time, so as\\nto interrupt the paroxysm, which occurs at regular intervals. When\\nit is very obstinate, and is evidently the result of indigestion, a copi-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1091.jp2"}, "1092": {"fulltext": "1044\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nous warm water emetic should be administered for the purpose of\\nemptying the stomach. In ordinary cases, the symptom will disap\u00c2\u00ac\\npear of itself, after a short time.\\nFoul Breath.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Although this symptom does not necessarily per\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain to the respiratory organs, it may be considered here, perhaps more\\nproperly than in any other connection. Foulness of breath may arise\\nfrom decaying teeth, ozena, ulceration of the tonsils, foul emanations\\nfrom the stomach, and from the fetid expectorations of consumption in\\nits advanced stages, or cases of chronic bronchitis in which there is\\ngreat dilatation of the bronchii, allowing accumulation and decomposi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of purulent secretions of mucus.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Decaying teeth should be cleansed and carefully\\nfilled. Catarrh, attended by fetid secretions and ulceration of the ton\u00c2\u00ac\\nsils, should receive the necessary treatment. Foul emanations from\\nthe stomach may be best corrected by the adoption of such measures\\nas will improve the digestion. The use of charcoal either in capsules\\nor in the form of charcoal crackers, is an excellent measure for tempo\u00c2\u00ac\\nrary relief. The fetid odors arising from decomposing secretions in\\ncatarrh, bronchitis, consumption, and in gangrene of the lungs, may be\\nin a great degree corrected by the inhalation of carbolic acid vapor.\\nA few drops of pure carbolic acid or creosote, say four to six drops of\\neither, should be placed in the inner cup of the steam inhaler, shown\\nin Fig. 274, and inhaled three or four times a day.\\nDISEASES OF THE CIRCULATORY ORGANS.\\nThe Pulse in Health. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The pulse is about 120 to 140 at birth. It\\ngradually diminishes until it reaches about 90 at the age of seven or\\neight years. In adult life it is 65 to 75, and in old age not much over\\n60. Females have a somewhat more frequent pulse than males, the dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nference being five or six beats a minute. A difference of five to ten\\nbeats is made by changing from a lying position to sitting, and from\\nsitting to standing. By violent running the pulse may be increased to\\n140 or more.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1092.jp2"}, "1093": {"fulltext": "DISEASES OF THE CIRCULATORY ORGANS.\\n1045\\nThe pulse is felt by placing the first two fingers upon the artery at\\nthe outside of the arm, with the second finger toward the heart. The\\nforce of the heart is determined by pressing with the second finger and\\nnoticing how much force is required to compress the artery so that the\\npulse cannot be felt by the first finger. The pulse may also be felt at\\nthe temple, the neck, and in various other situations.\\nThe Pulse iu Disease. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The following are the principal varieties\\nof the pulse\\nFrequent Pulse. A pulse diminished in force, increased in fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquency. A characteristic of debility.\\nFig:. 315. Pulse of a Healthy Persou.\\nFebrile Pulse. In fever, the rate of pulsation and usually also the\\nforce is increased.\\nFeeble Pulse. A pulse that is readily extinguished by pressure\\nwith the finger. Indicative of great debility or exhaustion.\\nFig:. 316. Pulse of a Tobacco-User.\\nThready Pulse. A pulse which gives the sensation beneath the fin\u00c2\u00ac\\nger of a vibrating thread. Present in cases of very great debility.\\nSlow Pulse. An unnaturally slow pulse occurs in cases of brain\\npoisoning or apoplexy; it is present in compression of the brain from\\nfracture, and in unconsciousness from opium or liquor.\\nQuick Pulse. An abrupt, jerking pulse, either frequent or moder\u00c2\u00ac\\nate in rate of pulsation.\\nHard Pulse. A pulse which seems to indent the finger. Indicates\\ngreat excitement of the circulation.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1093.jp2"}, "1094": {"fulltext": "1046\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nIntermittent Pulse. A pulse which now and then loses a beat.\\nIndicative of either functional or organic disease of the heart.\\nIrregular Pulse. A pulse which is irregular in frequency and\\nforce. The irregularity may be only slight, or may be extreme. Is\\ngenerally found in heart disease. Is very often the result of the use of\\ntobacco and of strong tea and coffee. Figs. 315 and 316 show the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrast between a healthy pulse and the irregular pulse of a tobacco-user,\\nas indicated by the sphygmograph.\\nIrritable Pulse. A pulse which is both frequent and hard.\\nWiry Pulse. A pulse which gives the impression of a vibrating\\nwire.\\nPalpitation of tlie Heart, as will be further explained elsewhere,\\nis an excessive action of the heart. Throbbing at pit of stomach is\\nusually due to palpitation of the aorta.\\nHemorrhage as a Symptom. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage, not from a wound,\\nis generally caused by a diseased condition or morbid state of the blood\u00c2\u00ac\\nvessels. Spitting of blood may indicate hemorrhage from the stomach,\\nor lungs, or simply from the nose or mouth. Nose-bleed is most often\\nindicative of congestion of the head. It is a bad symptom when occur\u00c2\u00ac\\nring in a person who is very feeble from a wasting disease. Hemorrhage\\nfrom the bowels is a very grave indication when it occurs in connection\\nwith dysentery or typhoid fever but it is generally indicative of noth\u00c2\u00ac\\ning more than the rupture of a dilated vein in the rectum, due to piles or\\nhemorrhoids. Bleeding from the bladder may indicate disease of either\\nthe bladder or the kidneys. Hemorrhages into the skin occur in scurvy\\nand purpura.\\nHYPERTROPHY, OR OVERGROWTH OF THE HEART.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Heavy beating of the heart; visible pulsation of the arteries; ringing\\nin the ears; spots before the eyes; dizziness; in severe cases, apoplexy.\\nThis is a disease which may exist for many years without its pres\u00c2\u00ac\\nence being manifest by symptoms sufficiently severe to attract attention.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most common cause is disease of the valves of the\\nheart, which interferes with the passage of the blood through its cavities\\ninto the arteries. It also occurs very frequently in persons addicted to\\nthe use of stimulants. The use of alcoholic liquors and tobacco are par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticularly productive of this affection.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1094.jp2"}, "1095": {"fulltext": "DILATATION OF THE IIEALT.\\n1047\\nTreatment, \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of the disease consists in an abstemious\\ndiet, excluding all alcoholic drinks, condiments, excess of animal food,\\ntea, coffee, tobacco, and stimulants of all kinds overeating, and the use\\nof hot drinks, or excessive drinks of any kind must also be avoided. In\\nGermany, where it is frequently the result of high living and the use of\\nbeer, the \u00e2\u0080\u009cwhey cure and \u00e2\u0080\u009cgrape cure\u00e2\u0080\u009d are particularly noted as ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfective means of treating this affection.\\nIn the first of these methods, the patient is made to subsist almost\\nwholly upon the use of the whey of milk. The grape cure consists in\\nconfining the patient to the use of grapes almost exclusively. He is al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed to take from three to six or eight pounds of grapes each day.\\nThe water cure, even as practiced in the old-fashioned water-cures of\\nGermany, is also advantageous. The essentials of treatment, in addition\\nto careful dietetic measures, are the wet-sheet pack and warm full bath,\\nrepeated as often as the patient will bear, without much reduction of\\nflesh or strength. If there is a great degree of plethora, the patient\\nbeing full-blooded, with excessive redness of cheeks and lips, such meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nures as the pack, full bath, and wet-hand rub, may be repeated daily for\\nseveral weeks without detriment. Another excellent measure, suggested\\nby Prof. Niemyer, is wearing constantly over the region of the heart a\\nsmall bag filled with iced water. Frequent changes of the water would\\nof course be required in order to continue the efficiency of the remedy.\\nIn cases in which enlargement is due to disease of the valves of the\\nheart, the evils above described do not occur, and treatment for the af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfection is not required, as the enlargement is rendered necessary by the\\nunusual obstacles which the heart has to overcome in its action.\\nRIEATATIOA OF TIIE HEART.\\nSYMPTOMS. Small, feeble pulse, frequency increased on slight exertion; enlarge\u00c2\u00ac\\nment and pulsation of the veins of the neck; congestion of the lungs, liver, kidneys, and\\nstomach; dropsy; distress in the region of the heart; shortness of breath continually,\\npreventing the patient from lying down; angina pectoris; impulse of the heart diffused\\nover a large space.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dilatation of the heart is most often the result of dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease of the valves of this organ. It usually follows enlargement of\\nthe heart; the walls after becoming thickened to a certain extent, be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning stretched until they become thin and feeble. Enlargement of the\\nheart from any other cause than valvular disease, may also be followed\\nby dilatation.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1095.jp2"}, "1096": {"fulltext": "1048\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of this disease consists chiefly in im\u00c2\u00ac\\nproving the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s condition as far as possible, by the avoidance of\\nstimulating foods and drinks, especially by total abstinence from tea,\\ncoffee, tobacco, and alcoholic drinks. All depressing influences, espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially sexual excesses, and violent exertion of all sorts, should be care\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully avoided. The disregard of this caution has frequently occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsioned rupture of the heart, and sudden death. The application of\\nelectricity to the spine, to the neck, and over the region of the heart,\\nis an excellent measure of treatment, and will, perhaps, accomplish as\\nmuch as any other one remedy. We have frequently seen almost mar\u00c2\u00ac\\nvelous results from the use of electricity in this disease, in cases in\\nwhich it was the result of long standing valvular disease of the heart.\\nFATTY DEGENERATION OF THE HEART.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Slow and feeble or irregular and frequent pulse; shortness of breath\\non exertion; occasional pain in the region of the heart; attacks of faintness or uncon\u00c2\u00ac\\nsciousness, somewhat resembling apoplexy; sometimes presence of arcus seni/us, or\\nwhite ring around the edge of the cornea.\\nThere are two kinds of fatty degeneration of the heart, one in\\nwhich the heart is overloaded with fat, and the other in which the\\nmuscular fibres of the heart are replaced by fat.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal causes of both varieties of fatty degenera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion are, gluttony, the use of alcoholic drinks, and excessive use of fat\\nfoods. It is also sometimes the result of Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease of the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys and poisoning with phosphorus.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The great danger to be apprehended in this disease\\nis sudden rupture of the heart, upon a slight exertion, on account of\\nthe weakening of its walls. If the disease has not existed too long a\\ntime, a cure may take place through careful attention to diet and hy\u00c2\u00ac\\ngienic rules together with an avoidance of the special causes which\\nmay have produced the affection. The patient must also avoid all\\nviolent exercise of all sorts. He should not allow himself to become\\nexcited or angry under any circumstances, as a fit of anger is as dan\u00c2\u00ac\\ngerous for him as a dose of poison. Violent exercise of all sorts, as in\\nlifting heavy weights, running to catch a train, hurrying up stairs, or\\nstraining to relieve the bowels in constipation, must be carefully\\navoided. Sugar, fat, all condiments, must be thoroughly discarded.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1096.jp2"}, "1097": {"fulltext": "INFLAMMATION OF THE HEART-CASE.\\n1049\\nPEBICARDITIS-OFLAMMATIO^ OF TIIF HEART-CASE.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094May be slight; if severe, high fever, pain over the heart extending to\\nthe shoulder-blade, collar-bone, shoulder, and down the arm palpitation; irregular pulse;\\nshortness of breath; patient cannot lie on left side; noises in the ears; nosebleed;\\ncough; debility; faintness; suffocative paroxysm general dropsy; restlessness; great\\nanxiety; delirium; weakness of heart-beat; rubbing sounds heard on listening over the\\nheart.\\nThis disease is an inflammation of the sac which contains the heart.\\nIt is a very serious disease, and not infrequently ends fatally, although\\nthe symptoms are sometimes difficult to distinguish from those of\\nother diseases with which it may be associated.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease very rarely occurs by itself. It is almost\\nalways a part, or result of some other affection, as of pleurisy, rheu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmatism, disease of the kidneys, pneumonia, peritonitis, scurvy, spotted\\nfever, scarlet fever, measles, etc. Rheumatism and pleurisy are the\\nmost frequent causes.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment given should be chiefly directed to the\\nremoval of the disease of which the pericarditis is a result. The pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient should be kept very quietly in bed, carefully protected from\\ndrafts, although not overheated by too much clothing, and should\\nbe given a nourishing and very simple, unstimulating diet. Fomen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntations over the seat of the pain, and the continuous use of warm\\ncompresses, are perhaps the most useful measures that can be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed. Sometimes the disease is so severe that the heart-case be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes filled and distended with fluid which gradually interferes with\\nthe action of the heart, and sometimes occasions death by interrupting\\nit altogether. This may now be relieved by means of the aspirator,\\nthough a few years ago it would have been considered the height of\\nfolly to attempt tapping of the heart-case.\\nESDOCABDITIS\u00e2\u0080\u0094IA\u00e2\u0080\u0099FLAMMATIOA OF TIIF LINING NIENI-\\nBRANE OF TIIE HEART.\\nSYMPTOMS. Palpitation; pain and uneasiness in the region of the heart; fever;\\nrestlessness; feeble pulse; shortness of breath patient insists on lying on his back; pe\u00c2\u00ac\\nculiar murmurs heard on listening to the chest.\\nThis disease affects the left side of the heart/ most frequently,\\nchoosing for its principal seat the valves. The result of the inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is a production of little warty growths upon the valves, which in\u00c2\u00ac\\nterfere with their action; but the worst result sometimes occurs subse-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1097.jp2"}, "1098": {"fulltext": "1050\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nquently, from the contraction of the parts affected by the inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, causing stiffness and pressure, closure of the valves, and thus ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructing the passage of the blood from the heart. Any one or all of the\\nfour valves of the heart may be affected. The usual results of valvu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar disease of the heart are, enlargement, which is finally followed by\\ndilatation; pulmonary congestion, which results from an obstruction of\\nthe free passage of blood from the lungs; congestion of the stomach,\\nliver, spleen, and all internal organs including the brain, from the ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruction of the venous circulation; general structural and func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntional derangement of all the internal organs; and finally, general\\ndropsy, showing itself first in the feet and ankles, gradually extend\u00c2\u00ac\\ning to the body, involving the abdominal cavities, chest, and up\u00c2\u00ac\\nper extremities, and ultimately resulting in death. One of the imme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndiate dangers in this affection is embolism which consists in the ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruction of the artery with a small plug, which is formed in the heart\\nby the adhesion to the excrescences upon the inflamed valves of por\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the fibrine of the blood, which are after a time dissolved and\\nswept along with the blood current until they reach arteries of so\\nsmall a size that they are stopped, and plugging the vessel, cut off the\\nsupply of blood from the part to which it is distributed. When this\\ntakes place in the brain, where it is most likely to occur, symptoms of\\nparalysis appear, as loss of speech or memory of words, etc.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease, as stated with reference to pericarditis,\\nrarely occurs by itself. It is most often due to rheumatism. It may\\nalso occur in consequence of the inflammation of the heart-case, pneu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia, pleurisy, Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, scarlet fever, and other eruptive\\nfevers.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of this affection must be the same as\\nthat recommended for pericarditis, together with the treatment neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsitated by the disease of which it is the result, or with which it is\\nconnected, and that described for valvular disease of the heart.\\nINFLAMMATION OF TIIF HEART.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Weak action of the heart and feeble pulse; first sound of heart weak\\nor absent.\\nThis is an inflammation of the substance of the heart itself. It is a\\ndisease of rare occurrence, and most frequently results from the high\\ntemperature incident to typhoid and other febrile diseases.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The best treatment for this affection is that of a pre-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1098.jp2"}, "1099": {"fulltext": "VALVULAR DISEASE OF THE HEART.\\n1051\\nventive character. This consists chiefly in the application, during the\\nfevers which it is likely to follow, of packs, sponge baths, cold com\u00c2\u00ac\\npresses, cold enemas, and all other measures which are well known to\\ncontrol abnormal temperature.\\nYALYULAR DISEASE OF TOE HEART.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Palpitation heavy beating of the heart and shortness of breath, espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially on slight exertion or excitement; active congestion of the lungs congestion and tor\u00c2\u00ac\\npor of the liver with jaundice; dropsy; distress in the region of the heart, in some cases\\nangina pectoris; congestion of the stomach, causing dyspepsia scanty and highly colored\\nurine, sometimes bloody; murmurs.\\nThe cause and nature of this disease cannot be well understood by\\nthe reader, without careful study of the structure of the heart. This we\\nhave described in another connection, and would call attention to Figs. 97\\nand 98, which show one of the valves of one side of the heart, open and\\nclosed. Various changes occur which are chiefly due to inflammation\\nthe valves of the heart may become thickened and contracted, so that their\\nfunction is performed very imperfectly. Two forms of impairment of\\nthe valves occur, one which prevents the blood from entering or leaving\\nthe cavities of the heart freely, known as obstruction, the other which\\nprevents the complete closure of the valve, and so allows the blood to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nenter the heart, after it has once been expelled from it, known as regur\u00c2\u00ac\\ngitation. The results of valvular disease of the heart are those which\\nhave already been described as resulting from endocarditis.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rheumatism and pleurisy are the most common causes of\\nvalvular disease of the heart. Old age and syphilis are also productive\\nof disease of the valves.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease is one which is by its nature rendered\\nincurable. Nevertheless, much can be done to prolong the life of pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntients and to add to their comfort. The danger of sudden death is by\\nno means as great as is generally supposed, as very few people suffer\u00c2\u00ac\\ning with this affection meet with sudden death in consequence of it.\\nIt is necessary that persons having valvular disease of the heart\\nshould carefully avoid overtaxation of the heart by overexercise,\\neither mental or physical, particularly the latter. They should\\nnever indulge in running rapidly, playing games requiring vigorous\\nexercise, or in any exercise whatever requiring violent exertion. All\\ndepressing influences, as the use of tea and coffee, tobacco, alcoholic\\nliquors, and especially sexual excesses, should be scrupulously avoided.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1099.jp2"}, "1100": {"fulltext": "1052\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nGreat care should be taken to avoid taking cold, to prevent liability to\\ncongestion of the lungs. The dropsy which occurs in the last stages\\nof the disease should be treated by such measures as will excite vig\u00c2\u00ac\\norous action of the skin, as the hot-air and vapor baths, wet-sheet\\npack, and vigorous friction of the skin. A milk diet has been recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended for dropsy. It is generally insisted upon, however, that the\\npatient shall take a dry diet. We think it a mistake to deprive the\\npatient of fluids, as the blood is so thickened that the vital functions\\nare in some cases interfered with. A moderate quantity of fluid should\\nbe allowed. Turkish and Russian baths should be interdicted to the\\nmajority of patients. This is especially true of the Russian bath\\nThis should never be taken by persons suffering from serious valvular\\ndisease of the heart. Persons suffering from rheumatism should give\\nthe disease prompt and vigorous attention, as it is one of the most\\nfrequent causes of the malady, and intensifies it by repeated attacks.\\nEMBOLISM AND THROMBOSIS.\\nEmbolism is the clogging up of an artery by means of a small clot\\nof blood or a fragment of calcareous matter from the heart, fat glob\u00c2\u00ac\\nules, hydatids or bacteria, which are carried by the current of blood\\nto the point where embolism occurs. Thrombosis is a clot formed at\\nthe point where it is found. When any blood-vessel is completely\\nclosed by embolism or thrombosis, the part to which the blood is dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntributed, if not supplied with blood in some other w T ay, suffers for\\nwant of nutrition. The brain, spleen, kidneys, lungs, and liver are\\nmost likely to be affected by embolism. A year or two ago we had\\nunder our care a patient in whom embolism of the large artery of the\\narm had occurred, the result of which was complete extinction of the\\npulse of that arm. As the patient subsequently died from a tumor in\\nthe chest, opportunity was afforded for a post-mortem examination.\\nThe obstruction was found at the upper part of the arm, the channel\\nfrom that point downward being wholly obliterated.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is important that persons who have clots in any\\nlarge blood-vessels in consequence of an extensive injury or a surgical\\noperation, should keep very quiet until Jhe clots become thoroughly\\norganized or permanently fixed in their location so as to prevent the\\ndanger of disengaging fragments and producing embolism thereby.\\nSpecial symptoms arising from embolism or thrombosis should be\\ntreated according to the indications in each case.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1100.jp2"}, "1101": {"fulltext": "PALPITATION OF THE HEART.\\n1053\\nRUPTURE OF THE HEART.\\nThis accident occurs in consequence of fatty degeneration of the\\norgan, excessive dilatation, aneurism, and other diseases by which the\\nwalls of the heart are weakened. It usually occasions instant death.\\nPAEPITATIOA OF THE HEART.\\nThis is a functional disorder of the heart, probably dependent upon\\nsome sort of disturbance in the nerve centers having control of the\\norgan. It consists in a rapid and disturbed action of the heart so in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntense as to be painfully perceptible to the patient. The heart, in some\\ncases, seems to the patient to roll or turn over. In some cases there\\nis an interruption of the beating of the heart, one, two, or often three\\nbeats being lost. The sensation of the patient during the suspended\\nbeating is that he is about to die, so that great alarm is occasioned.\\nThe attacks of palpitation usually occur at intervals, the patient in\\nthe meantime being wholly free from inconvenience.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Exposure to cold, the use of stimulants and of tea, coffee,\\nand tobacco, sexual excesses, and especially self-abuse, are among the\\ncauses of palpitation of the heart. The palpitation also occurs as the\\nresult of indigestion or anjemia. Palpitation often accompanies organic\\ndisease of the heart. A careful examination should be made to de\u00c2\u00ac\\ntermine whether or not the patient is suffering from valvular disease.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The patient should have tonic treatment, nutritious,\\ncareful and regular diet, should abstain from excesses of all kinds,\\ntake abundance of sleep, with plenty of out-of-door exercise, and\\nshould abstain wholly from tobacco, coffee, tea, and spirituous liquors.\\nPalpitation of the heart is often mistaken for real organic disease of\\nthe organ. We have met many cases in which patients supposed\\nthemselves to be the subjects of organic disease of the heart on account\\nof the obstinate and long-continued palpitation of the organ. A\\nyoung man who was under our care a year or two ago was a remark\u00c2\u00ac\\nable illustration of this fact. He had been examined by many physi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncians, and was by a majority supposed to have an organic affection of\\nthe heart. Notwithstanding, the improvement of his digestion caused\\nthe entire disappearance of his heart symptoms, and we have every\\nreason for believing that the trouble was wholly functional, though it\\nwas so violent as to give him great discomfort and excite alarm. A\\ncareful regulation of the diet is in most cases all that is necessary to", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1101.jp2"}, "1102": {"fulltext": "1054\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\neffect a cure. The exact nature of the diet should depend upon the\\nparticular condition of the stomach. Alternate hot and cold applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions to the spine and the application of galvanic electricity to the\\nthroat are deserving of strong recommendation as among the most suc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessful measures of treatment in this disease. In chronic cases, relief\\nwill be obtained by wearing over the heart a tin or rubber bag filled\\nwith iced water, which must be frequently renewed. Sympathetic pal\u00c2\u00ac\\npitation may be relieved by bending the head downward, allowing\\nthe arms to hang down. The effect of this measure is increased by\\nholding the breath a few seconds while bending over. Another ready\\nmeans which will relieve most cases very quickly is pressing strongly\\nupon the large arteries on either side of the neck. This generally gives\\ninstant relief.\\nThrobbing at the pit of the stomach is usually due to palpitation of\\nthe aorta, caused by irritation of the stomach. It may also arise from\\naneurism. Palpitation of other arteries, as those of the neck, temples,\\ngroins, and other parts of the body may occur. We recently had under\\ntreatment a patient who complained of palpitation in all parts of the\\nbody. The local application of cold is the best remedy. In case of\\naortic palpitation, the ice-pack to the spine may be employed.\\nAXGIM PECTORIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Intense pain in the region of the heart, sometimes extending down the\\nleft arm to the ends of the fingers; a sense of suffocation and of impending death; great\\npallor of the face; the pulse usually small, feeble, and irregular.\\nAngina pectoris is a nervous disease of the heart, usually accompanied\\nby fatty degeneration, valvular disease, obstruction of the coronary ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nteries or arteries of the heart, and various other derangements of the\\nheart and aorta.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The direct causes of the disease are not known. Probably\\nthey are similar to those which give rise to other obscure nervous diseases.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most important of all measures consists in the\\nproper regulation of the diet and regimen of the patient during the\\nintervals of the attacks. By this means it may be hoped to ward off\\nthe disease. The best remedy for immediate relief of pain is nitrite\\nof amyl, a powerful drug, three to five drops of which should be placed\\non the handkerchief and inhaled by the patient. Persons subject to\\nthese attacks should carry with them a small bottle containing a\\nsponge saturated with the nitrite, which may be placed to the nose\\nwhen necessary.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1102.jp2"}, "1103": {"fulltext": "ANEURISM OF THE HEART.\\n1055\\nBASEDOW\u00e2\u0080\u0099S DISEASE, OK EXOPHTHALMIC GOITRE.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Remarkable rapid pulse, from one hundred to one hundred and forty a\\nminute; unusual prominence of the eyes, giving them a staring or ferocious look; en\u00c2\u00ac\\nlargement of the thyroid gland; debility and anaemia; mental depression; nervousness;\\nsleeplessness; in women, amenorrhoea.\\nThis is undoubtedly a nervous affection which affects some parts\\nof the circulatory apparatus, though it is a rare disease and not well\\nunderstood.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The eminent Dr. Flur says in reference to treatment,\\nHygienic measures are probably of greater importance than reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The patient should be surrounded by cheerful influences, the diet\\nshould be palatable and nutritious, and abundant out-of-door exercise\\n.should be taken. The application of electricity is recommended as an\\nexcellent remedy for this rare disease.\\nAXEI RISM OF THE HEART.\\nSYMPTOMS The symptoms resemble valvular disease of the heart, with pains much\\ngreater than in the latter affection.\\nThis disease consists in the formation of a sac in the walls of the\\nheart which communicates with the cavity of the organ. The sac fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently increases in size through stretching. It sometimes becomes\\nas large as the heart itself. Fortunately, the disease is quite rare, as it\\nis almost certainly fatal. The principal cause of this malady is rheu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmatism.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most that can be done for the patient is to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrain him from all violent exertion and give him a careful, nourishing\\ndiet, withholding all alcoholic stimulants, tea, coflee, tobacco, and other\\nnarcotics. Perfect rest upon the back in bed for two or three months,\\nand a very meager diet, has been recommended as a means of treatment\\nby a very eminent Irish physician.\\nDISEASE OF THE ARTERIES.\\nThe arteries are, as a general rule, quite free from disease, but not\\nwholly so. The principal affections are, aneurism and calcification.\\nInflammation of the arteries is a very rare disease, occurring chiefly in\\nvery old age; but sometimes in syphilitic and other affections, a pecul\u00c2\u00ac\\niar kind of inflammation of the coating of the arteries occurs. It is\\nfollowed by a chalky deposit, which is known as calcification of the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1103.jp2"}, "1104": {"fulltext": "1\\nDISEASES ANJ) Till:Hi TREATMENT.\\nartery. We Lave met several eases in whieh this process Lad extended\\nto swell a marked decree that the hardened arteries could be felt in\\nvarious parts of the body, giving to the lingers the sensation of a pipe\u00c2\u00ac\\nstem broken in various fragments. Aneurism of the arteries is a dis-\\nease which frequently arises from this same kind of inflammation. Jt\\nis further described in the section devoted to surgery.\\nmsr.tsi: of tiii: veiun.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain on pressure swelling and redness following course of vein and\\nextending toward heart; when suppuration occurs, chills and wandering pains; much\\ndisturbance of the system.\\nInflammation of the veins, or phlebitis, occurs occasionally, though\\nless frequently than was once supposed. Jt is both a cause and a result\\nof thrombosis. It is a dangerous disease, often causing death.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The proper treatment, when it is known to occur, is\\ncontinuous application of hot fomentations. The pationt should be\\nkept very quiet to prevent clots from being dislodged and carried into\\nthe circulation.\\nVAICKOSH VFIAS.\\nThis is a condition in which the veins are greatly dilated and be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome tortuous in their course. It is occasioned by occupations which\\nrequire long standing upon the feet, by constipation, and especially, in\\nwomen, by pregnancy.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The disease is seldom cured; but its inconvenience\\nmay be greatly lessened by the use of the elastic silk stocking or the\\nelastic bandage. The latter measure we very much prefer for the ma\u00c2\u00ac\\njority of cases. The bandage should be applied from the toes to above\\nthe affected part. It should bo applied smoothly and with even press-\\nuni. Little pressure is required, as the natural swelling of the limb\\nin standing will produce all the tension necessary, although a very\\nslight pressure may be employed in the application of the bandage\\nwith the limb in a horizontal position. The patient should take care\\nto keep the affected limb horizontal or slightly elevated as much as\\npossible, so as to encourage the flow of the blood toward the heart.\\nSometimes the dilation of the vein becomes so great that rupture occurs.\\nIn ease of such an accident, the patient should at once elevate his limb\\nas high as possible and place a small roll of cloth, as a folded pocket-\\nhandkerchief, over the point of rupture, applying strong pressure over\\nthe compress.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1104.jp2"}, "1105": {"fulltext": "WHITE BLOOD.\\n1057\\nI *F\u00c2\u00a5. ANIMATION OF Till: LYMIMIATKN.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Enlargement of a lymphatic gland, forming a painful lump usually felt\\nin the side of the neck, in the arm-pit, in the knee, or in the groin, from which may bo\\nseen radiating reddish lines having a cord-like feeling.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A poisoned wound, as a scratch received while dissecting\\nor making a post-mortem examination. Absorption from an ulcer or\\na malignant disease is a common cause of lymphatic enlargement.\\nTreatment, \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hot fomentations or warm compresses constitute the\\nbest treatment. It should be continued until the enlargement disap\u00c2\u00ac\\npears or softens. When softening occurs, the part should be promptly\\nlanced to evacuate the matter contained.\\nLMCIITAIIA WIIITi: lll.OOl).\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fullness in the left side, due to enlargement of the spleen, or enlarged\\nlymphatic glands; patient pale and weak nosebleed or hemorrhago from the bowels; at\\nlast dropsy, fever, delirium or stupor, and death.\\nThis is a peculiar disease which has been understood only within\\nthe last few years. The principal symptom of the disease, aside from\\nthose mentioned above, is an increase of white blood corpuscles.\\nThese little bodies, which naturally exist in the blood in the pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nportion of one hundred to three or four hundred of rod-blood corpus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles, in this disease become increased to such an extent ns to consti\u00c2\u00ac\\ntute from -so- to J, and in extreme cases, shortly before death, even\\none-half of the whole number of blood corpuscles. In these extreme\\ncases it is stated that the blood has a whitish appearance; ami after\\ndeath whitish clots are found in the heart and large blood-vessels\\nlooking like collections of pus.\\nCause. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nothing is known of the cause of this peculiar malady.\\nIt has been observed that it is always connected, either with enlarge\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the spleen or of the lymphatic glands, from which it is sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed that the great increase in number of the white corpuscles is due\\nto an excessive formation of these bodies by the glands naturally en\u00c2\u00ac\\ngaged in the blood-making process. There is also evidences that the\\nincrease of corpuscles is due to morbid activity in the connective tissue\\ncells in various parts of the body. Cases often occur in which there is\\nenlargement of both the spleen and the lymphatic glands. f l he spleen\\nsometimes attains the size of seven or eight pounds. In a case of the\\ndisease which we met several years ago, the whole left side of the ab-\\n07", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1105.jp2"}, "1106": {"fulltext": "1058\\nDISEASES AND TIIEIB TREATMENT.\\ndomen was filled by an enlarged spleen. Lymphatic tumors some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes reach an enormous size. Enlargement of the spleen from mala\u00c2\u00ac\\nrial poisoning sometimes results in this disease.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is fortunate that this disease is extremely rare, as\\nit is equally difficult to cure. The remedies which have been most\\nrecommended have been quinine, iron, and preparations of iodine;\\nbut Prof. Niemeyer of Tubingen candidly remarks that by this mode of\\ntreatment \u00e2\u0080\u009cno case of recovery from Leuchmmia is known,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and that\\nin a case treated by him improvement took place under an opposite\\nmode of treatment. He adds, I afterward sent the patient to a wa-\\ning.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Even in this case, the disease returned after the lapse of a year\\nor two, though it is possible it might have been held in check if the\\npatient had continued under proper treatment. All sorts of experi\u00c2\u00ac\\nments have been tried in the treatment of this disease. A few years\\nago, we met a man who had been suffering with the malady for two or\\nthree years. After having tried all sorts of remedies, he was at that\\ntime drinking warm beef blood every morning at one of the large\\nabattoirs in New York. He had become so disgusted with the rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedy, however, that he had made up lvis mind to abandon it, concluding\\nthat the disease with its consequences was to be preferred. Cases of\\nrecovery from this disease have been reported to have taken place in\\nconsequence of the operation of transfusion of blood. This operation\\nconsists in pumping into the veins of the patient a supply of healthy\\nblood from another individual. The blood of the sheep is sometimes used", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1106.jp2"}, "1107": {"fulltext": "BLUE DISEASE.\\n1059\\ninstead, but human blood is undoubtedly much more effective. The\\noperation is usually performed upon the arm. Fig. 317 shows the\\nsimplest mode of procedure. In some cases the blood is drawn from\\nthe arm of the individual supplying it, and is deprived of its fibrine\\nby whipping before being injected into the arm of the patient. This\\nplan lessens the danger of formation of clots, but is less effective than\\nthe more direct method shown in the cut.\\nCTMOSIS\u00e2\u0080\u0094BLUE DISEASE.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Blue or purplish color of the skin, lips, and under the skin coolness\\nof the body palpitation shortness of breath bulbous enlargement of tips of fingers and\\ntoes; incurved nails; dropsical symptoms.\\nCause. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The cause of the peculiar coloration in this disease is some\\nmalformation of the heart or its large vessels, by means of which there\\nis a mixture of arterial and venous blood so that the blood is not prop\u00c2\u00ac\\nerly purified. One of the most common causes of malformation is fail\u00c2\u00ac\\nure of the foramen ovale, or the opening through the partition divid\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the right and left auricle, to close after birth. This closure gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally occurs within a short time after birth, preventing mixture of the\\nblood of the two sides of the heart. When it remains open the individ\u00c2\u00ac\\nual becomes cyanotic. Sometimes other malformations occur, such as\\na transposition of the large arteries, the aorta arising from the right\\nventricle, and the pulmonary artery from the left, with various other\\ndeficiencies and abnormalities.\\nTransposition of the heart sometimes occurs. A* few years ago we\\nhad a patient under treatment in whom the heart was found upon the\\nright side, the liver being transposed to the left, and other internal or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans, so far as could be ascertained, having undergone the same transpo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsition. No inconvenience was suffered from the peculiarity, the heart\\napparently performing its function as well as when in its proper position.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Infants, born w T ith the deficiences described, generally\\ndie very early. Sometimes, however, individuals affected in this way,\\nhave been known to reach advanced life. No special treatment is indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated, as the disease is of an incurable nature but great care should be\\ntaken to protect the patient from all influences which will disturb the\\ncirculation in any way. The danger of taking cold should be especially\\navoided, with exposure to measles, whooping-cough, diphtheria, and all\\ndiseases which affect the respiratory organs.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1107.jp2"}, "1108": {"fulltext": "10G0\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nDISEASES OF THE NERVOUS SYSTEM.\\nThe notable increase in the frequency of nervous diseases in modern\\ntimes gives to this class of affections an importance far greater than has\\nbeen attached to them at any previous period in the history of the race.\\nA century ago, the literature upon the.subject of nervous diseases was\\ncomparatively a meager one but at the present time, there is probably\\nno class of affections which commands a larger share of the attention of\\nmedical authors than this. Ziemssen\u00e2\u0080\u0099s encylopedia of medicine has four\\nponderous volumes devoted to the subject, and voluminous works on\\nsingle diseases, or classes of diseases, of the nervous system are becoming\\nvery numerous.\\nThe cause of the great increase of attention given to this subject is,\\nwithout doubt, the great increase in the number and frequency of nervous\\ndisorders. The increasing tendency in this direction is a subject of marked\\nconcern on the part of many observing and reflecting physicians; and\\nit is a matter of importance to consider briefly, at least, some of the\\ncauses which have led to this remarkable development of a special class\\nof diseases in recent times.\\nCauses of Increased Frequency of Nervous Diseases. \u00e2\u0080\u0094First\\namong the causes which have undoubtedly led to this state of things,\\nmay be mentioned the unnatural hurry and bustle of modern life, and\\nthe numerous sources of excitement and morbid nervous activity char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacteristic of our modern times. In business life, the sharp competition\\nof trade is a continual goad to the man whose necessities or ambition leads\\nhim to desire pecuniary success. .New means of producing various com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmodities must be invented, and new plans for creating a demand for the\\nsame must be devised, giving no opportunity for rest or recreation. In\\nthe haste to get rich, men forget the demands of physical law, and com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmit the grossest outrages against themselves, depriving their overwrought\\nbrains and nerves of the proper amount of sleep and necessary relaxa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. The desire for speculation has extended till it is no longer confined\\nto the larger centers of trade, but extends to the smallest towns and vil\u00c2\u00ac\\nlages, and often to the most remote country districts.\\nThe hope of amassing wealth suddenly, leads men to incur the risk\\nof losing the results of the small accumulations of years; and while wait-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1108.jp2"}, "1109": {"fulltext": "DISEASES OF THE NERVOUS SYSTEM.\\n10G1\\ning for the turn of the wheel controlled by fickle fortune\u00e2\u0080\u0099s caprice, the\\nmental and nervous strain often becomes so great that some of the del\u00c2\u00ac\\nicate threads which form the network of this most intricate of all the\\nbodily systems, are snapped asunder, so that pecuniary wealth is only\\nsecured at the expense of the most wretched physical poverty. Many\\ntimes the nervous system, which has, from intense hope and anticipation\\nof greatly desired results, been stimulated to the highest degree, is, by a\\nreversal of prospects, subjected to such a sudden revulsion that the\\nmental and nervous equilibrium is destroyed, perhaps never to be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nstored. But it is not only in the world of trade and commerce that\\nthese disasters occur. In the world of politics, the strain is equally great,\\nand the damaging results of overexcitement may be seen with equal\\nfrequency.\\nSo, too, in other departments in life. The scientist is continually\\ntaxed to the utmost limit by the endeavor to keep pace with the numerous\\ndiscoveries and advances which rapidly succeed each other in every de\u00c2\u00ac\\npartment of scientific investigation. The literary student is over\u00c2\u00ac\\nwhelmed with the attempt to familiarize himself with even a small frac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the modern literary productions of merit, to say nothing of the\\nproductions of by-gone ages. In social life, competition in dress and dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nplay through the desire for social distinction, together with the follies of\\nfashionable dissipation, tell first and most powerfully upon the illy sus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained nervous systems of the participants.\\nIn a large number of cases, the foundation for chronic nervous dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases is laid in infancy and early childhood. The popular methods of edu\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation, well designated as school cramming,\u00e2\u0080\u009d pervert and overstrain the\\nmental faculties and the nervous system of a large proportion of all who\\nare subjected to the process of being educated. Children are sent to school\\nat too early an age, are kept in school too long at a time and too many\\nhours a day, and are stimulated in every possible manner to exert them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves to the utmost to accomplish in five or six years the mental work\\nwhich a century ago was not accomplished in ten or twelve. The high\\nschools of the present day present a much more extended curriculum of\\nstudies, and require of candidates for examination a degree of qualification\\nfar superior to the colleges and universities of the last century; yet it is\\nexpected that young men and women will complete their education at an\\nage at which our great grandfathers would have considered themselves\\nwell advanced if fairly started.\\nEverything in modern times seems to be conducive to mental and", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1109.jp2"}, "1110": {"fulltext": "1062\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nnervous overwork. Our railroads enable us to accomplish in a day\\njourneys which would have required a week by the old-fashioned stage\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoach. The telegraph and the still more recent telephone are rapidly\\nsupplanting the mail system, although in some States mails are\\ncarried with almost lightning speed by special trains, which load and\\nunload their bags of letters without checking their speed, even re\u00c2\u00ac\\nnewing their supply of water in {he same way.\\nAnother powerfully acting cause, and, perhaps, one quite as important\\nas any that has been mentioned, is the great and increasing prevalence\\nof the use of various stimulating and narcotic drugs. Alcoholic intem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperance produces a distinct class of nervous derangements, The same\\nmay be said of opium, of tobacco, and, as can now be clearly shown, of\\ntea and coffee also. Dr. Richardson has lately called attention to the fact\\nthat chloral, a drug introduced into England by himself, has already\\ncome into such extensive use as to have given rise to a serious train of\\nnervous disorders. Absinthe, hashish, and numerous other drugs, the\\nhabitual use of which has become more or less extensive, are also ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncountable for special disorders of the brain and nerves. The particular\\neffects of these poisons have been more fully described elsewhere in\\nthis work.\\nOther injurious habits which are productive of nervous diseases\\nmay also be mentioned, as errors in diet, particularly the use of stim\u00c2\u00ac\\nulating condiments and of food deficient in nutritive elements, as\\nwheat, deprived of its nerve-nourishing elements, in the form of su\u00c2\u00ac\\nperfine flour bread; sedentary habits of life late hours; deficiency of\\nsleep exciting entertainments; improper dress; novel-reading; sexual\\nexcesses and vices; want of control of the passions all exhausting,\\ndepressing, and over-stimulating agencies.\\nLastly, we may mention as a cause of the great increase of nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous diseases in modern times, hereditary influences. Nervous diseases\\nof all kinds are much more frequent in the developing generation\\nthan in their parents. We have many times made the observation\\nthat the children of parents addicted to the use of tea and coffee, of\\ntobacco or alcoholic liquors, suffer much more from the effects of these\\nabuses, in various nervous derangements, than the individuals them\u00c2\u00ac\\nselves. Through the influence of these hereditary causes, the nervous\\ntemperament is becoming much more frequent. This fact is true\\nwith reference to the severe forms of this disease, as well as those\\nof milder character. The marked increase of insanity in civilized", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1110.jp2"}, "1111": {"fulltext": "PAIN.\\n10G3\\ncountries, and the increasing frequency of what is now well recog\u00c2\u00ac\\nnized as the insane temperament, are evidences of the truth of this\\nassertion.\\nThe only remedies for this disastrous tendency, which if not\\nchecked is destined to increase with each succeeding generation, is a\\nthorough revolution in nearly all of the habits and practices of mod\u00c2\u00ac\\nern civilized societies. How this might be accomplished, or whether\\na reform of such magnitude is possible, we will not here attempt to\\nsay.\\nPAIS.\\nPain is one of the most common of all the symptoms manifested\\nby the nervous system yet it is impossible to frame a definition\\nwhich will exactly describe it. Indeed, it is impossible to formulate\\na definition of pain which will distinguish it from pleasure, the oppo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsite condition. Numerous attempts have been made by philosophers\\nas well as physicians to describe this most common of all symptoms,\\nbut without success. Notwithstanding, this need not be considered so\\ngreat a misfortune, since every one knows what it is, making a de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscription unnecessary. We shall under this head, too, point out some\\nof the principal kinds of pain, their significance, and the best methods\\nof treatment to adopt for their relief. Pain has been classified as\\nfollows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nInflammatory Pain .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is the pain of inflammation, but varies\\nin character, according to the part affected and the intensity of morbid\\naction, being sometimes sharp and lancinating, as in the pain of pleu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrisy, at other times throbbing,^as in an abscess in which pus is forming,\\nor dull and continuous, when inflammation is only moderate in in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntensity and considerable in extent.\\nIrritative Pain .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a pain which arises from some sort of\\nirritation of a nerve. The irritation may be mechanical or chemical,\\nor it may be due to causes too subtle to be discovered.\\nReflex Pain .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This variety of pain is felt at some point remote\\nfrom the location of the morbid condition which gives rise to it. We\\nsee illustrations of it in cases of headache, neuralgia, and tender\u00c2\u00ac\\nness of the spine which arises from disease of the uterus and ovaries\\nin women, and in cases in which pain in various organs is excited by\\nthe irritation of worms in the intestinal canal.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1111.jp2"}, "1112": {"fulltext": "10G4\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nPain Originating in Nerve Centers .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This variety of pain is best\\nillustrated by hysteria, a disease in which the difficulty undoubtedly ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nists chiefly in the nerve centers, although the exact nature of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neased condition has not yet been fully made out. Neuralgia of the va\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious parts of the body arising from tumors in the brain is also an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nample of this kind of pain.\\nNumerous kinds of pain have been described by various authors, as\\ntingling pain, often referred to as pins and needles,\u00e2\u0080\u009d aching, smarting,\\nburning, gnawing, rasping, throbbing, lancinating, dull, heavy, etc.,\\nand various other modifications of pain. It is hardly possible to attach\\nto each of these different kinds of pain a definite significance. It may\\nbe remarked that, in general, acute smarting or lancinating pain is indic\u00c2\u00ac\\native of active congestion or inflammation, while a dull, heavy, contin\u00c2\u00ac\\nuous pain indicates passive congestion.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Romberg has very well said, that pain is the prayer of\\nthe nerve for healthy blood.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Defective nutrition is undoubtedly the\\nmost common cause of pain. We often have very acute pain arising\\nin consequence of a deficient supply of blood to the affected nerve-\\nCongestion is also a frequent cause of pain, the distended blood-vessels\\nsubjecting the sensitive nerve fibres to an abnormal amount of pressure.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094From the earliest ayes there has been an earnest\\nsearch for a universal panacea for pain. It is universally regarded\\nas an enemy which should be contended against and subdued\\nas quickly as possible. The physiologist, however, regards pain as a\\nfriend, since it gives warning of danger, and thus in many cases gives\\nopportunity for averting the threatened calamity to the physical organ\u00c2\u00ac\\nism. Pain is a sentinel which stands on guard to protect the citadel of\\nlife. When the faithful sentinel is lulled to sleep by the devices of\\nanaesthesia, a limb may be severed from the body and the most exquis\u00c2\u00ac\\nitely sensitive organs may be subjected to violence without any remon\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrance on the part of outraged nature. If anaesthesia were the natural\\ncondition, life could not long be maintained, for the body would\\nsoon be destroyed by the various destructive agents with which it comes\\nin contact. In view of these facts it is evident that before seeking a\\nremedy for the relief of pain in any particular case, the question should\\nbe asked, What is the nature and cause of the symptom In the ma\u00c2\u00ac\\njority of cases the treatment should be applied not directly for the\\nrelief of the pain itself, but for the purpose of removing the cause upon\\nwhich the pain depends. When this is done, the pain ceases of itself", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1112.jp2"}, "1113": {"fulltext": "PAIN.\\n1065\\nwhereas, when the opposite course is taken, the sensibility to pain may\\nbe obtunded by depriving the nerves of their power of remonstrance\\nwhile the cause still remains. As a general rule, the large class of drugs\\nwhich are so extensively used for the relief of pain are utterly worthless\\nas a means of cure, being simply temporary palliatives. In many in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances, too, the very drug which relieves the pain temporarily, really\\nincreases the difficulty by paralyzing the efforts of nature to remove the\\nmorbid cause from which the pain arises.\\nCold is genei\u00e2\u0080\u0099ally the most efficacious remedy for the relief of pain\\nwhen it is produced by active congestion or inflammation. Pain ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompanied by a great amount of heat generally calls for the applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of cold. Some cases of neuralgia are best relieved by ice or cold\\ncompresses. The best remedy for the relief of the pain of a felon be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore it reaches maturity is immersion of the hand and arm in water as\\ncold as can be borne. Probably there is no one remedy of so universal\\napplication as a means of relieving pain as heat. It may be applied\\nin connection with moisture by fomentations, or without, by means of\\nbags filled with hot water, heated sand, corn meal, or some similar\\nsubstance, hot bottles, bricks, etc. Either moist or dry heat is almost\\nalways efficacious in the pain of neuralgia. Pain arising from deficient\\ncirculation is also generally best relieved by hot applications. The\\npain of passive congestion yields to heat quicker than to any other\\nremedy. The severe pain of a felon approaching maturity will often\\nbe relieved, as if by magic, by a hot spray or a fomentation. Uterine\\nand ovarian pain are relieved by the hot vaginal douche. Bowel\\npains are relieved by hot fomentations and by large hot enemas.\\nSevere nervous headache is often best relieved by fomentations or\\nsponging the head with hot water. Fomentations to the bowels are\\nmost effective in sympathetic headache. The pain of rheumatism,\\nacute sciatica, neuralgia, pleurodynia and pleurisy, yield best to hot\\napplications. Excruciating pain arising from piles or a fissure of the\\nanus may be often dissipated by sitting over a vessel nearly filled\\nwith very hot water. The terrible itching of pleuritis and the intol\u00c2\u00ac\\nerable pain of earache and toothache also yield to the application of\\nheat. The pain accompanying inflammation of the veins, and the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntreme pain and soreness arising from bruises, lacerations, fractures of\\nbones, and many other accidents, are relieved, generally, more readily\\nby the application of heat than by any other means. The warm-\\nblanket pack, and the Turkish, hot-air, vapor and Russian baths, are", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1113.jp2"}, "1114": {"fulltext": "10G6\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthe most effective means of applying heat. It can be utilized to the\\ngreatest advantage in the treatment of cases characterized by pain of\\na general character. Poultices of various sorts are generally no more\\neffective than fomentations, in some cases less so. Their efficacy is\\nwholly due in the majority of cases to the heat and moisture of the\\napplication.\\nIn exceptional cases, cold compresses will relieve the pains of rheu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmatism more effectively than heat. Iced water is also sometimes es\u00c2\u00ac\\nsential as a remedy for the relief of toothache. For congestive head\u00c2\u00ac\\nache, ice compresses applied to the head and neck are the proper meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nures. The terrible pain of cancer may often be relieved by freezing\\nwhen other remedies fail. This remedy also has the advantage in that\\nit checks the progress of the disease as well as relieves the suffering.\\nThe injection of ice-cold water into the seat of pain sometimes relieves\\nthe severe pain of neuralgia almost magically. We have used it with\\nfair success in a number of cases. Some recommend injection at the\\nanalogous part on the opposite side of the body. Injection is made", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1114.jp2"}, "1115": {"fulltext": "PAIN.\\n1067\\nby means of the hypodermic syringe, the most approved form of\\nwhich is shown in Fig. 318. Intense cold or freezing may often be\\nused to advantage to prevent pain in the performance of slight sur\u00c2\u00ac\\ngical operations.\\nElectricity occupies a very important place as a remedy for the\\nrelief of pain. As a general rule, the galvanic current is more effect\u00c2\u00ac\\nive than the faradic, though the latter sometimes succeeds when the\\nother fails. Electricity is the most useful in cases not characterized by\\ninflammatory action. In congestion, it gives relief by causing contrac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the extended blood-vessels. As a general rule, the positive\\npole should be applied at the seat of pain while the negative sponge\\nis placed near by, at some point below, or at the origin of the nerve\\nof the part. We have often felt exceedingly gratified for the assist\u00c2\u00ac\\nance given us by this remedy in relieving the pain of suffering patients.\\nRubbing, gently stroking the part which is the seat of the active\\npain, will not infrequently secure prompt relief from suffering. This\\nis especially true in the case of headache, pain in the joints, and in\\nsome cases of neuralgia and muscular rheumatism. Many popular\\nliniments owe their efficacy almost wholly to the friction with which\\nthey are applied. It is well known that a liniment does no good\\nunless it is well rubbed in. A remedy which many years ago was\\nvery popular for the relief of pain consisted wholly of olive-oil with\\nthe addition of a little beeswax. Gentle stroking of the head and\\nspine will often give more complete relief in severe nervous headache\\nand general nervous irritability than any other remedy which can\\nbe applied.\\nRest and Position are also effective means of relieving pain in\\ncertain cases. Severe headache generally requires a recumbent posture.\\nPain and neuralgia also demand rest. Pain arising from inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion in the extremities is generally relieved by elevation of the af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected part. It is for this reason that the hand is carried in a sling\\nwhen a person is suffering with a felon. Pain or chronic ulcer of the\\nleg is also found to be relieved by elevation of the affected limb.\\nPressure also exercises a favorable influence upon pain in many cases,\\nas seen in the beneficial effects derived from the rubber bandage and\\nthe elastic stocking in varicose veins of the limbs. A tight band\\nabout the head will sometimes relieve nervous headache when other\\nmeans fail. Many persons who suffer with headache intuitively hold\\nthe head between the hands when the paroxysms of pain are severe.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1115.jp2"}, "1116": {"fulltext": "1068\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nPressure upon the affected side of the chest in pleurisy is sometimes\\nvery effective in relieving the sharp pain which accompanies respira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion in this disease. Pleurodynia also yields to pressure with equal\\nfacility.\\nDiet is in many instances a potent factor in the production of\\npain, and may be made equally effective in its relief. Abstinence from\\nthe use of flesh food will frequently relieve obstinate headaches and\\nneuralgias, especially those arising from congestion. The terrible pain\\nof aneurism of the chest may be relieved by abstaining from fluids as\\nmuch as possible, so as to diminish the volume of the blood. The suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfering from asthma and emphysema is greatly mitigated by the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nuse of sugar, starch, butter, and other food elements which are likely\\nto form gases. The pain of ulcer of the stomach may be avoided by\\nresorting to feeding by means of the rectum. Severe pain in the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys and bladder is frequently relieved by copious water-drinking.\\nThe smarting, burning pain which follows urination when the urine\\nis scanty and high-colored is generally very popularly relieved by\\nthis means.\\nDrugs are to be employed as little as possible for the purpose of se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncuring relief from pain. One reason for this is that in general they do\\nnothing toward removing the cause of the symptom. Another still more\\nimportant reason is, that, being simply palliatives, a tolerance of their\\npernicious influence is soon acquired by the system, so that their effect\\ncannot be obtained without steadily increasing the size of the dose.\\nIt is through this means that the majority of opium-eaters, hashish\\ndevotees, and chloral users are led into the fatal snare. As a general\\nrule, too, the drug employed for the relief of pain when it is long-\\ncontinued creates a disease often worse than that which it is attempt\u00c2\u00ac\\ning to cure. In cases of extreme suffering which are not relieved\\nby any measures which have been mentioned, and especially in cases\\nin which the pain is due to an acute cause, which can speedily be\\nremoved, or when the patient is suffering from a malady, the nature\\nof which renders it incurable, opiates or any other drugs which will\\nsecure relief from suffering may be very properly employed, but\\nshould be used entirely under the supervision of a careful and\\nintelligent physician. Nothing could be much more pernicious than\\nthe habit which many people have of keeping in the house some\\nanodyne preparation, which generally contains more or less opium,\\nin readiness for use on short uotice, whenever any member of the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1116.jp2"}, "1117": {"fulltext": "VERTIGO.\\n1069\\nfamily may happen to have pain, no matter how trifling may be the\\ndegree of suffering. One of the greatest obstacles to be overcome\\nin the treatment of opium-eaters is the lack of fortitude on the part\\nof the patient, a condition which has been brought about by the\\nconstant yielding to the disposition to avoid pain, no matter of how\\nslight a character. It is possible for a person to receive injury from\\nthe strain upon the nervous system, occasioned by severe pain, but as a\\ngeneral rule, much more injury is done the patient by the drugs em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed for the relief of pain than would be occasioned by the pain it\u00c2\u00ac\\nself. The drugs which are generally employed for relieving pain not\\nonly do not reach the real seat of the disease, but by their paralyzing\\neffect upon the nerve centers, in some degree interfere with the restor\u00c2\u00ac\\native efforts of nature, thus putting a real obstacle in the way of re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncovery. Opium is especially damaging in this particular. It also has\\na well-recognized tendency to produce constipation of the bowels, in\u00c2\u00ac\\nactivity of the liver, and, in fact, of all the other excretory organs,\\nthus interfering with nutrition and producing a feverish condition of\\nthe system. It should be only resorted to as the last of all means for\\nrelieving pain. Belladonna, gelsemium, Indian hemp, and other al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlied remedies, are much to be preferred to opium, although they are\\nsomewhat less effective in action. Painful surfaces may frequently be\\nrelieved by the application of a solution of glycerine in water or by\\nthe employment of simple mucilaginous lotions of various kinds, as\\nlinseed tea, slippery-elm water, etc. A solution of tannin in glycerine\\nof moderate strength is sometimes very effective as a means of reliev\u00c2\u00ac\\ning pain.\\nVERTIGO.\\nDizziness may be the result of too much or too little blood in the\\nbrain. It is a very frequent symptom of indigestion, being often caused\\nby gas in the stomach. By pressure of the distended stomach upon the\\naorta, it interferes with the circulation of the blood in the lower ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntremities and causes congestion of the head. The use of tobacco, tea\\nand coffee, and alcohol, are frequent causes of severe, obstinate vertigo.\\nThis is especially true of tobacco. Exposure to great heat, either of\\nthe sun or other artificial sources, is a cause which is especially active\\nin hot weather. Malaria sometimes produces vertigo. Loss of sleep,\\noverwork, sexual excesses and abuses, and inhalation of impure air\\nare very frequent causes. A few cases have been observed in which", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1117.jp2"}, "1118": {"fulltext": "1070\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nmost obstinate vertigo was produced by disease of the ear. It has also\\nin some cases depended upon diseases affecting the heart, brain, spine,\\nkidneys, liver, or sexual organs.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Attention to all the laws of hygiene, avoidance of the\\nknown causes, employment of a simple unstimulating diet comprising\\nbut a very small portion of meat, constitute the main essentials of the\\ntreatment of obstinate vertigo. When it is induced by congestion, a\\nhot foot-bath should be employed with cold applications to the head,\\nand the patient should sleep at night with his head elevated, and\\nshould avoid stooping. When the symptom is due to the opposite\\ncondition of the blood-vessels of the brain, or anaemia, the patient\\nshould remain in a horizontal position as much as possible, and should\\navoid rising suddenly from a recumbent or sitting posture. Upon the\\napproach of an attack of vertigo, he should lie down at once, or bend\\nthe body forward with the head between the knees. Such other\\nmeasures should be employed as are recommended for cerebral anaemia.\\nNERVOUSNESS.\\nThis is a condition so exceedingly variable in character as to be\\nvery difficult of description, yet so common that few are unaware\\nof its nature. It may perhaps be said to be a morbidly sensitive or\\nirritable condition of the nervous system. A person who is nervous,\\nis generally timid, being startled by the slightest noise or unusual\\ncircumstance. The unexpected appearance of a friend, the receipt of\\nsudden news, or the occurrence of anything outside of the usual\\nroutine, is likely to occasion trembling and perhaps a considerable\\ndegree of prostration. Nervous people are generally harassed with\\napprehensions, and imaginary difficulties; the little annoyances of life,\\nwinch in health pass unnoticed, appear in a greatly exaggerated light.\\nIrritability of temper, and a disposition to complain, find fault and\\nscold, are among the features of nervousness. In some people it as\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumes a form which is sometimes termed fidgets. The patient is una\u00c2\u00ac\\nble to sit still or remain in any one position for any considerable length\\nof time. If he sits, he is constantly moving his feet and twisting\\nabout in his chair. If he stands talking to a friend, he changes his\\nposition every few seconds. When he goes to bed, he finds it difficult\\nto lie still long enough to get asleep, and general restlessness and dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nquiet keep him in constant motion.\\nNervousness is a symptom which accompanies a great variety of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1118.jp2"}, "1119": {"fulltext": "NERVOUS EXHAUSTION.\\n1371\\ndiseases. Though generally looked upon as of trifling importance, it\\nis really a difficulty worthy of serious attention. A person whose\\nnervous system is in a healthy condition is never nervous. One of the\\nmost common causes of nervousness is some disorder of dffies-\\ntion. All forms of dyspepsia are characterized by nervousness of a\\ngreater or lesser degree; and in nervous dyspepsia it is one of the\\nmost prominent symptoms. An inactive condition of the liver, consti\u00c2\u00ac\\npation of the bowels, and in females disease of the womb and ovaries,\\nare morbid conditions in which nervousness is prominent. The use of\\ntea, coffee, tobacco, and alcoholic liquors, are each and all responsible\\nfor a very large share of the nervousness which prevails at the pres\u00c2\u00ac\\nent day Sedentary habits, novel-reading, loss of sleep, dissipation,\\nsexual excesses, and all causes which depress the nervous system are\\ncauses of nervousness.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As nervousness is only a symptom, the first business\\nof an individual suffering from it should be to ascertain its cause.\\nWhen this is done, injurious influences should be at once removed,\\nand in a majority of cases this is all that is required. When the dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nficulty depends upon some local or general disease, the morbid condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion from which it arises should receive proper attention.\\nGeneral tonic treatment, especially the use of electricity, massage,\\nand tepid sponge baths, are among the best measures of treatment.\\nSpecial attention should be given to the diet. It should be unstim\u00c2\u00ac\\nulating in character, condiments of various kinds being wholly\\navoided. As a general rule, meat should be taken in very small\\nquantities, the less, the better, provided the patient has an appetite\\nfor other food and is able to digest fruits and grains. A sufficient\\namount of exercise should be taken in the open air each day, and the\\npatient should have abundant opportunity for rest and recreation.\\nNEURASTHENIA, OR NERVOUS EXHAUSTION.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tenderness of the scalp dilated pupils; headache; pain, pressure,\\nand heaviness in the head; spots before the eyes; noises in the ears; irritability of\\ntemper melancholy; fear of lightning, of solitude, of society, and other morbid fears\\nnervousness; peevishness; sleeplessness; bad dreams; morbid desire for stimu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlants; dryness of the skin; swelling of the hands and feet; tenderness of the spine, es\u00c2\u00ac\\npecially of the lower end; palpitation of the heart; excessive ticklishness; cold hands\\nand feet; nervous chills; in some cases, great debility.\\nThis disease includes a great variety of conditions which are\\nclosely related. Its real nature is a condition of the nervous sys-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1119.jp2"}, "1120": {"fulltext": "1072\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ntem in which there is a deficient development of nerve force. A\\npatient suffering from neurasthenia may be either thin, pale, weak,\\nor he may be fleshy, muscularly strong, florid, full-blooded. He may\\nbe suffering with either hypersemia or anaemia of the brain, or may be\\nfree from either affection or liable to both conditions in alternation.\\nNeurasthenia is one of the most frequent of all nervous disorders.\\nIt occurs in all grades of society, but is much the more frequent\\namong the more cultivated classes. It seems indeed to be rapidly in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreasing from year to year. Although it cannot be classed with\\nsuch grave affections as softening of the brain and locomotor ataxia*\\nit is deserving of serious attention, since it not infrequently leads to\\nmuch more serious disorders, prominent among which may be men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned the various forms of insanity. In some cases the brain is\\nchiefly affected, while in others the spinal cord seems to be the prin\u00c2\u00ac\\ncipal seat of the disease. In still other cases both brain and spinal\\ncord are equally affected.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094All the general causes of the nervous diseases mentioned\\nat the beginning of this section are active in producing neurasthenia.\\nAmong the most important of these may be mentioned excessive men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntal work, especially when of an irksome or worrisome character, loss\\nof sleep, sexual excesses, especially youthful indiscretions, errors in\\ndiet, especially the excessive use of meat and the use of stimulating\\ncondiments. Alcoholic liquors and tobacco are exceedingly active\\ncauses of neurasthenia in men, while the use of strong tea and coffee\\nare equally active in producing the disease in the opposite sex.\\nThe habitual use of opium, chloral, and other popular remedies for\\nrelieving pain and producing sleep, are exceedingly productive of neu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrasthenia. Any cause which diminishes nerve power by interfering\\nwith the nutrition of the nerves, or by occasioning an excessive expen\u00c2\u00ac\\nditure of nerve force, may be regarded as a cause of neurasthenia.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nearly all cases of neurasthenia are curable if the\\nproper conditions and treatment can be supplied the majority of\\ncases will recover in time with the simple abandonment of all the\\ncauses, and careful attention to hygienic measures. When the brain\\nis the chief seat of the malady, the patient will generally be benefited\\nby taking a large amount of exercise in the open air. In cases in\\nwhich the spine is the seat of the difficulty, equal attention should be\\ngiven to securing rest. Overexertion and fatigue should be carefully\\navoided. In the latter class of cases, the diet should be abundant and nu-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1120.jp2"}, "1121": {"fulltext": "XER VO US EXHA USTIOX.\\n1073\\ntritious, but unstimulating. The best authorities are agreed that a fruit\\nand grain diet is much to be preferred to a flesh diet for neurasthenic\\npatients. In regulating the diet, of course the conditions of the digest\u00c2\u00ac\\nive organs must be taken into consideration. As a general thing, the\\npatient may be allowed to take milk quite freely. In some cases milk\\nis especially to be recommended as the chief article of diet. Sweet\\ncream, when it agrees well with the stomach, is an excellent article of\\nfood for patients suffering with nervous exhaustion. If the patient is\\nfull-blooded and fleshy, a wet-sheet pack, vapor or hot-water bath once\\nor twice a week will be advantageous. When the opposite condition\\nexists, all kinds of reducing treatment should be avoided.\\nFrequent tepid sponge baths, either with pure water or with a\\nteaspoonful of salt to the pint, is a valuable tonic measure. In most\\ncases a sponge bath can be taken daily with benefit.\\nFaradization (p. 693), and central galvanization, are among the\\nmost valuable of all remedial measures. Alternate hot and cold appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncations to the spine, ice packs of brief duration, and fomentations\\napplied from the spine over the region of the stomach and liver and\\nother painful points, are measures which we have used in many cases\\nwith very great success.\\nIt is important to have the thorough co-operation of the patient*.\\nIt is necessary that his entire confidence should be enlisted. Faith,,\\nhope, and will-power will do much toward securing recovery, no mat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter what remedies are employed. We have seen patients suffering\\nwith nervous debility gain rapidly when taking daily a single drop of\\nmedicine, the only property of which was a very bad taste, and with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout any other treatment; but the element of faith was strongly en\u00c2\u00ac\\nlisted, and thus excellent results were secured through mental influ\u00c2\u00ac\\nence alone. A lengthy course of treatment is required in some cases\\non account of the obstinate character of the conditions on which the\\nnervous debility depends. The measures of treatment which have\\nbeen recommended should be perseveringly employed, however, and\\nin a great majority of cases success will be attained at last.\\n68", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1121.jp2"}, "1122": {"fulltext": "1074\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ni l K\\\\. OR IIYPEKiEJILl OF THE BRAD.\\nSYMPTOMS. \u00e2\u0080\u0094ACTIVE Wakefulness, or troubled, unrefreshing sleep; bad dreams;\\nconfusion of mind, with loss of power of concentration of thought; loss of memory, es\u00c2\u00ac\\npecially of names; unintentional neglect of most important matters; fullness of the head;\\nheadache sensation of a tight band about the head, with various other strange and pe\u00c2\u00ac\\nculiar sensations frequent flushing of the face and throbbing of the arteries of the neck\\nand temples; despondency; morbid fears; peevishness and great restlessness; morbid\\nsensitiveness; dizziness; roaring or other noises in the ears; dread of loud sounds dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbance of vision by flashes of light, or black spots before the eyes; eyes often red,\\nwatery, and sensitive to the light; twitching of the muscles of the face, particularly of the\\neyelids and corners of the mouth; twitching and cramps in other muscles of the body;\\nJn many cases slight difficulty in the pronouncing of certain words.or syllables, especially\\nwhen fatigued; thickness of speech; extremities feel large and awkward; pulse usually\\nslow and full; digestion slow and imperfect; bowels constipated; urine scanty and dark\\ncolored.\\nPASSIVE Symptoms mostly the same as above, or less marked; drowsiness and\\n.unnatural stupor are prominent symptoms.\\nHvperaeniia of the brain is a much more frequent disease than is\\ngenerally supposed in fact, it is probably the most common of all\\nnervous disorders. The failure to recognize this affection in its early\\nstages not infrequently results, from a neglect of proper treatment, in\\nmuch more serious and frequently incurable disease. There is good rea\u00c2\u00ac\\nson for believing, also, that this disease in its severer forms is not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently mistaken for insanity, patients being confined in lunatic asylums\\nin consequence of temporary mental derangement wholly due to a con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion of the brain, which would readily yield to simple rest, seclusion\\nfrom exciting causes, and a proper plan of treatment. The symptoms\\ngiven above are chiefly those which appear in the simpler forms of the\\ndisease and in its earlier stages. If the malady is not checked, much more\\nserious results ultimately occur. Among the principal of these are apo\u00c2\u00ac\\nplexy, epilepsy, convulsions and insanity.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Active congestion is produced by any cause which occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions the flow of a large quantity of blood to the head. Passive conges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is occasioned by all causes which interfere with the return of the\\nvenous blood from the brain. Among the principal causes of active\\ncongestion may be mentioned mental overwork, loss of sleep, excessive\\nmental anxiety, and the use of alcoholic liquors, opium, quinine, bella\u00c2\u00ac\\ndonna, and various other drugs also certain articles of diet, particularly\\nexcessive quantities of animal food, and stimulating Condiments, as mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntard, spices, pepper, etc. Overeating and eating too fast, by producing", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1122.jp2"}, "1123": {"fulltext": "HYPEREMIA OF THE BRAIN.\\n1075\\ndisorders of digestion, are frequent causes of active congestion of the\\nbrain. Constipation of the bowels is also a frequent cause, not only by\\nexciting a feverish condition of the circulation, but by occasioning severe\\nstraining at stool. Exposure to the rays of the sun in hot weather or\\nto excessive heat at any time when fatigued, frequently produces most\\nsevere active congestion. Passive congestion is occasioned by any con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstriction about the neck, as a tight collar or cravat, by the pressure of\\nthe large thyroid gland as in goitre, by tight lacing, and by many\\nof the causes already mentioned. Both active and passive congestion\\nare produced by the various forms of heart disease. Both active\\nand passive congestion are frequently met with in cases of long-standing\\naffections of the stomach, liver, lungs, and other internal organs. Uter\u00c2\u00ac\\nine disease is a very frequent cause of cerebral congestion in women.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The sufferer from cong-estion of the brain should\\ncarefully ascertain the cause of the disease, and should then, without de\u00c2\u00ac\\nlay, change his habits and mode of life, so as to secure the most com\u00c2\u00ac\\nplete avoidance of all exciting causes. If he is actively engaged in bus\u00c2\u00ac\\niness, he should, if possible, take a journey, leaving all his cares behind.\\nIf, however, this cannot be done, or if the case has reached so severe a\\nstage that a journey would be impracticable, the most complete relief\\nfrom care and seclusion from exciting causes should be secured at home,\\nand an energetic course of treatment should be pursued. One of the\\nmost efficient measures for active congestion is the application of ice and\\ncold compresses to the whole head, or to the nape of the neck. Appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncations should be made once or twice a day, and should be continued\\nfrom half an hour to an hour at a time. In most cases the cool applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions to the head should be accompanied by the hot leg or sitz bath.\\nWearing of the wet head-cap continually, night and day, for a few\\nweeks is another useful measure. The hot-air bath, wet-sheet pack,\\nrubbing- wet-sheet, and the half bath, are also excellent measures. The\\nhot half bath may be used daily to great advantage. Other baths, in\\ncase the patient is quite strong, may be used daily for a time, then\\nevery other day. In less vigorous patients, such vigorous treatment as\\npacks and hot-air baths should not be employed more often than two to\\nfour times a week.\\nPersons suffering from passive congestion require less vigorous treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment than those suffering with the active form of the disease. In the\\nmajority of cases, the proper indications in passive congestion are such\\nas will have a tendency to remove the cause of obstruction to the return", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1123.jp2"}, "1124": {"fulltext": "107G\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nof the blood to the head. We have frequently obtained better results\\nby the employment of hot fomentations to the back of the neck, or be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the shoulders, with cold applications applied to the top of the\\nhead, than by the use of cold alone.\\nGalvanism may also be applied with excellent effect in many cases.\\nThe best methods of application are as follows: 1. Place the positive\\npole at the base of the head, and the negative pole upon the spine, six or\\neight inches below 2. Place the poles of the battery upon the bony\\nprominences just behind the ears, thus passing the current through the\\nhead 3. Apply the current by the method known as central galvan-\\nziation, in which the negative pole is placed at the pit of the stomach,\\nand the positive at the top of the head\u00e2\u0080\u0094the hair being moistened\u00e2\u0080\u0094the\\nlatter, after one or two minutes, being applied to the sides of the neck\\nand the spine.\\nSleeplessness is best relieved by the wet head-cap, continuous com\u00c2\u00ac\\npress, or cold-water bag applied to the head, and the hot foot-bath, taken\\nat night just before retiring. In many cases, these measures are greatly\\naided by the application of fomentations over the stomach, and wearing\\nof a wet bandage about the bowels at night. The patient should sleep\\nwith his head elevated. In many cases it is better to elevate the head\\nof the bed than to bolster the patient up with pillows. When the\\nbowels are constipated, great care should be taken to keep them open\\nby means of enemas, if necessary. Laxative drugs should not be taken\\nif their use can possibly be avoided; and cases are very rare in which\\nthey are really required.\\nGreat care should be bestowed upon the diet, which should consist\\nalmost wholly of fruits and grains. The patient should take neither\\ncoffee, tea, nor alchoholic liquors of any kind. Tobacco in all forms\\nshould be discarded. Stimulating condiments should also be disused.\\nThe diet should be made as simple as possible, and the patient should\\nuse great care to avoid overeating and to masticate his food thoroughly.\\nWhen the patient is troubled with acidity, gas, and heart-burn, great\\nbenefit may be derived by the use of pulverized charcoal after each\\nmeal. We frequently use a mixture of one part of pepsin with three of\\ncharcoal with excellent effect. The patient may take from half a tea\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful to a teaspoonful of the char goal half an hour after eating. The\\nuse of charcoal crackers is also advantageous. Other symptoms of indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion should be treated according to directions given elsewhere.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1124.jp2"}, "1125": {"fulltext": "AN JEM I A OF THE ERA IX.\\n1077\\nA\\\\EMU OF THE HRIIA.\\nSYMPTOMS. \u00e2\u0080\u0094ACUTE: Fainting; pallor; dilated pupils; pulse weak, frequent and\\nthreadlike sighing respiration cold extremities.\\nCHRONIC: Vertigo; especially on rising from a lying or sitting posture headache,\\nepecially at the top or back part of the head, often confined to a small spot; ringing in\\nthe ears great sensitiveness to noise; in many cases, drowsiness in day time, wakeful\u00c2\u00ac\\nness at night; pain m head and eyes, excited by reading; pupils dilated; eyes sensitive\\nto light; nausea and vomiting, sometimes convulsions great debility pulse weak, either\\nslow or frequent; palpitation of the heart; symptoms of dyspepsia.\\nThe symptoms of anaemia of the brain frequently resemble so closely\\nthose of the opposite condition that the two may be easily confounded.\\nThe mistake need not be made, however, if attention is given to the\\ncauses by which the condition has been produced. It should also be ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved that one of the conditions is usually relieved by measures which\\naggravate the other; for example, active congestion is aggravated by\\nlying down or stooping forward, while in anaemia the symptoms are ag\u00c2\u00ac\\ngravated by rising up and are often wholly relieved while the patient\\nremains in the horizontal position. The dilated pupil of anaemia is also\\na characteristic symptom, the pupil being contracted in congestion.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Anaemia of the brain is most common in women, as con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion of the brain is most frequently met with in men. One of the\\nmost common causes of anaemia is loss of blood from hemorrhoids ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessive flowing at menstruation, or in child-birth, particularly in mis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncarriage, and abortions. It may also be occasioned by hemorrhage\\nfrom the nose, by great loss of blood in surgical operations or by acci\u00c2\u00ac\\ndental hemorrhages. Among other causes may be mentioned exposure to\\ncold poor food the use of tobacco excessive mental work lack of\\nexercise in the open air dyspepsia sexual excesses, especially secret\\nvice; seminal losses and uterine disorders.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The essential or most important measures of treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment, are those which will improve the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s general nutrition. He\\nshould take a very nourishing diet, which may include, with advantage\\nin some cases, a considerable proportion of animal food, especially if the\\ndigestive organs are somewhat weak. Abundance of sleep should be\\ntaken, and the patient should ride out in the open air and sunshine daily,\\nand take other gentle exercises. Care should be taken, however, to avoid\\nmuch exercise, and the patient should, for a time at least, spend the\\nlarger share of the twenty-four hours in a horizontal position. A con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable amount of mental exercise may be taken to advantage after", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1125.jp2"}, "1126": {"fulltext": "1078\\nDISEASES AXD THEIR TREATMENT.\\nquite a degree of improvement has been secured, except in a few cases in\\nwhich the affection is the result of mental overwork. The employment\\nof massage, inunction, and applications of electricity to the spine, etc., are\\nbeneficial. Advantage will also be derived from the use of a very mild\\ngalvanic current, passed through the head by placing the two poles upon\\nthe bony prominences behind the ears.\\nAPOPLEXY.\\nSYMPTOMS .\u00e2\u0080\u0094WARNING: A sensation of weight and fullness in the head; head\u00c2\u00ac\\nache and dizziness, especially on stooping; noises in the ears sometimes temporary\\ndeafness; blindness or double vision frequent nosebleed; nausea; numbness in limbs,\\nespecially on one side; incoherent remarks; thickness of speech drowsiness or stupor;\\npartial paralysis, affecting the face, eyelids or the limbs; heaviness or stiffness in the\\nlimbs; slow and irregular pulse; irritability of temper.\\nMODE OF ATTACK May begin in three ways. 1. The patient falls suddenly, un\u00c2\u00ac\\nconscious and motionless; face flushed; appearance of deep sleep with snoring; pulse\\nfull and slow; sometimes convulsions or rigid contraction of the muscles. 2. Sudden\\npain in the head; faintness; pallor; nausea; sometimes vomiting; sometimes patient\\nfalls unconscious; in other cases only slight loss of consciousness, patient suffers with\\nheadache and gradually becomes dull, stupid, and finally unconscious. 3. Sudden paral\u00c2\u00ac\\nysis of one side; loss of motion but not of consciousness; may come on during sleep,\\nthe patient finding one side paralyzed on awakening.\\nDURING ATTACK: Partial or complete unconsciousness; pulse small at first, gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally becomes full and strong and usually slow; sometimes interrupted; respiration\\nslow and snoring; froth about the mouth cold clammy sweat; face pale eyes dull and\\nstaring, usually looking away from paralyzed side; one or both pupils dilated; teeth set.\\nApoplexy is a quite common cause of death, though probably not so\\ncommon as it is sometimes thought, as many of the deaths attributed to\\napoplexy are really due to some other cause, particularly disease of the\\nheart. The symptoms described vary in different cases, according to the\\nimmediate causes from which they rise and the particular part of the\\nbrain affected. In the worst cases of apoplexy the injury to the brain\\nconsists in the rupture of a blood-vessel, a clot being formed in the brain-\\nsubstance by means of which the function of the affected part is de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstroyed. In some cases the clot formed is so large, and the consequent\\ninjury is so great, that instant death occurs. In other cases, death re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults after a considerable lapse of time through the suspension of certain\\nimportant functions. In still other cases, death is occasioned by the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation itself set up about the clot, which acts as a foreign body in\\nthe brain. This inflammation generally begins within from two to eight\\ndays after the attack occurs. The milder attacks of apoplexy are occa-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1126.jp2"}, "1127": {"fulltext": "APOPLEXY.\\nJ(J7!\\nsioned by the formation of a very small clot or by a sort of concussion\\nof the brain due to sudden and extreme congestion. Cases also occur in\\nwhich part of the brain becomes suddenly disabled by the blocking up of\\nan artery with a small clot which usually comes from the heart. This,\\nis termed embolism.\\nThe symptoms of inflammation sometimes resulting from the form\u00c2\u00ac\\nation of a clot are pain and heaviness in the head, delirium, con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntraction of the paralyzed limb, especially affecting the flexor muscles,\\ncongestion of the face, elevation of the temperature with decrease of the-\\nfrequency of the pulse and respiration. The apoplectic attack may last\\ntwo or three hours or several days. It finally terminates in one of three-\\nways. It may gradually pass off within a short time, leaving the patient-\\nwell or nearly so. It may end in partial recovery, the mind remaining\\nsomewhat impaired and some parts of the body paralyzed or it may\\nterminate in death. In the majority of cases there is more or less loss of\\nsensation as well as power of motion in the affected parts. Sensibility-\\nreturns quite early, however, even when muscular paralysis remains.\\nAmong the symptoms which remain in severe cases after tilt-\\nacute attack is over may be mentioned the following Paralysis of the\\nlimbs, usually affecting the side of the body opposite the point of injury\\nin the brain that is, if the injury to the brain occurs upon the left side,\\nthe paralysis will be upon the right side. The opposite of this is true,\\nhowever, respecting the muscles of the face. The extensor muscles, or\\nthose upon the outer side of the limbs, are generally affected the most\\nseriously. The result of this is contraction of the flexor muscles, which\\ncause various distortions, such as closing of the hand, drawing of the\\narm toward the opposite side of the body, etc. The arms are generally\\naffected more than the legs; the lower extremities generally recover\\nthe most rapidly. According to Trousseau, when the opposite of this is\\ntrue, the improvement is only temporary, and the patient is almost cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain to die within a short time. Paralysis of the tongue is shown by di\u00c2\u00ac\\nvergence of the organ from the direct line when it is protruded. In se-\\nvere cases it is protruded with difficulty, and turns toward the paralyzed\\nside. The disturbances of sensation are not always complete paralysis,\\nsometimes being the loas of natural sensibility which is replaced by pe\u00c2\u00ac\\nculiar sensations, one of the most common of which is that of ants craw 1\\ning on the skin. This is known as formication. Sight and hearing are\\nsometimes seriously affected. Mental disturbances, sometimes severe, at\\nother times verv slight, are generally more or less prominent, being-\\nf", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1127.jp2"}, "1128": {"fulltext": "1080\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nshown in feebleness of intellect, loss of memory, stupidity, childishness,\\npeevishness, irritability, inclination to w r eep. Sometimes there is gradual\\nloss of intelligence, resulting in imbecility. Insanity rarely occurs. A\\nvery common result is loss of memory of words. The patient seems to\\nbe able to think correctly but cannot remember the names of objects.\\nIf the name is spoken, he will usually recognize it, but cannot speak the\\nword himself when he wishes, though he may be able to repeat it when\\nhe hears it spoken. Numerous examinations after death have shown\\nthat in these cases there is an injury of a certain portion of the brain\\nupon the left side which is believed to be, in view of the facts stated, the\\norgan of language. Bed-sores sometimes occur upon the paralyzed side\\nwithin a few days after the attack. Swelling of the joints is also an oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasional result.\\nA person who has had one attack of apoplexy is more liable to an\u00c2\u00ac\\nother than if he had not had the first attack, and the liability increases\\nwith the number of attacks; but the popular supposition that the\\nthird is necessarily fatal is an error.\\nWhen the person falls in a fit of unconsciousness, it is sometimes\\ndifficult to determine whether he is suffering with apoplexy or with some\\nother affection. In some cases, it is impossible to determine at first the\\nreal nature of the attack. The flushing of the face, and the slow, full\\npulse, will generally distinguish apoplexy from fainting, or syncope.\\nThe thermometer also furnishes a means for distinguishing it from deep\\nintoxication, as in apoplexy the temperature is always higher than nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nural, while in a person who is dead drunk, it is a little below the normal\\nstandard.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Apoplexy occurs more often in males than in females.\\nWith respect to age, the disease is rare before twenty-two years, and in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreases in frequency with the increase of age from twenty-two years\\nupward. It occurs most often during the cold season of the year, and ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncording to the observations of Sarmani the hours from three to five o clock\\nin the afternoon, and two to four in the morning, are those in which the\\ngreatest number of cases occur. A very important predisposing cause\\nof the disease is a weakening of the arteries of the brain. This is very\\nlikely to take place in old age. It is also a very frequent result of the\\nuse of alcoholic liquors. The tendency to this disease seems also to be\\nhereditary, although the idea which once prevailed that persons with\\nlarge heads, short thick necks, prominent abdomens, and a tendency,\\nto accumulate flesh, are particularly liable to this affection, is erroneous", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1128.jp2"}, "1129": {"fulltext": "APOPLEXY.\\n1081\\nsince careful observations show that .persons quite the opposite\\nin the particulars mentioned are equally liable. Among the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nciting causes may be mentioned, the use of opium, alcoholic liquors, and\\nother stimulants and narcotics; overeating, and the use of stimulating\\nand indigestible food; excessive joy, rage, terror, and other strong men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntal emotions great physical exertion; straining at stool induced by\\nconstipation sexual excesses, especially in persons over fifty tight\\nclothing about the neck tight-lacing severe vomiting hard cough\u00c2\u00ac\\ning or sneezing immoderate laughter exposure to great heat pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nlonged hot baths cold bathing and heart disease.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 We will consider the treatment of this affection under\\nfour separate heads as\u00e2\u0080\u0099follows\\n1. Preventive Treatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This consists chiefly in the careful avoid\u00c2\u00ac\\nance of all the known exciting causes of the affection. The predispos\u00c2\u00ac\\ning causes should also be avoided as far as possible. A person who lias an\\nhereditary tendency to the disease should exercise especial care, and avoid\\nevery exciting cause, and should especially abstain from the use of all\\nkinds of stimulating food. Flesh diet is especially injurious for such\\npersons. The diet should consist almost wholly of fruits and grains.\\nMilk may be used freely, but eggs and fish should be used only in mod\u00c2\u00ac\\neration. Tobacco, alcohol, tea, and coffee should be utterly discarded.\\n2. Treatment During the Attack. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When a patient falls in an\\napoplectic attack, or is found in a state of unconsciousness exhibiting\\nsymptoms of such an attack, energetic measures should be employed at\\nonce. To relieve the pressure of blood in the head, ice should be freely\\napplied all about the head, the head being first thoroughly wetted with\\nice water so as to secure an immediate effect. The shirt collar should\\nbe unbuttoned and all clothing about the neck loosened. The head\\nshould be raised and the extremities and other parts of the body thor\u00c2\u00ac\\noughly warmed by the application of artificial heat by means of hot\\nbottles, jugs or rubber bags filled with hot water, heated bricks, bags of\\nheated sand or salt, etc.\\nIf the attack is the result of overeating, having followed a heavy\\nmeal, an emetic should be given with a large quantity of warm water,\\nso as to prevent violent efforts in vomiting. If the patient does not\\nvomit readily, vomiting may often be induced by tickling the throat\\nwith the finger or a feather. Bleeding, a measure so often practiced in\\napoplexy, is of very doubtful necessity. Trousseau remark with refei-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1129.jp2"}, "1130": {"fulltext": "10s2\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nence to bleeding, \u00e2\u0080\u009cNo physician, however, thinks of bleeding for the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntravasation of blood under the skin, for he knows how perfectly absurd\\nsuch a practice woidd be, and would excite an adverse reaction. There\\nis no difference between it and the cerebral clot.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDr. Hammond says, I have never bled a patient for cerebral hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhage since 1849, and I am sure that I have had no reason to regret\\nthe abandonment of the practice.\u00e2\u0080\u009d If the bowels are constipated,\\nthey should be relieved by a large, warm-water enema. If water\\nalone is not effective, strong soap-suds may be employed, or a little\\nextract of senna may be added to the water used. The routine prac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntice of giving a cathartic at once is to be condemned.\\n3. Treatment Immediately After the Attack .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Put the patient in\\na quiet room. Give him a good nurse and exclude all visitors. Con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinue the application of cold compresses or ice to the head until the\\ndanger of inflammation is past, which will be after seven or eight days\\nkeep the extremities well warmed; relieve the bowels daily or every\\nother day by the use of the enema. If the bladder is paralyzed, the\\nurine should be drawn with a catheter two or three times a day. It\\nshould be recollected that in some cases when the bladder is paralyzed\\nthere will be continual dribbling of urine. The patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s diet should\\nconsist of simple, easily digested food, as milk, oatmeal porridge, sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nple soups, etc. Rich, stimulating food, especially meat and fats of all\\nkinds, should be strictly prohibited. In case the patient is uncon\u00c2\u00ac\\nscious and unable to swallow food, he should be nourished by means\\nof nutritive solutions injected into the bowels. See Nutritive Injec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions,\u00e2\u0080\u009d page 787.\\nIf the fever rises quite high, sponge baths or cool compresses\\nabout the trunk of the body should be used as in fever from any\\nother cause. A cool enema taken at a temperature of 65\u00c2\u00b0 to 80\u00c2\u00b0 is a\\nvery excellent means of reducing the temperature in these cases.\\nThese measures should be employed whenever marked evidences of\\nfever make their appearance. The use of blisters applied to the\\nwrists, ankles, and calves of the legs, are in the highest degree absurd.\\nThe application of the blister to the back of the neck is also of very\\nquestionable propriety. Bed-sores should be treated by means of\\nalternate hot and cold sponging applied for 20 or 30 minutes twice a\\nday. They should be covered during the intervals with oiled silk or\\ngutta-percha tissue, smeared with vaseline containing ten drops of\\ncarbolic acid to the ounce. See also Bed-Sores in section devoted\\nto surgery.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1130.jp2"}, "1131": {"fulltext": "Al Ul LEX Y.\\n1083\\nf. Treatment of the After-Results. We consider it specially\\nimportant that the public should he rendered intelligent respecting-\\nthis part of the treatment of this disease, as a large share of the cases\\nof paralysis of long standing might have been cured quite rapidly if\\nthe proper treatment had been applied at the proper time. Mo active\\nmeasures should be employed so long as there are evidences of irrita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the brain or danger from inflammation. By the end of two or\\nthree weeks, however, if the patient still remains paralyzed, systematic\\nefforts should be begun, to enable him, so far as possible, to regain the\\nuse of his limbs and to prevent deformity. These measures consist, at\\nfirst, in daily bending and manipulation of the affected limbs. All\\nthe joints should be moved to prevent stiffening, and the limbs should\\nbe manipulated thoroughly so as to secure a vigorous circulation.\\nMovements described in Figs. 250-266, in the section devoted to\\nMedical Gymnastics,\u00e2\u0080\u009d are particularly adapted to these cases. It is\\nalso important that the patient should be required to move his limbs\\nby his own effort as much as possible without too great fatigue. If\\nhe is unable to do this, he should be required to make an effort to per\u00c2\u00ac\\nform the motion given to the limb by the attendant. The effect\\nwill be much the same as if he moved the limb himself with a little\\nhelp, though he really takes no part in it. This point is quite an im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant one, as, in many cases, the patient remains paralyzed after the\\nnervous connection which has been interrupted is fully restored, simply\\nfrom want of voluntary control which has been lost through the long\\ndisuse of the affected part. The only way in which this difficulty can\\nbe overcome is by the plan suggested. The movements should he ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied only five or ten minutes each day at first, but can be gradually\\nincreased to fifteen or t\\\\venty minutes twice a day.\\nElectricity is an invaluable remedy in the treatment of paralysis.\\nBv means of this agent the paralyzed muscles may be made to con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntract the same as though controlled by the will. Electricity may bv\\napplied in various ways. The most effective modes of application,\\nhowever, are general and local faradization. For general directions\\nfor the use of electricity, see pages 693-703. Most of the paralyzed\\nmuscles may be made to contract by passing rapidly over them a large\\nsponge electrode, using a current sufficiently strong to produce slight\\npain or contraction of the muscles. In some cases, however, it is nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary to apply the electric current in a more precise manner by local\\nfaradization. Tins is particularly necessary in a case of long standing", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1131.jp2"}, "1132": {"fulltext": "1084\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nin which the muscles do not easily respond to the stimulation of the\\nelectricity. In these cases, one pole of the battery should be placed\\nin the foot bath in which the feet are also placed, while the other is\\napplied successively to the various points indicated by dots in Figs. 319\\nand 320. The nerves which control the various muscles of the body are\\nmost easily affected at these points. In some cases of paralysis of very\\nlong standing, the muscles will not respond to the faradic current until\\nafter a more or less prolonged course of treatment. Electricity may\\nalso be administered with o-reat advantage by means of the electro-\\nthermal and the electro-vapor baths. When there is a great loss of\\nsensation, it is sometimes necessary to apply electricity by means of a\\nwire brush passed over the skin after it has been thoroughly dried.\\nMechanical movements of various sorts, or movements administered\\nby machinery, are in many cases very useful. Baths of various kinds\\nare also of very great advantage, especially daily sponging of the body\\nwith tepid water or salt and water. Sponging of the surface of the\\naffected parts with water as hot as can be borne is a very excellent\\nmeans of restoring lost sensibility. Alternate hot and cold rubbing,\\nemploying extremes of temperature as great as can be borne without\\ndiscomfort, is also a very useful measure. The.application of fomen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntations daily, or every other day, and daily manipulation or kneading\\nof the bowels, is a very good means of restoring the activity of the in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntestinal canal and relieving constipation. When the skin is dry, in\u00c2\u00ac\\nunction with vaseline should be employed two or three times a week.\\nEvery possible means should be employed to improve the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\ngeneral nutrition. The diet should be nourishing and unstimulating.\\nThe less animal fats and condiments that are taken the better. The\\npatient should be got out into the open air and sunshine as much as\\npossible, and, when practicable, should be given daily sun-baths. Not\u00c2\u00ac\\nwithstanding the employment of all the most approved remedial agen\u00c2\u00ac\\ncies, the most of cases will improve very slowly. Some will make\\nvery little improvement. A few will be restored to perfect health,\\nbut all, or at least nearly all, cases may be benefited more or less.\\nEven though little improvement should be seen for several weeks, or\\neven months, treatment should be patiently continued with unrelax\u00c2\u00ac\\ning thoroughness, as most remarkable results have often been obtained\\neven when all efforts have seemed to be fruitless for several months.\\nWe have treated many cases of paralysis, and have sometimes seen\\npatients recover in a few weeks, while other cases have required as\\nmany months to accomplish even a small amount of improvement.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1132.jp2"}, "1133": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3646", "width": "2262", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1133.jp2"}, "1134": {"fulltext": "1086\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nSCT-STROltE.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sudden pain in the head; fullness and pressure at the pit of the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach sometimes nausea and vomiting; weakness, especially in the legs; dizziness;\\nsight dim and indistinct; objects appear of one color, usually blue or purple; sometimes\\nconvulsions or delirium; insensibility: stupor; snoring or moaning respiration; pulse\\nfrequent and weak; skin dry and hot.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The affection known as sun-stroke is produced not only\\nby exposure to the sun\u00e2\u0080\u0099s rays, but by exposure to great heat from any\\nsource. Persons employed in glass-works, laundries, and in similar oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncupations, are subject to sun-stroke or heat-stroke, as well as those who\\nare exposed to the sun\u00e2\u0080\u0099s rays. It generally occurs, also, in persons\\nwho are debilitated by great fatigue, or who have ceased to perspire.\\nThe affection is much more frequent in persons who are addicted to\\nalcoholic stimulants than in others.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When a person falls with sun-stroke, he should ar\\nonce be carried to a cool, shady place. His clothing should be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoved and cold applications should be made to his head and over the\\nwhole body. Pieces of ice may be packed around the head, or cold\\nwater may be poured upon the body from a water pot. The shower\\npack, described on page 644, is by far the best remedy known for this\\naffection. The great source of danger is the high temperature, which\\nsometimes rises as high as 110 degrees. In addition to the measures\\nsuggested, the ice pack to the spine, and the cold enema, may also be\\nemployed. In many cases, complete recovery does not take place, the\\npatient remaining more or less subject to some of the symptoms which\\nfollow immediatelv after the attack.\\nrEVKK.\\nSYMPTOMS. \u00e2\u0080\u0094ACUTE: Fever; sometimes chill and convulsions; pulse hard and\\nrapid; vomiting; constipation; severe headache, which is aggravated by light and\\nnoise; alternate pallor and flushing of the face; eyes red and staring pupils dilated;\\ndelirium; patient cross-eyed; restlessness; muscles twitching; after three or four\\ndays, less fever; slow pulse pupils dilated; stupor.\\nCHRONIC: Symptoms obscure little or no fever; dullness; change of the disposi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion paralysis in some cases headache and impairment of the mind, following an injury\\nto the head.\\nUnder the head of brain fever we have included two affections,\\nknown as simple meningitis, or inflammation of the membranes of the\\nbrain, and cerebritis, or inflammation of the brain substance. Our\\nreason for doing this is that the symptoms of the two affections are", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1134.jp2"}, "1135": {"fulltext": "SOFTEN TNG OF THE BRAIN.\\n10S7\\nso near alike that it is often difficult or impossible for the most care-\\ni ul physician to distinguish between them; in fact, in many cases,\\nboth affections occur at the same time, thus making the two diseases\\none. Another form of inflammation of the brain, known as tubercular\\nmeningitis, is considered separately. Brain fever sometimes be\u00c2\u00ac\\ngins very insidiously, the symptoms not being at first sufficiently\\nmarked to attract serious attention, so that in many cases the real\\nnature of the difficulty is not understood until the patient has reached\\nan almost hopeless condition. This is especially true of chronic in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation of the brain, the final result of which is frequently the\\nformation of an abscess. Brain fever beginning thus gradually has\\nfrequently been mistaken for insanity, and patients have been taken\\nto an insane asylum instead of receiving proper treatment.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of inflammation of the brain are not very well\\nunderstood, as many cases occur which cannot be traced to any distinct\\ncause. It is known, however, that inflammation of the brain may be\\nexcited by blows upon the head, by exposure to the heat of the sun, and\\nby the use of alcoholic drinks.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The essentials of treatment are keeping the patient\\nvery quiet in a dark room, and applying cold to the head by means of\\ncloths wrung out of iced water; or, ice compresses. In severe cases, the\\nhair should be cut very close, so as to allow of the more complete cooling\\nof the head. Only the most bland and unstimulating food should be\\ntaken, and it should be given cold. The cold enema is a very excel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent measure of treatment in this and other affections characterized by\\nhigh fever. In the second stage of the disease, when the pulse becomes\\nslow, the pupils dilated, and the patient dull or stupid, in consequence of\\neffusion into the brain, the treatment should be such as will have a ten\u00c2\u00ac\\ndency to produce absorption. This can seldom be accomplished, but it\\nwill be worth while to make a trial of alternate hot and cold applications\\nto the base of the skull in eonj unction with the other measures described.\\nSOFTEXISG OF TIIF BRAIT.\\nSYMPTOMS,\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain in the head; dizziness; impairment of intellect; drowsiness;\\ndespondency; slow and hesitating speech; loss of speech prickling and twitching of the\\nlimbs sight and hearing impaired; appetite good; tendency to accumulate flesh in ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvanced stages of the disease, sometimes partial paralysis; weak pulse; vomiting; snor\u00c2\u00ac\\ning breathing; unconsciousness.\\nIn softening of the cerebellum, usually pain at the back of the head; dimness of vis\u00c2\u00ac\\nion paralysis; tottering gait; tendency to walk backwards: dizziness; dullness of\\nhearing.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1135.jp2"}, "1136": {"fulltext": "1088\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Softening of the brain may result from inflammation^\\nfrom the cutting off* of the supply of blood by an apoplectic clot, or bv\\ninjury to the skull by a severe blow. It is most likely to occur in old\\nage. We have seen some cases in young men, in whom it was due to\\nself-abuse. It is also produced by the use of alcoholic liquors, and by\\nexposure to intense cold. Excessive brain work has been put down as\\none of the chief causes of the disease, probably on account of its frequent\\noccurrence in persons who do a great deal of brain labor. We think,\\nhowever, that this is a mistake. It is more probable that in these cases\\nit is due to sedentary habits and errors in diet, two causes which act to\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether to produce congestion of the brain, and defective nutrition of the\\norgan.\\nSoftening of the brain is by no means so common an affection as is\\ngenerally supposed. A large share of the cases of so-called softening,\\nare simply active or passive congestion, which in many cases, results\\nfrom sedentary habits and abuse of the stomach. The real disease is a-\\nvery formidable one, and is seldom if ever cured.\\nODURATI03i. OK H.4RDEAIAG OF THE BRAIN.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Shooting pain in the head; trembling of the upper or lower limbs, or\\nof the head; dizziness; melancholy epileptic convulsions paralysis occurring in differ\u00c2\u00ac\\nent parts of the body loss of the sense of touch at the ends of the fingers or toes without\\nthe loss of the sense of pain dimness of vision; impairment of hearing; a stooping atti\u00c2\u00ac\\ntude; a jog-trot gait.\\nThere are two forms of induration of the brain in one, the whole\\nbrain is affected uniformly in the other the induration occurs at scat\u00c2\u00ac\\ntered points through the brain. The symptoms of the first variety of\\nthe affection are so nearly like those of softening of the brain, that they\\ncannot be distinguished. The symptoms of the second variety, or what\\nis called multiple cerebral sclerosis, are those given above. In many\\ncases both the brain and the spinal cord are affected. The disease is\\nquite rare, though we have met with a few cases.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This serious affection is attributed to excessive mental\\nstrain, long-continued loss of sleep, alcohol, and syphilis. The last\\ntwo causes mentioned are undoubtedly the most common of all. The\\nhardening effect of alcohol upon the brain and all other soft tissues, is\\nshown by the immersion of the tissues of a dead animal in spirits for\\na few days. It is well known that when alcohol is received into the\\nsystem, the brain receives the largest quantity of any organ except", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1136.jp2"}, "1137": {"fulltext": "TUMORS OF THE BRAIN.\\n108a\\nthe liver. In cases in which persons have died in a drunken fit, the\\nfluid found in the ventricles of the brain has sometimes shown evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndence of the presence of a large proportion of alcohol by bursting into\\na flame upon the application of a match. In a case which came under\\nour observation a few years ago, the hardening of the brain seemed to\\nbe the result of accident. The patient was a lad about seventeen\\nyears of age. When a small boy, he had received a blow upon the\\nhead, in consequence of a fall. Some months afterward, he began to\\nsutler with epileptic fits, which continued till his death. The develop\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of his body seemed to cease at the same time, although the head\\ncontinued to increase somewhat in size. The patient lived some years,\\nfinally dying of consumption in a state of complete helplessness and\\nimbecility. Upon making a post mortem examination of the brain, we\\nfound it to be hardened throughout to a very remarkable degree. It\\nwas also considerably shrunken, the space around it being filled with\\nserous fluid.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Little or nothing can be done to cure or check the\\nprogress of this disease, except when it occurs as the result of syphilis,\\nin which case, thorough treatment for the original disease will, in\\nsome cases, effect a cure.\\nHYPERTROPHY AYR ATROPHY OF THE RRAIY.\\nThere is some evidence that the brain occasionally becomes over\u00c2\u00ac\\ngrown in consequence of disease. This overgrowth does not consist,\\nhowever, in an increase of the nerve cells and fibers of the brain, but\\nin excessive development of the connective tissue substance of the\\norgan. This condition is known as hypertrophy. Atrophy is the op\u00c2\u00ac\\nposite condition, in which the brain becomes shrunken. The symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms of both affections are so very obscure that they cannot be dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinguished, during life, from other diseases. When atrophy affects but\\none side of the brain, life may be continued many years, as each half\\nof the brain is complete in itself.\\nTUMORS OF THE RRAIY.\\nSYMPTOMS, Headache, confined to a small space constant dizziness; momentary\\nloss of consciousness roaring in the ears; sensation of ants crawling; numbness in dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nferent parts of the body bright spots before the eyes irritability of mind; delirium;\\nepileptic convulsions; vomiting; paralysis; loss of vision.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094By far the most common cause of tumors in the brain is\\n69", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1137.jp2"}, "1138": {"fulltext": "1090\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nsyphilis, although the disease may arise from unknown causes. We\\nmet with a case of the latter kind a few years ago in which the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient had for a number of years, at intervals of several weeks or months,\\nsuffered repeated attacks of what appeared to be a severe form of\\nneuralgia, accompanied by contraction of the muscles of the neck.\\nThe disease gradually increased until finally impairment of vision be\u00c2\u00ac\\ngan, and, after a time, sight was entirely lost. The pain in the head\\nnow became at times almost unendurable, and resisted all remedies.\\nWe pronounced the case one of tumor of the brain, occurring at the\\nbase of the skull, at such a point as to press upon the optic nerve.\\nThe patient was a native of Switzerland. He returned to his relatives,\\nwho took him to several of the principal hospitals of that country, to\\nconsult the eminent physicians in charge. Our diagnosis of the case\\nwas confirmed, and the case pronounced a hopeless one. The patient\\nwas still living the last we heard of him, several years after he re\u00c2\u00ac\\nturned to his native country, but was in such a sad condition that he\\nwas expected to die at almost any time.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As might be readily supposed, treatment is of little\\nconsequence in this affection. The most that can be done is to give\\nattention to the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s general health, and palliate his symptoms as\\nmuch as possible.\\nSPIRAL MESISGITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS High fever; wakefulness; burning pain in the spine, extending to the\\nlimbs, which increases by pressure; spasm of the muscles of the neck and back; some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes head drawn back weakness of the lower limbs or partial paralysis difficulty in\\nbreathing; sense of constriction in the neck, back, and abdomen; retention of urine;\\npriapism obstinate constipation, followed by diarrhea; great prostration, sometimes de\u00c2\u00ac\\nlirium and unconsciousness.\\nThis disease is an inflammation of the membranes of the spinal cord.\\nIt is a very serious malady, but, fortunately, is not very common. The\\nmost frequent causes are injuries to the spine, Pott\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, rheuma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntism, and exposure to severe cold and wet. Inflammation of the spine\\nalso occurs in cerebrospinal meningitis, a disease which is considered\\nunder the head of infectious diseases.\\nThis disease sometimes occurs in a chronic form, which may suc\u00c2\u00ac\\nceed an acute attack, or be developed gradually. The symptoms are\\nessentially the same as in the acute form of the disease, though less\\nmarked.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1138.jp2"}, "1139": {"fulltext": "PARALYSIS OF THE LOWER LIMBS.\\n1091\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Thp patient should be kept very quiet in bed, and\\nshould take a simple, unstimulating diet. Fomentations, and alter\u00c2\u00ac\\nnate hot and cold rubbing of the spine, together with warm applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions to the extremities, constitute the best treatment. If the bowels\\nare constipated, they should be relieved by enemas. Care should be\\ntaken that the bladder is relieved regularly two or three times a day.\\nIn chronic cases, galvanism should be applied to the spine, one pole\\nbeing placed at either end of the spine, and faradic electricity should\\nbe applied to the paralyzed muscles. The two kinds of electricity\\nshould be used alternately, each three times a week.\\nISFLAMM1TIOX OF TIIE SPIRAL CORD-MYELITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS:\u00e2\u0080\u0094Slight fever dull, aching pain in the back gradual loss of motion\\nand sensation in the limbs loss of control in the bladder and rectum; sensation as of a\\ncord tied around the body; tenderness of the spine; pain induced by applying a hot\\nsponge over the seat of disease formation of bed-sores prickling sensation of cold\\nand heat; numbness nervous sensations in the limbs.\\nThis affection is an inflammation of the substance of the cord itself.\\nSuppuration, softening, or induration may result. The disease is gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally caused by exposure to great heat or cold, or by sexual excesses.\\nThe most that can be done is to palliate the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s sufferings by\\ngood nursing, as there is no known remedy by which a cure may be\\neffected.\\nA form of inflammation of the spine which occurs in small children\\nis a cause of infantile paralysis, under which head it is considered in\\nthe section devoted to diseases of children.\\nPARALYSIS OF TOE TOWER LIMBS\u00e2\u0080\u0094PARAPHLEGIA.\\nSYMPTOMS. Weakness; numbness; tingling in feet and legs, increasing to complete\\nloss of sensation and motion; paralysis of the bladder and rectum urine bad smelling\\nfrom decomposition in the bladder; cramps; twitching of the limbs great debility.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Paralysis of the lower part of the body may result from\\ninflammation of the spinal cord or its membranes, from congestion, or\\nanfemia of the cord, from hemorrhage or apoplexy of the cord, or from\\nan injury.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When due to congestion or inflammation, continuous\\ncold should be applied over the affected part by means of ice compresses\\nor the spinal ice-bag. If the difficulty is due to an opposite condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, fomentations, alternate hot and cold applications, and the appli-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1139.jp2"}, "1140": {"fulltext": "1092\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ncation of ice three or four times a day, four or five minutes at a time,\\nare among the useful measures. When the disease is chronic, gal\u00c2\u00ac\\nvanic electricity can he applied to the spine to advantage, and the\\nlimbs should be daily exercised by means of thorough friction and\\nmassage, and should be treated two or three times a week with faradic\\nelectricity. Local applications of faradic electricity to the rectum and\\nover the bladder should be applied as a means of restoring power to\\nthose parts when paralyzed. We have sometimes obtained excellent\\nresults by this mode of treatment.\\nspoil IRRITATION, on SPINAL AN EJIIA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tenderness of the spine, at one or more points, which is increased by\\npressure; pain produced in the spinal cord by percussion and by motion of the spinal col\u00c2\u00ac\\numn vertigo; headache; noise in the ears; disturbed sleep; neuralgic pains in the\\nback and chest; neuralgia of the stomach; nausea and vomiting; heart-burn; palpita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions; difficulty in breathing; pain beneath the breast; pains in the lower limbs; diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nculty in urination ovarian pain.\\nThis affection is a very common one, especially among women.\\nWe do not, however, consider it to be a primary disorder, as we have\\nnever yet met with a case of spinal irritation in which there was not\\nsome affection of the digestive, generative, or other organs to which it\\ncould be fairly attributed. The morbid condition in this affection is\\nsupposed to be lack of a proper quantity of blood, and deficiency in the\\nquality of the blood circulated through the spinal cord. The pain is\\nlocated almost wholly external to the spinal cord. It is, as was just\\nmentioned, symptomatic of other internal affections.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sexual excesses of various kinds, particularly self-abuse,\\nis one of the most common of all the causes of this disease. We have\\nmet many cases in which the disease was produced by the last-men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned cause in both sexes. One of the most marked of these we may\\nbe pardoned for describing in some detail* The patient was a young\\nlady from a western city, whose adopted parents, after consulting\\nmany different physicians for a peculiar disease of the breast, placed\\nher under our care. We found her a good-looking young woman\\nabout seventeen years of age, rather pale and considerably emaciated,\\nvery nervous and hysterical, and suffering with severe pain in the left\\nbreast, which was swollen to nearly double the natural size, hot, tense,\\n*This case we have more fully described in a work entitled, \u00e2\u0080\u009cPlain Facts for Old\\nand Young.\u00e2\u0080\u009d", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1140.jp2"}, "1141": {"fulltext": "SPINAL ANAEMIA.\\n1093\\npulsating, and extremely tender to the touch. Occasionally she would\\nexperience paroxysms in which she apparently suffered extremely,\\nbeing sometimes semi-conscious, and scarcely breathing for hours.\\nThe spine was also extremely sensitive to the touch. We suspected\\nthe cause of these peculiar manifestations at the outset, but every\\nsuggestion of the possibility of the suspected cause was met with a\\nstout denial and a very deceptive appearance of innocent ignorance\\non the subject. All treatment was unavailing to check the disease.\\nThough sometimes the symptoms seemed to be controlled, a speedy re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlapse occurred, so that no progress toward a cure was made. Finally\\nour conviction that our first impression respecting the case was cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrect became so strong that we hesitated no longer to treat it accordingly.\\nBy most vigilant observation, evidences of the soul-coi\u00e2\u0080\u0099rupting vice\\nwere detected which we considered unmistakable, and then the young\\nwoman, who had pretended such profound ignorance of the matter, con\u00c2\u00ac\\nfessed to an extent of wickedness which was perfectly appalling.\\nEvery paroxysm was traced to an unusual excess of sinful indulgence.\\nSo hardened was she by her evil practices that she seemed to feel no\\nremorse, and only promised to reform when threatened with exposure\\nto her parents unless she immediately ceased the vile practice. In\\nless than ten days the mysterious symptoms which had puzzled\\nmany physicians disappeared altogether. The swollen, tender breast\\nwas no larger than the other, and was so entirely restored that she was\\nable to strike it a full blow without pain. Upon examination we\\nfound that the spinal tenderness had also disappeared.\\nThis is by no means the only cause of spinal irritation. We have\\nfound very many cases in which it was evidently due to disorders of\\ndigestion, to diseases of the womb, and to various other diseases.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The proper plan of treatment consists in removing\\nthe causes, so far as possible, by the employment of such remedies as will\\nimprove the general condition of the patient, and the application to the\\nspine of such remedies as will increase the quantity of blood circulating\\nthrough it. The best remedies for this purpose are the use of fomenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions to the spine, and galvanism. Fomentations should be applied for\\nan hour or two at a time, and should be employed several times a day.\\nThe hot-water bag is an excellent means of applying heat. Hot sand\u00c2\u00ac\\nbag s, or bags filled with heated corn-meal or salt, are also convenient\\nmethods of applying it. Galvanism is, however, by far the best means,\\nwhen it can be employed. It may be employed in two ways first,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1141.jp2"}, "1142": {"fulltext": "1094\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nwith the two poles at equal distances above and below the tender por\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the spine and, secondly, with the positive pole directly over the\\nseat of pain, and the other at a little distance either above or below.\\nThe application should not be continued more than two or three minutes\\nat a time without interruption, and not more than twelve or fifteen min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes altogether. Electricity may be used daily with advantage. In\\ncases in which the patient complains much of a burning sensation in the\\nfeet and limbs, this may generally be relieved by the application of the\\ntepid compress over the tender portion of the spine. This may be worn\\nduring the intervals between the applications of heat or electricity.\\nThe disease is, in some cases, very obstinate, but may be considered\\nas curable in almost every case, if the treatment is continued a suffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nciently long time. Rest in bed, is, in most cases, a very essential meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nure of treatment. The evils of confinement in bed may be relieved by\\ndaily massage, with an inunction two or three times a week, and local\\napplications of electricity to the muscles of the body every other day.\\nThe application of sun heat to the spine by means of burning glasses\\nhas been lately recommended as an excellent remedy in this affection,\\nbut we have not yet had an opportunity of giving it a trial.\\nThe diet of the patient should be very simple and unstimulating.\\nMilk can be used freely, together with fruits and grains. When the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient is quite anaemic, meat may be taken once a day but we protest\\nagainst the excessive use of animal food, which is recommended by some\\nphysicians, as serious results may follow from the introduction of an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessive amount of nitrogenous food into the system. We know of one\\ncase in which the patient was treated by the plan referred to under the\\nadvice of an eminent physician and who was discharged as cured, but\\ndied within two weeks of acute Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease of the kidneys, which\\nwas undoubtedly produced by the excessive use of meat during her\\ntreatment.\\nIn many cases, this disease is very obstinate, apparently resisting the\\nmost thorough treatment for months; but, in almost every case, a cure\\nmay be effected at last by perseverance in the use of the remedies rec\u00c2\u00ac\\nommended.\\nlOCO-MOTOK ATAXIA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Begins with dull, heavy pain in the small of the back; pain shooting\\ndown the limbs sensation of a cord tied around the body or, it may begin with vertigo,\\nepileptic fits, various disturbances of the sight, or contraction of the pupils. When fully\\ndeveloped, disorders of motion; loss of sensibility; toes feel too large for the shoe, or as", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1142.jp2"}, "1143": {"fulltext": "NEURALGIA.\\n1095\\nif there was something between them or under them; burning pain in the soles of the\\nfeet; prickling and numbness in the limbs; pricking of the skin of the limbs not felt as\\nsoon as usual; sense of touch diminished; patient feels as though walking on bladders\\ncannot stand still with eyes shut; difficulty in guiding the feet; in walking, feet placed\\nwith flapping motion cannot walk in the dark or without looking at the feet or ground;\\ndiminished sensibility in the fingers patient cannot button clothes, pick up a pin, or touch\\nthe end of the nose readily with eyes shut; in advanced stages, the bladder and rectum\\nbecome paralyzed.\\nThis disease is a very peculiar affection. It often begins so stealthily\\nthat it is frequently quite advanced before its real nature is recognized.\\nIts most characteristic symptom is the manner in which the patient\\nwalks, which resembles the gait of a drunken man. The disease is now\\nwell understood to be the result of induration of a portion of the\\nspinal cord.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Probably the most powerfully acting causes of this dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease are sexual excesses and the use of alcoholic liquors. There are also\\ngrounds for strong suspicions that it is one of the evil results of the use\\nof tobacco. Syphilis is another cause which is active in quite a propor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of cases. There are other obscure causes.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease is a very obstinate malady, often resisting\\nevery measure of treatment, although it is very slow in its progress,\\ngenerally requiring from five to ten years to complete its course, and, in\\nmany cases, a much longer time; The best remedies are rest, careful\\ndiet, daily employment of galvanism, and hot and cold applications to\\nthe spine, hot sponging and the application of faradic electricity to\\nthe affected muscles, and massage. By the use of these measures, we\\nhave succeeded in greatly relieving cases in which other remedies had\\nbeen tried in vain. The treatment must be persisted in for a long time,\\nalthough little or no improvement is seen, in the hope of checking the\\nprogress of the disease if nothing more is accomplished.\\nNEURALGIA.\\nSYMPTOMS:\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain either constant or intermittent; may be continuous with frequent\\nexacerbations; when it occurs in paroxysms is described as darting, tearing, or lancina\u00c2\u00ac\\nting, and is often very severe an attack may last a few minutes, or may continue sev\u00c2\u00ac\\neral days pain usually follows the course of the nerve, along which small, tender points\\nmay be felt on pressure with the end of the finger; pain is generally shifting, changing\\nfrom one nerve to another; it is usually confined to one side; there is, generally, no\\nfever.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal cause of neuralgia is defective nutrition of\\nthe nerves. Romberg has very aptly said that pain is the prayer of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1143.jp2"}, "1144": {"fulltext": "1096\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\na nerve for healthy blood.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Disorders of digestion are very often ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompanied with neuralgia in various parts of the body. The same is\\ntrue of anaemia, which, in many cases, also depends upon derangement\\nof the digestion. Neuralgia may also be caused by pressure of a tumor\\nupon a nerve trunk, by the contraction of a cicatrix, or scar, in which\\nthe end of a nerve trunk is entangled. In malarial diseases it is often\\ndue to malarial poisoning. In cases in which it is due to malaria the\\nparoxysms generally occur at regular intervals. Neuralgia is one of\\nthe symptoms of lead poisoning. High living, particularly the excessive\\nuse of meat, may be fairly set down as one of the causes of this affection.\\nIt may also frequently be the result of taking cold, or exposure to cold,\\nof dissipation, loss of sleep, and especially the use of tobacco, alcohol,\\nand of tea and coffee. In many cases it is connected with rheumatism\\nand gout.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Improve the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s general health by a wholesome,\\nsimple, and nutritious diet, and the employment of tonic baths, as a daily\\nsponge bath, aud massage in feeble cases. The use of electricity by general\\nfaradization two or three times a week, sun baths, exercise in the open\\nair, and all other known means, are a matter of first importance in the\\ntreatment of this disease. Ordinary neuralgia may almost always be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieved by either moist or dry heat. In some cases, cold applications give\\nmore relief than hot. It is impossible to tell, without trial, whether cold\\nor hot will be most effective. In many cases, it is also necessary to\\ngive the patient a warm bath of some kind. The Turkish, Russian, hot\u00c2\u00ac\\nair, electro-vapor, and electro-thermal baths are particularly useful in\\nthese cases. A blanket pack is also a very excellent remedy which we\\nhave used very many times with success. Probably the best of all known\\nmeans for relieving neuralgia is the use of electricity. It often succeeds\\nwhen all other remedies fail. The galvanic current is generally the\\nmost effective, though sometimes the faradic current acts the best. The\\npositive pole should be applied over the painful part, and the negative\\npole near by, or on the nerve center from which the affected nerve orig\u00c2\u00ac\\ninates. Sometimes the pain is temporarily aggravated by electricity,\\nbut more often it is relieved during the application. It frequently re\u00c2\u00ac\\nturns, however, so that repeated applications are necessary. The cur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrent should be applied from twenty to thirty minutes daily. We have,\\nin several instances, succeeded in curing obstinate cases of neuralgia by\\nhot and cold applications, when other means have been ineffectual.\\nQuite prompt relief has been obtained by freezing the skin over the af-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1144.jp2"}, "1145": {"fulltext": "HEMICBANIA.\\n1097\\nfected part. This treatment is administered by making a mixture of\\nequal quarts of salt and shaved ice, wrapping quickly in a piece of thin\\nmuslin, and applying it over the affected part. From three to five min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes is as long a time as is necessary to produce the desired effect. When\\nthe disease is evidently the result of malarial poisoning, which is shown\\nby its regularity, the patient may resort to the use of some of the prep\u00c2\u00ac\\narations of Peruvian bark in case relief is not obtained otherwise. Opium\\nshould be seldom used in this affection, never when its use can be avoided,\\nsince so many cases of confirmed opium-eating have originated in the\\nuse of the drug for neuralgia. The remedies which have been recom-\\nmended for this disease are almost innumerable. But few of them are\\nanything more than palliative, and most are worthless even for giving\\ntemporary relief. Other methods of treatment will be mentioned in con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnection with the description of special forms of neuralgia.\\nH EMCRA m-MIGBAO E.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Attack usually begins in the morning, with heavy, uneasy sensations\\nslight chilliness disposition to gape; headache, confined to one side, which rapidly in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreases, becoming exceedingly severe eyes sensitive to light; pulse generally slow; at\\nthe height of the attack, nausea, retching billious vomiting.\\nThis is a very common affection. It occurs more often in women\\nthan men, very frequently at the menstrual period.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Attacks are generally attributed to taking cold, unusual\\nnervous fatigue, or loss of sleep. We are convinced, however, that in\\nmany cases, probably the majority, errors in diet are the real cause of\\nthe disease. In scores of instances, we have known the affection to disap\u00c2\u00ac\\npear entirely upon the discontinuance of the use of tea, coffee, and of\\nthe tobacco habit.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094For temporary relief, the best measures are fomenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions to the affected side of the head, and copious warm drinks until the\\nstomach is relieved. Warm full or sitz baths will often cut short the\\nattack. In case the vomiting is persistent, small sips of hot drink, or of\\niced water, or small bits of ice, may be taken with benefit. 1 omenta-\\ntions over the stomach, or applied to the spine just back of the stomach,\\nare also useful measures. In order to obtain permanent relief, the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient should abandon all known causes of the affection. It is especially\\nimportant that he should confine himself to a very simple diet. Tea and\\ncoffee, alcoholic liquors, condiments of all kinds, much animal food, espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially fat meat, animal fats of all kinds, hot bread, pastry, and every-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1145.jp2"}, "1146": {"fulltext": "1098\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthing difficult of digestion should be entirely avoided. Exercise in the\\nopen air, tonic baths, general applications of electricity, massage in feeble\\npatients, sun baths, and all other remedies which improve the general\\nhealth should be employed. This disease has been pronounced incurable\\nby some of the most eminent physicians, but we have had the pleasure\\nof relieving, permanently, so many patients who have long suffered with\\nthis troublesome complaint, that we feel justified in asserting that it can\\nbe cured by the persistent employment of proper remedies.\\nFACEACHE, OR FACIAE WEIIRALGIA.\\nThis is one of the most common forms of neuralgia. The pain is\\nusually confined to one side of the face. It may be excited by cold, by\\ndecayed teeth, or by causes which are unknown. In some cases the pain\\nis attended by contraction of the muscles of one side of the face, when\\nit is termed tic-douloureux. This form of disease generally occurs in\\npersons considerably advanced in years.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hot applications to the face, together with hot foot or\\nsitz-baths, and the use of electricity, are the most useful measures. The\\napplication of cold to the seat of the pain sometimes gives relief when\\nhot applications are ineffectual. In one case of several years\u00e2\u0080\u0099 standing,\\nwe succeeded in effecting a cure by the injection of a few drops of chlo\u00c2\u00ac\\nroform beneath the skin, just in front of the ear; but this measure is\\nrarely necessary if the others mentioned are faithfully tried, together\\nwith the use of the necessary means to improve the general health.\\nLUMBAGO.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain in the back, increased by muscular exercise; patient cannot\\nstraighten without great suffering; many tender points found about the seat of pain.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of this form of neuralgia are said to be cold,\\nrheumatism, malaria, great exhaustion from overwork. It seems to be,\\nin some cases, the result of severe straining and lifting.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rest; fomentations, or hot and cold applications to\\nthe back, and the employment of hot baths will generally secure quite\\nspeedy relief. Some cases are very obstinate, however, and quite ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaust both patient and physician. In a very obstinate case, in which\\nthe patient suffered extremely with spasmodic pains and cramps in the\\nback, relief was obtained by continuous stretching of the body, the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient being held by straps passed under the arms, while being stretched\\nby weights attached to the lower extremities. Treat the same as sciatica.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1146.jp2"}, "1147": {"fulltext": "SCIATICA.\\n1099\\nINTERCOSTAL NEURALGIA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain in the chest, either upon one or both sides in females most often\\nfelt under the breast; pain usually continuous; respiration painful, laughing, coughing,\\nsneezing, exceedingly so.\\nThis disease is often mistaken for pleurisy and other diseases of the\\nlungs. When it affects the left side also, it is often thought to indicate\\nheart disease. Upon careful examination of the patient, however, it will\\nbe found that the pain is confined to the spaces between the ribs, and is\\nmost severe near the sternum, beneath the axilla, and at the spine.\\nThese points are also found to be tender upon pressure, which shows that\\nthe disease is confined to the nerve trunk. In many cases of intercostal\\nneuralgia, the pain extends down the inner side of the arm, affecting two\\nfingers upon the inner side of the hand. The pain is sometimes so very\\nsevere as to render the patient almost helpless.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This form of neuralgia is much the most common in\\nwomen, in whom it is most generally associated with neurasthenia or\\nnervous debility, dyspepsia, or disease of the reproductive organs. It is\\noften attributed to taking cold.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The affection is best relieved by fomentations or hot\\nand cold applications to the spine, opposite the affected parts. The\\nstrong galvanic current, applied to the sensitive nerves, is also of great\\nservice. The positive pole should be placed upon the spine, and the neg\u00c2\u00ac\\native passed along the course of the affected nerves, or placed successively\\nfor a few seconds at each of the sensitive points. Attention must also\\nbe given to the improvement of the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s general health, by proper\\ndiet and general tonic measures.\\nSCIATICA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Begins as a dull, heavy ache in the back and upper portion of the\\nthigh; pain gradually becomes more intense, and is increased by motion of the affected\\nlimb sometimes accompanied by cramps in the muscles of the limb.\\nThis is, perhaps, the most common of all forms of neuralgia. A pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient who has had one attack is much more liable to subsequent ones.\\nThe disease sometimes passes away in a few days, but generally lasts\\nfrom four to twelve weeks, and may become chronic.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of sciatica are essentially the same as those\\nwhich produce other neuralgias. It is sometimes produced by sitting on\\na hard chair a long time. Severe exertion with the limbs also some-\\nO", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1147.jp2"}, "1148": {"fulltext": "1100\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ntimes excites an attack. Cases are mentioned in which it has been occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsioned by an enlarged prostate gland a predisposition to the disease\\nis produced by a weak or depressed state of the system.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In addition to hot baths, hot packs, hot fomentations,\\nhot and cold applications, and the use of electricity, all of which reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies have been fully described in the description of treatment for neu\u00c2\u00ac\\nralgia, obstinate cases sometimes require still other measures. We have,\\nin some instances, obtained relief by a method of freezing, described on\\npage 1097. In other cases, we have succeeded by the injection of cold\\nwater by means of the hypodermic syringe, the injection being made at\\nthe seat of pain, as near as possible to the affected nerve. Pricking the\\nnerve with a needle, in some cases gives magical relief. The practice of\\nnerve stretching has lately been recommended for cases which are not\\notherwise relieved. The operation is a somewhat formidable one, it be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning necessary to open the tissues down to the nerve trunk, draw out\\nthe nerve, and stretch it with considerable force. Good results have been\\nreported in the use of this measure in quite a number of cases but we\\nhave never resorted to it, having found other measures effective in all the\\ncases which we have treated. In a few very obstinate cases we have\\nfound it necessary to resort to the injection of a few drops of chloroform\\nby means of the hypodermic syringe, the injection being made into the\\nnerve itself, or as near to it as possible. The method of treatment\\nknown as electro-puncturing has also been used by a number of eminent\\nphysicians with great success. It consists in applying electricity to the\\nnerve itself by means of a needle passed into it. A very mild current is\\nused.\\nCRURAL NEURALGIA.\\nIn this affection, the large nerve on the anterior and inner side of\\nthe limb is affected. The symptoms of the disease, with the exception\\nof the location of the pain, are the same as those of sciatica. Causes\\nand treatment are also essentially the same.\\nHEADACHE.\\nHeadache, as a symptom of disease, is present in a great variety of\\nconditions. It is nearly always present in acute fevers. It is also pres\u00c2\u00ac\\nent in most organic diseases of the brain and spine, as well as in many\\naffections of other internal organs, as of the heart, stomach, kidneys,\\nliver, and reproductive organs. When present in connection with", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1148.jp2"}, "1149": {"fulltext": "ANjEMIG headache.\\n1101\\nother diseases, it is sometimes the result of disturbance of the circula\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion incident to those affections, or it may be due to nervous sympa\u00c2\u00ac\\nthy. The following varieties of headache may be mentioned:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCongestive Headache. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In this form of headache the head is hot;\\nface flushed; arteries of the neck throbbing eyes red; and patient\\ncomplains of a bursting feeling, as though the brain were too large for\\nthe skull; the hands and feet are generally cold.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This headache is best relieved by derivative measures\\napplied to the extremities and the application of cold to the head and\\nneck. When it is persistent, it may be necessary for the patient to\\nwear the wet head cap for several days. If complicated with neural\u00c2\u00ac\\ngia, fomentations should be applied for fifteen to twenty minutes at a\\ntime, three or four times a day, the head being kept cool by cold com\u00c2\u00ac\\npresses during the intervals. Among the most frequent causes of con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestive headache are errors in diet, tight lacing, defective clothing of the\\nfeet and the limbs, taking cold, and especially the use of tea, coffee,\\nand alcoholic liquors. All these causes must be scrupulously avoided.\\nThe patient should restrict himself to a careful diet, using very little\\nflesh-meat, and avoiding- condiments altogether. But few kinds should\\nbe taken at a meal, and the patient should eat sparingly. A short\\ncourse of eliminative treatment, consisting of packs and warm baths\\nshould be resorted to when the patient is quite fleshy and plethoric.\\nWhen there is great coldness of the lower extremities, the hot foot\\nbath, alternate hot and cold rubbing, and the leg pack, are excellent\\nmeasures for restoring the balance of the circulation. Persons who\\nare subject to congestive headaches should sleep with the head ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nvated, so as to check, in some degree, the tendency of blood to the head.\\nAnaemic Headache. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In this kind of headache, the condition of\\nthe brain is just the opposite of that in the variety just described.\\nThe organ contains too little blood instead of too much. It occurs\\nmost often in aged or feeble persons, and persons suffering with nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous debility, anaemia, and other diseases characterized by poverty of\\nthe blood. This form of headache may be recognized by the fact that\\nthe patient often feels dizzy when sitting up or standing, and is re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieved by lying down. It generally affects the top of the head, may\\nalso be located at the back part or in the forehead. It is not of a\\nthrobbing character. May often be described by the patient as a\\ngnawing pain. The pupils are usually dilated, and the tendency to\\nfaintness upon assuming an upright position is marked.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1149.jp2"}, "1150": {"fulltext": "1102\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The patient should lie quietly in bed, with the head\\ndepressed a little below the level of the feet, at least not bolstered up\\nby pillows. Cold should be applied to the back of the neck, or be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the shoulders, and continuous warmth to the top and front\\npart of the head, by means of fomentations, or the hot water bag.\\nElectricity is a very useful measure in this form of* headache.\\nThe galvanic current may be employed, placing the positive pole upon\\nthe forehead and the negative at the back part of the head; or the\\nfaradic current may be used, the negative pole being placed at the\\nlower part of the spine, and the positive at the top of the head.\\nSympathetic Headache.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This form of headache may arise from\\ndisturbance of the stomach, liver, or from irritation of the uterus or\\novaries. Headache arising from disturbance of the stomach or liver is\\ngenerally felt in the front part of the head just above the eyes. The\\ntemples are also sometimes affected. Headache from uterine or ovarian\\nirritation is chiefly felt at the top of the head.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This form of headache can be permanently relieved\\nonly by the cure of the disorders upon which it depends. Temporary\\nrelief will generally be obtained by the application of a fomentation\\nover the part with which the headache is sympathetic, as over the re\u00c2\u00ac\\ngion of the stomach, in stomach headache, and over the lower part of\\nthe bowels in uterine and ovarian headache. In some of the latter\\ncases, a hot fomentation over the spine, followed by a rubbing with the\\nhand, dipped in cold water is an excellent means of affording relief.\\nWearing the wet abdominal bandage at night, and, in severe cases, both\\nnight and day, for a time, will often relieve a persistent headache due to\\nderangements of the stomach and bowels. The wet compress, worn\\nover the lower part of the spine, is very frequently effective for the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlief of headaches which depend upon irritation of the uterus or ovaries.\\nA hot vaginal douche, used daily, and frequent sitz baths, are also ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncellent measures in the latter cases.\\nSick, or Bilious Headache. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This form is characterized by a\\nthrobbing, splitting pain in the temples. The patient also feels sickness\\nat the stomach, and generally vomits a large quantity of undigested\\nfood followed by bile, before relief is obtained. It is caused by errors in\\ndiet. Persons who suffer from this form of headache, habitually, are\\nsubject to bilious dyspepsia, and should follow the directions for treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment prescribed for that disease Generally relief may be obtained by hot\\nfomentations to the head, followed by tepid compresses, hot fomentations", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1150.jp2"}, "1151": {"fulltext": "ST. VITUS\u00e2\u0080\u0099 DANCE.\\n1103\\nover the stomach and bowels, and hot drinks. When the bowels are\\nconstipated, as they generally are, the patient should take a large warm\\nwater enema. When possible to do so, warm sitz and full baths should\\nbe taken, as great relief is generally afforded by these means. Patients\\nsubject to bilious headache should avoid the use of tea, coffee, fats of all\\nkinds, tobaoco and spirituous liquors, which are among the most positive\\ncauses of the disease.\\nNervous Headache. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This form of headache closely resembles the\\npreceding in its symptoms, but is generally confined to one side of the\\nhead. It is elsewhere described under the head of hemicrania, or mi\u00c2\u00ac\\ngraine, which see for treatment, etc.\\nHeadache from Other Diseases. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The headaches of fever, and\\nthe headaches which are present in connection with various other diseases,\\nas gout, neuralgia, rheumatism, diseases of the heart, kidneys, and\\norganic affections of the brain and spinal cord, are cured only by the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlief of the primary diseases of which the headache is symptomatic.\\nWhen these are curable, the headache will disappear as improvement in\\nthe disease takes place. When incurable, as in organic disease, the pain\\nin the head will, of course, be obstinately persistent.\\nCHOBEA-ST. TITUS\u00e2\u0080\u0099 DANCE.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094At first, slight twitching of the muscles of the face and limbs on one\\nside after a time, nearly all the muscles of the body become affected; constant restless\u00c2\u00ac\\nness articulation indistinct; twitching of the muscles increased by slight movement;\\nsometimes contractions so strong as to throw the patient upon the floor; digestion im\u00c2\u00ac\\npaired, bowels constipated.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of this disease are not well understood, neither\\nis it known what part of the nervous system is affected in this disease.\\nIt is probable, however, that it is chiefly due to defective nutrition of\\nthe brain and spinal cord. We have always found the disease associated\\nwith impaired digestion and an inactive state of the bowels. We have\\nalso observed that the disease is likely to occur in the children of parents\\nwho are addicted to the use of tobacco and alcoholic liquors. It more\\noften affects girls than boys, and is most common between the ages\\nof six and fifteen years. Chorea has frequently prevailed in epidemics,\\nespecially among factory employees.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The disease is rarely, if ever, fatal, though it may con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinue a long time if proper treatment is not administered. The most\\nimportant of all are such hygienic measures as will improve the patient s", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1151.jp2"}, "1152": {"fulltext": "1104\\nDISEASES AND TIlEIli TREATMENT.\\ngeneral health. The food should be of the most nutritious character.\\nThe patient should take little or no meat, but abundance of oatmeal,\\ncracked wheat, graham bread, and other whole-grain preparations.\\nExercise in the open air should be taken daily. The bowels should be\\nmoved daily by enemas, if they do not move spontaneously but the\\napplication of measures recommended for constipation will generally re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieve this difficulty without the constant use of enemas, which is to be\\navoided when possible. Daily massage and sponging of the whole body\\nin tepid water is also important as a measure of treatment. In addi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, we usually employ the ice pack, or hot and cold applications to the\\nspine. These applications should be made daily, from ten to twenty min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes at a time. They are frequently followed by almost immediate\\nrelief, which is at first temporary, gradually becoming more perma\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent. Galvanism of the spine, and central galvanization are means\\nwhich should be employed in obstinate cases. We have often used them\\nwith excellent effect. Daily gymnastic exercises are very useful. This\\nplan is used in the hospital for children at Paris. Drs. Gray and Tuck-\\nwell report in the London Lancet the successful treatment of a large\\nnumber of cases, and assert that the hygienic plan is alone sufficient to\\ncure chorea and quite as promptly as any drug.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nEPILEPSY, OR FALLING SICKYESS.\\nSYMPTOMS. Convulsions, or fits, in which the patient falls violent jerking of the\\nmuscles; frothing at the mouth; biting of the tongue; face at first livid, afterward red\\nand swollen attack generally followed by disposition to sleep for one or two hours.\\nThis disease is so common that it needs but a very brief description.\\nThe symptoms described above are those which occur in a se\u00c2\u00ac\\nvere case. In milder cases, there may be simply a slight loss of con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsciousness for a few seconds, after which the patient resumes what\u00c2\u00ac\\never occupation he may have been engaged in at the time of the at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntack. If walking across the room, he stops suddenly with a startled\\naspect, oi\u00e2\u0080\u0099 with the eyes rolled upward. If eating at the table the at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntack may be signalized by dropping the knife or fork. This form of\\nthe disease is known as Pettitmal. The severe form of the disease is\\njust preceded by peculiar sensations which the patient recognizes as\\npremonitory of the attack which is termed the aura. In some cases\\nthe patient utters a peculiar cry at the beginning of the attack, which\\nmay consist of a slight jerking of the toe or finger, or in a peculiar\\nsensation at the pit of the stomach. The epilepsy is a very chronic", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1152.jp2"}, "1153": {"fulltext": "EPILEPSY, OR FALLING SICKNESS.\\n1105\\ndisease. In many cases, it is well established before its real nature is\\nrecognized, the attacks at first being so slight as to pass unobserved.\\nIn many cases, especially in children, they occur in the night, so that\\nneither the patient nor his friends, for a long time, are aware of the\\nexistence of the disease.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This affection originates from, quite a variety of causes,\\namong the chief of which are hereditary influences, sexual excesses, the\\nuse of alcoholic liquors and tobacco, syphilis, excessive mental labor, and\\nerrors in diet. We have met a number of cases in young men in\\nwhich the disease was clearly traceable to self-abuse. In several cases\\nof adults which we have treated, other sexual excesses have been prac\u00c2\u00ac\\nticed, of which the disease was clearly the result. In our opinion, er\u00c2\u00ac\\nrors of diet have much more to do with producing this disease than is\\ngenerally supposed. We have rarely met with a case in which there\\nwas not marked disturbance of the digestion, and have noticed partic\u00c2\u00ac\\nularly that the worst attacks, in patients suffering with the disease,\\nalmost always follow some excess in eating or other dietetic trans\u00c2\u00ac\\ngression. Excess in the use of animal food may also be charged with\\nproducing a strong tendency to this disease, if it is not a directly excit\u00c2\u00ac\\ning cause.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an exceedingly obstinate disease, and has long\\nbeen looked upon as almost incurable. Undoubtedly there are many\\ncases in which the disease is incurable in character on account of the in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurable nature of the conditions by which it is produced. When a\\nmarked tendency to the disease is inherited, and when it arises from the\\nformation of tumors in the brain, or of other organic changes in the\\nnerve centers, no remedies which can be employed will be found of any\\nspecial utility. Our experience in the treatment of this affection con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvinces us, however, that in a large proportion of cases a cure can be ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected. In order to accomplish this, the patient must comply rigidly\\nwith every needful requirement. The diet must be plain and simple,\\nconsisting almost wholly of fruits, grains, and vegetables. Milk and\\neggs can be used in moderation, but the less meat the patient takes, the\\nbetter. Those who have had the most experience in the treatment of\\nepilepsy, insist that a vegetable diet is one of the essential features of\\nsuccessful treatment. Bad habits of every sort, and the use of tobacco,\\nalcoholic liquors, and of tea and coffee, must be wholly abandoned.\\nThe patient must practice rigid continence. Every possible atten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion should be given to building up the general health by exercise in\\n70", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1153.jp2"}, "1154": {"fulltext": "1106\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthe open air, and regular and adequate sleep, and attention to all the\\nlaws of hygiene. It is not only necessary that the patient should eat\\nthe right kind of food, but he should be particularly careful to avoid\\nexcess in eating. One of the peculiar features of this disease is a vora\u00c2\u00ac\\ncious appetite with a tendency to eat very rapidly. If the appetite can\u00c2\u00ac\\nnot be controlled in any other way, the patient should be placed on an\\nallowance. We have in some instances found the difficulty in control\u00c2\u00ac\\nling the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s appetite one of the greatest obstacles to recovery. The\\nmost effectual remedial measures are general baths, taken with sufficient\\nfrequency to secure thorough cleanliness and activity of the skin. In ad\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition, fomentations over the stomach and liver may be taken daily in\\nconnection with the warm leg bath, alternate hot and cold applications\\nto the spine, particularly the upper part, and the application of galvan\u00c2\u00ac\\nism in the form known as central galvanization, together with galvan\u00c2\u00ac\\nization of the spine. In some cases of very inveterate character, we have\\nfound it advantageous to employ bromide of potassium for a time, in order\\nto destroy the periodicity of the paroxysms, when they occurred with\\ngreat frequency. In some cases, in which the bromide of potash has been\\nwholly ineffectual in checking or keeping off the paroxysms, we have\\nbeen able to accomplish the desired result by means of the other measures\\ndescribed.\\nDuring the attack, care should be taken to prevent the patient do\u00c2\u00ac\\ning himself injury, as by falling upon some sharp object or upon a hot\\nstove. We had, sometime since, a patient who had broken both\\nankles, and otherwise injured himself, by falling from the balcony of\\na hotel during an epileptic fit. Many patients carry with them a\\nwedge of wood, to be placed between the teeth when the symptoms of\\nan attack make their appearance, thus preventing biting the tongue,\\nwhich is sometimes a very unpleasant feature of the disease. In pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntients in whom the attack is preceded by an aura, the fit may some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes be kept off by the prompt application of proper treatment. When\\nthe aura is felt in the limb, as is very often the case, simple pressure\\nof the limb against some hard substance, or placing the hand in cold\\nwater will in many cases prove effectual. In a case now under our\\ncare, the patient is generally able to resist the attack by grasping\\nwith firmness the handle of a cane which he always carries with him\\nfor the purpose. The paroxysm itself is seldom attended with im\u00c2\u00ac\\nmediate danger, although the contortions are sometimes so frightful as\\nto excite great alarm.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1154.jp2"}, "1155": {"fulltext": "HYSTERIA.\\n1107\\nHYSTERIA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Patient laughs or cries immoderately without cause; has hallucin\u00c2\u00ac\\nations; all the senses perverted; morbidly sensitive to light and [sound; breast sen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsitive; pain in ovary; headache; wandering pains in the chest, abdomen, joints and\\nspine, especially between the shoulders; loss of sensation in the skin paralysis of cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain muscles; sometimes loss of voice; sensation as of a ball rising in the throat; con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntraction of the muscles violent spasms disorder of digestion with symptoms of nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous dyspepsia; changeable temper; sometimes large quantity of pale urine; in some\\ncases delirium or stupor.\\nThe above is a very inadequate description of this peculiar disease;\\nin fact, a complete description would include a list of the symptoms of\\nall known diseases, since there is no known malady which may not be\\nimitated by hysteria. The affection is not, as many people suppose,\\nwholly an imaginary disease, but is really a malady of considerable\\ngravity. A healthy person never suffers with hysteria. There is al\u00c2\u00ac\\nways some disease of the nerve centers, although it is not possible to\\nsay exactly what is the real nature of the disease. Many authors\\nthink that when it occurs in females, as it almost always does, the af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfection has a close relation with the ovaries. The peculiar phenomena\\nexhibited by the Jumpers or \u00e2\u0080\u009cJumping Frenchmen\u00e2\u0080\u009d of the lum\u00c2\u00ac\\nbering regions of Maine, is probably due to a species of hysteria.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hysteria almost always occurs in females, and most fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently between the ages of fifteen and twenty-five. In rare in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances it affects men as well as women. We have met a few cases of\\nthis kind. The most common causes are sexual excesses, novel\u00c2\u00ac\\nreading, perverted habits of thought, and idleness. It occurs most\\nfrequently among young ladies who have been reared in luxury\\nand who have never learned self-control, but who have had every\\nwhim and fancy gratified until self-gratification has come to be their\\ngreatest aim in life. It is a notable fact that hysteria rarely or never\\noccurs among the women of uncivilized nations. It is stated that be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore the war, the disease was unknown among the negro women of the\\nSouth, though it has occasionally been met with since the emancipa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease may be considered as curable in nearly\\nall cases. Indeed it is not, of itself, a fatal malady; but mental and\\nmoral, as well as medical, treatment are essential. The patient must be\\ntaught self-control; the mind must be, by some means, drawn away\\nfrom herself. The most effective means of interrupting the paroxysm", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1155.jp2"}, "1156": {"fulltext": "1108\\nDISEASES AND TIIEIB TREATMENT.\\nis the application of cold in some form to the head and spine. Either\\nthe cold pour, or the ice pack may be employed with almost certain\\nsuccess. To prevent the recurrence of the paroxysms, the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s health should be improved as much as possible by abundant ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nercise in the open air, wholesome diet, plentiful sleep, and general\\ntonic treatment. Sitz baths may be used, in most cases, to advantage,\\none or two a week, the temperature ranging from 92\u00c2\u00b0 to 93\u00c2\u00b0 at the be\u00c2\u00ac\\nginning of the bath to 88\u00c2\u00b0 or 85\u00c2\u00b0 at the conclusion. The bath may\\nlast fifteen or twenty minutes with advantage. With patients whose\\nblood is poor, massage and inunction two or three times a week should\\nbe employed. A daily spinal ice pack, continued from ten to twenty\\nminutes, may be used with advantage. Galvanism to the spine is an\u00c2\u00ac\\nother useful measure. When there is paralysis of sensation and motion,\\nfaradic electricity should be applied to the paralyzed parts.\\nCATALEPSY.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sudden loss of consciousness; patient remains motionless in the same\\nposition as when attacked; slight rigidity of the muscles.\\nThis affection is similar to trance. It occurs most often in hysterical\\nwomen, sometimes in men. The length of the attack may vary from a\\nfew minutes to several hours, or even days. Ecstasy is a peculiar form\\nof this affection in which the patient does not lose consciousness but ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperiences a great exaltation of feeling, and is subject to various illusions\\nand hallucinations. History gives us numerous and very interesting ex\u00c2\u00ac\\namples of this disease, many of which have been made the means of very\\nextensive religious deception.\\nTETAHUS-LOCKJAW.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Begin suddenly muscles of the throat and jaw usually affected first;\\nsensation of stiffness and difficulty in swallowing; jaw becomes set, mouth dosed, teeth\\nclenched; mouth drawn to one side; in children, mouth partly open and lips puckered;\\nmuscles of the back, neck, and abdomen hard and tense violent spasms every few min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes sometimes body bent back in the form of an arch, patient resting on head and heels;\\npulse frequent and feeble; great thirst, but difficulty and great increase of pain on at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntempting to swallow; frightful suffering.\\nThis disease most frequently occurs in adults, though it is not un\u00c2\u00ac\\nknown in children, in whom it generally occurs soon after birth. It is\\na very fatal disease, death generally occurring within three to fourteen\\ndays. When life is prolonged more than two weeks the prospect of re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncovery is greatly increased.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1156.jp2"}, "1157": {"fulltext": "SHAKING PALSY.\\n1109\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most common cause is lacerated or contused wounds,\\nespecially wounds in which foreign bodies are left in the tissues, as from\\nsplinters, rusty nails, glass, bullets, etc. Wounds of the extremities are\\nmuch more likely to give rise to tetanus than those of any other part of\\nthe body. It is generally believed by physicians that the affection is\\nmost often caused by taking cold in a wound, and not by the wound\\nalone. In infants, it always occurs within one to live hours after the\\nfall of the navel string, and probably arises in the same way as from\\nwounds. The disease generally makes its appearance within nine days\\nafter the occurrence of the wound; when the interval is longer than\\nthis, it is said to be chronic. The disease is most common in tropical\\ncountries, and affects negroes more than people of other nationalities.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nearly all known remedies which affect the nervous\\nsystem have been tried; the majority, however, without any effect, as\\nthe disease still continues to be one of the most fatal maladies which\\nthe physician has to encounter. The most effective remedy is the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinuous application of the ice pack to the spine. Ice bags or rubber\\nbags filled with ice-cold water, frequently changed, should be employed\\nif possible; care should be taken to keep other portions of the body\\ndry. Prof. Niemeyer recommends the use of warm baths. Either the\\nfull bath or the hot-air bath may be employed. Probably the most\\neffective is the Russian bath, in which the patient can lie full length\\nwhile the bath is being administered. Care should be taken to give\\nthe patient an ample supply of fresh air at all times. This is espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially necessary on account of diminished ability of respiration. When\\nthe patient is not able to swallow without great suffering, as is gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally the case, nutritive injections should be employed. See page 738.\\nPARALYSIS AGITAWS\u00e2\u0080\u0094SHAKING PALSY.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Trembling in some portions of the body, usually the arm or leg tremb\u00c2\u00ac\\nling ceases when asleep diminished muscular power.\\nThere are two forms of this affection. The symptoms given above\\ndescribe the simple form of the malady, which seems to have no fatal\\ntendency, and, in most cases, is curable by the use of proper remedies.\\nIn this form of the disease, the trembling does not generally extend\\nvery far beyond the part first attacked. In the more serious form of\\nthe affection, the trembling gradually extends from the part attacked\\nuntil the whole body becomes affected the patient assumes a stooping\\nposture general paralysis of the whole body supervenes, which finally\\nleads to a fatal termination.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1157.jp2"}, "1158": {"fulltext": "1110\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most effective measures of treatment are hot\\nand cold applications to the spine, galvanization of the spine and\\nmuscles, together with the daily use of hot sponging the affected\\nmuscles. The general health should be improved by the use of tonic\\nmeasures and a nutritious diet. These measures are generally effect\u00c2\u00ac\\nive, if perseveringly used, in the mild form of the affection, but ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomplish nothing more than to retard the progress of the severer form,\\nwhich is always fatal.\\nMUSCULAR ATROPHY\u00e2\u0080\u0094WASTING PALSY.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Begins with loss of strength in arms and legs; pain in the affected\\nmuscles; slight quivering of the muscles most often commences in the upper extremi\u00c2\u00ac\\nties; generally begins with wasting of the muscles of the hand, the wasting extending to\\nthe arm and shoulder, and then to the whole body.\\nAs pain is one of the first symptoms felt, the disease is often taken\\nfor rheumatism or neuralgia, its real character not being: discovered\\nO 7 o\\ntill marked wasting: has occurred.\\nCause. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Overuse of the muscles is probably the principal cause\\nof this affection. It occurs most frequently in professional dancers,\\nblacksmiths, athletes, and others who habitually practice great exer\u00c2\u00ac\\ncise of certain muscles.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Galvanization and faradization of the affected mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles, hot and cold rubbing, hot sponging and massage applied to the\\naffected parts. Galvanism and hot and cold applications to the spine\\nare serviceable in some cases. Drugs are of no value.\\nNEURITIS\u00e2\u0080\u0094INFLAMMATION OF A NERVE.\\nSYMPTOMS,\u00e2\u0080\u0094Neuralgic pain in the affected nerve, with loss of sensation in the parts\\nto which it is distributed; pain continuous; nerve tender; pressure upon nerve causes\\npain in the parts in which the nerve ends; twitching of the muscles in the affected part;\\ngenerally no fever.\\nIt is sometimes difficult to distinguish neuritis from neuralgia,\\nsince the pain of neuralgia is not infrequently caused by inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the affected nerve. Recovery from neuritis is very often in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomplete, the patient continuing to suffer pain in the nerve, and numb\u00c2\u00ac\\nness in the parts supplied by it. Inflammation of the sciatic nerve is\\na common cause of obstinate sciatica, in consequence of the sheath of\\nthe nerve becoming thickened.\\nCause. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most common cause of neuritis is injury of the nerve,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1158.jp2"}, "1159": {"fulltext": "FACIAL PARALYSIS.\\n1111\\nor an inflammation of the adjacent parts. The inflammation is some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes rheumatic in character.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rest; ice along the course of the nerve in case the\\nulnar nerve of the arm is affected, the whole arm may be enveloped\\nin ice-cold compresses. It is also well to keep it elevated, so as to in\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce contraction of the blood-vessels. Hypodermic,injections of ice-\\ncold water into, or near, the nerve, and the use of a strong galvanic\\ncurrent, applied for half an hour once a day is effective in severe cases.\\nGalvanism, faradization, hot sponging, fomentations, and alternate hot\\nand cold applications, are the best remedies for the effects which may\\nremain after the subsidence of acute inflammation.\\nFACIAL. PARALYSIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Patient cannot close the eye on the paralyzed side; cannot wink tears\\nrun o^er the lower lid upon the cheek; face drawn to one side, most evident when patient\\nsmiles.\\nThis affection involves paralysis of the seventh cranial nerve,\\nwhich is the nerve of motion of nearly all the muscles of the face.\\nIt produces a very unpleasant deformity. The side of the face af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected is without expression, remaining motionless when the patient\\nlaughs or smiles. If he attempts to whistle, the mouth is puckered to\\none side. In eating, the food accumulates between the teeth and the\\ncheek on the affected side, making it necessary for the patient to use\\nhis finger to dislodge it.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cold; inflammation of the facial nerve; disease of the\\nheart; injury to the temporal portion of the skull.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Galvanic electricity applied to the affected parts daily\\nor every other day. Faradic electricity is sufficient in mild cases;\\nelectricity in some form is essential. Care should be used not to em\u00c2\u00ac\\nploy too strong a current when using galvanism about the eye. Pinch\u00c2\u00ac\\ning and manipulation of the affected muscles is an excellent means of\\nrestoring their function. On account of the eye remaining open, it is\\nsubject to many sources of irritation, as dust, cold winds, etc. The\\npatient may remedy this difficulty to a considerable extent by closing\\nthe eye with the finger, or holding the lids together by means of a\\nstrip of adhesive plaster. An eminent New York surgeon, Dr. Det-\\nmold, has invented an ingenious means of relieving the deformity to a\\nconsiderable degree. It consists of a smooth hook, made of gutta\u00c2\u00ac\\npercha or silver wire, which is hooked into the corner of the mouth on", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1159.jp2"}, "1160": {"fulltext": "1112\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthe affected side and connected by an elastic band to the ear. This\\nsimple instrument draws the muscles of the mouth into proper shape,\\nand not only relieves the deformity, but when used continuously for a\\nlong time, does much toward effecting a cure. An ingenious surgeon\\nhas suggested the use of a double hook, made of zinc and copper wire\\nbound together by copper wire, one end being attached to the ear and\\nthe other to the corner of the mouth. The electric current generated\\nhelps the cure.\\nTEMPORARY PARALYSIS.\\nA slight temporary paralysis is sometimes produced by pressure\\nupon a nerve trunk. Temporary paralysis of the arm is often pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by lying upon it during sleep, or falling asleep with it hanging\\nover the back of a chair in such a way as to allow it to press upon the\\nnerve. When the paralysis is slight, the arm is said to be asleep.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIt may also be produced by a blow upon an exposed nerve, as by a\\nsudden blow upon the elbow at the point popularly termed the crazy\\nbone,\u00e2\u0080\u009d or funny bone.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Crutch paralysis results from the pres\u00c2\u00ac\\nsure of a crutch in its use in walking.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rest, rubbing, hot and cold applications, and the use\\nof electricity, are all the measures usually required to effect a speedy\\ncure.\\nMIMETIC SPASM OF THE FACE.\\nSYMPTOMS. Grimaces, usually of one side of the face only, such as wrinkling the\\nforehead, blinking the eyes, twitching of the nostrils, drawing down the corners of the\\nmouth spasm is excited by motions of the body, even by walking contractions; sighing\\nduring sleep.\\nThis is a very curious disease, giving to the patient, in many in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances, a very comical appearance. In some cases it attacks the little\\nmuscles of the external ear, which are not ordinarily under the control\\nof the will, sometimes keeping the ear in constant motion for hours at\\na time. Contractions are not usually accompanied by pain. The\\nspasm is, in some cases, continuous, the features of one side of the face\\nremaining drawn for a long time in others, a quick jerking movement\\noccurs at short intervals. When continuous, the spasm of the mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles is termed tonic;\u00e2\u0080\u009d the interrupted spasms are termed \u00e2\u0080\u009cclilonic.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most common are cold, injuries to the face, decayed\\nteeth, and abnormal mental emotions.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1160.jp2"}, "1161": {"fulltext": "WRITER S CRAMP.\\n1113\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Warm baths, galvanism to the affected part, and at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntention to the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s general health, are the most effective measures.\\nThe disease is obstinate, and frequently does not yield readily to treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment. In severe cases, pressure over the principal branches of the\\nfacial nerve should be applied. The pressure is most effective just in\\nfront of the lower portion of the ear. It may be made continuous by\\nmeans of a spring attached to a hard pad. Division of the affected\\nmuscles has been tried in some cases.\\nTORTICOLLIS\u00e2\u0080\u0094WRY SECli.\\nSYMPTOMS\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ear of one side drawn toward collar-bone, twisting the head; spasm\\ninterrupted or continuous; when both sides are affected, spasmodic nodding, or head\\nbent forward.\\nThis peculiar affection is very often\\ncombined with spasm of the face.\\nIts causes are quite obscure, though\\nin many cases the disease is traced\\nto exposure to cold. It may arise\\nfrom disease of the vertebrae.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Wry neck sometimes\\nresists the most energetic treatment.\\nThe majority of cases, however, can be\\nrelieved, and in time, cured. Expe\u00c2\u00ac\\nrience shows the best remedies to be\\nthe application of electricity to the\\nmuscles of the sound side, division of\\nthe affected muscle, and the wearing\\nof such an apparatus as is shown in\\nFig. 321.\\nFig, 321. Splint for Wry Neck.\\nWRITER S CRAMP.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094At first, fatigue and sense of insecurity in arm and hand; patient\\ngrasps his pen too firmly; fingers seem clumsy; pen jerked up and down by twitching\\nof the muscles of the hand and arm.\\nUnder the head of writer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s cramp may be included a number of al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlied diseases affecting other muscles than those of the hand; thus we\\nhave cobbler\u00e2\u0080\u0099s cramp, milker\u00e2\u0080\u0099s cramp, and blacksmith\u00e2\u0080\u0099s cramp, as well\\nas writer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s cramp.\\nCause. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal cause which has been assigned to this affec-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1161.jp2"}, "1162": {"fulltext": "1114\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ntion, is the long-continued use of a single set of muscles in a particu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar way, as in writing, milking, and other occupations. The most\\nrecent explanation of the nature of the disease is, that it is chiefly\\ndue to an increase of the power of automatic movement in the affected\\nparts. It is well known that when certain movements are many times\\nrepeated, they may after a time, become automatic, that is, are per\u00c2\u00ac\\nformed without the direct action of the will. It has been suggested\\nthat writer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s cramp is an exhibition of this faculty in an exaggerated\\ndegree, due to a long continued use of one set of muscles in the same\\nway. It is said that copyists are much more likely to be affected with\\nthe disease than editors, au\u00c2\u00ac\\nthors, and others who com\u00c2\u00ac\\npose as they write. This ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nplanation does not seem to us\\nvery satisfactory, however,\\nsince walking, an act which\\nbecomes almost completely\\nautomatic, is not affected by\\nany disturbance of this sort.\\nThe observation mentioned\\nwith reference to the class of persons affected, may be readily ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nplained by the fact that with the copyist the motions of the hand are\\nmore uniform and continuous. Authors write as they think, some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes fast, sometimes slowly, and often with frequent pauses, which\\naffords opportunity for the muscles to rest. It has been noticed that\\nthis affection has arisen since the introduction of steel pens, and\\nhence it is attributed in some decree to their use. It is also thought\\nthat the disease is encouraged by anything which restricts the motions\\nof the muscles of the arm, as a tight coat-sleeve, an elastic, or any\\nother means of constriction.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In many cases, absolute rest of the affected muscles is\\nnecessary. This frequently necessitates a change of occupation. Every\\npossible attention should be given to improvement of the general health.\\nThe application of galvanism to the affected muscles is an effective remedy\\nm many cases. Hot sponging, alternate hot and cold applications, and\\nmassage, are also of use. Some patients obtain the needed relief of the\\naffected part by learning to write with the other hand but, unfortu\u00c2\u00ac\\nnately, in many cases, this also becomes affected. Some relief from the\\ndisagreeable jerking may be obtained by the use of quill or stub pens.\\nFig 1 322. Apparatus for Relief of Writer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cramp.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1162.jp2"}, "1163": {"fulltext": "1115\\nCRAMP.\\nStill more benefit may be derived by the use of a simple apparatus\\nshown in Fig. 322, which consists in a rounded part, to be held in\\nthe hand, to which is attached an adjustable pen-holder and pen.\\nBy means of a screw, the pen-holder may be placed at any an\u00c2\u00ac\\ngle necessary. The fore and middle fingers are supported by rests at\\nthe sides of the instrument, while the thumb lightly grasps the rounded\\nportion in the palm. This enables a person to write without putting\\nthe hand in the usual position, in which the pen is grasped by the\\nthumb and forefinger. Fastening a sponge to the pen-holder at the\\npoint at which it is held, sometimes answers the same purpose. Some\\npersons find relief to a considerable degree by grasping the pen between\\nthe first and second fingers, instead of between the thumb and fore\u00c2\u00ac\\nfinger.\\nCRAMP.\\nThis term is applied to a sudden spasmodic contraction of a single\\nmuscle or set of muscles. It most frequently occurs in the calf of the\\nleg. It sometimes extends to the whole body. It is often very pain\u00c2\u00ac\\nful. In many cases the spasm is preceded by a crawling or tingling\\nsensation, or stiffening of the parts affected.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When the cramp is confined to a single muscle, as in\\ncramp of the leg, it may be relieved by simply grasping the muscle\\nand pressing it with considerable force.\\nA gentleman who was much troubled with this peculiar affection,\\nand to whom we recommended compression as a remedy, had made\\nfor the purpose, two straps, furnished with a buckle at each end,\\nwhich he always carried with him. Whenever he felt the first symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms of attack, he would apply the straps to the calves of the legs,\\nwhere the cramp always began, buckling them as tightly as possible.\\nThe application of heat and cold to the spine, with fomentations to the\\naffected part, are useful measures. When the cramps extend to va\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious parts of the body, a general warm bath will usually afford relief.\\nSome cases are best relieved by applications of ice to the spine. Ice\\nmay be applied by the ice pack, or by rubbing a piece of ice, inclosed\\nin a piece of muslin, up and down the spine. The patient should be\\nkept as quiet as possible, as the least motion will often induce a return\\nof the spasms after they have ceased. Gentle manipulation of the\\naffected muscles, if very cautiously performed, will sometimes relieve\\nthe tendency to spasm.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1163.jp2"}, "1164": {"fulltext": "1116\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nStEEPlESSMESS, OB INSOMNIA.\\nThis is a serious symptom of disease of the nervous system which\\nshould not be neglected. When an individual cannot sleep, his nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous system will rapidly get out of repair, and serious disorders will\\nmake their appearance in consequence of nervous debility induced by\\nwant of rest. Sleeplessness is often a precursor of insanity, of which\\nit is not infrequently an important symptom. In many cases, the\\nmental disease is due loss of sleep for a protracted period. When\\nan individual discovers that he is becoming habitually sleepless,\\nperhaps lying awake several hours every night, not obtaining more\\nthan one-half, the proper amount of sleep, he should at once give seri\u00c2\u00ac\\nous attention to the matter, for the purpose of remedying the cause.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The patient may be deprived of sleep in consequence of\\npain in some part of the body, as from neuralgia, from severe head\u00c2\u00ac\\nache, or from other painful affections, or he may toss about, anxiously\\nlonging for sleep, but kept awake by mere nervousness. In other\\ncases the immediate cause of inability to sleep is activity of the intel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlect, the mind continuing so active that sleep is impossible.\\nThe principal causes of sleeplessness are eating before retiring, ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessive brain work, too little physical exercise, indigestion, the use of\\ntea and coffee, tobacco-nsing, the use of alcoholic liquors, and high liv\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, especially the excessive use of meat and stimulating condiments.\\nConstipation, biliousness, heart disease, asthma, and other affections\\nwhich produce congestion of the brain and an irritable condition of\\nthe nervous system, are frequent causes of deficient sleep.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A person who suffers from sleeplessness should avoid\\nthe use of tea and coffee, tobacco, alcoholic liquors, and all other stimu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlants and narcotics, but should especially avoid eating late at night.\\nEating just before retiring has been recommended for sleeplessness, and,\\nin some cases, a palliative effect is certainly produced, but the ultimate\\nresult is an aggravation of the difficulty instead of relief. If a per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson suffers faintness or all gone feelings at night, so that he can\u00c2\u00ac\\nnot go to sleep, he should take a few sips of cold water or a glass of\\nlemonade. As complete relief will generally be obtained as from eat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, and the stomach will be saved the unpleasant task of attempting\\nto digest a meal when it should be resting with the remainder of the\\nbody. A warm bath just before retiring, a wet-hand rub, a cool\\nsponge bath, gentle rubbing of the whole surface of the body with the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1164.jp2"}, "1165": {"fulltext": "SLEEPLESSNESS, OR INSOMNIA.\\n1117\\ndry hand, massage, galvanism applied to the head and spine, hot and\\ncold applications to the spine, and the application of a fomentation\\nover the stomach, are all useful measures for the relief of sleeplessness.\\nWhen the feet are cold, they should be thoroughly warmed by a hot\\nfoot or leg bath, and thorough rubbing. In many cases, the alternate\\nhot and cold foot bath or the shallow cold foot bath are more effective\\nthan the hot foot bath. When the head is congested, these measures\\nshould be supplemented by the application of cold to the head, as the\\ncold compress, the ice-cap, or a cold pour. In some cases a tight ban\u00c2\u00ac\\ndage about the head and a cold compress laid over the eyes, after the\\npatient goes to bed, is effective. Persons suffering with hypersemia or\\ncongestion of the brain, should raise the head of the bed a few\\ninches, so as to diminish the tendency of the blood to the brain.\\nPersons who suffer for want of sleep from sedentary habits are\\nbenefited by a walk in the evening, just before retiring, or gentle cal\u00c2\u00ac\\nisthenics. In most cases it is important that the patient should retire\\nearly. This is especially the case with persons whose sleeplessness is\\nconnected with neurasthenia or nervous debility. Unfortunately, in\\nmany of these cases, the patient feels better in the evening than in\\nany other part of the day, and consequently is very reluctant to go to\\nbed, especially when he has the unpleasant prospect before him of\\ntossing uneasily about till day-break. The disposition to put off re\u00c2\u00ac\\ntiring until a late hour should not be yielded to, as the unusual ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nhilaration felt in the evening is an unnatural condition, which, if en\u00c2\u00ac\\ncouraged, will aggravate the difficulty. All exciting influences should\\nbe avoided in the evening The patient should keep himself as quiet\\nas possible. In man cases it is necessary to forbid conversation or\\nreading, or even amusement of any sort which will excite the nerves\\nor mental faculties. Hot-water bags, hot jugs, and bed-warmers of all\\ndescriptions, are of use for individuals whose circulation is unusually\\ndefective, though, in some cases, these means of relief may become a\\nsource of damage when depended upon too largely and for a great\\nlength of time. Attention should be given to the bed and the sleep\u00c2\u00ac\\ning apartment. Feathers should be discarded. The bed should be\\nneither too soft nor too hard, and should be thoroughly aired daily.\\nAn abundant supply of fresh air should be introduced into the bed\u00c2\u00ac\\nroom in such a way as to secure its admission without drafts. As a\\ngeneral rule, a fire in a sleeping room, at the time of retiring, is dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nadvantageous. Care should be taken that the bed be thoroughly", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1165.jp2"}, "1166": {"fulltext": "1118\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nwarmed and the apartment dried during the day, but the room should\\nbe at least ten degrees cooler at night than is required for comfort dur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the day.\\nVarious devices have been proposed for the benefit of persons who\\nlie awake at night for hours, unable to get to sleep on account of ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessive mental activity, such as counting, repeating over some simple\\nformula of words, etc. The best means of this kind we have ever*\\nbecome acquainted with, is the practice of prolonged deep inspirations.\\nThe lungs should be slowly filled to their utmost capacity, and then\\nemptied with equal slowness, repeating the respiration about ten times\\nper minute, instead of eighteen or twenty times, the natural rate. In\\nthe majority of cases in which sleeplessness is not due to any special\\nexciting cause, this plan is quite effective. We have often recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended it with entire success. Simply stroking the head will often\\nsoothe the nerves of a patient till he readily falls asleep. This is not\\ndue, however, to any mesmeric or magnetic influence on the part of\\nthe rubber.\\nWhen a person falls asleep upon first going to bed, and after sleep\u00c2\u00ac\\ning two or three hours, awakes, and is unable to get to sleep again, re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlief will in many cases be obtained by getting out of bed, and rubbing\\nthe whole surface of the body with the dry hand. Simply walking\\nabout the room for a few minutes, exposing the skin to the air, will\\nhave a quieting effect upon the nerves, so that when the person re\u00c2\u00ac\\nturns to bed he will quickly fall asleep. It is especially important\\nwith most persons who do not sleep well, that rest should be undis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbed after the patient falls asleep at night. Great care should be\\ntaken to avoid waking such a person, as if not roused he may sleep\\nquietly until morning, when, if wakened, he will lose the whole night\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nrest.\\nThe use of drugs for the purpose of inducing sleep should be\\navoided as much as possible. Opium is especially harmful, and its use\\nshould not be resorted to when it can be, by any possible means dis\u00c2\u00ac\\npensed with. Sleep obtained by the use of opiates, is by no means a\\nsubstitute for natural sleep. The condition is one of insensibility, but\\nnot of natural refreshing recuperation. Three or four hours of natural\\nsleep will be more than equivalent to double that amount of sleep ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained by the use of narcotics. When a person once becomes depend\u00c2\u00ac\\nent upon drugs of any kind for producing sleep, it is almost impossible\\nfor him to dispense with them. It is often dangerous to resort to", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1166.jp2"}, "1167": {"fulltext": "SOMNA MB ULISM.\\n1119\\ntheir temporary use, on account of the great tendency to the forma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the habit of continuous use. The use of opiates for securing\\nsleep is one of the most prolific means by which the great army of\\nopium-eaters is annually recruited. Chloral, bromide of potash, whisky,\\nand other drugs, are to be condemned almost as strongly as opium.\\nIf any sleep-producing agent besides the simple remedies mentioned\\nmust be employed, lupulin, gelsemium, belladonna and Indian hemp,\\nare to be recommended rather than opium; but these should not be\\nused except under the directions of a physician. A hop pillow is a\\npopular remedy of some reputation for producing sleep. We have no\\ndoubt that it is beneficial in many cases.\\nSOMXAMBU1ISM.\\nSleep-walking must be regarded as a nervous disorder, or at least\\nsymptomatic of a disordered condition of the nervous system. It most\\noften occurs in persons of a hysterical temperament, being very common\\nin persons suffering from hysteria. In this class of persons it may be\\ninduced by anything which occasions disordered sleep. It always oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurs in connection with dreams, which are sometimes of such a vivid\\ncharacter as to occasion violent exertion on the part of the patient.\\nFor further explanation of sleep-walking, see page 14G.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When the person is found to be addicted to sleep\u00c2\u00ac\\nwalking, careful inquiry should be made respecting the condition of his\\nhealth, particularly that of the nervous system, and treatment should be\\napplied accordingly. All causes likely to excite the nervous system should\\nbe removed. In order to prevent the patient from doing himself harm, he\\nshould be carefulty watched during the night. When this is impossible\\nthe door of the sleeping appartment should be locked, and the window\\nso arranged as to prevent egress. It has been recently suggested that\\nsleep-walking may be cured by placing by the side of the sleep-walker\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nbed a strip of sheet-iron, tin, zinc, or other metal of such length and\\nwidth that when he puts his feet out of the bed they will rest upon the\\nmetal. It is claimed that the sensation produced by contact with the\\ncold metal will awaken the person. A strip of wet carpet has been suc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessfully used in the same way. We have known several instances in\\nwhich somnambulists have narrowly escaped death from falling from a\\nhigh window, being caught and restrained just in time to prevent the\\ncatastrophe.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1167.jp2"}, "1168": {"fulltext": "1120\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nHOMESICKNESS, OB NOSTALGIA.\\nAlthough homesickness is generally regarded as a mere notion on\\nthe part of the patient, it is, in reality, in many cases, a disease, and\\nshould be treated as such. Cases have occurred, in which, through the\\ndepressing influences of nostalgia, the most disastrous results have oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurred. Patients generally lose appetite, become sleepless, greatly debil\u00c2\u00ac\\nitated, and sometimes sink into a state of melancholia.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The proper treatment of homesickness includes mental\\nand moral, as well as medical, measures. The patient should not be\\nlectured and scolded for his strong desire to return home, although he\\nshould be encouraged to exercise as much self-control and restraint over\\nhis feelings as possible. Pains should be taken to divert his attention\\nfrom the cause of his depression by means of amusement, diversion of\\nmind, variety of diet, and surrounding him with as many favorable con\u00c2\u00ac\\nditions as possible. In the majority of cases, the difficulty will dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nappear after a few weeks, though it may persist for some time.\\nHYPOCHONDRIA.\\nThis disease derived its name from the supposition that it was de\u00c2\u00ac\\npendent upon disease of the liver. The malady assumes a great variety\\nof forms. The patient is generally moody and desponding, the degree\\nof sadness sometimes being so great that nothing will provoke a smile.\\nThe patient imagines himself to be the victim of almost any number of\\nincurable diseases. If the mind is relieved of one cause of apprehension,\\nsome other equally groundless one will be quickly discovered. Hypo\u00c2\u00ac\\nchondriacal patients seldom sleep well. They exhibit in their minds great\\nwant of resolution and lack of mental force and vigor. Their circulation\\nis generally poor, hands and feet being nearly always cold. The diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is disturbed in nearly all cases.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A very frequent cause of hypochondria is sexual excesses in\\nyouth, the consequences of which, though bad enough, are sometimes\\nimmensely exaggerated. An inactive condition of the liver, derange\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the digestion, nervous debility, and various other functional dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbances of the body, may give rise to hypochondria.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It is important that this affection should receive\\nprompt and thorough attention, as, in many cases it is a precursor of in\u00c2\u00ac\\nsanity. When taken in its early stages, almost every case is curable by\\nproper measures, which consist in removing all the real causes of the af-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1168.jp2"}, "1169": {"fulltext": "IXSANITY.\\n1121\\nfection, and then endeavoring to convince the patient of the non-exist\u00c2\u00ac\\nence of the imaginary evils. When the digestion is disturbed, such\\ntreatment as has been recommended for the.various forms of indigestion\\nshould be applied. The same should be done in case the liver is affected\\nNervous debility requires the treatment which has been recommended\\nfor this condition. In many cases, traveling will be of great benefit to\\nthe patient, though this is not to be recommended in all cases. If the\\ndifficulty does not disappear in a short time by the carrying out of the\\nabove suggestions, an intelligent physician should be consulted.\\nirVSAMTV.\\nThis is an affection which has given rise to an immense amount of\\ndiscussion among physicians, philosophers, and moralists, from the\\nearliest ages down to the present. Mental derangement has been uni\u00c2\u00ac\\nversally considered one of the most terrible calamities which could be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfall an individual. The exact nature of the disease, however, was never\\nthoroughly understood until the darkness which surrounded it was\\ndispelled by the modern investigation of the subject. The old idea of\\ninsanity held it to be a disease of the mind or soul. This theory is\\nno longer tenable, however, in the light of modern investigations re\u00c2\u00ac\\nspecting the nature of the mind and its relation to the brain. As has\\nbeen elsewhere shown, see page 137, mind is simply the result of the-\\nactivity of the brain, although it cannot be called a secretion, as it has-\\nbeen termed by some. It is just as much a result of the activity of the\\ncells of the brain, or of certain parts of it, as the bile is a result of the-\\nactivity of the cells of the liver, or gastric juice of the cells of the\\npeptic glands. So-called mental disease is really disease of the mind-\\nproducing organ, or the brain. Thus, properly speaking, insanity is\\nnot a disease of the mind, but of the brain itself. This theory is\\namply sustained by hundreds of post-mortem examinations which have-\\nbeen made at institutions for the insane, where the most thorough and\\nfull investigations of this subject have been carried forward. The\\ngeneral principle can now be well sustained that every case of serious:\\nmental disease is accompanied by certain definite changes in the sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstance and cell structure of the brain, and* the amount and character\\nof the mental disorder is exactly proportionate to the nature and loca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the tissue-changes in the brain.\\nInsanity has been variously defined by different authors, and the\\ngreat diversity in the definitions given suggests very strongly the fact-\\n71", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1169.jp2"}, "1170": {"fulltext": "1122\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthat an absolutely perfect definition, which shall include all cases\\nwhich properly belong under this head, without including any others,\\nis impossible. A late writer on the subject defines insanity as being\\na manifestation of disease of the brain, characterized by a general or\\npartial derangement of one or more faculties of the mind, and in which,\\nwhile consciousness is not abolished, mental freedom is perverted,\\nweakened, or destroyed.\u00e2\u0080\u009d One of the greatest obstacles which is\\npresented in the study of insanity is the difficulty of distinguishing be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween natural eccentricity and real mental derangement. There is no\\nsharp dividing line between the cases in which mental derangement\\nmay be so slight that the individual is simply said in popular phrase\\nto have a kink in the head or, as in Scotland, a bee in the bon\u00c2\u00ac\\nnet,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and those in which the mental disorder is so pronounced as to\\nrender the individual incompetent to perform the ordinary duties of\\nlife. In other words, it is often very difficult to say whether an indi\u00c2\u00ac\\nvidual is really insane, or whether he is exceedingly odd, or eccentric.\\nSome have even gone so far as to say that entire sanity is much more\\nrare than some degree of insanity. Perhaps this is an extreme view\\nof the matter, but it may safely be said that there are far more insane\\npeople engaged in the active duties of life, following their accustomed\\nvocations, with greater or less success, than are found within the walls\\nof lunatic asylums.\\nCertain symptoms which are present in cases of insanity should\\nbe defined, in order to render a description of the disease intelligent.\\nThe principal are illusion, hallucination, delusion, incoherence and\\ndelirium.\\nIllusion is a false, exaggerated, or perverted perception of some\u00c2\u00ac\\nthing which is really appreciated by the senses; for example, the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient, seeing a small object moving across the floor, may think it to be\\na mouse or a reptile, having an illusion of sight. A person suffering\\nwith illusion of the sense of hearing, may pervert the gentle patter of\\nrain into a conversation held between two persons in a neighboring\\nroom. The sense of touch, taste, smell, etc., may all be subject to illusion.\\nThis is not by any means a positive symptom of insanity, as the best of\\nus are subject to illusion at times, and it has been very sagaciously sug\u00c2\u00ac\\ngested that it is nothing more than probable that we never appreciate\\nobjects exactly as they are, that our senses never inform us with abso\u00c2\u00ac\\nlute correctness, perhaps, of the objects with which we come in contact.\\nThis accounts for the difference in individual judgments in some mat\u00c2\u00ac\\nters, and in the judgment of the same individual at different times.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1170.jp2"}, "1171": {"fulltext": "INSANITY.\\n1123\\nHallucination. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a false perception which has no founda\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion whatever, originating entirely within the brain. The perception\\nis wholly imaginary, and not, as in the case of illusion, a simple per\u00c2\u00ac\\nversion of a real perception. A person affected with hallucination sees\\npictures and images upon a blank wall. He imagines himself sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrounded by various persons or objects when he is quite alone. A very\\ncurious fact is that persons who may be absolutely deprived of any of\\nthe senses may suffer with hallucinations of the lost sense; as, for in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstance, a woman who had been totally deaf for years, being unable to\\nperceive the loudest noises, not noticing even the firing of a cannon,\\nwhen suffering with hallucination, was constantly troubled with voices\\nwhispering in her ears.\\nDelusion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A person may suffer with both hallucinations and illu\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions and yet be perfectly aware of the imaginary character of his per\u00c2\u00ac\\nceptions but when the mind is so affected that hallucinations and illu\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions are considered as realities, the individual is subject to delusion.\\nAlthough delusion is a much more serious mental derangement than\\neither illusion or hallucination, it is by no means a positive test of in\u00c2\u00ac\\nsanity, as it has often been considered to be, by both legal and medical\\nauthors. As a recent writer remarks, if delusion were a test for in\u00c2\u00ac\\nsanity, one-half of the world would be trying to put the other half\\ninto lunatic asylums.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIncoherence. \u00e2\u0080\u0094An individual is incoherent when he puts words\\ntogether without proper relation to each other, so that they do not\\nmake sense.\\nDelirium. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Delirium is a condition of the mind in which all the\\npreviously mentioned symptoms are present, together with inability to\\nsleep, active pulse, and great restlessness. It is very common in acute\\nfevers.\\nMental disease assumes a very great variety of forms, according to\\nthe different portions of the brain affected or the different faculties in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvolved. We shall not attempt to go into an elaborate consideration of\\nthe subject, however, but will briefly call attention to some of the most\\ncommon forms of the disease, which are termed mania, melancholia,\\nand dementia.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of insanity include all of the numerous causes\\nto which attention has been called in the first part of this section, as\\nproductive of nervous disease. Anything which tends to interfere\\nwith the nutrition of the brain may become a cause of insanity.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1171.jp2"}, "1172": {"fulltext": "1124\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nAmong the special causes, may he mentioned excessive mental exer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, powerful emotions, unrestrained passions, sexual excesses, disor\u00c2\u00ac\\nders of the digestion, iho use of opium, alcohol, and tobacco, general\\ndisorders of the system, disease of the kidneys, liver, and other in\u00c2\u00ac\\nternal organs, organic disease cf the brain, spinal cord, etc. One form\\nof insanity makes its appearance during pregnancy, or after child\u00c2\u00ac\\nbirth. It seems to be dependent upon this particular condition. Re\u00c2\u00ac\\nligion has been charged with producing insanity in persons who have\\ngiven themselves up to religious exercises in an immoderate degree,\\nbut we seriously doubt whether genuine religion is in any case the\\nreal cause of mental disease. Religious fanaticism may lead to insan\u00c2\u00ac\\nity, if, indeed, it may not be considered one form of mental disease.\\nWe have found by direful investigation of a number of cases of so-\\ncalled religious insanity, that some other cause really lay at the foun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndation of the disorder, as unrequited affections, disappointment in love,\\nor some other condition in which the emotions were strongly involved\\nloss of sleep long standing nervous disease, etc.\\nIn not a few instances, we have found the real cause of so-called re\u00c2\u00ac\\nligious insanity to be self-abuse; indeed, we are thoroughly satisfied\\nthat sexual excesses are responsible for a much larger proportion of\\nmental disease than is generally supposed to be the case. Heredity is\\nalso a very common cause. It has long been thoroughly established\\nthat a tendency to insanity runs in families. The children of epilep\u00c2\u00ac\\ntics are likely to be insane. The notable increase of insanity is one\\nof the most alarming features of the times. At the present time there\\nare more than forty thousand lunatics, recognized as such, in the\\nUnited States, while there is, undoubtedly, a much larger number of\\nindividuals who are suffering with a moderate degree of mental dis\u00c2\u00ac\\norder, but have thus far been able to escape detection.\\nMania. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In this form of mental disease nearly all the mental fac\u00c2\u00ac\\nulties are generally affected. The patient suffers with illusions, hallu\u00c2\u00ac\\ncinations, and delusions. The controlling influence of the will over\\nthe mental faculties is lost. The patient is subject to impulses of\\nvarious kinds. The mind may be either morbidly excited and exalted,\\nor in the opposite condition. The disease generally begins with de\u00c2\u00ac\\npression and a disposition to be alone, sleeplessness, symptoms of dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, and of other derangements of health. The patient complains\\nof pain and fullness of the head, confusion of thought, and the usual\\nsymptoms of congestion of the brain. He also manifests irritability", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1172.jp2"}, "1173": {"fulltext": "GENERAL PARALYSIS OF THE INSANE.\\n1125\\nof temper and such peculiarities of behavior as are likely to attract\\nthe attention of friends, and arouse a suspicion that something is wrong\\nwith him. As the disorder becomes fully developed, mental disturb\u00c2\u00ac\\nances make their appearance, and may assume almost any form, from\\nsimply harmless delusions or hallucinations to an uncontrollable dispo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsition to commit violence upon himself or upon his attendants. There\\nis generally a marked change in disposition. The patient will fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently hate, with great intensity, persons and things for which he\\nhas entertained great fondness. A mother will conceive a desire to\\nkill her child, a husband to take the life of his wife. More often,\\nhowever, the disposition to violence is turned upon the individual him\u00c2\u00ac\\nself, as in suicidal mania. A person suffering with acute mania has a\\nfrequent, feeble pulse, and sometimes some fever. Speech is noisy and\\nincoherent; he will often refuse to eat or drink, making it necessary,\\nin many cases, to employ force in order to prevent starvation. Mania\\nmay become chronic, though it has a general tendency to recovery.\\nFinally the most active symptoms subside, some settled delusion tak\u00c2\u00ac\\ning possession of the patient. Wheh recovery takes place, it is gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally within a year and a half or two years. The longer the disease\\ncontinues after two years, the less the likelihood of recovery. When\\nthe disease continues for a long time, there is generally a gradual\\nloss of intelligence which finally results in dementia or imbecility.\\nMelancholia. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is one of the most terrible forms of mental dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease. Like mania, it is preceded by premonitory symptoms which arc\\nessentially the same as those given for the disease just described. Pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntients suffer with many of the symptoms of mania, but, as a general rule,\\nthere is less activity. The state of depression continues. The patient sel\u00c2\u00ac\\ndom develops violent symptoms; he is usually passive and easily con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrolled, but is haunted continually by hallucinations and illusions, often\\nof the most terrible character. Melancholia, when attended by paralysis\\nor imbecility, is an almost hopeless disease. It usually terminates in\\ndementia.\\nDementia.\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a condition toward which all forms of insanity\\ntend. There is a general loss of intelligence, or failure of all the mental\\npowers. When confirmed, it is an entirely hopeless condition.\\nPARESIS, OR GENERAL PARALYSIS OE THE IYSAYE.\\nThe symptoms of this disease are slight trembling of the hand, espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially wdien extended, and of the tongue, when protruded, and lips, when", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1173.jp2"}, "1174": {"fulltext": "1126\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nspeaking. There is a marked change in character and disposition. The\\npatient is subject to extravagant delusions, speech is thick, gait is shuffling\\nand resembles that of a drunken person; in an advanced stage of the\\ndisease, convulsions may appear. The disease lasts from a year and a\\nhalf to four years. It is almost certainly fatal. The principal causes\\nare intemperance and dissipation.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There is probably no disease in the treatment of which\\nso marked improvements have been made in modern times as in the\\ncase of insanity. In ancient times, and, indeed, in times very near to\\nthe present, the insane have been treated like wild beasts. As soon as\\nevidence of mental disorder was discovered, they were considered at once\\nas doomed, and no efforts made to ameliorate their condition. Many\\ntimes they were treated with great inhumanity and cruelty. Indeed it\\nhas only been within the last century that the treatment of insanity has\\nbeen made, in any degree, rational; and often, at the present day, there\\nare evident opportunities for further improvement. It is of great im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportance that the first beginnings of mental disease should be detected;\\nhence every individual should becoftie, to some extent, intelligent on the\\nsubject. When a person shows, in a marked degree, any of the symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms above mentioned, he should be carefully watched. If the individ\u00c2\u00ac\\nual himself feels strange impulses, and an almost uncontrollable disposi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to take his own life, or do violence to others, he should at once con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult an intelligent physician, or put himself under the watchcare of some\\none sufficiently intelligent to care for him. There is good reason for be\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieving that no small proportion of the crimes of violence committed are\\ndue to temporary or obscure mental disorders.\\nIn the treatment of the insane, attention must be given to every\\nfunction of the body, as well as to that of the brain, since the disease of\\nthe brain often depends upon disease of other organs. Disease of the\\ndigestive organs, producing malnutrition of the brain, is one of the\\nmost common of all causes of insanity, and we doubt not that many\\nwho are now inmates of insane asylums might have been readily\\ncured, had this fact been recognized and the difficulty removed at the\\noutset. We have treated quite a number of cases in which the\\npatient had been confined for a longer or shorter period in an insane\\nasylum, and by giving attention to improvement of digestion, thus\\nsecuring better nutrition of the brain and nervous system, have suc\u00c2\u00ac\\nceeded, in nearly every instance, in restoring the patient to complete\\nmental soundness.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1174.jp2"}, "1175": {"fulltext": "GENERAL PARALYSIS OF THE INSANE.\\n1127\\nIn women, the condition of the reproductive organs should receive\\nparticular attention, as local irritation in these organs not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently occasions the most serious mental aberration.\\nThe question of confinement in an asylum is one of very serious\\nmoment. It is often decided without a careful consideration in all\\nits hearings. When the condition of the patient is such as to make\\nphysical restraint necessary, and when this cannot be secured at home,\\ntogether with intelligent medical supervision, or when the disease is.\\nso thoroughly confirmed that the prospect for recovery is exceedingly\\nsmall, undoubtedly confinement in a well regulated asylum is the\\nbest disposal that can be made of the patient; but when the individual\\nhas still sufficient intelligence to appreciate his condition, it seems as\\nthough confinement in an asylum with large numbers of other indi\u00c2\u00ac\\nviduals, suffering with all the grades of mental disease, must be, in a\\nhigh degree, detrimental to the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s recovery, especially when the\\naversion to such confinement is exceedingly strong on the part of the\\npatient. These difficulties exist, of course, in a much less degree in\\nsmall institutions, where but very few patients, or only cases of a\\nmild character are received; but by far the most preferable plan, is.\\nthat which has been for many years pursued in Holland, where certain\\ncountry districts are devoted to the treatment of the insane, patients-\\nbeing placed separately in the families of farmers who are employed to\\ncare for them under competent medical directors. Not more than one\\nor two patients are generally received into a family; and they are\\ntreated as members of the household, and are thus saved from the pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsibility of any sort of damaging influence from asylum confinement and\\nrestraint, and especially the contact with other individuals in a con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition similar to, or worse than, their own.\\nIn acute mania, in which there is marked congestion of the brain,,\\nthe treatment elsewhere prescribed for congestion, or hyperannia, of\\nthe brain should be administered. The patient should be kept as quiet\\nas possible, the diet should be nutritious but unstimulating. If the\\nfever is considerable, the patient should have frequent sponge-baths.\\nIf he will not submit to treatment, the cool air-bath can be readily\\nadministered with good effect. When it becomes necessary to employ\\ndrugs for the purpose of controlling the mental excitement, bromide of\\npotash is to be preferred to almost any other, but no drug should be\\nadministered without the advice of a physician. In addition to all\\nother remedies which may be employed, mental and moral treatme nt", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1175.jp2"}, "1176": {"fulltext": "1128\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nshould not be neglected. Efforts should be made to cultivate the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s will-power and self-control, and lead him to appreciate his con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition and to co-operate with the treatment as far as possible. Thanks\\nto the modem advances in the management of this affection, it is now\\nby no means so hopeless as it was formerly supposed to be; and by\\nperseverance in the proper line of treatment, a large number of re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoveries may be hoped for, especially if early attention is given to the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2disease.\\nIn conclusion, we wish to remark, that from a personal acquaintance\\nwith the superintendents of a number of large State asylums for the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nsane, we are thoroughly convinced that the prejudice which in some\\nparts prevails against these institutions is altogether unfounded. The\\nnumerous stories which are circulated respecting the cruelties practiced\\nin the management of patients are generally put in circulation by pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntients who have been discharged before complete recovery has taken\\nplace, and are generally unreliable. Superintendents of insane asylums\\n.are, as a rule, humane and kind-hearted men, and do all in their power\\ndor the relief of patients under their charge.\\nIDIOCY AID OIBECItITY.\\nIdiocy is a condition of mental deficiency existing from birth, the in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndividual being born with a deformed or undeveloped brain, just as per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons may be born with deficient development of the limbs or of any\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2other part of the body. The mental deficiency is shown by an unusually\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2small head, which is very much flattened in front, the average diameter\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2of the head being about thirteen inches, or five or six inches less than\\nusual in health. Various other physical deformities are also present, as\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2deficient development of the teeth, protrusion of the upper jaw, giving\\nthe child an ape-like appearance. In some cases the resemblance to\\ndieep or monkeys is very great. The degree of mental development in\\nidiots is often much less than that of the higher animals. Their habits\\n;are exceedingly filthy, the natural instincts which characterize the lower\\nanimals being apparently absent. In some cases, however, a considera\u00c2\u00ac\\nble degree of intelligence is manifested in certain directions, such as abil\u00c2\u00ac\\nity to calculate correctly, a fondness for and appreciation of music, etc.\\nCretinism is a form of mental deficiency in which goitre and other\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2deformities are seen. It is found chiefly in certain parts of Switzerland,\\nparticularly in the deep gorges of the Valais, where it is supposed to be\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2due to climatic influences, although its origin is not well understood.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1176.jp2"}, "1177": {"fulltext": "IDIOCY AND IMBECILITY\\n1129\\nImbecility is a condition of mental weakness which comes upon an\\nindividual born with a healthy brain. It frequently follows infantile\\nconvulsions. It is very often the result of softening of the brain, or hy\u00c2\u00ac\\ndrocephalus. All degrees of mental deficiency are shown by imbeciles.\\nThey generally eat voraciously, are very mischievous in disposition, fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently destroying whatever they can get their hands upon. Imbeciles\\ndo not show the peculiar deformities noticeable in idiots, being born in a\\nnormal condition.\\nMuch attention has been given to the study of the causes of idiocy\\nand imbecility. The best authors attribute idiocy chiefly to two causes,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nintemperance and marriage of relatives. Plenty of instances have been\\nobserved in which idiotic children are the offspring of intemperate par\u00c2\u00ac\\nents. Morel, who has investigated this subject very thoroughly, shows\\nthe connection between habits of vice and intemperance and idiocy as\\nfollows; In the first generation there is alcoholism and immorality; in\\nthe second, hereditary drunkenness, maniacal outbursts, and general\\nparalysis; in the third, sobriety, homicidal mania, melancholia, confirmed\\nmania, homicidal tendencies in the fourth, feeble intelligence, stupid\u00c2\u00ac\\nity, early mania, idiocy, and, finally, extinction of the stock.\u00e2\u0080\u0099\u00e2\u0080\u0099\\nStatistics have also been collected to show that the marriage of\\nnearly related pei sons, as of cousins, has a marked tendency to produce\\nidiocy in the offspring. Recent investigations have shown that this\\ntendency does not necessarily exist on account of individuals being rela\u00c2\u00ac\\ntives, only as each one possesses similar tendencies, which, by combination,\\nare intensified. The danger in the marriage of relatives is that some\\nlurking tendency of this kind will be, by intensification, brought out in\\nthe children. Fortunately, idiots and imbecile persons are usually sterile.\\nA peculiar form of imbecility of a very low grade is produced in chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren by thp use of narcotics, as of Mrs. Winslow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Soothing Syrup,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and\\nsimilar quack nostrums containing opium.\\nDr. Archibald, superintendent of the State asylum for feeble-minded\\nchildren, asserts that he has found, by careful investigation, that self\u00c2\u00ac\\nabuse is a cause of a very large proportion of the cases of imbecility\\nwhich come under his care.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Notwithstanding the apparently hopeless character of\\nthese cases, much has been done in modern times to ameliorate their\\ncondition. It has been shown, by actual experiment, that almost every\\ncase may be in some degree benefited by a persevering course of train\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, with good treatment. The most hopeful cases are those which are\\nhealthy in other respects, being free from epileptic fits, paralysis, and", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1177.jp2"}, "1178": {"fulltext": "1130\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nother serious diseases of the nervous system. The prospect is most fav\u00c2\u00ac\\norable when treatment can be begun at an early age, preferably not later\\nthan twelve or thirteen years. In several parts of this country, as well\\nas in England, there now exist excellent institutions for the treatment of\\nthe feeble-minded, in which a systematic course of instruction and train\u00c2\u00ac\\ning is carried out, the excellent results of which are seen in many cases,\\nby the rescuing of clouded intellects from almost total mental obliv\u00c2\u00ac\\nion to a condition in which the individual is able to support himself by\\nsome form of simple labor. There is a marked tendency on the part of\\nidiots and imbeciles to form vicious habits. Some years ago, we saw in\\na large hospital in New York City an idiot who was suffering with the\\nworst form of venereal disease.\\nLEAD PALSY\u00e2\u0080\u0094WRIST-DROP.\\nVarious nervous symptoms arise from poisoning the system with\\nlead. These may be either slight or extremely severe. Among slight\\nsymptoms may be mentioned headache, dizziness, fullness and constric\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the head, all of which symptoms are aggravated by mental work.\\nIn many cases tremor is present, especially in the hands. The trembling\\nis sometimes extensive, but generally consists in simply slight tremulous\\nmotions, especially when the muscles are contracting. In severe cases of\\nlead poisoning, the patient may suffer with delirium, convulsions, or\\ncoma. One of the most common of all symptoms arising from lead\\npoisoning is colic, which generally precedes the more severe phase.\\nLead paralysis, the subject of this article, is simply one of the symptoms\\nwhich arises from plumbism, or poisoning from lead. The most com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon form of paralysis is what is termed wrist-drop,\u00e2\u0080\u009d in which the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntensor muscles of the arm are paralyzed so that the patient cannot ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntend his arm or raise the wrist. The paralysis also extends t^ the flexor\\nmuscles, or those on the inside of the arm, as well as those on the upper\\nside, but in a less degree. When the disease continues for some time,\\nwasting of the muscles occurs and various distortions of the limb through\\ncontraction. The muscles of the limbs are also liable to be affected, as\\nAvell as the muscles of respiration and other groups of muscles. The\\nsensibility of the skin is rarely affected. Paralysis occurring through\\nlead poisoning is distinguished from that originating otherwise by the\\nfact that the individual has been exposed to this cause, and especially by\\nthe appearance of a bluish line around the edges of the gums. This dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease occurs most often in persons who work with lead, as lead founders.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1178.jp2"}, "1179": {"fulltext": "ALCOHOLISM.\\n1131\\nmanufacturers of lead paint, painters, plumbers, printers, etc. Lead\\npoisoning is also frequently produced by drinking water which has\\npassed through lead pipes, or which has been stored in lead-lined cisterns\\nor tanks, or collected from roofs covered with lead or lead-tin, or kept\\nin vessels of lead or lead-tin. Smokers are exposed to lead poisoning be\\nthe use of cigars which have been wrapped in lead foil. The use of hair\\ndyes containing lead is another very common cause of lead poisoning.\\nIn a case which we met some time ago, lead paralysis was produced iu\\na young lady by the use of lead paint as a cosmetic. The use of lead\\nplasters and lotions applied to ulcers or other surfaces, has resulted in\\nlead poisoning.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In a majority of cases, this affection can be cured,\\nprovided the cause is removed. The use of electricity is indispensable,\\nand, in bad cases, the galvanic current must be applied, as in most cases\\nthe paralyzed muscles cannot be made to contract by the faradic current.\\nIt is necessary to employ very strong currents in order to produce con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntraction. When contraction cannot be induced, the case is a hopeless\\none. Every attention should be given to the improvement of the gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral health. It is claimed that lead may be eliminated from the body\\nby the use of iodide of potash. This drug should not be employed ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncept under the care of a physician. Electricity may be used with bene\u00c2\u00ac\\nfit as often as every other day. It should be accompanied with sham\u00c2\u00ac\\npooing, massage, and passive movements of the affected muscles. When\\ncontractions have occurred, various mechanical devices are sometimes\\nnecessary. Characteristic nervous symptoms are produced by the intro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduction into the system of mercury, arsenic, and various other drugs, the\\nsymptoms of which are described elsewhere.\\nALCOHOLISM.\\nSYMPTOMS. Tremor, and unsteadiness, especially of the upper extremities, after a\\ntime of the lower limbs, most marked in the beginning loss of muscular power; great\\nnervousness, which is temporarily relieved by alcoholic liquors insensibility of skin af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfections of the sight, hearing, smell, and taste; in some cases, convulsions of an epileptic\\ncharacter; spasmodic twitching of the muscles; greatly exaggerated nervous irritability\\ngreat irritability of temper; loss of intellectual and moral capacity.\\nThe above are but a few of the train of symptoms which are pres-\\nent in the chronic form of alcoholic poisoning. These symptoms may\\noccur only after the long-continued use of alcoholic liquors or after a\\nshort continuance of the habit, according to the temperament and other", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1179.jp2"}, "1180": {"fulltext": "1132\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nconditions of the individual. The proper treatment consists in aban\u00c2\u00ac\\ndonment of the exciting cause, and improvement of the general health.\\nSimply diminishing the quantity of liquor taken, will have little effect\\nto relieve the disorders present in this disease. The patient must abstain\\nentirely from the use of this subtle poison.\\nDELIBIOI TREMENS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094At first, toss of appetite, nausea, and vomiting, especially in the morn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning; either diarrhea or obstinate constipation tongue coated and dry; great debility;\\npulse feeble and rapid; skin cold and moist; sleep unrefreshing, and disturbed by fright\u00c2\u00ac\\nful dreams; patient generally wakeful; in most cases, headache and dizziness; more or\\nless mental disturbance confusion of ideas; trembling of the muscles, first noticed in the\\ntongue when protruded. When fully developed, wild expression on the face; hallucina\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions, illusions, and delusions patient frightened by horrid fancies, as of reptiles and erri-\\nfying objects seen all about him; entire absence of sleep; considerable fever; extremities\\ncold; head greatly congested; patient talks incessantly; pupils strongly contracted; in\\nsome cases, convulsions.\\nDelirium tremens, although generally produced by the use of al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncohol, is also sometimes occasioned by the use of tobacco, all the char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacteristic symptoms being present. The condition is one of intense\\npoisoning of the nervous system, the nutrition of which is greatly in\u00c2\u00ac\\nterfered with. In delirium tremens from the use of alcohol, there is\\nalways present great congestion and often inflammation of the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, sometimes renTlering the patient unable to retain food. In some\\ncases the patient suffers with incessant vomiting for several days.\\nThe attack generally continues from three to five days. Ability to\\nsleep is a very favorable symptom, as the patient generally awakes\\nfeeling refreshed.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of this disease by means of opiates,\\nlarge doses of bromide of potash, chloral, etc., is very often unsuccess\u00c2\u00ac\\nful, especially in severe cases. The best treatment consists in keeping\\nthe patient as quiet as possible, applying ice or cold pours to the\\nhead. The cold shower bath may be employed with advantage when\\nthe fever is high and cerebral congestion very great. When the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient refuses to eat, his strength may be sustained by the use of nu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntritive injections. See page 738. There is usually such a high degree\\nof inflammation of the stomach that food will not be digested if eaten\\nand it would probably be well to adopt this plan of feeding in nearly\\nall cases. The patient should be kept in a darkened room, and guarded\\nagainst all avoidable disturbances. Great exhaustion results from", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1180.jp2"}, "1181": {"fulltext": "THE OPIUM HABIT.\\n1103\\nthe violent muscular exertion generally made by the patient; these\\nshould be restrained as much as possible. When a sufficient number\\nof attendants cannot be secured to hold the patient in bed, the arms\\nand feet may be tied together by means of wide bands, as towels or\\nsheets, thus rendering the patient much more easily controllable.\\nWhen necessary, the straight jacket, shown in Fig. 323, which is\\nfrequently used in insane asylums, may be employed.\\nIn the effort to reform persons who have been addicted to drink,\\nthe idea should not be entertained that any substitute for liquor can\\nbe found. Anything which would be a\\nsubstitute for its effects would be equally\\nas bad as the liquor itself. The much ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvertised Cinchona Cure is an unmiti\u00c2\u00ac\\ngated fraud. As prepared by Mr. D\u00e2\u0080\u0099Unger,\\nthe professed discoverer, it is simply an\\nalcliolic liquor, flavored with red bark,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\none of the varieties of the Cinchona tree,\\nfrom which quinine is obtained. Prof.\\nEarle, physician to the Washingtonian In\u00c2\u00ac\\nebriates\u00e2\u0080\u0099 Home,\u00e2\u0080\u009d in Chicago, has recently\\nexposed the matter in a Chicago medical\\njournal. He has traced the after-history\\nof a number of drunkards whom D\u00e2\u0080\u0099Unger\\npublicly claimed to have cured but nearly\\nall of whom have since been under Dr.\\nEarle\u00e2\u0080\u0099s treatment at the Inebriate\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nHome.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Not a single one was in the least\\ndegree improved by the Cinchona Cure.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Some of his mixtures con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain as high as twenty-four per cent of alcohol, a larger proportion\\nthan is found in ale, or most wines. Prof. Earle gives it as his opin\u00c2\u00ac\\nion that the Cinchona Cure has made more drunkards in Chicago\\nwithin the past year than any one of the saloons in that city.\\ntiit: opi i 3i iiabit.\\nAs in the case of inebriety, opium-taking is at first merely a\\nhabit, but finally develops into a formidable disease. The morbidc on-\\ndition established by the long-continued use of opium is, if possible,\\neven more serious than chronic alcoholism. This disease has been\\nvery appropriately termed opiism, or opiomania. The habit is in-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1181.jp2"}, "1182": {"fulltext": "1134\\nDISEASES AND TIIEIII TREATMENT.\\nduced in the majority of cases by the use of opium for the purpose of\\nrelieving pain or inducing sleep. For a number of years past, we\\nhave had, almost constantly, patients under treatment for the relief of\\nthis habit, and in tracing the history of these cases we have, in every\\ninstance, found that the habit had originated with a physician\u00e2\u0080\u0099s pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nscription. This fact, together with many others to which attention\\nhas been called in the section on stimulants and narcotics, has con T\\nvinced us that physicians generally are culpably reckless in the use of\\nthis powerful, fascinating drug. Opium is certainly a boon in cases in\\nwhich it is absolutely required; but its use should be restricted as\\nmuch as possible, and not resorted to when relief can be obtained by\\nany other means. The suffering which patients generally undergo\\nin their attempts to escape from the thralldom of this habit, are\\ngreater, in the majority of cases, than those for the relief of which\\nthe drug was originally taken. As a general rule, when the opium-\\ntaker begins to lessen the dose which has been gradually increased for\\na longer or shorter period, a great variety of morbid symptoms make\\ntheir appearance. In many cases, obstinate vomiting or equally per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsistent diarrhea set in as soon as the daily dose is reduced. In other\\ncases, the patient will be seized with violent sneezing. In still others,\\npains in the joints, or old neuralgic pains, to relieve which the opium\\nwas originally taken, render the patient almost distracted with suffer\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. But that of which these unfortunates complain most bitterly is\\na peculiar indefinable sensation, which is described by the patient as\\nmuch harder to bear than actual pain.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The amount of opium which the system will tolerate\\nafter the habit has been continued for many years, is sometimes aston\u00c2\u00ac\\nishing. We have had under treatment patients taking daily amounts\\nvarying from one or two grains of opium to forty-eight grains of sul\u00c2\u00ac\\nphate of morphia, equivalent J:o more than half an ounce of the drug. In\\ntreating these patients, especially those by whom the quantity consumed\\nwas very large, the physician\u00e2\u0080\u0099s skill and patience are often taxed to the\\nutmost. In beginning the cure, it is of the first importance to convince\\nthe patient that much will depend upon his own efforts. His will\u00c2\u00ac\\npower and fortitude, which invariably become sadly demoralized by the\\nlong subjection to the habit, must be stimulated as much as possible.\\nHe must be taught the necessity of patiently bearing some pain, and en\u00c2\u00ac\\nduring a considerable degree of suffering. This is often hard to do, as\\nthe fortitude to bear pain is, in most cases, almost wholly lost. In the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1182.jp2"}, "1183": {"fulltext": "THE TOBACCO HABIT.\\n1135\\nfarther carrying out of treatment, we have adopted several plans with\\nsuccess. In some cases, especially those in which the quantity of opium\\nor morphia taken daily is not very large, we have obtained very excel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent results by withholding the drug altogether for two or three days, or\\nuntil the patient was entirely out from under its narcotic influence.\\nBy this time, the sufferings of the patient will become considerable,\\nand a small dose is then administered. It is found that a very small\\ndose indeed, after the patient has abstained for two or three days, will\\ngenerally produce as much effect as was produced by the full dose at the\\nbeginning of the treatment. After a day or two, the same process is\\nrepeated, each time the quantity of opium administered being dimin\u00c2\u00ac\\nished until finally it is left off\u00e2\u0080\u0099 altogether. When the patient has a great\\ndeal of will-power, and is willing to make the attempt, especially when\\nthe amount of opium taken is moderate, the drug may be wholly dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncontinued from the first. In general, however, it is better to dimin\u00c2\u00ac\\nish the amount of the drug by degrees, quite rapidly at first, and more\\nslowly afterward. This should not be left to the patient, however, as\\nvery few have the moral courage to conduct the treatment successfully.\\nThe patient should be deprived of every particle of the drug, and of\\nall means of access to it, and the daily amount should be administered\\nat a regular hour each day in a gradually diminishing quantity. We\\nhave, in some cases, slowly diminished the quantity of the drug until it\\nwas finally left off entirely without the patient being aware of the\\nchange. In one case, the hypodermic injection of pure water was con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued for several weeks, producing precisely the same effects which had\\nbefore been produced by the usual dose of the drug, illustrating the\\npowerful effect of the imagination upon the body. We have found the\\nemployment of electricity in the form of galvanization of the spine, gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral faradization, electro-thermal baths, together with massage, warm\\nbaths, and other hygienic measures, of very great use in mitigating the\\nsufferings of patients undergoing cure of the opium habit.\\nTIIE TOBACCO IIABIT.\\nThis habit, when thoroughly fixed upon an individual, is scarcely less\\ndifficult of abandonment, in many cases, than the use of opium. Some\\npersons are able to enounce their accustomed pipe or cigar at once, even\\nafter the habit has been indulged for many years, while others are only\\nable to succeed after repeated attempts. We do not need to consider\\nhere the evil results of the tobacco habit, as the subject has been thor-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1183.jp2"}, "1184": {"fulltext": "1136\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\noughly discussed under the head of Stimulants and Narcotics,\u00e2\u0080\u009d to which\\nthe reader is referred.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The secret of success in the treatment of the tobacco\\nhabit, is in relieving the system entirely from the influence of the drug\\nas quickly as possible. This is best done after the patient has discon\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued the habit, by the use of hot-air, vapor, Turkish and Russian baths,\\nor by the use of the wet-sheet pack. The last-named remedy is quite as\\neffective as any of the others. The odor of nicotine can be distinguished\\nin the perspiration of a patient long accustomed to the use of tobacco,\\nfor several days after the habit has been discontinued. Electricity, pref\u00c2\u00ac\\nerably in the form of galvanization of the spine, fomentations to the\\nspine, leg baths, with cold applications to the head, fomentations over\\nthe stomach and liver, and frequent dry-hand rubbing are very effective\\nmeasures of allaying the nervousness from which many patients suffer,\\nafter dispensing with their usual quid or cigar. We have treated hun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndreds of patients for the tobacco habit, and have rarely failed to obtain\\ncomplete success by the above measures, well backed up by the co\u00c2\u00ac\\noperation of the patient, within a week or ten days. Substitutes for to\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco are utterly worthless. As was remarked with reference to substi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntutes for alcoholic drinks, anything which would produce the same\\neffect would be equally detrimental, and nothing else would be accepted\\nby the tobacco-user as a substitute. The so-called substitutes which are\\nnow sold quite extensively, undoubtedly contain a considerable propor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of tobacco. At least, this has been the case with those we have\\nexamined\\nTill; TEA AM) COFFEE IIA BIT.\\nIndividuals sometimes become as thoroughly enslaved to the use of\\nstrong tea and coffee as do other persons to the use of tobacco, liquor,\\nor opium. An English physician has recently called attention to the\\nfact that \u00e2\u0080\u009ctea-drunkards\u00e2\u0080\u009d are becoming quite common among ladies in\\nthat country. The effects of the tea-and-coffee habit have been fully\\ndescribed elsewhere. The treatment consists in their thorough abandon-\\nment, with the determined resolution never to resort to their use under\\nany circumstances. Most persons can readily overcome the habit by\\ngradually diminishing the strength of the beverage, and then substitut\u00c2\u00ac\\ning wheat or bran coffee, crust coffee, clover tea, or some similar drink\\nequally innocent. The severe headache, lassitude, and general depression,\\nof which ladies sometimes complain when deprived of their accustomed", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1184.jp2"}, "1185": {"fulltext": "DISORDERS OF SPEECH. H37\\ncup of tea or coffee, affords the strongest evidence of tire injurious effect\\nof these beverages.\\nThese symptoms may generally be relieved by the application of fo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentations to the back of the neck or shoulders, with a hot foot bath,\\nand fomentations over the stomach. The application of either form of\\nelectricity to the back of the head or spine will also generally give\\nspeedy relief to these symptoms. If nothing whatever is done, they will\\nsoon vanish, and the improvement in digestion, in nerve power, and in\\nmany other directions, will soon convince patients of the injury\\nwhich they have suffered from these useless and harmful drinks and the\\nbenefit to be derived from their disuse.\\nFATTY DECiEYERATIOY OF TIIE SERVES.\\nThis is a morbid process in which the proper nerve substance is\\ngradually removed, fatty particles being deposited in its place. A nerve 4\\nwhich has undergone fatty degeneration has lost its power to transmit\\nnerve sensations or nerve force. Nerve cells undergo this process, as well\\nas nerve fibers, thereby losing the power to generate nerve force. An\\norgan, the nerves of which have undergone fatty degeneration, is para\u00c2\u00ac\\nlyzed. The same is true if fatty degeneration has taken place in the\\nnerve centers from which the nerve supplying the organ originates.\\nSoftening of the brain is a form of fatty degeneration. A nerve which\\nis cut off from its connection with the nerve centers generally undergoes\\nthis change in a short time. Nerves which are not used, in consequence\\nof paralysis from inj ury to some part of the brain, often rapidly undergo\\ndegeneration. The causes of fatty degeneration of the nerves, are\\nthe use of alcoholic liquors, the use of tobacco, gluttony, habits of dissi\u00c2\u00ac\\npation, deficient exercise, and various diseases.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment is chiefly preventive, since repair of the\\nnerves is impossible when extensive changes have once taken place. The\\nuse of electricity, and systematic exercise of all the paralyzed parts, are\\nthe best means for preventing or checking the progress of this disease.\\nDISORDERS OF SPEECH.\\nWe have already considered loss and impairment of the voice from\\ndisease of the vocal apparatus and from paralysis of the nerves which\\ncontrol the muscles of speech, under the head of Aphonia.\u00e2\u0080\u009d W e have\\nnow to consider other disturbances of speech which arise from disease of\\n72", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1185.jp2"}, "1186": {"fulltext": "1138\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nsome part of the nervous apparatus involved in speech production. Of\\nthe numerous disorders which have been described by systematic authors\\nwe will mention some of the most important.\\nAphasia. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a condition arising from a disease of the brain\\nwhich occasions loss or impairment of the idea of language or its ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npression. It differs from aphonia in that in the latter disease, speech\\nis impaired or lost from disease of the vocal apparatus, although the\\nmemory of words and the power of expressing them by writing re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmains unimpaired, while in aphasia the vocal apparatus remains in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntact, but the memory of words and the power to use them is destroyed\\nor impaired.\\nThe most common cause of aphasia is injury to the brain from ap\u00c2\u00ac\\noplexy. The portion of the brain supposed to be injured in these\\ncases is a part called the island of Reil of the left side of the brain.\\nIt is thought that the memory of words and control of the organs of\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0098speech reside chiefly in the left side of the brain, from the fact that\\nin nearly all cases in which aphasia results from injury of the brain,\\nexaminations after death have shown the inj ury to be on the left side.\\nThis is not always found to be the case, however, and it is probably\\ntrue that both sides of the brain possess this faculty, but that from\\nforce of habit, the left side is chiefly used, just as one eye, one hand,\\nor one ear is generally employed in preference to the other. It has\\nbeen claimed that in right-handed people aphasia is due to injury of\\nthe left side of the brain, while in left-handed people it is to be at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntributed to injury on the opposite side, owing to the well-known\\nanatomical fact that the nerves of the right side of the body originate\\nin the left side of the brain, and vice versa.\\nA person suffering with aphasia may be unable to utter a syllable,\\nor may simply be deprived of the power of using words correctly.\\nSometimes the power of speech will be lost, while the memory of\\nwords remains, so that an individual can write as well as ever. This\\nis not generally the case, however. Patients are sometimes aware of\\ntheir inability to use words correctly, and at other times seem to be\\nwholly oblivious to the mistakes they are constantly making. We re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncently had under treatment a patient suffering with this difficulty as a\\nresult of apoplexy. If she wished to say door, she was much more\\nlikely to say chair, table, carpet, or window. Apparently aware of the\\nmistakes made in speaking, she often repeated a long list of names,\\nhoping to find the right word. If the desired word was suggested to", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1186.jp2"}, "1187": {"fulltext": "DISORDERS OF SPEECH.\\n1130\\nher, she would at once recognize it, and would repeat it without diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nculty. Aphasia sometimes results from epilepsy, hysteria, and various\\nother functional disturbances of the brain.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of aphasia consists chiefly in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the cause from which it arises. Unfortunately, this cannot\\nalways be removed, so that in many cases complete recovery is im\u00c2\u00ac\\npossible. However, much benefit may often be derived from a persever\u00c2\u00ac\\ning effort to cultivate the speech organs of the opposite side of the brain,\\nwhich may, in many cases, by long effort be developed to a considerable\\ndegree of utility. In order to accomplish this, it is often necessary to\\npursue a course of systematic instruction, beginning with the letters of\\nthe alphabet, the names and significance of which must be learned as in\\nfirst learning to read. The application of electricity, both galvanic and\\nfaradic, to the tongue and muscles of the throat is a remedy of con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable value. Functional aphasia can be entirely cured by relief of\\nthe difficulty upon which it depends.\\nStammering. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This difficulty is an inability to pronounce letters\\nproperly. This is sometimes the result of defects in the organs of\\nspeech, such as cleft palate, paralysis of the soft palate, tongue-tie and\\nother deformities of the tongue, hare-lip, deformity of the teeth, etc.\\nEnlarged tonsils may also be included among the causes of stammering.\\nThe difficulty is also not infrequently acquired. It naturally exists in\\nchildren, in whom, as well as in cases in which the difficulty is very con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable, it is termed lading.\u00e2\u0080\u009d A very frequent cause of the acquire\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of this form of defective speech, is talking baby talk to chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren, and thus preventing them from forming correct habits of artic\u00c2\u00ac\\nulation. The defects of articulation shown in the speech of children\\nshould never be imitated by their attendants. Great pains shoidd\\nalways be taken to speak to them in clear and distinct tones,\\nso that they may be led to form correct habits of utterance.\\nThis is very important, since it is impossible for most adults to\\nutter many sounds which are not learned during early life, even\\nthough they might have been acquired at that time. The learned\\nKussmaul remarks that no living man is able to pronounce the speech\\nsounds of all the nations of the earth. A Lepsius may succeed in ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npressing them in letters, and a Bruecke may unravel the mechanism\\nof their articulation, but it is beyond the power of even such erudite\\nphilologists to articulate them all.\u00e2\u0080\u009d There is a great difference in the\\nnumber of sounds possessed by different languages for instance, the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1187.jp2"}, "1188": {"fulltext": "1140\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nnumber of consonant sounds in Hindostanee is forty-eight, more than\\ndouble the number in the English language, which is but twenty.\\nThe Greek language contains but seventeen consonants, and some Aus-\\ntralian languages are said to have but eight. Some languages are en-\\no O O o o\\ntirely wanting in whole classes of sounds; for instance, the languages\\nof the Mohawks, Senecas, Hurons, and of a number of other Indian\\ntribes, do not contain the sounds p, b f v, w, and m, and consequently\\nhave not the words mamma and papa,\u00e2\u0080\u009d found in almost all other\\nknown languages. According to Tylor, when the attempt was made\\nto teach the Mohawks to pronounce words containing these letters,\\nthey declared that they would not make themselves ridiculous by at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntempting to speak with their mouths closed. This peculiarity of dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nferent languages is the occasion of the difficulty often met with by\\npersons of different nations in attempting to learn the pronuncia\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of other languages; for example, the Chinese, having no r, in the\\nattempt to pronounce the word America,\u00e2\u0080\u009d substitute an l for the r,\\nand render it Ja-ma-li-ka.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The German language abounds in gut-\\nteral sounds, the French in nasal vowels, the Russian in hissing sounds,\\nsuch as tsch and even schtsch. In Africa, tribes are found whose lan\u00c2\u00ac\\nguage abounds in clicking sounds, and certain tribes of Indians delight\\nin the expression of grunting, gurgling, and chuckling sounds.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment for stammering consists in the perform\u00c2\u00ac\\nance of a proper surgical operation, in cases in which the difficulty\\ncan be remedied in this way, and proper training when the difficulty\\nis due to acquired habit.\\nStuttering. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Stuttering and stammering should not be con\u00c2\u00ac\\nfounded, as they are distinct forms of speech disturbance. In stutter\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, there is no lack of ability to pronounce sounds distinctly, but a\\nwant of power to combine sounds together in forming syllables and\\nwords. Single sounds can be articulated without difficulty, but when\\nthe patient attempts to speak, an impediment occurs. The impediment\\nconsists in spasmodic contraction of some of the muscles involved in the\\nproduction of sounds. The impediment may show itself as soon as the\\npatient begins to speak, or not until several words have been uttered.\\nIt is most likely to occur when the word which the individual at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntempts to pronounce begins with a consonant, especially with an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nplosive sound. In very severe cases, the sufferer, in his attempts to\\nutter an explosive sound, sometimes works himself into a state of\\ngreat agitation, his heart palpitates, his face becomes red with conges-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1188.jp2"}, "1189": {"fulltext": "DISORDERS OF SPEECH.\\n1141\\ntion, profuse perspiration breaks out, and he presents an almost mani\u00c2\u00ac\\nacal appearance. The paroxysm often continues until it becomes nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary for the patient to take breath. \\\\Y hen the attempt is renewed,\\nor it may be just as the patient is almost exhausted, the refractory or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans perform their function, and the required sound is produced. In\\nmild forms of the affection, there is simply the repetition of particular\\nletters or syllables.\\nThis affection presents many peculiarities, among which is the\\nfact that stutterers can often sing or whisper without difficulty. Many\\npersons affected in this way have no trouble in speaking when alone,\\nin the dark, or when with persons with whom they are intimately ac-.\\nquainted.\\nAnything which increases nervous excitability, greatly exaggerates\\nthe difficulty. In one case, the patient w T as entirely unable to speak a\\nword when exhausted by a night\u00e2\u0080\u0099s watching. Very frequently the stut\u00c2\u00ac\\nterer will speak with perfect distinctness when asked to stutter. Stut\u00c2\u00ac\\ntering is generally more marked in the morning than in the evening.\\nIn some countries the affection is quite common. Statistics show that\\nin France there is one stutterer for every thousand persons, and in\\ntojtt years nearly seven thousand persons were exempted from military\\nservice on account of stuttering. It is still more frequent in Ger\u00c2\u00ac\\nmany. It is said that stuttering is wholly unknown in China, a fact\\nwdiich is undoubtedly due to the rythmical character of the language.\\nA curious fact is mentioned by Colombat, who states that a French\u00c2\u00ac\\nman who learned Chinese was able to speak the acquired language with\\nfluency, although he stuttered badly in his native tongue.\\nA tendency to stutter seems to be hereditary in families. The habit\\nis often acquired by association with stutterers. It occurs about ten\\ntimes as frequently in males as in females, and is most common in per-\\nf sons of nervous and excitable disposition.\\nTemporary stuttering is sometimes produced by dissipation, smok\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, indigestion, loss of sleep, and other causes which produce great nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous exhaustion. Stuttering and stammering may be combined in the\\nsame individual, although the two diseases are distinct.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of this difficulty involves the removal\\nof the causes, so far as possible, by the improvement of the general health,\\nby tonic baths, nourishing diet, and exercise, especially lung gymnastics,\\nSwedish movements, and tonic applications of electricity. The direct\\ntreatment of the disease itself begins with exercises in breathing. Some", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1189.jp2"}, "1190": {"fulltext": "1142\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nrequire the patient to spend a week in absolute silence before beginning 1\\nexercises of any sort. The first thing to be learned by the stutterer is\\nhow to fill his lungs completely, and then to expire it slowly and steadily.\\nAfter this power has been acquired, the patient should be practiced in\\nthe pronunciation of all the different vowels, both singly and in combi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnation. He must be made to speak them in loud tones, prolonged as\\nmuch as possible, to speak them in a louder than ordinary voice, and in a\\nwhisper. He should also be taught to sing them, and to continue practice\\nwith each vowel in combination until he acquires perfect confidence in\\nhis ability to pronounce them all. This acquirement of confidence in\\nhimself is one of the essentials of treatment. Without it, a cure can\u00c2\u00ac\\nnot be effected.\\nThe next thing to be accomplished is the acquirement of power to\\ncombine consonants and vowels. This should be done by practice,\\nfirst, in combinations in which the vowel comes before the consonant;\\nand when this has been mastered, combinations in which the conso\u00c2\u00ac\\nnant comes first should be practiced upon. All the while the most\\ncareful attention must be given to the respiration. By degrees the\\npatient will become able to pronounce words of one syllable, after\u00c2\u00ac\\nward the ability will extend to the pronunciation of words of iftvo\\nor more syllables, and then to combinations of words, and finally to\\nsentences, periods, and paragraphs. Phrases and short combinations\\nof words must first be spoken like words of many syllables. When\\nthe patient reaches this stage of improvement, he should be practiced\\nin reading aloud, first poetry and then prose. After a time, he may\\nbe allowed to repeat short pieces of poetry or prose which have been\\ncommitted to memory. After two or three months, a series of exer\u00c2\u00ac\\ncises should be given in which the pupil should be taught to keep\\ntime, speaking very slowly and giving to each syllable the same length,\\ndrawing breath whenever there is a grammatical pause. This regu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlated speech must be continued for months.\\nDuring all this time, the patient must never allow himself to speak\\notherwise than he has been taught to do in the exercises. When he\\nfinds himself unable to speak without stuttering, he should keep\\nsilence. The employment of measured or rythmic speech should be\\nresorted to whenever he finds himself getting excited in conversation.\\nRelapses are very likely to occur, which necessitate a new course of\\ntreatment.\\nMany mechanical devices have been adopted for the relief of stut-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1190.jp2"}, "1191": {"fulltext": "SEASICKNESS.\\n1143\\nteiing. It is said that Demosthenes spoke with stones under his\\ntongue. Little wooden plates, shaped like the lower jaw T \u00e2\u0080\u009ctongue\\nforks, or tongue bridles,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and a great variety of other contrivances\\nhave been invented and used for this purpose. This plan of treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment is rarely successful and often does harm. It never effects a\\npermanent cure. arious surgical operations have been performed for\\nthe relief of stuttering, but never with permanent benefit.\\nA peculiar affection somewhat resembling stuttering, known as\\naphthongia, has been occasionally observed. It consists in a spasm of\\nthe tongue, mouth, and jaw, whenever the patient attempts to speak.\\nThis difficulty is fortunately very rare, for no special means of relief\\nhas yet been devised.\\nSEASICKNESS.\\nSYMPTOMS. Headache; dizziness; nausea and vomiting, with severe retching;\\ngreat prostration.\\nThis disease generally occurs in persons who are taking a voyage\\nat sea, or on any large body of water. The symptoms exhibited are\\nessentially the same in character and originate from the same cause as\\nthose which result from whirling, riding on the cars, or riding back\u00c2\u00ac\\nward, being undoubtedly due to the disturbance of the brain, which\\nresults from the unusual and irregular impressions received from the\\nsenses of sight and touch. When occurring at sea, the disease is un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndoubtedly aggravated by the foul odors frequently present in the close,\\nunventilated apartments of the ship. Undoubtedly, the rich and un\u00c2\u00ac\\nwholesome food generally used on shipboard has much to do with\\nthe production of seasickness. Fortunately, the disease is very rarely\\nfatal in itself, although the violent retching has, in some instances,\\nproduced hemorrhage from the stomach which has resulted in death.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A person preparing to take a sea voyage should eat\\nveiy sparingly of the simplest and most wholesome food for at least\\nthree or four days before going on shipboard. After going on board,\\nhe should retire to his berth before the peculiar motion of the ship\\nbecomes in any very great degree noticeable. He should remain in a\\nhorizontal position most of the time for the first twenty-four hours,\\neating chiefly dry and very simple food, as graham or oatmeal crack\u00c2\u00ac\\ners, dry toast with a little fruit. Liquids, if taken, should be either\\ncold or quite hot. Slight qualmishness, if it occurs, may be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieved by swallowing a few bits of ice or taking a few sips of hot", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1191.jp2"}, "1192": {"fulltext": "1144\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT,\\nlemonade. Nothing highly seasoned should be taken into the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach during the voyage. Fried food, cake, pastry, lard biscuit, and all\\nsimilar substances should be strictly prohibited. It is also best to ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nstain from the free use of meat. After the first day or two, it will be\\nsafe to venture upon deck. The precaution should be taken to pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ntect the body thoroughly from the cold, moist air by warm wraps.\\nMany persons find themselves entirely free from seasickness while\\nupon deck, only feeling sick when confined within the close, poorly-\\nventilated apartments below. Wearing a tight bandage about the\\nabdomen is recommended by sailors as a preventive of seasickness.\\nSome physicians recommend the use of pickled oysters, ham, and\\nsmoked herring, and the free use of cayenne pepper, spice, and mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntard, which advice we would earnestly exhort our readers to ignore.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1192.jp2"}, "1193": {"fulltext": "RETENTION OF URINE.\\n1145\\nDISEASES OF THE URINARY ORGANS.\\nSYMPTOMS RELATING TO DISEASE OF THE KIDNEYS AND BLADDER\\nRetention of L rine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This symptom occurs more often in males\\nthan in females, owing to the greater length of the urethra, or passage\\nthrough which the urine escapes from the bladder. It frequently re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults, especially in females who are somewhat hysterical, from nervous\u00c2\u00ac\\nness. In males, it may be the result of enlargement of the prostate\\ngland or irritability of the urethra, causing contraction of the mouth of\\nthe bladder. The worst forms of retention are due to paralysis of the\\nbladder, stricture, or permanent contraction of the urethra.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mild cases of retention can generally be relieved by\\nthe prolonged warm sitz bath, and fomentations over the lower part of\\nthe back and abdomen. When retention is due to the spasmodic con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntraction of the urethra or of the sphincter of the bladder, relief may be of\u00c2\u00ac\\nten given by pouring a small stream of water into a vessel while the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient is making the attempt to pass water. With females, relief may\\noften be obtained by giving the patient a vaginal douche when the at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntempt to pass water is made.\\nIn case relief is not soon obtained by these measures, a physician\\nshould be called to relieve the bladder by means of a catheter, a small\\ntube which is passed into the bladder through the urethra.\\nIt is important to recollect that the Gladder naturally requires to\\nbe relieved at least two or three times during the twenty-four hours,\\nand more than a few hours should.never be allowed to elapse without\\nrelieving it, as it may become paralyzed by over-distention. In case\\nof severe injury to the head or the spine, apoplexy, and all conditions\\nin which the patient is unconscious, or partially paralyzed, careful at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntention should be given to relieve the bladder at proper intervals.\\nSuppression of Urine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This condition differs from the preceding\\nin that it is a diminished production of the urine by the kidneys, in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstead of being a retention by the bladder. This is a very serious\\nsymptom, indicating inactivity of the kidneys from congestion, acute\\nor chronic disease, or conditions present in such diseases as typhoid\\nfever, cholera, and other diseases characterized by great debility. The", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1193.jp2"}, "1194": {"fulltext": "1146\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ndanger to be apprehended in this condition is the poisoning of the sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem from the retention of uvea, the principal poisonous element elim\u00c2\u00ac\\ninated from the blood by the kidneys.\\nCareful attention should be given to the amount of urine passed\\nby patients or removed by means of the catheter. The amount usually\\npassed in health is from a pint and a half to three pints. A much\\nsmaller quantity than twenty-four ounces or a pint and a half should\\nbe considered as a serious symptom.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094If the attack is an acute one, relief may often be ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained by giving the patient a sweating bath of some sort, as a hot air\\nor vapor bath, or a warm blanket pack. Fomentations across the small\\nof the back applied continuously for an hour or two, or until relief is\\nobtained, is also a very excellent measure. If fomentations are not suc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessful, alternate cold and hot applications may be employed. In case\\nthe disease is chronic, the patient should be kept in a state of active\\nperspiration for several hours so as to relieve the system of urea through\\nthe medium of the skin.\\nPainful Urination. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a symptom which accompanies many\\ndiseases of the bladder and urethra. It is due to an irritable condition\\nof the mucous membrane of the urethra or bladder. It may often be\\nmuch relieved by the daily use of the sitz bath or the ascending-\\ndouche. In women, relief is frequently given by the prolonged vagi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnal douche.\\nFrequent Urination. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A frequent desire to pass water is generally\\ndue to an irritable condition of the bladder in consequence of chronic\\ncatarrh of this organ. It may also be due to sympathy with irritation\\nin the rectum, uterus, or other organs. Enlargement of the prostate\\ngland is one of the most common causes of this symptom in old men.\\nThe difficulty can only be relieved by treatment of the disease\\nupon which it depends. It is generally mitigated either by warm\\nfomentations over the abdomen, prolonged sitz baths, or, in women, a\\nvaginal douche. (See further under \u00e2\u0080\u009cIncontinence of Urine,\u00e2\u0080\u009d Acute\\nand Chronic Cystitis,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and Irritability of the Bladder.\u00e2\u0080\u009d)\\nScanty Urination. \u00e2\u0080\u0094If the quantity of urine is much less than one\\nand a half pints, or more than three pints, in twenty-four hours, there\\nis occasion to suspect that some disease may be present.\\nThis is a very frequent symptom in fevers. The urine when scanty\\nis also very high colored and often contains a sediment. The amount", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1194.jp2"}, "1195": {"fulltext": "COLOR OF THE URINE.\\n1147\\nof urine is diminished when the skin is very active, as in the summer\\ntime in persons who perspire very freely. A sudden cold will not in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfrequently produce a scanty and high colored urine.\\nAn excessive secretion of urine may be due to diabetes, or to\\nchronic disease of the kidneys. It is also sometimes occasioned by less\\nserious conditions, as by extreme nervousness, great mental anxiety,\\nand various temporary conditions.\\nColor of the Urine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The natural color of the urine varies from a\\nlight straw color to a yellow brown. The color is derived from the col\u00c2\u00ac\\noring matter of the blood. When urine is very abundant, its color is\\nlight; and when scanty, it is high colored.\\nIn disease and various morbid conditions, the urine may become\\nentirely colorless, or it may be deep red, green, blue, or olive color.\\nIn some cases, it even has a blackish hue. The deep red color is often\\npresent in fever. Olive color occurs in jaundice, and is due to the\\npresence of bile in the urine.\\nWhen bile is present, the foam produced by shaking the urine in\\na bottle also has a deep yellow color. The presence of bile may be\\ndetected by placing a few drops of urine upon a piece of white porce\u00c2\u00ac\\nlain or in a saucer, and adding a few drops of nitric acid. Rings of\\ncolor will be seen spreading out from the point where the drop of acid\\nwas added. Various changes occur. The play of colors begins with\\ngreen, and passes through olive, violet, blue, and red or yellow. The\\narreen color is characteristic of bile.\\no\\nA dark brown or black color present in urine when passed, is due\\nto blood in the urine. A black color appearing after the urine has\\nset for some time is not particularly significant. Blue and-green\\ncolors are very rarely seen. They are sometimes observed in cases of\\nchronic inflammation of the kidneys. Peculiar coloration of urine is\\noften induced by the use of medicines of various kinds. Black color is\\nproduced by carbolic acid and creosote. The urine is colored yellow\\nby rhubarb and santonine. Senna gives to it a brown color, and tur\u00c2\u00ac\\npentine, violet. t\\nOdor of Urine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The urine in health has a characteristic odor pe\u00c2\u00ac\\nculiar to itself. Peculiar odors are frequently produced by articles of\\nfood, as garlic. Turpentine, and other medicines also produce unnat\u00c2\u00ac\\nural odors. The urine in dyspepsia often has a very offensive odor.\\nDiabetic urine has a smell resembling that of apples. When urine\\nis retained long in the bladder, allowing decomposition to take place,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1195.jp2"}, "1196": {"fulltext": "1148\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nor when decomposition occurs in consequence of inflammation, the\\nurine has a pungent odor, due to the formation of ammonia.\\nTaste of Urine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In health the urine has a peculiar salty taste. A\\nbitter taste indicates the presence of bile, and a sweetish taste, that of\\nsugar. This test is seldom applied to the urine, but enthusiastic in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvestigators of the diseases indicated by the urine, do not hesitate to\\nresort to it. When either a bitter or sweet taste is observed, the\\nchemical test for bile or sugar should be made.\\nReaction of Urine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094By reaction is meant the condition of urine\\nas to acidity or alkalinity. This is determined by test paper for the\\npurpose. Alkaline urine turns red paper blue. Acid urine changes blue\\npaper to red. In health, the urine is naturally slightly acid, especially\\nin persons who employ a flesh diet. It is noticeable that animals\\nwhose diet is made up wholly of vegetables have alkaline urine, while\\nin carnivorous animals, whose diet is made up almost wholly of flesh,\\nthe urine is very strongty acid.\\nPersons who eat much meat, have a very acid urine, while in those\\nwho subsist upon vegetables, the urine is only very faintly acid, is neu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntral, or distinctly alkaline. This fact should be remembered by per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons who are subject to gout, rheumatism, neuralgia, and various nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous diseases, which are known to arise from a superabundance of acid\\nin the blood, or, at least, are associated with a very acid state of the\\nurine. Very acid urine is also likely to produce gravel or stone in\\nthe bladder, catarrh of the bladder, irritation of the urethra, and\\nvarious other diseases of the urinary organs. Great acidity of the\\nurine generally gives rise to a brick dust deposit when the urine is al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed to stand a short time. The fine, reddish particles composing\\nthis deposit are crystals of uric acid.\\nGreat alkalinity of the urine sometimes occurs in consequence of\\ndecomposition taking place in the bladder. This occurs most fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently in chronic catarrh of the bladder, and in cases in which the\\nbladder is not completely emptied as frequently as it should be.\\nWhen this condition exists, the urine will have a very unpleasant and\\ndistinct ammoniacal odor, as though it had stood for a few hours in a\\nwarm room.\\nAcidity of the urine is relieved by the treatment to be presently\\nrecommended for uric acid. An excessive degree of alkalinity will be\\nrelieved by the proper treatment of the disease to which it is due.\\nDensity of Urine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094By density is meant the specific gravity of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1196.jp2"}, "1197": {"fulltext": "URINARY DEPOSITS.\\n1149\\nthe urine, which is determined by an instrument for the purpose, called\\na urinometer. As the density of urine varies considerably during the\\ntwenty-four hours, being particularly great an hour or two after meals,\\nthe test should be applied to the whole amount of urine secreted in\\nthe twenty-four hours.\\nWhen this cannot be done, the first urine passed in the morning\\nshould be tested. The specific gravity of the urine in health is 1.015\\nto 1.025 when the urine is very abundant in quantity and of light\\ncolor, its specific gravity is usually low when scanty and high colored,\\nthe density is high. When the specific gravity is habitually as low as\\n1.006 to 1.012, and the quantity of urine secreted is not excessively\\nlarge, it is probable that the patient is suffering with Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease.\\nIn case the density is habitually 1.030 or more, and the quantity of\\nurine is large, chronic diabetes may be suspected, and the urine should\\nbe examined for sugar. The specific gravity of the urine, of course,\\ndepends upon the amount of solid matter it contains. The more\\nnearly it approaches to 1.000, the less excrementitious matter it con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntains. The approximate amount of solid matter in the urine can be\\nascertained by simply doubling the last two figures obtained in testing\\nthe specific gravity; for example, if the specific gravity is 1.025, the\\nurine contains about fifty grainy of solid matter in one thousand of\\nurine.\\nUrinary Deposits. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Healthy urine is perfectly clear when it is\\nfirst passed, although it may present, on standing for some time, a\\nslightly clouded appearance. In various diseases, however, which are\\ngreater or lesser departures from health, the urine contains, after\\nstanding, a sediment which varies in color and character according to\\nvarious circumstances which we will not now explain. On examina\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion by means of various chemical tests and the microscope, this sedi\u00c2\u00ac\\nment is found to be composed, in the majority of cases, of one or more\\nof the following substances Uric acid, urates, phosphates, oxalate of\\nlime, blood, mucus, pus, or matter, epithelium, and casts.\\nEach one of these we will notice briefly.\\nUric Acid. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 324 and 325. A deposit resembling brick dust\\nin color, or a fine, reddish sand, consists of uric acid. The test for\\nuric acid is the following. Place a few crystals on a white plate add\\na drop of strong nitric acid; heat over a lamp or candle until the\\nfluid is all evaporated; then add a few drops of hartshorn, or aqua\\nammonia. A bright violet color appearing after the addition o\u00e2\u0080\u0099f am\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia indicates uric acid.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1197.jp2"}, "1198": {"fulltext": "1150\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT\\nIf the sediment is formed before the urine is passed, as is indicated\\nby the presence of a deposit in the vessel immediately after the pas\u00c2\u00ac\\nsage of the urine, the presence of gravel or stone in the bladder may\\nbe strongly suspected. A brick-dust deposit in the urine is probably\\nchiefly due to inactivity of the liver, as it is the proper duty of this or-\\njran to convert uric acid into urea, a form in which it is soluble and\\nnever appears as a deposit.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094A patient who has a brick-dust deposit in his urine\\nshould abstain from the use of a flesh diet, eating chiefly fruits and\\ngrains. Milk may be used in moderate quantities, and eggs and fish\\nmay be allowed occasionally; but the less the quantity of meat eaten,\\nthe better.\\nSuch treatment should be taken as has already been recommended\\nfor torpid liver, which is probably a principal cause of this condition,\\nin addition to the excessive use of meat.\\nUrates. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A deposit of urates in the urine produces a turbid appear\u00c2\u00ac\\nance. The color varies with that of the urine; may be white, yellow,\\npink, or red. It is noticed only after the urine is cold, and may be dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinguished by the fact that it disappears when the urine is re-heated.\\nUrates are sometimes deposited in the bladder, especially in young\\nchildren, and may be a cause of stone in the bladder. When this is\\nthe cause, the urine may be turbid when it is passed. The principal\\ncauses of this deposit are, feverish condition of the system, dyspepsia,\\ngreat exhaustion from overwork, or dissipation. Taking cold is the\\nmost common of all causes of urinary deposits.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Avoidance of the causes is of course the first and\\nmost essential element of treatment. Beer, wine, tobacco, and all\\nkinds of narcotics or stimulants should be wholly avoided. Little an\u00c2\u00ac\\nimal food should be used. The patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s diet should consist chiefly of\\nfruits and grains, and he should practice the free drinking of water.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1198.jp2"}, "1199": {"fulltext": "PUS IN THE URINE.\\n1151\\ntaking one or two glasses before breakfast and an equal quantity be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore going to bed at night.\\nPhosphates, tig. 320. This is a white sediment which is found\\nin alkaline urine. It is distinguished from urates by not being dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsolved when the urine is heated. It is, however, dissolved by acids.\\nIt is chiefly caused by smoking, by the use of alkaline medicines,\\nFig:. 326. Crystals of Triple\\nPhosphates.\\nexcessive mental strain, nervous prostration, sexual excesses, especially\\nself-abuse, and occasionally by excessive use\\nof some articles of food, especially sweet fruits.\\nWhen present in the urine when passed, it in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicates decomposition of the urine in the blad\u00c2\u00ac\\nder. This is one of the common causes of stone\\nin the bladder. When present continuously,\\nit generally indicates nervous disorder of some\\nform.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of this con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition consists chiefly in the avoidance of the causes and removal of\\nthe diseased conditions upon which it depends.\\nOxalate of Lime. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 327. This deposit is discovered only by\\nmeans of the microscope. It is chiefly found in men, and generally\\noccurs in patients suffering with indigestion, palpitation of the heart,\\nirritable bladder, gloomy and irritable disposi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, also often accompanies impotence. When\\nvery abundant, it may be the cause of a variety\\nof stone in the bladder, known as mulberry cal\u00c2\u00ac\\nculus.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment consists in im\u00c2\u00ac\\nproved hygiene and cure of the disease upon\\nwhich it depends. The patient should carefully\\navoid overeating;, and the use of such articles of diet as are known to\\nO 7\\nCD\\nFig:. 327. Crystals of\\nOxalate of Lime.\\nproduce oxalates in the urine, such as rhubarb, raw apples, and most\\nsweet fruits.\\nThe use of hard water should also be avoided. Daily sponge baths,\\nand the application of an inunction two or three times a week, to\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether with the use of electricity, when possible, and massage, con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstitute the best treatment.\\nPus ill the Urine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 328. The occurrence of pus in the urine\\nis indicated by a deposit which closely resembles that of phosphates,\\nbut which does not dissolve when heated with acids, as does the lat-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1199.jp2"}, "1200": {"fulltext": "1152\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nter deposit. It sometimes has a ropy or stringy appearance. It is\\ndue to decomposition in the bladder. It indicates\\nthe presence of inflammation or ulceration in the\\nkidneys, bladder, or urinary passages. It is a very\\nserious symptom, to which intelligent medical at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntention should be called at once.\\nBloody Urine, or Hematnrea. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Blood in the\\nurine, or hematurea, is indicated by a deep brown,\\nreddish, smoky, or even black appearance. It may be produced by\\nhemorrhage from the kidneys, bladder, or urinary passages. It often\\noccurs in Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease and catarrh of the bladder.\\nCasts and Epithelium. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Figs. 329 to 331. When present in\\ngreat abundance, casts and epithelial cells form a white, flocculent\\ndeposit after the urine has been allowed to stand for some time. They\\ncannot be distinguished, however, without the use of the microscope.\\nFig-. 331. Hyaline\\nCasts.\\nEpithelium in great abundance indicates catarrh of the bladder.\\nCasts of the small tubes of the kidneys indicate Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease.\\nChylous Urine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A milky appearance of the urine sometimes oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurs in consequence of the very abundant deposits of pus or phos\u00c2\u00ac\\nphates It is also caused, in some cases, by the presence in the urine\\nof chyle, which is supposed to be occasioned by the filaria, a parasitic\\nworm which infests the blood-vessels and lymphatics, causing rupture\\nof the latter into the urinary passages, an affection which is almost\\nwholly confined to tropical countries.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1200.jp2"}, "1201": {"fulltext": "CONGESTION OF THE KIDNEYS.\\n11 53\\nCOXGESTIOS OF TIIF KIDNEYS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Urine very abundant, pale, or scanty and high-colored; if scanty, con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining albumen, and often blood; examination with a microscope shows casts; denoting\\ncatarrh of the kidneys: no pain.\\nFig. 332. Congested Kidneys.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Due to either increased pressure in the arteries, as from\\nhypertrophy of the heart, or to obstruction of the \\\\enous ciidilation..\\nThe first cause occasions an abundant secretion of urine; the second,,\\nscanty, high-colored, urine. The disease is also caused by the y arious-\\ncauses mentioned as productive of congestion of the liver, especially\\n73", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1201.jp2"}, "1202": {"fulltext": "1154\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nby the free use of condiments, tobacco, tea and coffee, and alcoholic liq\u00c2\u00ac\\nuors, particularly raw whisky and beer. Lastly, as a common cause,\\nmay be mentioned the use of irritating diuretic remedies, and counter\u00c2\u00ac\\nirritation by means of blisters and irritating salves.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As a general rule, when the urine is scanty and\\nhigh-colored, the abundant use of M r ater as a drink should be pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed. Two or three pints of water a day will be none too much for\\nmost patients. If the stomach is injured by this excess of cold fluid,\\nthe water may be taken quite hot, which will facilitate absorption.\\nThe wet-sheet pack, and vapor and hot-air baths, are indicated when the\\ncongestion is considerable, together with fomentations over the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys, the abdominal bandage worn constantly, and the application of\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0electricity to the small of the back. The diet should consist chiefly\\nof fruits and grains. The less animal food eaten, especially meat, the\\nbetter. Coffee, tea, tobacco, condiments, and everything which will\\ngive the kidneys extra work must be most carefully avoided. The\\nuse of various powerful diuretics in these cases, a very common prac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntice, is in the highest degree detrimental. The use of barley-water,\\nslippery-elm water, linseed tea, and various other demulcent drinks,\\nis perfectly harmless, but no more beneficial than the use of pure water.\\nHEMORRHAGE FROM TIIE KIDNEYS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bloody urine, which coagulates when heated; bleeding excited by ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nercise; clots in the urine.\\nThis disease cannot always be positively distinguished from hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhage of the bladder and other parts of the urinary organs, un\u00c2\u00ac\\nless symptoms of suppression of the urine occur, such as nausea,\\nvomiting, convulsions, or dropsy, as sometimes happens in consequence\\n-of the blocking up of the tubes of the kidneys with clots. As a\\ngeneral rule, however, clots are more frequent and abundant in hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhage from the bladder than in hemorrhage from the kidneys.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage from the kidneys may be the result of acci\u00c2\u00ac\\ndent, gravel in the pelvis of the kidneys, congestion, or renal apo\u00c2\u00ac\\nplexy.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Apply cold over the region of the kidneys by means\\nof ice compresses, or cloths wrung out of cold water. The cold sitz\\nbath, and injections of cold water into the bladder, are also useful\\nmeasures of treatment. In severe cases it may be necessary to inject", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1202.jp2"}, "1203": {"fulltext": "ACUTE BRIGHT S DISEASE.\\n1155\\na mild solution of tannin. The patient should be kept very quiet.\\nHeat should be applied to the extremities. The patient should receive\\ntonic treatment and a very nourishing diet after the hemorrhage\\nhas ceased.\\nACUTE IAFLIMMATIOS OF TIIE KID^EYS-ACUTE\\nBRIGnT S DISEASE.\\nSYMPTOMS. Chill, followed by fever and sharp pain in the region of the kidneys;\\nsometimes violent vomiting; frequent urination suppression of urine urine opaque,\\nbloody, or of a dark, or dirty brown color. (Edema, or dropsy, which changes from one\\npart of the body to another, as from the face to the feet and ankles, or the reverse. Symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms of suppression of urine, as convulsions, coma, etc.; examination with the microscope\\nshows casts of the small tubes of the kidneys.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease is a croupous inflammation of the kidneys,\\ninvolving chiefly the small urinary tubes, which become blocked up,\\ncausing suppression of the secretion of urine. It occurs very fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently as a complication of scarlet fever, measles, diphtheria, typhus\\nfever, and cholera. It may also occur in malarial fever.\\nWhen it occurs independently, it is commonly a result of exposure\\nto cold, or the use of irritating diuretics or other irritating drugs,\\nwhich affect principally the urinary organs, as balsam of copaiba, can-\\ntharides, and oil of turpentine.\\nThere is every evidence to believe, also, that free indulgence in the\\nuse of alcohol, beer,\u00e2\u0080\u0094which is exceedingly stimulating to the kidneys,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094and the excessive use of tobacco, are also causes of acute Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\ndisease.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The essentials of treatment consist in fomentations\\nto the small of the back; warm baths, followed by wrapping the\\npatient in warm blankets, so as to continue the sweating; vapor baths,\\nand hot-air baths.\\nThese measures are, according to Niemeyer, much more effective,\\nand much less likely to be attended by bad results, than the use of\\ndrugs to produce activity of the skin.\\nThe Turkish and Russian baths, should, however, be avoided. The\\npatient should practice drinking considerable quantities of water daily.\\nCare should be taken that the water is pure and soft. When natural\\nwater answering these requirements cannot be obtained, well filtered\\nwater, or distilled water should be used.\\nCondiments, tea, coffee, tobacco, and all spirituous liquors, should\\nbe scrupulously avoided. Animal food should be used only to a very", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1203.jp2"}, "1204": {"fulltext": "156\\nVIS-EASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nlimited extent. Meat may be better avoided altogether. Milk may\\nbe used moderately, and fish and eggs occasionally.\\nOne of the most important of all hygienic requirements is careful\\nattention to the maintenance of proper warmth of the body. The pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient should take care to avoid overheating of his apartments, secur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning also a plentiful supply of fresh air. He should be extremely\\ncareful not to venture out of doors in cold damp weather, at least\\nwithout being so thoroughly protected as to make chilling of the body\\nor even coldness impossible. Warm woolen clothing should be worn\\nnext to the skin.\\nThe use of medicines and mineral waters which excite excessive\\nactivity of the kidneys is regarded by experienced physicians as a per\u00c2\u00ac\\nnicious practice. The kidneys need rest, instead of overwork, and rest\\nshould be given them by compelling the skin to do as large an\\namount of their work as necessary, to relieve them as much as pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible. The use of opiates is also extremely objectionable, as it\\ndiminishes the activity of the kidneys, and hence increases the\\nliability to poisoning from the retention of urea.\\nCHROMIC BRIGHT\u00e2\u0080\u0099S DISEASE.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Increasing debility; pallor; viscid urine; if the urine is shaken in a\\nbottle, much froth, which lasts for a long time; urine coagulates with nitric acid, and\\nwhen heated after adding acetic acid; whitish sediment containing casts; dropsical swell\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of the face, feet, hands, and abdomen; bronchitis; watery diarrhea; pleurisy; peri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntonitis; oedema of the lungs; enlargement of the heart; valvular disease of the heart;\\nfrequently headache; when the disease is far advanced, nausea, vomiting, drowsiness,\\nconvulsions, coma; after attacks of coma, partial or complete blindness, due to rupture\\nof a blood-vessel in the eye.\\nThis disease is much more common than is generally supposed.\\nIt usually exists some time before its presence is known, as it is rarely\\naccompanied by pain in the region of the kidneys, more often or\u00c2\u00ac\\niginating as a primary disease than following acute Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease.\\nThe nature of the disease is such that the kidney gradually loses its\\nability to perform its duty. It is usually divided into three stages,\\nin the first of which the organ is enlarged and pale of color. In\\nthe second stage, after degeneration has begun, it becomes yellow.\\nThe third stage is the stage of degeneration and atrophy in\\nwhich the organ becomes almost useless as an excretory organ al\u00c2\u00ac\\nthough it may continue to excrete large quantities of water.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal causes thought to be productive of this dis-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1204.jp2"}, "1205": {"fulltext": "CHRONIC BRIGHTS DISEASE.\\n1157\\nease are exposure to cold and dampness, long-continued use of alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nholic liquors, and employment of irritating diuretics, as cubebs, co\u00c2\u00ac\\npaiba, and excessive use of meat. It also frequently occurs in conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence of long-continued congestion, chronic gout, syphilis, scrofula,\\nand malaria.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The same precautions respecting diet, clothing, etc.,\\nshould be followed as prescribed for acute Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease. Prof. Nie-\\nmeyer and others have claimed excellent results from the use of an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nclusive milk diet in this disease, without the use of medicines or anv\\nother remedy. The quantity taken is from two to three quarts daily.\\nIn many instances persons have greatly improved by this diet, dropsy\\nand other symptoms being relieved in a remarkable degree. In one\\ncase, in which we used this remedy, the patient made very marked\\nimprovement, which has continued up to the present time, now nearly\\ntwo years. Buttermilk has also been highly recommended as a diet\\nremedy for this disease. The more closely the patient will confine\\nhimself to fruits and grains, the better it will be for him. Meat\\nshould be discarded altogether, and also coarse vegetables, such as as\u00c2\u00ac\\nparagus, turnips, cabbage, and particularly beans and peas. Irish and\\nsweet potatoes are, in fact, about the only vegetables which can be\\neaten without detriment.\\nAll possible measures should be employed to build up the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nhealth, such as gentle exercise in the open air, sun baths, and tonic\\napplications of electricity. It is also well for him to wear a moist ab\u00c2\u00ac\\ndominal bandage to encourage the activity of the liver, as well as kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys. He should drink daily a considerable quantity of water, and care\\nshould be taken to keep the skin in as active a condition as possible.\\nThe best means for this pui-pose are the wet-sheet pack, hot-air bath,\\nvapor bath, and inunction with vaseline, sweet oil or cocoanut oil, two\\nor three times a week.\\nWhen the dropsical accumulation becomes very great, the hot-air\\nbath should be used daily. In extreme cases, the sweating should be\\nprolonged after the bath by wrapping the patient with warm woolen\\nblankets, surrounding him with hot bags and bottles of hot water,\\nand giving him warm drinks in abundance. In case vapor or hot-air\\nbaths cannot be conveniently employed, acti\\\\e sweating may be pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by covering the patient warmly in bed, and surrounding him\\nwith bottles of hot water, over each of which has been drawn a stock\u00c2\u00ac\\ning wrung out of warm water. This is an excellent means of producing", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1205.jp2"}, "1206": {"fulltext": "1158\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nvigorous sweating. It is known as Sir James Simpson\u00e2\u0080\u0099s bath, having\\nbeen first suggested by that eminent physician. When the patient\\nhas severe vomiting, give lemon juice in small sips, ice-cold or hot\\nwater, or allow him to swallow small bits of ice. Hot fomentations\\nor a mustard plaster over the stomach will sometimes give relief. Ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplications of ice to the head, and alternate hot and cold rubbing of the\\nspine by means of a sponge dipped in hot water and a small piece of\\nice, constitute the best means of combating the drowsiness and ten\u00c2\u00ac\\ndency to coma and convulsions.\\nGreat swelling of the limbs sometimes requires puncturing of the\\nskin, to allow the effused fluid to escape, as the circulation may be\\ninterfered with so much that it cannot be relieved by sweating.\\nABSCESS OF TIIE KIDNEYS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Begins with chill, followed by fever; violent pain in the region of the\\nkidneys, and increased by pressure, extending along the urethra to the bladder, and down\\nthe thigh; vomiting; urine scanty, high-colored, contains pus and blood; symptoms of\\nsuppression of the urine; when chronic, continued fever, and continued chills gradual\\nemaciation and increasing debility.\\nThis is a somewhat obscure disease, and cannot, in many cases, be\\ndistinctly distinguished from some other affections of the kidney and\\nits region. After existing for some time, a lump can usually be felt\\nnear the kidney. In a case which we now have under treatment, a\\ntumor may be felt beneath the lower ribs, on the left side, as large as\\ntwo fists. Recovery from this disease is very rare, the patient usually\\ndying from gradual exhaustion.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Gravel; obstruction of the passage of the urine; extension\\nof inflammation from the bladder; embolism, occurring in heart disease.\\nIn many cases the cause cannot be ascertained.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fomentations over the region of the kidneys and\\nthe seat of pain, with cold applied during intervals when there is much\\nlocal inflammation and general fever. Hot baths to induce perspira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, and copious water-drinking to wash away the products of inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation from the bladder and urinary passages.\\nA vegetable and fruit diet. In severe cases, the exclusive milk diet\\nmay be tried. Washing out the bladder should be practiced daily, when\\nthere is much local irritation. For the relief of the fever, which is, in\\nsome cases, quite high, sponge baths should be frequently applied. In\\nchronic cases, in which the skin is dry and inactive, inunction should\\nbe employed two or three times a week.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1206.jp2"}, "1207": {"fulltext": "1150\\nFATTY DEGENERATION OF THE KIDNEYS.\\nABSCESS SEAR THE KIDSEl.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Symptoms similar to those of the preceding disease, only the urine /S\\nnot affected; great pain; tumor felt at the bach, just below the lower ribs in some cases\\nsudden death.\\nIn these cases, the abscess forms in the mass of fat in which the\\nkidney is embedded, instead of in the organ itself. The abscess may\\ndischarge internally or externally. When it discharges internally, it\\nsometimes opens into the intestines and sometimes into the abdominal\\ncavity. In the latter case, the result is speedy death. When it opens\\nexternally, or into the intestinal canal, there is a fair chance of recovery.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When a tumor can be felt over the region of the\\nkidney, at the back, which gives evidence of containing pus, it should\\nbe promptly opened, to prevent its discharging internally. Fomentations\\nshould be applied to the affected part, both before and after opening the-\\nabscess.\\nFATTY DEGEAERATIOA OF THE KIDYEYS.\\nSYMPTOMS. Debility, gradually increasing great pallor of face and skin, often ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompanied by puffiness frequent pulse frequent urination dyspepsia, with attacks of\\nnausea and vomiting; tendency to inflammation of the heart-case, pleura, peritoneum, and\\nthe membranes of the brain, and also to inflammation of the retina, causing blindness\\ngeneral dropsy symptoms of uremic poison and convulsions coma, drowsiness, and fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently headache; albumen in the urine, as shown by coagulation after adding nitric acid,\\nand heating; cloudy sediment in the urine, consisting of casts.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease is sometimes the result of acute inflammation\\nof the kidneys. It most often occurs, however, in consequence of dissi\u00c2\u00ac\\npated habits, the use of liquors, and severe and prolonged exposure to-\\nwet and cold. It may also result from excessive use of fats, gluttony,\\nand sedentary habits. After death, the kidney is found to be very large,\\npale, and soft.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The patient must abstain from the use of butter, lard,\\nfat meats, all kinds of fat foods, salt, sugar, and all sweet and starchy\\nsubstances. The use of meat should be very limited indeed. Alcoholic\\nliquors, tea, coffee, and tobacco must be wholly interdicted. Fish may\\nbe allowed occasionally; eggs and milk maybe used in moderation. The\\ntreatment is usually simply palliative, as complete recovery can hardly\\nbe expected when the kidney has become structurally diseased.\\nFor relief of the dropsical symptoms, vapor baths, packs, a bandage\\nabout the abdomen, the application of electricity to the abdominal walls.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1207.jp2"}, "1208": {"fulltext": "11G0\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nand other measures recommended for a similar condition in other dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases, should be thoroughly employed. When the limbs are become\\nvery greatly swollen, the skin may be punctured, in many cases, with a\\nneedle, so as to allow the fluid to drain out. No harm will result from\\nthis measure, if the portion of the limb in which the punctures are\\nmade is covered with a cloth bandage which has been wet in a solution\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2of ten drops of carbolic acid or five drops of oil of cinnamon, with a\\nteaspoonful of glycerine, to an ounce of water. The solution should be\\nwell shaken before being applied. After the limbs have been relieved of\\ntheir fluid, a return of the swelling can be prevented to a considerable\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2degree, by the use of an elastic rubber bandage, which should be applied\\nevenly to the limbs, beginning at the toes and extending upward to\\n.\u00e2\u0080\u00a2above the knees.\\nWAXY DIIOEXT.RATIOX OF TIIF KIOXEYS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gradually increasing loss of strength lassitude; great thirst; un\u00c2\u00ac\\nusual quantity of urine; albumen in the urine; cloudy sediment, which is composed of\\nlube casts; urine very dark colored and yellowish brown; enlargement of the liver and\\nspleen; dropsy of the abdomen, or general dropsy; sometimes watery diarrhea; symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms of uremic poisoning,\\nThis disease is very similar in its course to the preceding. It occurs\\nmost often in persons who have long suffered from syphilis, consumption,\\nor a prolonged discharge, as from chronic abscess or bone disease, which\\nmay be considered as the chief cause of this affection. On examination\\nafter death the kidney is found to be enlarged, hard, and heavy. When\\nout, it has a waxy appearance, from which the disease has derived its\\n.name.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment is the same as for fatty degeneration.\\nCAXCER AXD (OXSOIPTIOX OF THE KIDXEY.\\nThese are rare diseases, and generally occur in connection with the\\nsame disea,ses of other parts. No special treatment is indicated, in con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsequence of the incurable character of these maladies.\\nFLOATING KIDXEY.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Movable tumor of the size and shape of the kidney, usually fait below\\nIhe ribs on the right side.\\nThis disease, although not very frequent, is occasionally met with,\\nespecially in large hospitals. We happen to have at the pi esent time a", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1208.jp2"}, "1209": {"fulltext": "ADDISOJU\u00e2\u0080\u0099S DISEASE.\\n1161\\npatient under treatment, who is afflicted with this difficulty on both\\nsides, although it almost invariably occurs on the right side only. It is\\nchiefly caused by frequent child-bearing, or by severe jarring, as from\\na fall. It is most common in women. As no particular harm arises\\nfrom the movable condition of the kidney, the organ performing its\\nfunctions as well as when it remains stationary in its proper place, no\\nspecial treatment is required; in fact, there is no remedy of very great\\nvalue for this peculiar affection. The wearing of the abdominal bandage\\nis to be recommended, however, as it sometimes relieves the patient of\\nthe slight discomfort which is occasionally felt.\\nADDISOX S DISEASE\u00e2\u0080\u0094BRONZE SKIN.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gradual darkening of the skin to bronze color, sometimes green or\\nblack most intense on exposed parts the roots of the nails and whites of the eyes re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmain uncolored black spots on lips and mouth great and increasing debility, and great\\ndepression pain in the back and at the pit of the stomach dyspepsia and vomiting; di\u00c2\u00ac\\narrhea convulsions rapid pulse, but no fever.\\nThis is a very peculiar disease, and is named after the man who\\nfirst described it. The symptoms which characterize the disease are\\nsupposed to be due to chronic inflammation and degeneration of the\\nsupra-renal capsules. The cause of the disease is not known.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The only treatment which is of any value whatever\\nis the employment of such measures as will improve the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s general\\nnutrition and enable him to tolerate the disease as long as possible,\\nrecovery rarely, if ever, taking place.\\nPYEESTIS\u00e2\u0080\u0094INFEAAOIATION OF THE PELVIS OF TIIE\\nKIDNEYS.\\nSYMPTOMS. Chills; fever; pain in region of the kidney, with tenderness vomit\u00c2\u00ac\\ning; frequent and painful desire to pass urine; excessive quantity of urine, which al\u00c2\u00ac\\nways contains pus and blood urine cloudy when passed; pain increased by jolting of the\\nbody.\\nThis disease cannot always be detected during life. It is often very\\nobscure. Sometimes death occurs by perforation of the pelvis, the\\nthreatening of which is indicated by sharp pain in the back, pain in\\ndrawing up the limbs, and repeated chills.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most common cause is gravel. Other causes are the\\nuse of irritating diuretics, such as cubebs, copaiba, turpentine. It may\\nalso arise from extension of inflammation of the bladder or urethra to\\nthe kidney.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1209.jp2"}, "1210": {"fulltext": "1162\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Apply cold compresses over the small of the hack\\ncontinuously, changing for fomentations, for fifteen minutes at a time,\\nonce in two or three hours. Fomentations may be applied longer if\\nnecessary to relieve the pain. When there is much pain, the prolonged\\nwarm full bath is the best remedy that can be employed. If comfort\u00c2\u00ac\\nable, the patient may remain in the bath two or three hours at a time,\\nwithout detriment. Dr. Oppolzer, a very eminent physician, recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmends the use, in this disease, of milk and alum-water, as the principal\\ndiet.\\nGRAVEL Of TIIE KIDIEV-REIAL COEIC.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Small concretions and brick dust sediment passed in the urine; a sharp\\npain in the kidney, coming on after severe jolting, and acute pain darting from the kidney\\nto the bladder and down the thigh great desire to pass urine, efforts ineffectual; vom\u00c2\u00ac\\niting sudden cessation of pain after having lasted from two to thirty minutes, or longer.\\nThis disease occurs most often in adults, but not infrequently in\\nchildren. It is an exceedingly painful affection, and may easily be\\nmistaken for ordinary colic or the passage of gall-stones. The causes\\nare the same as those which produce stone in the bladder. They are\\nnot fully understood at present.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hot baths, fomentations over the kidney and follow\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the course of the pain, and large draughts of hot water, are the most\\nuseful measures of treatment. We will also suggest the use of copious hot\\nenemas. This measure is often very efficacious in relieving severe\\nabdominal pain, for which we have often employed it, though we have\\nnot had the opportunity of using it in this disease but we have no\\ndoubt that it will be found a very useful means of relieving the terri\u00c2\u00ac\\nble pain of gravel if efficiently employed.\\nPARASITES OF TIIE ltIDAEYS.\\nThe kidney is subject to parasitic affections as well as other parts,\\nalthough less liable to be thus affected than the liver. The most com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon parasite of the kidney is the echinococcus. It is the undeveloped\\nembryo of the tapeworm. The sac in which the parasite is contained fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently attains the size of a child\u00e2\u0080\u0099s head. Another parasite of the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nney is the strongylus gigas, a worm which somewhat resembles the\\nround worm found in the intestines. It grows from six inches to three\\nfeet long.\\nThe symptoms of parasites in the kidneys and their causes are both\\nvery obscure.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1210.jp2"}, "1211": {"fulltext": "CATARRH OF TEE BLADDER.\\n11G3\\nCATARRH OF TIIE BLADDER-CYSTITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS. \u00e2\u0080\u0094ACUTE Chilliness; pain and tenderness in the region of the bladder,\\nextending to the perinceum, and down the limbs burning pain in the urethra frequent\\nscanty urination either slight or high fever, or none at all; nausea urine clouded with\\npus, stringy mucus and blood; clammy sweats.\\nCHRONIC Symptoms sometimes slight. Walls of bladder tender; frequent urina\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion scanty urine, containing pus, and sometimes blood and viscid, ropy mucus; thick\u00c2\u00ac\\nening of the walls of the bladder; ulceration, dribbling of urine, dilatation or contraction\\nof the bladder; loss of appetite; derangement of the digestion; debility.\\nThis is a disease which, while not fatal, often renders a person subject\\nto it very wretched for many years. When long continued, the mucous\\nmembrane of the bladder becomes roughened, fissured, often ulcerated,\\nand in some cases almost entirely destroyed.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Long retention of urine; decomposition of urine in the\\nbladder when retained by temporary paralysis; use of cantharides, bal\u00c2\u00ac\\nsam of copaiba, and other irritating drugs; stricture of the urethra;\\nenlargement of the prostate gland; irritation from stone and gravel;\\ncareless use of the catheter; especially use of a dirty catheter, causing\\ndecomposition of urine; exposure to cold; gonorrheal inflammation of\\nthe urethra, extending to the bladder; in females, inflammation of the\\nwomb.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute catarrh of the bladder generally recovers of it\u00c2\u00ac\\nself in a short time, the patient having good care and proper nursing, and\\navoiding the causes by which the disease was produced. When it occurs in\\nconsequence of exposure to cold, the best remedy is thorough sweating\\nby means of warm packs, or the full bath followed by dry packs.\\nThorough fomentations to the bowels and the use of large warm enemas\\nin men, and prolonged hot vaginal douches in women, are also very\\nessential measures of treatment. The patient should drink large quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntities of water, and should abstain from the use of salt, spices, condiments,\\nand should eat little meat. The latter suggestions also apply to chronic\\ncatarrh of the bladder.\\nFomentations and frequent warm baths to induce vigorous action of\\nthe skin are also useful in chronic cystitis. When there is much pus\\nand blood, it is generally necessary to wash out the bladder thoroughly\\nwith tepid water, bran tea, or slippery-elm water, or a solution of golden\\nseal, or some other mild astringent. When the bladder is dilated, the\\nurine should be drawn with a good catheter two or three times a day,\\nand the bladder should be well washed out with a weak solution of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1211.jp2"}, "1212": {"fulltext": "1164\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ncarbolic acid. Four or five drops of carbolic acid to the ounce of water\\nor bran tea is about the right proportion. In case of dilatation of the\\nbladder, the patient should learn to use the catheter himself, so that in\\ncase the services of a physician cannot readily be secured, he may not\\nbe left to suffer. When the bladder is contracted, the patient should\\nretain the urine as long as possible, so as to dilate the contracted walls\\nof the organ. In order to effect a cure, it is often also necessary to\\nstretch the walls of the bladder by means of daily injections with a\\nsyphon syringe.\\nIIE3IORRIIAGE OF TIIE BLADDER.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bloody urine many clots of considerable size.\\nHemorrhage from the bladder is sometimes difficult to distinguish\\nfrom hemorrhage from the kidneys. When it occurs at intervals, it\\nmay generally be distinguished, however, by the presence of pus and\\nmucus in the urine during the intervals, which indicates chronic catarrh\\nof the bladder, and also by the greater abundance of clots.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage of the bladder may arise from ulceration of\\nthe bladder, from injury, or from the irritation of stone in the bladder.\\nIt also frequently occurs in cases of acute or chronic cystitis, and some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes from vascular tumors which grow from the diseased mucous\\nmembrane of the organ.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The patient should be kept quiet in bed. Apply cold\\nover the bladder, and hot to the extremities. In severe cases, it may be\\nan advantage to tie a bandage tightly around one or both limbs, so as to\\nretain a portion of the blood in the limbs, and thus encourage spon\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaneous checking of the hemorrhage.\\nThe ligation of the limbs should not be continued too long, and they\\nshould be carefully watched. If they become purple or very cold, the\\nbandage should be removed. In very bad cases, not otherwise con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrolled, cold water or a weak solution of alum should be injected into\\nthe bladder.\\nIACOATIAEACE OF FROE-EATRESIS.\\nThis affection is often a troublesome one, unfitting the patients for\\ntheir accustomed avocations, on account of the necessity of relieving the\\nbladder so frequently, in some cases every fifteen or twenty minutes.\\nWe have had patients who declared that they had to get up as often as\\ntwenty times during the night to relieve the bladder. There are two forms", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1212.jp2"}, "1213": {"fulltext": "INCONTINENCE OF URINE.\\n1165\\nof this disease. In the variety just described, the loss of power to\\nretain the urine more than a short time is due to the sensitiveness in the\\nbladder, which, in some cases, is the result of chronic inflammation;\\nin others, of chronic inflammation, or enlargement, of the prostate\\ngland. Another variety of the disease is that which gives rise to wetting\\nthe bed at night, which seems to be due to the opposite condition of the\\nbladder, or diminished sensibility, so that the urine passes away without\\nwaking the patient. This form is most common in young children,\\nrarely continuing after the age of twenty years.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Some of the causes of the first form of the disease have\\njust been mentioned. Constant dribbling of urine also sometimes results\\nfrom dilatation of the bladder and partial paralysis of its walls. The\\npatient passes water frequently through the day, and never empties the\\nbladder fully, so that it continues to overflow. The nocturnal incon\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinence of urine arises from causes not fully understood. It is not\\ngenerally, as many people suppose, a simple habit. It is sometimes\\noccasioned by sleeping on the back.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094For the first form of the disease, cold sitz baths, douches\\nover the bladder, and daily washings bv injections of tepid water, are the\\nproper remedies. If the urine is strongly acid, the patient should abstain\\nfrom the use of meat. For \u00e2\u0080\u009cwetting the bed at night,\u00e2\u0080\u009d a great variety\\nof remedies have been tried, most of which are of no value whatever.\\nThe most effective plan which can be pursued, is to restrain the patient\\nfrom drinking for three or four hours before retiring. An eminent\\nphysician has also suggested that the use of meat by children encourages\\nthe habit. Whipping, scolding, and frightening children, unless there is\\ngood evidence that the child is lazy or vicious, will do no good; in fact,\\nthese measures are likely to do harm by exciting a nervous condition of\\nthe system which will encourage the very thing which is to be corrected.\\nWearing a wet bandage about the lower part of the bowels at night is\\na very useful measure. To prevent the patient from sleeping upon the\\nback, a good remedy is to tie a knot in a towel and place it about the\\nbody in such a way that the knot will come at the center of the\\nback. In cases in which the patient is bid enough, and sufficiently\\nintelligent to appreciate moral influence, he should be encouraged, and\\nshould be given some simple prescription in which he should be taught\\nto have perfect confidence as a certain cure, since faith will do much\\ntoward effecting a cure when other remedies are of no avail.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1213.jp2"}, "1214": {"fulltext": "11 GO\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nSPASM OF THE BLADDER.\\nSYMPTOMS. Incontinence; retention of urine; desire to pass urine, but inability to\\ndo so; violent pain, with intervals of complete relief; spasm in the rectum; in some\\ncases, general convulsions.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease is often a very troublesome one. It may\\narise from disease of the brain and nervous system, or, as is generally\\nthe case, it may be the reflex result of irritation of the womb or of the\\nrectum, as from piles or fissure. It also occurs very frequently in\\nhysterical and nervous women from pure nervousness.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Removal of the cause, if possible, by cure of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease upon which the difficulty depends. The best palliative measures\\nare warm baths, hot enemas in men, and prolonged vaginal douches in\\nfemales. Passing the catheter will often relieve the spasm at once.\\nPARALYSIS OF THE BLADDER.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Retention of urine; when bladder is greatly distended, dribbling;\\nurine bad smelling and loaded with mucus; often severe pain at neck of bladder.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most frequent causes are general paralysis; paralysis\\nof the lower part of the body; over-distention of the organ from\\nstricture, or other obstruction to urination; sexual excesses.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When the paralysis is complete, the bladder must be\\nrelieved by means of the catheter two or three times a day. The\\nbest curative remedies are cool sitz baths, cool compresses over the\\nbowels, cool enemas in males, and tepid, gradually cooled douches in\\nfemales; daily injection of the bladder with warm water gradually\\ncooled down to 65\u00c2\u00b0 or 70\u00c2\u00b0; application of electricity to the bladder, both\\nthrough the abdominal walls and by means of the metallic sound, two\\nor three times a week.\\nIRRITABILITY OF THE BLADDER.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Straining after urination, with desire to pass water when the bladder\\nis empty; frequent urination; dribbling urine smarting in urination pain in back and\\nat the fork of the thighs in males; relief of the symptoms at night.\\nThis is a very common difficulty. It frequently exists in consequence\\nof slight catarrh of the bladder which has not been discovered, and con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinues after recovery from chronic catarrh of the bladder.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The chief causes are neglect to relieve the bladder; acidity\\nof urine from the excessive use of meat, use of alcoholic liquors and", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1214.jp2"}, "1215": {"fulltext": "GRAVEL.\\n1167\\ntobacco; self-abuse; prolonged sexual excitement from lewd thoughts;\\nexcessive sexual indulgence.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Avoidance of the causes a nutritious diet of fruits\\nami grains, and total abstinence from tea, coffee, tobacco, and alcoholic\\nliquors, and the use of meat in very small quantities. Fried food,\\nbutter, ginger, mustard, pepper-sauce, and all other irritating condiments\\nshould be wholly discarded. As the patient suffering from this disease\\nis often very gloomy and despondent, he should be supplied with cheerful\\nsurroundings. By way of treatment, the cold bath, the use of fomenta-\\nt ons to the lower part of the spine, and the application of a belladonna\\nplaster in very severe cases, is to be recommended. The patient should*\\nalso carefully avoid straining after passing urine. Passage of the sound\\nis also useful. We have employed, with excellent success in some cases, a\\nd uble sound, so arranged as to allow the circulation of a current of\\nwater through it while in use. We regard this as a very excellent\\nmeasure of treatment.\\nGRAVEL.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Irritation of the bladder; white or red sediment passed with the urine.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A red sediment occurs in persons whose urine is very acid.\\nIt is most frequent in persons suffering with gout and rheumatism, and\\noften arises from the excessive use of meat. White deposit, generally\\ncomposed of phosphates, is most common in persons suffering with\\nchronic dyspepsia, neuralgia, and various nervous disorders; also, is often\\nproduced by overstudy, loss of sleep, overwork, dissipation, etc., etc.\\nUnnecessary alarm is frequently excited by the discovery of whitish\\nsediment in the urine, especially in persons who have been addicted to\\nself-abuse, which is also a common cause of this affection, it being\\nmistaken by these persons for seminal fluid. A microscopic examination\\nis necessary in these cases to determine whether the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s fears are\\ngroundless or not.\\nTrent nient.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The treatment consists in the avoidance of flesh diet,\\nalcoholic liquors, tea, coffee, and tobacco; an abundant use of fruit and\\ngrains when the person is suffering with the red, or uric acid gravel.\\nFomentations over the liver, and the wet girdle worn about the body at\\nnight, together with a wet-sheet pack, or hot air or vapor bath, once or\\ntwice a week are excellent measures of treatment. If there is much\\nirritability of the bladder, a cool sitz bath should be taken daily. For\\nwhite deposit, the best remedies are such tonic measures as will improve", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1215.jp2"}, "1216": {"fulltext": "1108\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthe patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s condition. Special attention should be given to improving\\nthe digestion. Abundant out-of-door exercise, sun baths, and frequent\\ninunctions, are among the chief remedies indicated in this difficulty.\\nSTOWE IW THE BLADDER.\\nThe causes of this affection are similar to those of the preceding.\\nGravel probably originate in the kidneys, and finding their way to\\nthe bladder through the ureter, there become gradually enlarged until\\ncalculi are formed. More can be done for the relief of stone in the bladder\\nby regulating the diet than by the use of any of the so-called \u00e2\u0080\u009csolvents\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nfor calculi, which are of little, if any, value. Large calculi generally\\nrequire a surgical operation for their removal. The cutting operation\\nso long practiced is now being, in a considerable degree, superseded by\\nthe new operation of crushing, which can be performed by a skillful\\nsurgeon much more rapidly and safely than the old operation of lithotomy.\\nTIMOUS OF TIIE BLADDER.\\nTumors of various sorts, principally vascular or villous in character,\\noccasionally form in the bladder, in consequence of long-continued\\ncatarrh of its mucous membrane; warty excresences are also formed in\\nprofusion over the surface of the bladder. Cancer occasionally affects\\nthis organ as well as nearly every other in the body.\\nThe treatment of these affections also pertains to the domain of\\nsurgery, and need not be considered further here, especially as they are\\nvery rare; and no treatment can be applied to them on account of the\\ndifficulty in reaching the seat of the disease.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1216.jp2"}, "1217": {"fulltext": "ACUTE RHEUMATISM.\\n1169\\nDISEASES OF THE LOCOMOTIVE ORGANS.\\nACUTE RHEUMATISM.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Slight chilliness for two or three days, followed by fever, or fever from\\nthe first; pain in one or more joints, most frequently in the knee, ankle, wrist, or shoul\u00c2\u00ac\\nder, which increases rapidly and becomes very severe; great tenderness of the affected\\njoints; pain greatly increased by motion; joint swollen pulse ninety to one hundred a\\nminute, sometimes more rapid; frequent respiration; sour saliva and perspiration; con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable thirst; scanty and high-colored urine, usually with reddish sediment; tongue\\ncoated.\\nAcute rheumatism is a very common disease. It is rarely imme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndiately fatal, but very often leaves the patient with difficulties which,\\nsooner or later, terminate his life. This occurs whenever the heart\\nbecomes affected by the disease, which not infrequently happens. This\\ndoes not occur by a metastasis or change of the seat of the malady\\nfrom the joints to the heart, as is often supposed, but by an extension\\nof the disease to the lining membrane of the heart. In consequence\\nof inflammation, the valves of the heart become thickened and con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntracted so that valvular organic disease of the heart is the result.\\nRheumatism is the most common cause of this form of heart disease.\\nThe extension of the disease to the heart is indicated by the occur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrence of acute pain in the left side, in the region of the nipple, dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbance of the pulse, increase of fever, and increased frequency of\\nrespiration, in fact, all the symptoms elsewhere described as occurring\\nin endocarditis. Only one, or all the joints in the body, may partici\u00c2\u00ac\\npate in the inflammation. The joints are generally affected symmet\u00c2\u00ac\\nrically that is, the ankles, wrists, knees, elbows, or shoulders, will be af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected on both sides at the same time. When this is not the case, anal\u00c2\u00ac\\nogous joints upon the same side, are likely to be affected, as the ankle\\nand wrist, the knee and elbow, the hip and shoulder, etc. Sometimes\\nthe disease appears to be very fickle, changing constantly from one\\njoint to another without any apparent cause, the change taking place\\nwithin a few hours.\\nBy a careful investigation of the subject nearly twenty years ago,\\nour instructor in the practice of medicine and physical diagnosis, Dr.\\nAustin Flint, of Bellevue hospital, New York, showed that rheumatism\\nis a self-limited disease; that is, one which will recover of itself, without\\n74", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1217.jp2"}, "1218": {"fulltext": "1170\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nany treatment whatever, and in from two to eight weeks, the average\\nduration of the disease being about four weeks. Dr. Henry Sutton,\\nof Guy\u00e2\u0080\u0099s hospital, England, in his investigations found the average du\u00c2\u00ac\\nration, in forty-one cases, two weeks. In two subsequent series of\\ncases, the duration was nine to ten days.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of rheumatism are not thoroughly understood,\\nbut it is generally believed that exposure to cold and wet are the\\nmost common exciting causes, while free living, especially the large\\nuse of meat, and sedentary habits,\u00e2\u0080\u0094conditions which favor the produc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of an acid condition of the blood, particularly the accumulation\\nof uric acid,\u00e2\u0080\u0094have much to do with producing a predisposition to this\\nmalady. Dr. Murchison holds that inactivity of the liver is a predis\u00c2\u00ac\\nposing cause of rheumatism. A tendency to the disease is undoubt\u00c2\u00ac\\nedly inherited in many cases. Rheumatism seems to be very closely al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlied to gout, a disease from which it cannot always be distinguished.\\nIndeed, some very eminent observers, among whom may be classed the\\nlearned Dr. Fothergill, of England, hold that rheumatism and gout are\\none and the same disease.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The preventive treatment of rheumatism consists\\nin thoroughly clothing the body, wearing flannel next to the skin, pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ntection from exposure to cold and damp, especially sudden checking\\nof the perspiration, and avoidance of too free use of animal food of all\\nkinds. The excessive use of salt, and of the various condiments, together\\nwith the use of alcoholic liquors and tobacco, produce an undoubted\\ntendency to this disease. As soon as possible after the attack begins,\\nthe patient should be placed in a hot blanket pack, in which he should\\nbe kept for several hours. As a general rule, the longer the pack is\\ncontinued, the better the effect. The pack should be continued two to\\nfour hours at least, and may be repeated two or three times within\\nthe twenty-four hours with advantage. In the Mt. Sinai hospital, of\\nNew York, this plan of treatment has been adopted almost to the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nclusion of other methods, and with marked benefit. In some cases,\\nthe patients were left in the pack all night. We have employed this\\nplan of treating rheumatism for a number of years with most excel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent success, patients having all made good recoveries without compli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncations. Hot air, vapor, Turkish and Russian baths are also valuable,\\nas well as the hot pack, but less serviceable on account of the pain oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasioned by moving the patient in the administration of the bath.\\nHot fomentations applied over the affected joints give great relief.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1218.jp2"}, "1219": {"fulltext": "A C UTE HHE UMA TISM.\\n1171\\nThe joints should be kept constantly enveloped in warm applications.\\nMoist heat may sometimes be exchanged for dry heat, in the form of\\nbags filled with salt, sand, or corn-meal, or some similar substance, as\\nhot as can be borne. Hot-water bags constitute the best method of\\napplying dry heat in these cases. The patient should be allowed an\\nabundance of drink. Lemonade, with a very little sugar, is one of the\\nbest drinks, as the juice of the lemon seems to have some influence\\nupon the disease, in some cases. The sour perspiration should be fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently removed from the skin by rubbing with dry flannels. Warm\\nsponge baths often add to the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s comfort. An eminent French\\nphysician has recommended the application of cold water to the sound\\npart of the body, the water being injected into the tissues near the\\njoint corresponding to the affected joint, by means of the hypodermic\\nsvringe. He claims to have obtained almost marvelous results from\\nthis mode of treatment. (See page 1006). When the fever rises very\\nhigh, it is, in some cases, necessary to administer a prolonged cool\\nbath. The patient should be put into a bath about the temperature of\\nthe body, the temperature of the water being gradually lowered to\\nseventy-five or seventy degrees. The bath should not be prolonged\\nsufficiently to produce marked chilliness on the part of the patient.\\nWe have never resorted to this measure, though it is highly recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended by some eminent authors. It is a somewhat severe one, and\\nis attended by slight danger of occasioning rheumatism of the heart,\\nand when employed should be used with very great care on this\\naccount. The employment of tepid sponge baths, repeated every hour\\nor two, or more frequently, if necessary, is a safer means in these cases.\\nWhen hot fomentations seem to increase the pain in the joints, cool\\nor cold applications may be employed.\\nThe diet of the patient during the attack should consist wholly of\\nsimple preparations of fruits and grains. Meat, beef-tea, and all other\\nanimal food, excepting milk, should be wholly avoided. The use of\\nmeat after convalescence is begun, is a frequent cause of relapse, hence\\nflesh should not be eaten for some weeks after recovery.\\nIf symptoms of inflammation of the heart arise, the patient should\\nbe kept upon a very low diet, or should take little or no food for a\\nday or two. Hot fomentations and poultices should be constantly\\napplied to the chest, covering the whole left side. The patient should\\nhave an abundance of fresh air, but should not be exposed to drafts.\\nThe number and variety of drugs which have been employed for", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1219.jp2"}, "1220": {"fulltext": "1172\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nrheumatism are almost endless. Scarcely a month passes which does\\nnot bring to light some new remedy, which is pronounced to be a\\npanacea for this disease. The unreliable character of these remedies\\nis shown, however, by their great number and variety, which is suffi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncient evidence that they do not accomplish what is claimed for them.\\nProf. Niemeyer expresses very little confidence in medication of\\nany sort as a means of shortening the duration of this disease, and the\\ninvestigations of Dr. Flint and Dr. Sutton, already referred to, show\\nthat good nursing, without any medication whatever, secures as\\nspeedy recovery as the use of any known remedies. If any remedy\\nat all is to be taken, ordinary baking-powder, taken in doses of half a\\nthimble-full, dissolved in water, once in three or four hours, answers\\nas good a purpose as anything which can be used. It is well to al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlow the patient to take lemon juice or eat lemons as freely as he de\u00c2\u00ac\\nsires. Several may be eaten every day with advantage. Salicylic\\nacid, which has been recently recommended for rheumatism, does not\\nsustain the reputation given to it, and sometimes serious symptoms\\nhave been produced by its free use. In severe cases of rheumatism, a\\nphysician should be called when one can be obtained.\\nSub-acute Rheumatism is a form of the disease in which the\\nsymptoms are less acute, but continue a longer time, the patient be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning subject to frequent relapses. It often follows the acute form of\\nthe disease. The treatment is essentially the same as that described\\nfor acute rheumatism.\\nciikosic aiua uATisa.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain in the joints; slight tenderness on pressure; more or less swell\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of the joints; either one or several joints may be affected; slight fever or none at all;\\npain increased at night, and by bad weather.\\nChronic rheumatism, sometimes the acute form of the disease, srener-\\nally runs an independent course, beginning insidiously. It generally\\nproduces more or less deformity, when long continued, from stiffness of\\nthe joints. In many cases the patient suffers with flatulent dyspepsia,\\nand other forms of indigestion. The disease is very chronic in charac\u00c2\u00ac\\nter, often continuing many years, frequently without affecting the gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral health as much as would be expected.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain and stiffness of the joints is best relieved by hot-\\nwater bags, hot fomentations, and friction. The prolonged hot spray\\nand hot pour we have also used to very great advantage. In his article", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1220.jp2"}, "1221": {"fulltext": "CHRONIC RHEUMATISM.\\n1173\\non this disease, Prof. Niemeyer remarks that the douche applied to the\\naffected part is a much more effective derivative than the hot iron,\\nwhich is often recommended, together with plasters and other irritants.\\nhen the pain in the joint is very severe, and the inflammation great,\\nsome physicians recommend the employment of a freezing mixture of\\nsnow or pounded ice and salt. The joint should be pi\u00e2\u0080\u0099otected by thin\\nmuslin, and surrounded by the mixture. The application should not\\nbe continued more than five minutes, but may be repeated. It should\\nnot be employed more than twice a day. It almost always gives im\u00c2\u00ac\\nmediate relief.\\nThe various liniments which have been recommended are generally\\neffective only by means of the rubbing by which they are applied. This\\nview we have often confirmed by our own experience. The pains at\\nnight are generally relieved by wrapping the affected joints in moist\\nflannels, which are covered with dry cloths, or oiled silk. We have\\noften recommended patients, in whom the disease was chiefly confined\\nto the hands, to wear upon the hands at night large cloth mittens, filled\\nwith oatmeal or corn-meal mush and tied about the wrist. We have\\noften seen excellent results from this simple plan of treatment. It acts\\nupon the same principle as the warm packing of the joints, a remedy\\nwhich has in our hands proved more effective than any other in reliev\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the pain and tenderness, and removing stiffness. The general con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition of the system, on which the disease of the joints depends, will be\\nbest relieved by the employment of the wet-sheet pack, the vapor, hot\\nair, Turkish or Russian baths, and other eliminative measures. Some\\none of those modes of treatment may be employed daily to advantage,\\nwhen the patient is strong enough to bear severe treatment, and in some\\ncases will need to be continued for months. We have frequently been\\ntaught the importance of persevering, even in apparently hopeless cases,\\nby seeing patients recover under this treatment, after the employment\\nof a great variety of remedies for years without any apparent benefit,\\nindeed, without even checking the progress of the disease. The great\\nreputation enjoyed by some mineral springs in the treatment of rheu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmatism, particularly by the hot springs of Arkansas, and other thermal\\nsprings, is due to the active elimination which is induced by the hot baths.\\nWe have, however, successfully treated cases which have remained under\\ntreatment at these celebrated resorts for months without benefit, and\\nhad almost totally despaired of recovery.\\nWe have found, in some cases, great advantage from the use of local", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1221.jp2"}, "1222": {"fulltext": "1174\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT\\napplications of electricity to the affected joints while the patient was in\\na warm bath, as in a Turkish, hot-air, or vapor bath and a combina\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of electricity, particularly of faradic electricity, with the warm\\nwater bath, is also a very effective means of relieving pain in the joints.\\nThe application of a strong galvanic current to the affected joints, daily,\\nor every other day, has proved very successful in some cases. We con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsider inunction a very important adjunct to the treatment, especially in\\ncold weather, as it in some degree protects the patient from the results\\nof exposure to alternations of temperature. Such exposure should be\\navoided, however, as much as possible, as it is very important that the\\ntemperature to which the body is subjected should be kept as uniform\\nas possible. The body should be clothed in flannel, and the affected\\njoints should be protected with extra covering. The tendency to stiff\u00c2\u00ac\\nness of the joints should be counteracted by daily manipulations to as\\ngreat an extent as possible without exciting too great increase of pain.\\nThe patient should resist as much as possible the tendency to bend up\\nthe limbs and joints which are affected. In case the knee joints are\\naffected, the tendency to stiffening in a flexed condition may be prevented\\nby elevating the foot when sitting.\\nThe diet of the patient should be nutritious, but as free as possible\\nfrom meat and all highly nitrogenous food. Tea, coffee, tobacco, and\\nalcoholic liquors and stimulating condiments should be carefully avoided.\\nSalt should be used as little as possible. Some authors warn patients\\nagainst the use of raw fruits, particularly apples, pie-plant and asparagus.\\nAs a general rule, the coarse vegetables should be avoided. A patient\\nsuffering with flatulent dyspepsia, or other forms of indigestion, should\\nfollow the rules which have been laid down elsewhere.\\nDEFORMING RHEUMATISM, OR RHEUMATIC GOUT.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain in joints, usually slight, sometimes severe; pain increased by\\npressure and by motion of the joint; motion of the joint accompanied by slight crackling\\ndeformity of joints; fingers drawn toward the little finger side of the hand.\\nThis disease in some respects resembles rheumatism, while in others\\nit is more like gout. It is not accompanied by the fever and inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation usually present in rheumatism. It differs from gout in that it\\naffects the large as well as the smaller joints.\\nGout is generally confined to the fingers and toes. Rheumatic gout\\nmay affect every joint in the body, and in some cases produces the\\nmost surprising deformity. The peculiar deformity of the hand shown", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1222.jp2"}, "1223": {"fulltext": "MUSCULAR RHEUMATISM.\\n1175\\nin Fig. 333 is characteristic of this disease. In the case of a young\\nlady whom we had under treatment a year or two ago, all the fingers\\nand toes, both elbows and both knees, were dislocated by the structural\\nchanges which had taken place.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Although this dis-\\nease is a very obstinate one, and\\ngenerally considered almost incurable,\\nit has been repeatedly demonstrated\\nthat the thorough and persevering\\nuse of the same remedies recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended for chronic rheumatism will\\noften result in very great benefit to\\nthe patient.\\nMUSCULAR RHEUMATISM.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dull pain in the affected part, resembling that from a bruise pain in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased by motion, often of a cramp-like character, and sometimes excruciating; tender\u00c2\u00ac\\nness on slight pressure pain relieved by firm pressure.\\nI\\nIt is probable that this disease is often neuralgic in character,\\nthough it is likely that in many cases it is a manifestation in the mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles of the same disease which more often shows itself in the joints.\\nIt may affect any part of the muscular system, as the muscle of the\\nscalp, muscles of the face and jaw, muscles of the eye and all other\\nexternal, as well as internal, muscles. What is termed pleurisy of the\\ndiaphragm is probably in the majority of cases really rheumatism or\\nneuralgia of that muscle. The most common forms of muscular rheu-\\nmatism are pleurodynia, in which the disease affects the muscles of the\\nchest, and lumbago, in which it is confined to the muscles of the back.\\nPleurodynia is often mistaken for pleurisy and intercostal neuralgia,\\nas it occasions pain upon drawing a long breath as well as from cough\u00c2\u00ac\\ning or sneezing. Persons suffering with it often imagine themselves\\nto have some serious lung disease. When it affects the back, produc\u00c2\u00ac\\ning crick in the back,\u00e2\u0080\u009d the patient can neither bend over nor\\nstraighten up, but is obliged to hold the trunk in a stooping position.\\nThe causes of muscular rheumatism are the same as those of other\\nforms of rheumatism. Patients suffering with it generally have dark\\ncolored urine which contains large quantities of urates, or uric acid,\\nindicating an inactive condition of the liver. It most frequently\\noccurs in persons who make free use of meat, condiments, salt, and", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1223.jp2"}, "1224": {"fulltext": "1176\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nalcoholic drinks. It is, perhaps, frequently excited by taking cold\\nthrough exposure to drafts.\\nThe pains of muscular rheumatism are undoubtedly simulated, in\\nmany cases, by infection of the muscles with trichinae. As the capsules\\nin which the parasites are inclosed become chalky from age, they are\\nsources of irritation, as foreign bodies.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The best treatment for muscular rheumatism is the\\nemployment of moist heat, the application of hot bags, gentle rubbing,\\nrest, and improvement of the general health. Galvanism, and, in\\nmost cases, faradization, give very prompt relief. The same general\\ndirections, with regard to treatment, diet, clothing, etc., as have been\\ngiven for acute and chronic rheumatism, should be followed in this af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfection as well.\\nIt is especially important that the whole body should be clothed in\\nflannel. The pain in the back may often be greatly relieved by wear\u00c2\u00ac\\ning a tight flannel bandage about the body. When severe, a warm\\npoultice may be worn over the seat of the pain. The old-fashioned\\npitch-plaster, which is so often used for these cases, undoubtedly does\\nsome good by retaining the natural warmth of the part and giving\\nthe muscles rest.\\nOOITT.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute pain in great toe, heel, or instep, occurring suddenly; chill, fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed by heat; tenderness and swelling of the affected part; fever and restlessness\\nirritability of temper; constipation coated tongue urine dark, with heavy deposit; in\\nchronic cases, enlargement about the joints.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The chief causes of gout are the excessive use of meat,\\nthe use of stimulating condiments, beer, wine, alcoholic liquors, and\\nhigh living in general.\\nDr. Joseph Drew of Breckingham, England, in an article in the\\nBritish Medical Journal a year or two ago, called attention to the fact\\nthat the use of salt is a frequent cause of gout. He had suffered from\\nthe disease for over twenty years, until his joints became greatly en\u00c2\u00ac\\nlarged. By discontinuing the use of alcoholic beverages, he was very\\nmuch improved, but the enlargement and stiffness of the joints still re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmained. It occurred to him that, as the disease was greatly aggravated\\nby the use of cakes, biscuit, or anything which contained soda, as his\\nexperience had abundantly proven, it was quite possible that chloride\\nof sodium, or common salt, might also be a cause of aggravation of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1224.jp2"}, "1225": {"fulltext": "GOUT.\\n1177\\nthe difficulty. The remainder of the account we will give in his\\nown words.\\nThe idea once started, it was, of course, immediately carried into\\npractice, and chloride of sodium was placed in the index expurgatorius.\\nSalt was omitted as an article of diet, not only as a condiment, but\\navoided in salted meat or any other accepted comestible. The result\\nin four or five weeks has been astonishing. Most of the stiffness has\\npassed away. Finger rings that had been laid aside can be worn, and\\nthe phalangeal finger bones have almost returned to their primitive\\nsize and shape.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDr. Drew further remarks that on every occasion on which he had\\ntaken any article of food containing soda in any form, he had suffered\\na relapse, or an increase of his pain and symptoms, even when used in\\nsmall quantity, and in several instances when he was entirely unaware\\nof the digression.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In a majority of cases, the pain of gout is only a\\nproper punishment for dietetic and other transgi essions committed by\\nthe sufferer. Complete and permanent cure can only be effected by\\nthe adoption of a vegetable diet, and the disuse of all forms of alco\u00c2\u00ac\\nholic beverages. All the habits of the patient must be regulated in\\naccordance with the laws of hygiene. Excess in the quantity as well\\nas in the quality of food should be avoided. He should practice free\\nwater-drinking, taking anywhere from four to ten glasses of pure\\nwater per day. Abundant exercise in the open air should be daily\\ntaken. The affected parts should be carefully protected from the\\ncold. The patient should take daily fomentations over the region of\\nthe liver and kidneys, as well as over the affected parts. Either dry\\nor moist heat may be used for the relief of local pain.\\nIn bad cases it may be necessary to employ heat continually. Hot\u00c2\u00ac\\nair, vapor, Turkish, and Russian baths are excellent means of eliminat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning from the system the waste and excrementitious material which\\nlies at the foundation of this disease. A wet-sheet pack is equally\\nvaluable for the same purpose. Wearing of a moist abdominal band\u00c2\u00ac\\nage night and day for several weeks is also a useful measure. Dur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the attack, the affected limb should be elevated above the level of\\nthe body, carefully covered with cotton or wool, and the patient\\nshould abstain from food almost entirely, for two or three days, taking\\nonly a little gruel or toast once or twice a day. A celebrated French\\nauthor recommends the drinking of six ounces of hot water every fif-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1225.jp2"}, "1226": {"fulltext": "1178\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nteen minutes during the attack. The active sweating which will be\\nproduced by this measure will certainly be conducive to recovery.\\nSOFTESOG OF TIIE BO^ES-MOLLITIES OSSIUM-OSTEOc\\nMAEACHIA.\\nSYMPTOMS. Boring, tearing pain in the bones, relieved by quiet, increased by mo\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion pain at first thought to be rheumatic slight fever; much sediment in urine gait\\ntottering and uncertain distortion of body and limbs; general health often not impaired\\nfor some time.\\nThis is a disease in which the bones unciergo a process of softening\\nby the removal of the phosphates and various other earthy matters\\nwhich give them solidity. Fatty\\ndegeneration of the bones takes\\nplace, so that they become weak\\nand fragile. The distortion of\\nthe body sometimes becomes very\\ngreat, affecting the whole skele\u00c2\u00ac\\nton. This disease most fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently occurs in women, begin\u00c2\u00ac\\nning a short time after confine\u00c2\u00ac\\nment, especially in cases in which\\nthere has been injury to the\\npelvic bones, which constitutes a\\nstarting point of the disease.\\nT r e a t m e 11 1.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fortunately,\\nthis disease is very rare, as it is\\nincurable. The most that can\\nbe done is to prevent distortion of the body by proper support of\\nthe parts most likely to become deformed.\\nFig-. 334.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Healthy\\nMuscular Fibres.\\n3\\nFig-. 335.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fatty\\nMuscular Fibres.\\nFATTY DEGENERATION OF TBIE MISCLES.\\nThis is a morbid process in which the proper muscular tissue is re\u00c2\u00ac\\nplaced by little particles of fat. The change in appearance is easily seen\\nby reference to Figs. 334 and 335, in which are shown the healthy mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncular fibres and fibres which have undergone fatty degeneration. It oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurs in muscles which have long been paralyzed, being the result of their\\nnon-use. The occurrence of fatty degeneration in the muscles is one of\\nthe results to be guarded against in cases of paralysis. It may be pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvented by the daily employment of massage and the use of electricity.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1226.jp2"}, "1227": {"fulltext": "FEVERS.\\n1179\\nINFECTIOUS DISEASES.\\nUnder this heading will be considered all diseases of a contagious\\ncharacter, together with those which arise from miasma. A contagious\\ndisease is one which is communicated by actual contact of an individual\\nwith palpable substances, originating in individuals suffering with the\\ndisease. Infectious diseases are those which are propagated by means of\\nimpalpable substances carried in the air. Nearly all contagious diseases\\nare also infectious. In most infectious diseases, the morbid parts which\\ngive rise to the disease proceed from individuals suffering with contag\u00c2\u00ac\\nious maladies. In some cases, however, as in the so-called malarial dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases, such a connection cannot be traced.\\nThe Germ Theory of Disease. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The supposed nature of germs\\nhas already been considered. (See page 548). In the case of quite a\\nnumber of the diseases included under this heading, it may be claimed\\nthat absolute proof of the existence of microscopical organisms as specific\\ncauses of the affections referred to has been obtained through extensive\\nand searching investigations which have been made respecting this sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject. In the case of several, while proof is not absolute, the evidence is\\nsuch as to leave little room for doubt. Recent investigations of the\\nnature and cause of malarial poisoning seem to have shown beyond\\nreasonable doubt that this class of affections depend upon certain low\\nvegetable organisms which are produced in great abundance under con\u00c2\u00ac\\nditions known to be favorable to the development of malarial diseases.\\nInfectious diseases are divided into two classes, acute and chronic. We\\nshall consider both classes together without any other distinction than\\nthat of sequence.\\nFEVER.\\nSymptoms.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Usually begins with chill; dry, hot skin; full, quick pulse; elevation of\\ntemperature^ thirst; coated tongue: headache; little or no appetite; nausea; pain in\\nback and limbs.\\nThe above are the symptoms characteristic of fever, a condition\\nwhich is present in nearly all the diseases included in this section. In\\nthe various febrile diseases, numerous other symptoms arise in addition\\nto those which pertain to fever itself, varying according to the particu-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1227.jp2"}, "1228": {"fulltext": "1180\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nlar affection or the local complications which may arise. Fever is gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally understood to be a general disease of the blood. In the majority\\nof cases, its cause is the introduction into the system of poisonous or\\nmorbid elements of some sort. When the poison thus received into the\\nsystem is of an animal or vegetable nature, reproduction usually takes\\nplace, occasioning a great increase in the quantity of the morbid ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nment. This explains the fact that a certain period, varying from a few\\nhours or days to several months, almost always elapses after the morbid\\nelements are received into the system before the chief symptoms of the\\ndisease make their appearance. This is called the period of incubation.\\nThe Temperature. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The natural temperature of the\\nbody, when taken under the tongue or in the arm-pit, is\\n98 b\u00c2\u00b0. Only very slight variations occur in health. When\\nthe temperature rises to 100\u00c2\u00b0 or more, the pulse will al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost invariably be found to be increased in frequency. The\\nfrequency of respiration will also be increased, and other\\nsymptoms of fever will generally be found. It may hap\u00c2\u00ac\\npen, however, that the increased temperature, as detected\\nby the thermometer, will be the only febrile symptom which\\ncan be readily detected at the very beginning of febrile dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease, since this is by far the most delicate and reliable means\\nfor determining the degree or intensity of febrile action.\\nFig. 336 shows one of the latest forms of fever thermometer\\nwhich has been devised. Every family should possess a re\u00c2\u00ac\\nliable instrument of this kind, as, by its aid, the first begin\u00c2\u00ac\\nnings of disease may sometimes be detected. In using the\\nthermometer, care is necessarv to secure correct results. If\\nthe instrument be placed in the arm-pit, the arm should\\nbe drawn close to the body, with the fore-arm drawn across\\nthe chest, so as to cover the instrument as completely as pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible. It should be retained in position eight or ten min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes. It is often more convenient to take the temperature\\nin the mouth, the bulb of the thermometer being placed\\nunder the tongue, the lips of the patient being kept tightly closed for\\nfive or ten minutes. In young infants, the thermometer may be intro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced into the rectum. In this location, the temperature is found to be\\nabout a degree higher than in the mouth or arm-pit. Before placing\\nthe thermometer in position, if it is a self-registering instrument, and\\nno other should be employed, care should be taken to shake the\\nFig-. 336.\\nFever Ther\u00c2\u00ac\\nmometer.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1228.jp2"}, "1229": {"fulltext": "FEVERS.\\n1181\\nindex down to 90\u00c2\u00b0 or 95\u00c2\u00b0, reading from the upper end of the index,\\nwhich consists of a short column of mercury detached from the main\\ncolumn.\\nA very accurate idea of the temperature of the body may generally\\nbe obtained by means of the hand, if proper precautions are taken to\\navoid error. In order to judge correctly of the temperature, the hand\\nshould be perfectly clean, smooth, and dry, and should be properly\\nwarmed before applying to the body as, if the hand happens to be\\ncold, the body may feel unnaturally hot, although of normal temper-\\nture. First, one or two fingers, and then the whole flat surface of the\\nhand should be laid upon the body.\\nThe variations of temperature from that of health differ in various\\nfebrile diseases, in some running very high, while in others only a very\\nmoderate degree of elevation is noticed. As a general rule, the temper\u00c2\u00ac\\nature does not rise above 103\u00c2\u00b0 to 105\u00c2\u00b0. A temperature over 107\u00c2\u00b0 is\\nvery likely to prove fatal, although cases have been known to recover in\\nwhich the temperature has risen two or three degrees higher. In de\u00c2\u00ac\\npression, the condition opposite that of fever, the temperature is lower\\nthan normal, sinking even as low as 94\u00c2\u00b0 or 95\u00c2\u00b0, or even lower. A very\\nlow temperature is as grave a symptom as a very high one but occurs\\nmuch less frequently.\\nThe general supposition that a chill is the opposite of fever, is an\\nerror. The thermometer shows that the temperature is elevated during\\na chill as well as during a fever. The temperature may not rise as high,\\nbut is considerably above the normal standard. In most of these cases,\\nthe thermometer is of course the onlv reliable means of determining the\\ntemperature, as the skin is, not infrequently, cold and the patient shiver\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, while the internal temperature of the body ls much higher than in\\nhealth.\\nClassification of Fevers. \u00e2\u0080\u0094We shall not here attempt to give a\\nscientific and elaborate classification of the affections to which the term\\nfevers is attached. Fevers in which the high temperature is con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinuous from the outset without any very great remission or interrup\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, are termed continued fevers. To this class belong febricula,\\ntyphoid, and typhus fevers, erysipelas and relapsing fever. Periodical\\nfevers are those in which the disease is subject to regular periodical\\nintermissions or remissions. Intermittent, remittent, typho-malaria,\\nyellow fever, and a fever to which the term dengue is applied, belong\\nto this class. Fevers in which the nervous system is very greatly dis-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1229.jp2"}, "1230": {"fulltext": "1182\\nDISEASES AND TIIEIR TREATMENT.\\nturbed are said to be ataxic. Those which are very fatal are called\\nmalignant. Putrid fevers are those in which there is supposed to be\\ntendency to putrefactive changes in the fluids of the body. The terms\\ngastric and mucous fevers are sometimes applied to fevers in which\\nthe stomach and intestinal canal are particularly affected. The terms\\nhigh and low, as applied to fevers, relate to the degree of temperature.\\nA slow fever is one in which the intensity of the fever is not great,\\nbut the duration prolonged. Congestive fevers are those in which\\nthere is supposed to be a marked tendency to congestion of the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nternal organs.\\nGeneral Treatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In a majority of the infectious diseases of\\nwhich fever is a prominent symptom, the great danger to life is oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasioned by the great increase of temperature. This is also the prin\u00c2\u00ac\\ncipal cause of the rapid loss of weight and strength by a patient suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfering with fever. There is an unusually rapid destruction of the tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsues of the body, while, at the same time, there is a loss of assimilative\\npower, so that the wasted tissues are not readily replaced. The nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous system, and especially the heart, also suffers directly from the de\u00c2\u00ac\\npressing influence of a high temperature. In consequence of this fact,\\nthe treatment of fevers comprises the most essential measures to be\\nemployed in the treatment of the whole class of diseases included in\\nthis section; and the directions given should, with few exceptions, be\\nfollowed in all cases in which fever is a prominent symptom, other\\nmeasures being employed as may be indicated by their special symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms. As the high temperature is the greatest source of danger in fe\u00c2\u00ac\\nver, the greatest importance attaches to remedies which will have an in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluence to lower the temperature. Those which are most effective for\\nthis purpose may be briefly enumerated as follows: Sponging with\\ncold, cool, or tepid water (page 638); the application of the cold com\u00c2\u00ac\\npress to the abdomen, chest or head, or to all at the same time (page\\n664); ice to the spine (page 667); wet-sheet pack (page 641); cool\\nshower bath (page 644); affusion (page 648); cool or cold enemas\\n(page 663); drinking ice-water, or swallowing bits of ice; the gradu\u00c2\u00ac\\nated full bath (page 645); the cool-air bath.\\nAny or all of these measures may be employed, according to the\\nparticular indications of each individual case. When the fever is slight,\\ntepid and cool sponging, and the application of tepid compresses over\\nthe abdomen, are usually sufficient. When fever rises very high, as\\nindicated by very full and rapid pulse, severe headache or delirium,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1230.jp2"}, "1231": {"fulltext": "FEVERS.\\n1183\\nthrobbing temples, and a temperature of 102 to 105\u00c2\u00b0 or upward, ice to\\nthe head and spine, cold compresses over the bowels, frequent cool\\nsponging, and the use of the cool or cold enema once in two or four-\\nhours, are the remedies upon which we chiefly depend. By the com\u00c2\u00ac\\nbined use of these measures, the temperature can almost always be\\nreadily controlled. The cold enema is a very useful measure indeed,\\nand is especially serviceable in cases in which the patient complains\\nof chilliness upon being sponged with cold water.\\nWe also value very highly as a means of reducing the tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nture, the application of the ice compress to the spine and back. If\\nthe patient complains of chilliness, a bag of hot water may be placed\\nat the pit of the stomach. The compress may be continued for from\\nfifteen minutes to two or three hours, care being taken that the skin\\nis not injured by the direct contact of the ice, or the patient annoyed\\nby the cold water from the melting of the ice running down about the\\nbody. In extreme cases, the shower pack, or the graduated bath may\\nbe employed. We believe, however, that these measures can be dis\u00c2\u00ac\\npensed with, even in the most severe cases, if the other measures men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned, especially the cold enema, are thoroughly employed.\\nWhen the fever is high, the patient may be allowed to drink freely\\nof cold water, as by this means an appreciable effect upon the tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature may often be obtained. If at any time, unpleasant sensa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions are pi oduced in the stomach by taking too much cold or iced\\nwater, it may usually be quite promptly relieved by applying a hot\\nfomentation over the stomach. When the patient complains of a bad\\ntaste in the mouth and a dislike for water, weak lemonade, slightly\\nsweetened, may be used to very great advantage. Juices of various\\nother fruits, as of apples, raspberries, currents, etc., may be used in the\\nsame way as lemon juice. In cases in which the stomach is very ir\u00c2\u00ac\\nritable and rejects drinks of all kinds, the thirst will often be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieved by giving the patient an enema, as a considerable quantity of\\nfluid may be absorbed by the mucous membrane of the lower bowel.\\nWhen given for this purpose, as when administered to reduce the tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature, quite a large quantity of water should be employed. It\\nshould be introduced very slowly and should be retained as long as\\npossible, half an hour at least. When the disposition to expel the\\nwater cannot be readily controlled, a sponge or napkin should be\\nheld against the anus for some ten or fifteen minutes. The severe\\nheadache which most fever patients suffer, is best relieved by a con-\\ntinous application of cold to the head (page G79).", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1231.jp2"}, "1232": {"fulltext": "1184\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nThe diet of a fever patient shoud be very simple, consisting almost\\nwholly of fluid food, as oatmeal gruel, graham gruel, milk, and, oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasionally, chicken or mutton broth, or beef tea. We are not much in\\nfavor of animal broths, however, on account of their stimulating\\ncharacter. The same objection is valid against the use of beef tea,\\nand especially against the various extracts of beef which are sold at\\nthe drug stores, which are almost entirely devoid of nutriment, being of\\na very stimulating character. No meat nor solid food of any kind,\\nwith the exception of toast, should be allowed. Baked sweet apples,\\nripe grapes, oranges and lemons are about the only fruits which may\\nbe safely employed under nearly all circumstances when the stomach\\ndoes not reject food. When grapes are taken, the skins and seeds\\nshould be rejected. Vegetables should be discarded as deficient in\\nnourishment, and hard of digestion. Jellies, rich sauces, preserves,\\npastries, and other delicacies, should be strictly prohibited. These arti\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles are not only very difficult of digestion, but contain very little\\nnourishment. Milk is an article of food more generally acceptable\\nthan any other. It has the advantage of being easy of digestion, and\\ncontaining all the elements of nutrition. When it can not be taken\\nalone, it may be combined with barley-water or oatmeal gruel,\\nin varying proportions to suit the wish of the patient. When neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary, lime-water may be combined with the milk, in the proportion of\\none part lime-water to three or four parts milk.\\nIn cases in which the patient is too feeble to take nourishment, or\\nis unconscious and refuses to swallow food when it is placed in the\\nmouth, nutritive enemata should be employed. It is a mistake to sup\u00c2\u00ac\\npose that a patient suffering from fever requires no nourishment at all\\nuntil the appetite returns. The opposite extreme of excessive feeding\\nshould also be avoided. If the patient takes no nourishment at all,\\nthe depression and weakness resulting from the disease will be very\\nmuch increased, and death may result from the great weakness oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncasioned by want of nourishment. Excessive feeding will increase\\nthe fever. We have observed cases in which the violence of fever was\\nvery greatly increased by the use of large quantities of stimulating\\nfood, as beef tea, e^cf-no^, brandy and milk, etc. The directions some-\\ntimes given to feed a patient every few minutes, or every half hour,\\nis pernicious advice, unless the patient is so weak that only one or two\\nteaspoonfuls of food can be taken at a time. Two or three hours is\\nas short an interval as is admissible. As a general rule, it is better", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1232.jp2"}, "1233": {"fulltext": "FEVERS.\\n1185\\nthat the patient should take food not more frequently than three or\\nfour times a day, the quantity being made large enough to afford the\\nrequired amount of nourishment.\\nThe supply of an abundance of fresh air by proper ventilation is by\\nno means the least important measure necessary in the successful treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of fevers, as, in many cases, the morbid action is a result of in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation excited by poisonous germs. Thorough ventilation is nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary to remove the infectious particles with which the air of the\\npatient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s room may become impregnated, so that the infection will not\\nbecome intensified by breathing over and over the poisoned atmosphere.\\nVentilation is also necessary for the safety of nurses and attendants.\\nPractical experience has shown a very great difference in fatality be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween cases treated in close and unventilated hospitals, and those in\\nwhich an abundant supply of fresh air was furnished. At a Sanitary\\nConvention held in Detroit, in January, 1880, under the auspices of the\\nMichigan State Board of Health, an old army surgeon related a very\\ninteresting experience illustrating the importance of securing to the\\nsick, and especially persons suffering with fever, an abundance of pure\\nair. He stated that during the war he had charge of a large hospital in\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0which at one time in the winter season he had under treatment three\\nhundred and twenty cases of measles. Just at this time the hospital\\ntook fire and burned to the ground. The patients were placed in tents,\\nand all but one or two recovered. He had no doubt that the number of\\ndeaths would have been thirty or forty at least, had the patients re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmained in the hospital. He afterward sent one hundred men, who were\\nonly slightly ill, to the general hospital at Nashville, and seventy-five of\\nthem died. Upon visiting the hospital, he found it so poorly ventilated*\\nthat the air was exceedingly foul, producing a sickening sensation when\\nhe had been in it only a few minutes. The Doctor concluded by re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmarking that he regarded pure air and water as most important agents,\\nand believed them to be capable of controlling the ravages of raging-\\ndisease.\\nDr. John H. Griscom read a paper before the New York Academy\\nof Medicine, many years ago, in which he gave an account of eighty-two\\ncases of typhoid fever which occurred on an American ship at Perth\\nAmboy, New Jersey. The ship had brought over about four hundred\\npassengers, of whom a number had died on the passage. On its arrival,\\neighty-two fever patients, twelve of whom were insensible, were re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoved to the shore, and for want of other accommodations, were placed\\n75", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1233.jp2"}, "1234": {"fulltext": "118G\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nin two open shanties, the roofs of which were composed of old sails.\\nThe first night after the removal, a violent thunder-storm occurred,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2which was accompanied by torrents of rain. The next morning it was\\nfound that the clothing of all the patients was saturated with water.\\nThe principal measures of treatment employed, were enemas of lemon\\njuice and eold water. The food was chiefly buttermilk. Four sailors,\\n.sick of the same disease, were cared for in a dwelling-house. Two of\\nthem died. Every one of the eighty-two emigrants recovered.\\nThe danger of fever patients taking cold by exposure to cool air is\\nmuch less than is generally supposed. An eminent German physician\\nadvocates the use of the cold-air bath, when the cold-water bath cannot\\nbe conveniently employed. His plan is to open the doors and windows of\\nthe sick-room, and after removing the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s clothing, place him in\\nsuch a position that he will be fully exposed to the draft of cold air.\\nWe have frequently employed a modification of this plan by stripping\\nthe patient, and after moistening the surface with a wet sponge, or the\\nhand dipped in water, allowing evaporation to take place. A marked\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0cooling effect can be produced in this way. If proper care is taken to\\nkeep the feet and hands warm, little fear need be felt that the patient\\nwill take cold when suffering from a general fever. The temperature of\\nthe room should be kept as low as possible without inconveniencing the\\npatient. As a general rule, sixty to sixty-five degrees is a proper tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature. Seventy degrees should rarely be exceeded.\\nIn many cases the discharges of the patient are the most efficient\\nmeans for communicating the disease. They should be promptly and\\nthoroughly destroyed by the use of disinfectants. The night-vessel should\\nconstantly contain a solution of copperas, or a strong solution of chloride\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2of zinc or permanganate of potash. This will secure disinfection of\\nthe discharges as soon as passed. Immediately after it has been used,\\nthe vessel should be removed from the room, and its contents buried in\\nthe earth, at a safe distance from any well or cistern. (See pages 441\\nand 442). The discharges of a patient suffering with any contagious\\nor communicable disease, should not be placed in a common privy or\\nwater-closet. A neglect to observe this precaution has often resulted in\\nthe wide dissemination of infectious maladies. For the majority of\\nfever-patients, careful nursing is more indispensable than the most\\nskillful medical treatment. With careful nursing alone, the majority of\\npatients will recover.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1234.jp2"}, "1235": {"fulltext": "TYPHOID FEVER.\\n1187\\nFEBRICULA.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Attacks generally abrupt; weakness; loss of appetite; chilliness;\\nskin very hot; pulse rapid; severe pain in forehead; pain in back and limbs; constipa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion urine scanty and dark.\\nThis disease is also known by the names ephemeral, irritative, or\\ninflammatory fever. It is the mildest form of fever, and generally lasts\\nfrom one to three days, though it sometimes continues a week or ten days.\\nIt is not accompanied by delirium, and is distinguished from typhoid\\nfever by the absence of the characteristic symptoms of that disease.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal causes of febricula are overwork, overeating,\\nloss of sleep, sexual excesses, and exposure to the heat of the sun. It is\\nprobable that many cases supposed to be febricula are really cases of\\ntyphoid fever in which the disease is checked before its characteristic\\nsymptoms are manifested.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rest in bed, fasting for a day or two, and the use of\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0cool or tepid sponge baths, compresses, and enemas. Patients always\\nget well.\\nTYPIIOID FETER.\\nSYMPTOMS. Lassitude; irregular chills, sometimes followed by perspiration; fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently headache; confusion of mind; irritability of disposition; no appetite; nausea or\\nvomiting; nosebleed; pain in back and limbs; looseness of the bowels; as the disease\\nadvances, countenance becomes dull and stupid; cheeks, hands, and arms red, or of a\\ndusky hue; wakefulness; more or less delirium in severe cases; patient talks in his\\nsleep, tries to get out of bed, picks at the bedclothes, etc.; jerking movement of the\\ntendons at the wrist; tongue coated whitish, yellowish, or brownish, usually smooth and\\nglassy, or dry and hard\u00e2\u0080\u0094tremulous; a brownish accumulation on teeth and lips; bleed\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of lungs; bowels distended with gas tenderness low down on the right side; gur\u00c2\u00ac\\ngling on pressure; hemorrhage from the anus or bowels, or both a few slightly elevated\\nrose-colored spots on the abdomen; fever less in the morning; increased in the evening\\npulse ninety to one hundred and twenty.\\nThis is a general febrile disease, attended by local affection of the\\nglands of the small intestines. For several days preceding the attack,\\nthe patient feels weak, debilitated, and a general indisposition. What is\\ntermed the forming period of the disease lasts about four days. The\\nseverity of the attack is indicated by the temperature. W hen the ther\u00c2\u00ac\\nmometer shows a temperature of 100\u00c2\u00b0 or 107\u00c2\u00b0, the case may be con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsidered a very grave one. The severity of the disease itself is often\\ngreatly increased by complications, the most serious of which are pneu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia, inflammation of the parotid glands as in mumps, peritonitis.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1235.jp2"}, "1236": {"fulltext": "1188\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nhemorrhage. The duration of the disease is generally from two to four\\nweeks. The popular belief in critical days does not seem to have a very\\nsolid foundation. In some cases, the brain symptoms do not disappear\\nwith the occurrence of convalescence. In occasional instances, the\\nillusions or delusions incident to the delirious stage of the disease continue\\nfor a short time after all other symptoms have disappeared. Recovery\\nfrom this condition generally takes place, however, in from one to three\\nweeks. In a case of this kind which occurred in our practice a few\\nyears ago, the patient was subject to marked religious delusions, which\\ndisappeared, however, in a very short time, as his strength returned.\\nCases frequently occur in which the symptoms of disease are not suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nficiently severe to confine the patient to bed. These are termed \u00e2\u0080\u009cwalk\u00c2\u00ac\\ning cases\u00e2\u0080\u009d of typhoid. As a general rule, patients gain flesh very rapidly\\nafter recovery begins, often acquiring a greater weight than at any\\nprevious time.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Typhoid fever is, by many physicians, supposed to be\\nproduced by a specific germ, which is communicated chiefly by means\\nof the bowel discharges. It is believed that when the discharges are\\nmingled with other human excreta, as in privy vaults, sewers, etc., the\\ngerms will affect the whole mass. Others believe that the germs may\\noriginate outside of the body, under certain conditions. This theory\\ndoes not necessitate belief in spontaneous generation, as it is held that\\ngerms which, under ordinary circumstances, may not give rise to\\ndisease, or, under certain other peculiar circumstances, may give rise\\nto other diseases, may, under circumstances not fully understood, but\\nthe existence of which is entirely possible, give rise to the disease\\nknown as typhoid fever. These germs, however they may originate,\\nare generally received into the system by means of drinking-water.\\nWells and cisterns often become contaminated by means illustrated\\nand described on plates XY and XVI. Milk has also been known to\\nbe a carrier of typhoid-fever germs, becoming infected through the use\\nof water containing germs either in diluting the milk, or in washing\\nthe milk cans or other vessels in which it was placed. It has also been\\nclaimed that milk may be contaminated through the drinking of in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected water by cows. Recently an epidemic of typhoid fever in\\nwhich a large number of persons were affected by the disease, occurred\\nin Germany, the cause of which was traced to the use of soup made\\nfrom the flesh of a calf which, as was afterward proven, had died of\\ntyphoid fever.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1236.jp2"}, "1237": {"fulltext": "TYPHOID FEVER.\\n1189\\nIt is thought by some that the inhalation of sewer gas, and of the\\nfoul odors from neglected privies, cesspools, etc., may occasion typhoid\\nfever; but it is probable that, in these cases, the disease is somewhat\\ndifferent in character, although allied to this affection. Fever originat-\\ning in this way has been termed cesspool fever.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Typhoid fever is clearly a preventable disease, which\\nmay also be said of all other infectious and contagious diseases. Since\\nits communicability has been established beyond question, it is of the\\ngreatest importance that proper measures should be taken to prevent\\nthe contraction of the disease by others, as well as for the relief and\\nrecovery of the persons suffering. The proper preventive measures\\nto be adopted are careful examination of drinking water, and all other\\npossible sources of contamination, thorough ventilation of the sick\u00c2\u00ac\\nroom of patients suffering with the disease, destruction of the\\ngerms in the discharges of the patient by disinfection and burying\\nat a safe distance from any well, cistern, or other sources of water\\nsupply.\\nThe general management of the disease should be precisely as\\nhas been described for fever. (See page 1182.) In many cases, by the\\nadoption of vigorous measures, especially by the employment of the\\nwet-sheet pack, hot-air bath, Turkish bath, and other means for excit\u00c2\u00ac\\ning vigorous perspiration at the outset of the disease, its career can be\\ncut short. We have succeeded in a number of instances, in breaking\\nup the disease when it had advanced sufficiently far to leave little\\ndoubt as to its real character. The fever should be controlled by\\nmeans of sponge baths, cold compresses to the bowels, ice packs, and\\ncold enemas. The delirium and sleeplessness are best relieved by ice\\ncompresses, or the ice pack applied to the head. When discomfort is\\noccasioned by pain or gas in the bowels, fomentations should be ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied once or twice a day, or every three or four hours, according to\\nthe requirements of the case. The use of stimulants is seldom called\\nfor. We occasionally employ them, when the patient seems to be\\nsinking with exhaustion from the long continuance of the disease, but\\ndo not feel at all certain that we have ever obtained any marked ben\u00c2\u00ac\\nefit from their use.\\nIn the treatment of a large number of cases of this disease, we\\nhave had no occasion for the employment of such large doses of\\nquinine as have lately been recommended by some eminent German\\nphysicians. In a few cases in which we have given this remedy a", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1237.jp2"}, "1238": {"fulltext": "1190\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ntrial, the benefits derived from its use, as shown by the decrease in-\\nbodily temperature, were so insignificant when compared with the ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfects which could be obtained by the employment of other measures\\nalready described under the treatment of fever, that we had no de\u00c2\u00ac\\nsire whatever to resort to it again. The cold enema produces\u00e2\u0080\u0098far more\\ndecided and permanent results than the largest doses of quinine which\\ncan be safely given, and is quite free from the unpleasant after effects\\nof this drug. If the patient is very greatly troubled with inability to\\nsleep, mild doses of gelsemium may be employed when other means\\nfail; but if the head is kept cool by cold compresses changed every\\nfew minutes, or the ice pack or cold-water bag, very little difficulty\\nwill generally be experienced.\\nIt is frequently the case that the patient is not out of danger\\nwhen convalescence begins, as hemorrhage from the bowels may occur\\neven after the disappearance of most of the other symptoms of the\\ndisease. The only typhoid fever patient we ever lost, v r as one in\\nwhom hemorrhage from the bowels occurred after convalescence-\\nseemed to be fully established. The patient gave marked symptoms\\nof turberculosis when attacked by the fever, and although the disease\\nran a very mild course, seeming to be very easily controlled by treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment, the patient finally died in consequence of the unfortunate acci\u00c2\u00ac\\ndent referred to, which was probably due to the relaxed condition of\\nthe blood-vessels, and the generally debilitated condition of the system.\\nPerforation of the intestines by ulceration may also occur at a\\nvery late period, giving rise to inflammation of the peritoneum, and\\nthus occasioning death. The patient should be very careful not to\\ntake solid food of any kind, especially meat, for some little time after\\nconvalescence is fully established, as the stomach becomes very greatly\\nweakened in this as in most other febrile diseases, the secretion of\\ngastric juice being almost suspended, and not being fully established\\nfor some time after recovery begins, making the digestion of meat\\nmore difficult that that of other foods. The directions given under\\ntreatment for fevers, respecting diet, ventilation, nursing, etc., should\\nbe carefully followed.\\nThe proportion of deaths in typhoid fever under ordinary methods\\nof treatment are stated by Dr. Flint to be about eighteen to twenty-\\nfive in a hundred. Very often the fatality has reached a much higher\\nper cent than this. According to M. France Glenard, between six\\nand eight thousand cases of typhoid fever have been treated by a", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1238.jp2"}, "1239": {"fulltext": "TYPHUS FEVER.\\n1191\\nmethod essentially the same as we have described, with an average-\\nmortality of only about six per cent. Stieler treated a large number\\nof cases at Munich, losing less than six per cent. Jurgenson reports\\na mortality of only three and one-tenth per cent. Brandt claims to-\\nhave lost only two and one-tenth per cent. Glenard treated fifty-two-\\ncases at Lyons without a single death. We might mention many\\nothers who have been equally successful, but will only add our own\\nexperience in the treatment of sixty cases, by the aid of an assistant\\nphysician and a medical student, without losing a single patient, al\u00c2\u00ac\\nthough in many cases the disease appeared in its worst form. When\\nthe plan of treatment pointed out can be pursued thoroughly and\\nsystematically from the outset, death will result in only a very small,\\nproportion of cases.\\nTIPIII S FEVER\u00e2\u0080\u0094SHIP FEVER.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Before the attack, slight chills; headache; disturbed sleep; no appe\u00c2\u00ac\\ntite; cough; coryza. The attack generally begins with severe chill, followed by con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued fever; patient confined to bed; heaviness and numbness in head; dizziness\\nflashes of light before the eyes; noises in the ears; deafness; pain in the limbs; tremb\u00c2\u00ac\\nling; stupor; delirium; pulse one hundred or more; temperature high; urine scanty;\\neruption, resembling that of measles, but not appearing on the face; thick, brown coating;\\non the tongue.\\nThe common name for this affection is ship-fever, which is derived\\nfrom the fact that the majority of cases occurring in this country may\\nbe traced to importation through immigrants, particularly those com\u00c2\u00ac\\ning from Ireland, where the disease occurs much more frequently than\\nin this country. The symptoms of this disease are very similar to those\\nof typhoid fever,\u00e2\u0080\u0094stupor and delirium being still more characteristic of\\ntyphus than of typhoid fever. It occurs most frequently in years of\\nfamine, when people are badly fed, and seems liable to attack persons-\\nin military camps, prisons, crowded barracks, tenement houses, and on\\nshipboard where, a large number of persons are crowded into poorly\\nventilated cabins. The active symptoms of the disease generally term\u00c2\u00ac\\ninate quite suddenly with a profuse perspiration, after which the patient\\nslowly recovers. The disease is very contagious.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094With reference to the treatment of this condition, the\\neminent Lebert remarks, Drugs, as such, are unnecessary. I give them\\nchiefly to satisfy the patients and their friends.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The same plan of\\ntreatment may be followed which has been recommended for typhoid\\nfever. Especial attention should be given to the application of cold or", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1239.jp2"}, "1240": {"fulltext": "1192\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nice compresses to the head, as by this means the stupor and delirium will\\nbe greatly relieved. The frozen compress applied as elsewhere directed,\\nmay be usefully employed.\\nIf the patient bears cold treatment well, compresses and sponge baths\\nat a temperature of sixty or seventy degrees should be employed as far\\nas possible to keep the fever subdued. The cold enema should be resorted\\nto whenever other measures fail to give prompt relief. If the patient is\\nvery restless, a warm bath or warm blanket pack may be employed, the\\nhead being kept cool during the application by the ice-cap or rub\u00c2\u00ac\\nbing with ice. The same care respecting diet, ventilation, disinfection,\\netc., should be observed as directed for typhoid fever. After the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s recovery, the clothing, and everything used about the patient,\\nshould be thoroughly disinfected by exposure, in a tight compartment,\\nas, for instance, a bleaching box, to the fumes of burning sulphur. The\\nroom in which the patient has been sick, should be disinfected in the\\nmost thorough manner. The paper should be removed from the walls,\\ncarpet from the door, and after thorough disinfection with sulphur (see\\nindex), should be thoroughly scrubbed and newly whitewashed. These\\nmeasures should be attended to with very great thoroughness as the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease is a very communicable one.\\nRELAPSING FEVER.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Begins with a chill, followed with high fever; great weakness; head\u00c2\u00ac\\nache dizziness ringing in the ears pain in back of neck, small of the back, and in the\\nlimbs general muscular pains throughout the body, increased by pressure or movement;\\nunnatural sensitiveness of the skin tongue white, with red tip pulse from one hundrea\\nand ten to one hundred and twenty; temperature rises rapidly from one hundred and\\nseven to one hundred and nine degrees; catarrh of the pharynx; usually constipation,\\nbut occasionally diarrhea; liver inactive, generally enlarged; spleen greatly enlarged;\\nurine scanty, containing bile; at the end of one or two weeks, crisis, with sudden disap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance of fever and pain after six or eight days, return of previous symptoms three\\nor four relapses may occur.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094According to Lebert, the cause of relapsing fever is a pe\u00c2\u00ac\\nculiar microscopical organism which appears in the blood of the patient\\nsuffering with this disease, in the form of delicate spiral filaments, which\\nare about -jtfot of an inch in diameter, and of an inch in length.\\nThey are coiled in a spiral form, and have a lively, twisting motion.\\nThe disease is clearly contagious, being communicated by the convey\u00c2\u00ac\\nance of these parasites from one person to another. It is probable that\\ndrinking-water is one of the most common measures of communication.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1240.jp2"}, "1241": {"fulltext": "BILIOUS TYPHOID FEVER.\\n1193\\nBad food, unsanitary conditions, and crowding of many people together\\nare the principal predisposing causes. Some observers believe that the\\ndisease may be communicated by contact of one patient with another.\\nVarious epidemics of this disease have occurred, particularly in England,\\nIreland, Scotland, and Russia. The Irish epidemic extended over a large\\nportion of that country, lasting four years. In 1847, the disease was\\nimported into this country from Ireland. A. few years ago an epidemic\\nof the disease occurred in Berlin.\\nTreatment.. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fortunately, this disease is not a very fatal one.\\nWith reference to its treatment, Lebert says, My recent, as well as my\\nformer, experience, has demonstrated the fact that there is no drug which\\nmay be said to exercise any direct influence upon the course of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease. The expectant plan of treatment, therefore, is the only proper one.\\nRest in bed, fresh air, cleanliness, fever diet, milk, soups, meat broths\\nand cooling drinks, are the principal things to be attended to.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Clear,\\npure water, and carbonic acid water, are, as a general thing, the bever\u00c2\u00ac\\nages best borne.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The general treatment recommended for fever should\\nbe pursued. Ice should be applied to the head to relieve the headache,\\ncool sponging, compresses, and cool enemas, should be used to reduce the\\ntemperature. When the pain is severe, it may be relieved by the hot\\nblanket pack, applied once or\u00e2\u0080\u0099 twice a day for half an hour. The major\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of patients have a craving for acid, and may take lemon juice as\\nfreely as desired. For the soreness and pain at the pit of the stomach,\\napply hot fomentations three or four times a day, fifteen or twenty min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes each time. As this is a contagious and infectious disease, the same\\nprecautions should be taken respecting disinfection during and after the\\nattack as has been recommended for typhoid and typhus fevers.\\nItlT.lOl S TYI\u00c2\u00bblIOIff\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain in the head; dizziness and faintness; chills; pain in the limbs,\\nespecially the muscles and joints of the legs; continuous fever; restlessness; coated\\ntongue; vomiting watery or bilious matter; soreness at pit of stomach; after a few\\ndays, temperature rises very high sic in dry and hot, or red and sweating, the headache\\nintense; eyes red; roaring in the ears obtuseness of the mind; diarrhea; pain in the\\nregion of the spleen and liver from enlargement af those organs; jaundice; disease\\nlasts from ten to fourteen days.\\nThis disease, in some respects, resembles the first attack of relapsing\\nfever with which it is often combined.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Although the disease has not been very thoroughly studied", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1241.jp2"}, "1242": {"fulltext": "1194\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nas yet, having been recognized but a short time, it is believed to be in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfectious in character, although probably not contagious.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment is the same as that previously recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended for relapsing fever. When the diarrhea is troublesome, apply\\ncold compresses over the bowels, and administer cool enemas three or\\nfour times a day.\\nYELLOW FEVER.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Disease usually preceded for two or three days by lassitude, headache\\nno appetite, pain in the head, chilliness.\\nFIRST STAGE: Begins with chill, followed by fever; severe headache; pain in\\nback, and lower limbs; tenderness at stomach nausea and vomiting eyes red and\\nwatery.\\nSECOND STAGE: After one to three days, fever and other symptoms abate or\\ncease patient may improve until recovery takes place.\\nTHIRD STAGE: Severity of symptoms reappear, greatly aggravated; jaundice;\\nblack vomit; nosebleed; at last, stupor.\\nThis disease has attracted much attention within the last two or\\nthree years on account of the terrible epidemics which have almost de\u00c2\u00ac\\npopulated some portions of the South. The symptoms above given pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsent but an imperfect picture of the disease, as every case is more or less\\nmodified by individual peculiarities, and various other circumstances.\\nThe disease seems to vary in different epidemics, in some cases running a\\nmild course, in others, raging with a violence and intensity which sweeps\\nall before it. In addition to the black vomit, due to hemorrhage from\\nthe stomach, albumen in the urine, from acute inflammation of the-\\nkidneys, is a very grave symptom which is present in the great major\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of cases.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Careful investigations of this subject recently made un\u00c2\u00ac\\nder the auspices of the American Public Health Association, the Yel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlow Fever Commission, the National Board of Health, and various\\nlocal sanitary organizations, have resulted in throwing great light upon\\nthe nature of this grave malady, although there are many questions of\\nimportance which cannot be said to be perfectly settled. There is little\\nroom left for doubt, however, as to the contagious nature of the disease,\\nwhile its infectious character is fully established. It is generally con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsidered as proven that the disease is directly due to infection of the sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem by a specific germ, although there is still considerable discussion as\\nto whether this germ necessarily originates with the yellow fever pa-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1242.jp2"}, "1243": {"fulltext": "YELLOW FEVER.\\n1195\\ntient, or may be developed independently under certain unsanitary\\nconditions.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The first and most important measure of treatment\\nto be considered in the management of an epidemic of this disease is\\nprevention. The ravages of the malady cannot be checked in any\\nway but by the enforcement of the most rigid quarantine, and the em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployment of vigorous disinfection. The most scrupulous attention to\\nsanitary measures of all kinds is absolutely necessary. A patient suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfering with the disease should be isolated from those who are well.\\nDepopulation of the infected cities was found to be one of the most ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nficient measures for checking the progress of the epidemic during the\\nprevalence of the disease in the South, in 1878-79. The measures\\nemployed in the active treatment of this disease have been as diversi\u00c2\u00ac\\nfied as the theories of its origin. Some physicians have employed\\nmercury, quinine, whisky, and other drugs, in large quantities, and\\nothers have declared with emphasis that no benefit is derived from the\\nuse of drugs. In analyzing the course of treatment prescribed by a\\nlarge number of physicians who have had experience in the treatment\\nof this disease, we have observed that there is a decided tendency on\\nthe part of those who have had the most experience, especially in se\u00c2\u00ac\\nvere epidemics, to rely more and more upon hygienic measures.\\nCol. J. M. Keating, of Memphis, Tenn., Editor of the Memphis Daily\\nAppeal, has prepared a very complete history of yellow fever, and the\\nyellow fever epidemic of 1878 in Memphis, which contains, among\\nmuch other valuable matter, a full description of the various plans of\\ntreatment pursued by the most eminent physicians of Memphis, Louis\u00c2\u00ac\\nville, New Orleans, and other cities subject to this disease. The treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment pursued by Dr. R. W. Mitchell, who was medical director of the\\nHoward Association of Memphis, and is now a member of the National\\nBoard of Health, seems to be a very rational method, and, as Dr.\\nMitchell says, is \u00e2\u0080\u009cthe plan of treatment which observation and ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperience have proven to be the best.\u00e2\u0080\u0099\u00e2\u0080\u0099 Dr. Mitchell remarks further,\\nrespecting the treatment of the disease, Being self-limited and one of\\nvery short duration, what could possibly be the aim of rational treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment beyond warding off complications, and sustaining nature In\\naccomplishing this, Dr. Mitchell prescribes little or no medicine. He\\ndirects the patient to be put to bed as soon as the attack occurs, and\\nkept there until convalescence is fully established. As the disease\\nbegins with a chill, measures should be promptly taken to bring about", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1243.jp2"}, "1244": {"fulltext": "119G\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\na reaction. This may be best accomplished by covering the patient\\nwith woolen blankets, putting the feet into a tub of hot water, in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntroduced under the bedclothes, and surrounding him with hot bags,\\nbricks, bottles filled with hot water, etc. When the bowels are con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstipated, the patient should take a thorough enema. The pain in the\\nhead is best relieved by cold applications the pain in the back may\\nbe relieved by fomentations. Gentle perspiration should be kept up\\nfor fifteen to twenty hours by keeping the patient covered with warm\\nblankets, or giving him warm drinks. If the fever rises very high,\\ncool or tepid sponging with water, or equal parts of water and alcohol,\\nshould be applied every hour or two. The cold enema may also be\\nemployed with advantage. If suppression of the urine occurs, the\\nfever being very high, ice compresses, or compresses of ice and salt,\\nshould be applied over the small of the back for fifteen or twenty\\nminutes at a time and repeated every thirty to sixty minutes. To\\nrelieve the soreness of the stomach, apply hot fomentations. To re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieve vomiting, let the patient swallow small bits of ice.\\nNo food should be taken for two or three days, and then should\\nconsist of barley-water or thin oatmeal gruel, milk and lime-water\\nin the proportion of three parts milk to one of lime-water, chicken\\nbroth, or some equally simple and nutritious food. When convales\u00c2\u00ac\\ncence is established, the quantity of nourishment may be gradually\\nincreased, but no solid food should be taken for two or three weeks.\\nWhen a patient suffers with a great degree of muscular soreness, a warm\\npack may be given occasionally. The vapor bath is recommended by\\nmany physicians, and others have employed cold baths with advan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntage. Dr. Mitchell declares that when his plan of treatment is scru\u00c2\u00ac\\npulously followed, a large majority of cases recover.\\nTIIE PLAGUE.\\nSYMPTOMS. Chill, followed by fever; dizziness; thickened speech high fever;\\ntongue coated, becoming dry and cracked, and covered with black crusts; delirium, fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed by stupor; swelling of the glands in the groins, armpits, and around the neck;\\nblack and blue spots on the skin.\\nThis is a disease which, fortunately, seldom, if ever, visits this part\\nof the world, although it prevails more or less at intervals in Turkey,\\nPrussia and Russia. Its severest ravages are confined to the region of\\nthe Black Sea. The disease is both infectious and contagious. It is\\nusually developed in from two to seven days after exposure. It is", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1244.jp2"}, "1245": {"fulltext": "THE PLAGUE.\\n1197\\nvery fatal, running its course in from three to five days. Eighty to\\nninety per cent of all who are attacked, die. When recovery occurs,\\nimprovement begins the latter part of the first, or by the middle of\\nthe second week. Patients who survive the first week, generally\\nrecover.\\nIn the Middle Ages, this malady frequently prevailed to such an\\nextent in some of the European countries as to almost depopulate\\nthem. Terrible epidemics of the disease occurred in Egypt and As\u00c2\u00ac\\nsyria before the Christian era. Several times this malady has seemed\\nto die out, but has broken out anew, and it is probable that it con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinues to exist in a mild form in some of the countries which appear to\\nbe its native home. It is undoubtedly the most fatal of all infectious\\ndiseases.\\nTreatment.^In respect to no disease have the advantages of\\nthorough quarantine been so thoroughly illustrated as in this. The\\nnecessity for isolation of infected indivuals was w T ell understood many\\nyears ago. When the plague broke out in a little town in lower Italy,\\nan army was sent to prevent any individual from escaping into the\\nsurrounding country, and in order to make the quarantine more com\u00c2\u00ac\\nplete, the village was surrounded by three deep ditches, which were\\nkept by soldiers under strict orders to shoot any individuals who at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntempted to escape. Almost equally vigorous measures were taken by\\nthe Russian government during the recent epidemic in that country.\\nThe good results were shown in both instances in the staying of the\\nprogress of the disease. There is no special plan of treatment which\\nseems to have any particular influence upon this terrible malady.\\nThe best that can be done is to treat patients upon general principles.\\nAt the beginning of the disease, when the fever is high, cold should be\\napplied. Fomentations and poultices should be applied to the suppu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrating; glands.\\no o\\nThe Black Death. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a malady which very closely resem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbles the plague, and is, by some authors supposed to be identical with\\nit. In the fourteenth century, an epidemic of this disease spread over\\nthe whole known world, destroying a great proportion of the human\\nrace. It is probably still perpetuated in some provinces of East\\nIndia, particularly in the vicinity of the Himalayas.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1245.jp2"}, "1246": {"fulltext": "1198\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nSWEATING SICOESS-MILIARY FEVER.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Attack preceded for two or three days by irritation of the skin, dryness\\nof the mouth, thirst, headache, general weakness, bad feeling in the stomach, with\\npeculiar sensation; ringing in the ears; dizziness. The disease generally begins\\nin the night with a chill, or chilliness, followed by very profuse sweating, which is\\naccompanied by prickling and stinging of the skin; skin hot; pulse exceedingly rapid; ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntreme headache; palpitation and pulsation at the pit of the stomach; stomach sensitive, pain\u00c2\u00ac\\nful on pressure; occasional spasms in limbs rash appears on the third to the seventh day,\\nother symptoms being aggravated; eruption consists of small, round, irregular spots,\\nwhich vesicate and burst in two or three days; rash first appears on side of the neck\\nand chest, extending downward upon the back and lower extremities; great restlessness,\\noften delirium.\\nCauses.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Very little is known concerning the cause of this mal\u00c2\u00ac\\nady, although it is believed to be a germ disease. It is sometimes a\\nvery fatal malady, though in its epidemics, few fatel cases have oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurred.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment consists in allaying the fever in the\\nfirst stages of the disease by means of cold compresses, sponge baths,\\ncool enemas, ice to the spine, etc. Especial attention should be given\\nto thorough ventilation, and also to such other measures as have been\\nrecommended for the treatment of other infectious diseases. Bathing\\nthe skin with warm solutions of alum or vinegar is a useful meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nure, much employed in Germany. The pain at the stomach is best\\nrelieved by cold applications.\\nERYSIPELATOrs FEVER\u00e2\u0080\u0094 BLACK TOAGIJE.\\nSYMPTOMS. Fever, erysipelatous swelling of various parts of the body, most often\\nthe head; in severe cases, delirium neuralgic and rheumatic pains.\\nErysipelatous fever is distinguished from the local disease known\\nas erysipelas, which is generally accompanied by fever, by the fact\\nthat in this disease the fever makes its appearance first, and the local\\ndisease afterward, while with the local affection the opposite is the\\ncase. The disease sometimes occurs in epidemics, some of which are\\nvery fatal. This was especially true of an epidemic which occurred\\nthirty or forty years ago in different parts of the United States, which\\nwas characterized by peculiar blackness of the tongue, from which it\\nobtained the name black tongue.\\nThis disease, like others of this class, is in all probability produced by\\nthe reception into the system of certain germs. Different observers have", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1246.jp2"}, "1247": {"fulltext": "CATARRHAL FEVER.\\n1199\\ntraced a similar connection between this and other infectious diseases,\\nbut nothing very positive has been established.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The general fever should be treated by the same meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nures which have before been recommended for the treatment of fever,\\npage 1182. The local manifestations of the disease should be treated by\\nmeans of cold applications at first, followed by warm applications or\\npoultices; when the heat and redness gives place to a blue, purple, or scar\u00c2\u00ac\\nlet hue, with cold ones.\\nDENGUE-BREAK-BOKE PETER.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Loss of appetite; chilliness; lassitude; after one to four days, fever,\\nlasting from nine hours to four days, attended by pain in the head, eyes, muscles of the\\nhead, back and limbs then fever and other symptoms diminish after three or four days,\\nsymptoms return general eruption occurs which may resemble scarlet fever, measles,\\nnettle-rash, or chicken-pox in some cases, the patient suffers with nosebleed or bloody\\ndiarrhea.\\nThis is not a very common disease, but several quite extensive epi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndemics have occurred in Charleston and other cities in the South. In one\\nepidemic, all the inhabitants of a town of moderate size suffered from\\nthe disease with the exception of half a dozen who had had it before.\\nFortunately, the disease is not very fatal, although recovery is usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally very slow. It is thought by those who have observed it, to be both\\ninfectious and contagious.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The fever should be subdued by cool or tepid spong\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, cool compresses, and cool enemas. Pains in the back and limbs are\\nbest relieved by warm baths, hot blanket packs, and hot sponging cold\\nshould be applied to the head to relieve the headache. The diet should\\nbe very spare.\\nIMFLUEXZA-CATARRHAL PE1TR.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chilly sensations and flashes of heat; cold in the head, with copious,\\nirritating discharge; eyes red and tearful; tickling in the throat; hoarseness; soreness\\nof the throat; dry, irritating cough; pain and difficulty in breathing; great weakness;\\nhigh fever; sleeplessness, or unnatural drowsiness; duration of disease three to ten days.\\nThis a disease which often affects whole cities or States at the same\\ntime, often making its appearance with great suddenness. Not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently lower animals are affected at the same time with human be\u00c2\u00ac\\nings. The disease is undoubtedly infectious, though not contagious.\\nIt is rarely fatal, recovery usually occurring within a very few days,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1247.jp2"}, "1248": {"fulltext": "1200\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT\\nalthough local irritation of the air-passages and general weakness\\nmay continue for some time.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Warm blanket packs, vapor baths, hot-air baths, fo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentations to the lungs, and cool or tepid sponging, with cool com\u00c2\u00ac\\npresses when there is considerable fever, are the most important meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nures of treatment. The inhalation of hot steam should be tried when\\nthere is much bronchial irritation. When the nasal passages are ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructed, much relief will often be obtained by rubbing the nose with\\nsweet oil or vaseline. Lard or fresh butter will answer the same pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose.\\nMOIPS, OR PAROTITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Slight fever; headache; loss of appetite; swelling near the lobe of\\nthe ear, accompanied by heat and pain motion of jaws painful and difficult.\\nThis common disease of childhood usually runs a very mild course.\\nThe patient has first a chill, or slight shivering, followed by slight fever\\nfor two or three days, in most cases, when the parotid gland begins to\\nswell, usually upon one side at first, the swelling being behind the angle\\nof the jaw near the lobe of the ear. In some cases pain*on motion of\\nthe jaws is the first symptom. After a little, the swelling extends to the\\nother side. The swelling also extends to the throat, sometimes embarrass\u00c2\u00ac\\ning respiration. The patient does not usually suffer much pain when\\nquiet, but eats and talks with difficulty on account of the pain caused\\nby motion of the jaws. After five or six days the fever ceases, and in\\nthe course of eight or ten days the patient is well again. It sometimes\\nhappens, however, that instead of so prompt and favorable a termina\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, suppuration takes place. The swelling becomes very painful, hard\\nand dark red, and matter forms, which is discharged through an open\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in the cheek or through the external canal of the ear. Another\\ncomplication, known as metastasis, also sometimes occurs. In these cases\\nthe disease seems to subside in the parotid gland and makes its appear\u00c2\u00ac\\nance somewhere else. In males the testicle and scrotum are the parts\\naffected; in females, the breasts, vulva, or ovaries may be affected. In\\nsome instances the membranes of the brain become the seat of the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation. The disease occasionally runs its course in the original\\nplace and the new seat at the same time. In most of these cases, as well\\nas in the simpler form of the disease, the inflammation subsides in a few\\ndays and complete recovery takes place. Suppuration may occur, how-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1248.jp2"}, "1249": {"fulltext": "MUMPS\u00e2\u0080\u0094PAROTITIS.\\n1201\\never, in any of the parts affected, and hence tire danger is increased by\\nthese complications.\\nCause. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an epidemic disease, and is generally believed to be\\ncontagious. The period of incubation, that is, the length of time which\\nelapses after exposure before the symptoms of the disease appear, is six\\nto fourteen days. The disease affects males more frequently than fe\u00c2\u00ac\\nmales, and children more often than adults.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Prof. Vogel, an eminent German physician, asserts\\nthat mumps ordinarily require no medicinal treatment, and that avoid\u00c2\u00ac\\nance of injurious influences, rest, anti-febrile [vegetable] diet, and equable\\nwarmth, suffice, as a rule, for the restoration of normal health.\u00e2\u0080\u009d In\u00c2\u00ac\\nstead of heating herb-bags or cataplasms,\u00e2\u0080\u009d he recommends simple inunc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the affected parts, and the use of ice-compresses. He explicitly\\nstates what many people will undoubtedly learn with surprise, that\\nthe use of cold is never dangerous in this disease. Irritating lini-\\nments, mustard plasters, and even blisters and other means of counter\u00c2\u00ac\\nirritation, have been employed as local remedies to prevent metastasis, a\\nchange of the seat of the disease. We believe these substances to all be\\ninjurious and prejudicial to recovery and we are glad to find our view\\nsupported by so eminent an authority as the renowned Dr. Niemeyer,\\nwho well remarks that experience has shown such treatment can only\\nprove injurious.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Our plan of treatment is the following\\nThe patient is directed to abstain entirely from the use of all animal\\nfood but milk, which may be taken if it does not disagree with diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. The diet is made to consist chiefly of cooked fruits, and grains in\\nthe form of gruels, as oatmeal and barley gruel, with softened graham\\ntoast. This the patient can eat easily. Cool, acid drinks are allowed to\\nbe taken freely. One or two warm, not hot, baths, or two or three\\ntepid sponge baths, should be taken daily if there is much fever. Warm\\nsitz baths are especially useful as derivative means of treatment, relieving\\nthe pain and congestion when it is severe. They may be employed once\\nor twice a day in severe cases. When given at a temperature of 95\u00c2\u00b0,\\nthe bath may be continued for ten minutes; at 90\u00c2\u00b0, nine minutes; at\\n85\u00c2\u00b0, one minute. Apply to the neck cool or cold compresses, according\\nto the intensity of the inflammation. When the cold becomes unpleas\u00c2\u00ac\\nant, as it frequently does, apply mild fomentations for fifteen or twenty\\nminutes, when the cool compresses may be renewed for an hour or two,\\nor until they become unpleasant again, then being exchanged for the\\n7G", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1249.jp2"}, "1250": {"fulltext": "1202\\nDISEAMS AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nfomentations for a short time. By this means, constant applications may\\nhe kept up and the severity of the disease much mitigated and its dura\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion shortened. If evidences of suppuration appear, exchange the cool\\ncompresses for fomentations or a poultice, so as to hasten the process, and\\nhave the abscess opened with a lancet as soon as the evidences of the\\npresence of matter are distinct. A safe rule is to continue the applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of cold so long as the swelling is hard and acutely painful to pres\u00c2\u00ac\\nsure; when a softened place is to be felt in the middle, fomentations\\nshould be applied. If the bowels are constipated, they should be relieved\\nby means of the enema, and by the employment of manipulation and\\nfomentations of the abdomen.\\nMetastatic parotitis is a form of inflammation of the parotid gland\\nwhich occurs in connection with other diseases. Itf is not contagious-\\nThe principles of treatment are the same as those given for mumps.\\n(Suppuration is much more common in this form.\\nCHOLERA.\\nSYMPTOMS Three Stages. 1. Vomiting and purging; fluid stools resembling\\nrice-water. 2. Contracted pupils; spasms; cramps in abdomen and lower limbs; skin\\ncool; pulse intermittent. 3. Suppression of the urine; great thirst; feeble pulse;\\ndifficult breathing; tongue and breath very cold; lips and skin blue; voice husky and\\nunnatural; features pinched and shrunken; headache; drowsiness; coma.\\nThe symptoms are not very greatly different from those of bad\\ncases of cholera morbus. In fact, when cholera is prevailing, it is gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally considered impossible to distinguish between the two diseases.\\nThe disease may vary in intensity from simple cholerine to the gravest\\nform of the disease. When an epidemic is prevailing, all cases should be\\nsubjected to vigorous measures of treatment.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094True, or Asiatic, cholera is one of those much-dreaded dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases which occur in epidemics, frequently almost depopulating the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected districts, often half of those attacked by it dying within a few\\ndays. The disease is undoubtedly a contagious one, being communicable\\nfrom one to another, though not exactly in the same sense that small\u00c2\u00ac\\npox, scarlatina, and similar diseases are contagious. Experiments have\\nshown that the disease is not communicated by the direct or indirect\\ncontact of the body of the person affected, by the products of respira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, or by exhalations from the skin, but by discharges from the\\nbowels. They are supposed to contain a specific germ peculiar to this\\ndisease, and the real cause of the affection. Facts seern also to support\\nthe idea that the germs of the cholera disease are less active in the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1250.jp2"}, "1251": {"fulltext": "CHOLERA.\\n1203\\nbowel discharges when they are fresh than after decomposition has\\nprogressed for a few days. The circumstances which favor the de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomposition of organic matter seem very clearly to favor the extension\\nof cholera after it has once been introduced. Careful investigations\\nO\\nhave clearly shown that the most common means by which cholera\\npoison reaches the system is through drinking-water, and perhaps, in\\nsome instances, food. Wells become contaminated from cesspools,\\nsewers, etc., which have received the discharges from a cholera patient,\\nand thus the disease is sown broadcast. The native home of chol\u00c2\u00ac\\nera seems to be in India, where in certain districts it constantly exists,\\nbeing disseminated to neighboring countries, even to the most distant\\nparts of the globe, through various means of human intercourse. A\\nsingular periodicity in the occurrence of cholera has led some visionary\\ntheorists to very strange conclusions respecting its cause. Observing\\nthat the great epidemics of the disease occurred about every twelve\\nyears, a certain Dr. Knapp of Mexico originated a few years ago the\\nidea of\u00e2\u0080\u0098planetary pestilence, his theory being that the disease is caused\\nby the increased planetary attraction incident to the perihelion of\\nJupiter, which also occurs once in twelve years.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Dr. Knapp based his\\ntheory wholly upon the fact that the perihelion of Jupiter and the oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurrence of great cholera epidemics take place in the same year. Tak\u00c2\u00ac\\ning this for a starting-point he proceeded to predict the occurrence of\\ncholera and other epidemics with unexampled severity in the next\\ndecade,\u00e2\u0080\u00941880-1890,\u00e2\u0080\u0094during which time the perihelion of Jupiter\\nand that of several other large planets occur in conjunction. All that\\nis required to show the fallacy of this theory is to find a sufficient ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nplanation for the periodicity of cholera epidemic. This explanation is\\nfound in the following facts: The natives of India make periodical\\npilgrimages to Hurdwar, at the head of the Ganges. Hundreds make\\nthe Juggernaut pilgrimage every year. Much larger numbers make\\nthe journey every third year. Every sixth and ninth years the num\u00c2\u00ac\\nber is still greater and once in twelve years an immense throng, num\u00c2\u00ac\\nbering more than three million people, make this long pilgrimage.\\nPoor food, impure water, together with depressing meteorological\\nconditions and the entire absence of any sanitary precautions, result\\nin the production of the disease well characterized as Asiatic cholera.\\nThere is more or less of the disease every year; but once in twelve\\nyears, at the great pilgrimages, it assumes such proportions that it ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntends beyond the limits of its original habitat and carries devastation", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1251.jp2"}, "1252": {"fulltext": "1204\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nto thousands of households in the larger cities of Europe and even of\\nthis country.\\nOnce in sixty years there gathers at Hurdwar a throng of pil\u00c2\u00ac\\ngrims still greater than is collected at the twelve-year pilgrimages.\\nThe consequence is the production of a still more formidable cholera\\nscourge, of sufficient malignancy and strength to sweep over the greater\\nportion of the Western as well as the Eastern continent before it is\\nchecked by the approach of the cold season.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe above statements ai\u00e2\u0080\u0099e fully sustained by the eminent Dr.\\nPeters, who has written a work in which he claims that since 1826 the\\ncholera has regularly occurred as an epidemic at intervals of twelve\\nyears. He attributes the origin of each epidemic to the annual pil\u00c2\u00ac\\ngrimages. He traces the course of two of these epidemics as follows\\nIn 1826 it became epidemic in Hindostan, its native home, and grad\u00c2\u00ac\\nually spread until, in 1829, it was distributed throughout Russia, reach\u00c2\u00ac\\ning England in 1830-\u00e2\u0080\u009931.\\nIn the spring of 1832 it was brought to Quebec, whence it was\\ncarried up the St. Lawrence and across the lakes to Detroit, where it\\nmet the United States troops going to the Black Hawk war. It was\\ndistributed to all the national posts and forts in the then extreme West,\\nbeing specially severe at Fort Dearborn, Chicago, Fort Crawford, near\\nPrairie Du Chien, and Fort Armstrong, at Rock Island. From the latter\\nplace it was carried down the Mississippi River, striking New Orleans\\nin October of the same year.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cTwelve years thereafter, or in 1841, this contagion started in\\nanother tour around the world. It was found at Hurdwar in 1843 at\\nAfghanistan, in Persia, in 1845; at Teheran in 1846; and Astrakhan\\nin 1847. In 1848 it reached Havre, and was carried to New Orleans in\\nsome German emigrant ships the same year. From New Orleans it fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed the travel up the Mississippi and along the Ohio. From St. Louis\\nit was carried over the emigrant route to San Francisco, and eventual^\\nwas distributed over nearly the whole country. Thus it will be seen\\nthat within the space of fourteen years the country suffered two visita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions from the terrible plague. The first time, being introduced at\\nQuebec and following the rivers and lakes, it reaches New Orleans by\\ngoing down the Mississippi; the second time, it starts at New Orleans and\\ngoes up the river, and is thus distributed.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe Times of India clearly traces the origin of the last epidemic to\\nthe same source. The epidemic began in 1867. In that year three", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1252.jp2"}, "1253": {"fulltext": "CHOLERA.\\n1205\\nmillions of pilgrims, of whom a handful had come from a cholera dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrict, assembled at Hurdwar, a few miles from the spot where the Ganges\\nescapes from the Himalayas. On the 12th of April the three millions\\nresolved to bathe and drink. The bathing-place of the pilgrims was a\\nspace 650 feet long by 30 feet wide, shut off* from the rest of the Ganges\\nby rails. Into this long, narrow inclosure, pilgrims from all parts of the\\ncountry crowded as closely as possible from early morn to sunset; the\\nwater within this space during the whole time was thick and dirty,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\npartly from the ashes of the dead, brought by surviving relatives to be\\ndeposited in the water of their river god, and partly from the washing\\nof the clothes and bodies of the bathers. Now, pilgrims at the bathing-\\nghant, after entering the stream, dip themselves under the water three\\ntimes or more, and then drink of the holy water, while saying their\\nprayer. The drinking of the water is never omitted and when two or\\nmore members of a family bathe together, each from his own hand gives\\nto the other water to drink. On the evening of the next day, the 13th\\nof April, eight cases of cholera were admitted into one of the hospitals at\\nHurdwar. By the 15th, the whole of this vast concourse of pilgrims had\\ndispersed, carrying the cholera in every direction over India; it attacked\\nthe British troops along the various routes, it passed the northern fron\u00c2\u00ac\\ntier, got into Persia, and so on into Europe, where it will work its wicked\\nwill for some time to come.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThese facts expose the fallacy of planetary-pestilence theories so thor\u00c2\u00ac\\noughly that we do not need to adduce any further arguments. We\\nshould have considered the subject almost unworthy of notice were it\\nnot for the fact that considerable attention has recently been given to it\\nby several popular newspapers which have published sensational articles\\ntending to propagate the theory, without attempting any exposure of\\nthe fallacy.\\nAmong the predisposing causes of cholera may be mentioned dissi\u00c2\u00ac\\npated habits, the use of alcoholic drinks, unwholesome measures of diet,\\nand anything which has a tendency to lower the vitality of the system.\\nThe use of cathartics is also to be deprecated when a cholera epidemic is\\nprevailing. Mental depression is also a predisposing cause. It has been\\nasserted that in cholera times thousands of persons die from simple fear\\nof the disease, without having received into their system a single cholera\\ngerm; and it cannot be doubted that many who might otherwise escape\\nharm are made unusually susceptible to the disease by excessive fear\\nand dread.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1253.jp2"}, "1254": {"fulltext": "120G\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most important measures of treatment are of a\\npreventive character, since it is generally acknowledged that severe\\ncases are not likely to recover under any form of treatment. Preventive\\nmeasures consist, first, in careful avoidance of all predisposing causes of\\nthe disease; second, in careful avoidance of all specific causes. The lat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter measure can be carried out only by the most rigorous quarantine, all\\ncommunication being cut off by unaffected localities with those in which\\nthe disease is prevailing. The bowel discharges from patients suffering\\nwith the epidemic, instead of being emptied into cesspools or sewers, should\\nbe at onm rendered harmless by disinfection. The best plan is to place\\nin the vessel which is to receive the discharges a tea-cupful of disinfecting\\nsolution, consisting of one-half ounce of permanganate of potash or soda,\\nand an ounce of copperas, to each pint of water. No water should be\\nemployed for drinking purposes that has not been boiled and filtered.\\nUpon the appearance of the first symptom, looseness of the bowels, warm\\nbaths, hot enemata, and fomentations to the bowels should be admin\u00c2\u00ac\\nistered. The food should be little in amount, and of the most simple\\ncharacter. It should consist chiefly of fruits and grains. Meat should\\nbe avoided. If the symptoms increase, fomentations should be used\\nmore assiduously. The patient should be allowed to drink all the cold\\nwater he desires, but it should be given in small quantities at a time.\\nIce pellets of the size of a large bean or filbert are swallowed by patients\\nwith great aviditv.\\nIn extreme cases, where the skin becomes very cold, it should be\\nrubbed vigorously with dry, warm flannels, and when necessary, with\\nmustard water. Hot bricks should be applied, and the fomentations\\nshould be continued with increased vigor. If the patient comes to con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvalescence, great care should be exercised to prevent relapse from im\u00c2\u00ac\\nproper diet. The food must be of the simplest character for several\\nweeks. No meat should be allowed until the activity of the stomach is\\nfully restored. There have been hundreds of remedies advertised for\\nthis disease, but experience has shown the value of those mentioned.\\nThe hygienic treatment of cholera is undoubtedly the best of any which\\ncan be adopted. Everything depends upon the application of energetic\\nmeasures of treatment at the very first appearance of the disease.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1254.jp2"}, "1255": {"fulltext": "1\\nWHOOPING CO UGH. 1207\\nMTIOOPI1SG-COI GH-enn COKill-PERTI SSIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Slight fever for eight or ten days, followed, sometimes accompanied,\\nby violent paroxysms of coughing; coryza; hot, dry skin; restlessness; as fever sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nsides, cough acquires a peculiar shrill sound or whoop; expectoration of tough, viscid\\nmucus; paroxysms of coughing often accompanied by vomiting; from three or four to\\nsix or eight times as many severe paroxysms occur each day.\\nThis disease is contagious, remaining latent about six days. The\\nsame person is rarely affected more than once. At its beginning, it is\\ngenerally mistaken for an ordinary cold; the mistake is discovered,\\nhowever, when the cough assumes its peculiar character. The cough\\nis often preceded by a sensation of tickling in the throat. After a\\nparoxysm, the patient is much exhausted, but in mild cases soon goes\\nabout as lively as ever. The cough is provoked by inhalation of cold\\nair, laughing, crying, swallowing, and various other causes. The great\\ncause of the cough, however, is the accumulation of tough, tenacious\\nmucus in the throat. This stage of the disease may last only three\\nor four weeks, or as many months. Finally, the tenacious mucus\\ngives place to that which is thinner, less tenacious, and more easily ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npectorated. The cough is less severe and frequent, and the patient is\\nbeginning to recover, but the tendency to relapse is very great.\\nWith good care and proper treatment, the disease should not last more\\nthan four or six weeks. The results of the disease are sometimes quite\\nserious. The violent coughing may give rise to hernia or rupture.\\nCollapse of some portions of the lungs, and also emphysema or dilata\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the air-cells is another not infrequent result. This is the cause\\nof the permanent shortness of breath in some cases. Whooping-cough\\nmay also lead to consumption. In many cases, an irritability of the\\nmucous membrane is left, which occasions a cough much resembling\\nthe peculiar cough characteristic of the disease whenever the person\\ntakes a little cold. The disease rarely affects adults, and is seldom\\nfatal.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Avoid exposure to the exciting cause. Give special\\nattention even to the slightest cold when the disease prevails, as a cold\\npredisposes to the disease as does a diarrhea to cholera in cholera\\ntimes. The testimony of the most eminent physicians is that there is\\nno specific for whooping-cough. The eminent Niemeyer declares that\\nwe cannot ever ascribe any special curative influence to belladonna,\\na drug which has acquired great reputation.On the other\\nhand, we attach great value to well-managed treatment by sweating.\u00e2\u0080\u0099", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1255.jp2"}, "1256": {"fulltext": "1208\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nThe disease must be treated like any other severe catarrh. The pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient must be taken away from the source of infection with the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease when possible, as continued exposure to the cause will aggravate\\nit very greatly. He should also be kept at as uniform* a temperature\\nas possible; and the temperature should be sufficiently warm to keep\\nthe skin in an active condition. Care should be taken to give the\\npatient abundance of fresh air, but without exposure to drafts. In\\nsummer he may be out of doors during the middle of the day, but must\\nnot be exposed to the coolness of the morning and the evening. He\\nshould wear warm woolen clothing, particularly about the chest, and\\nshould have the neck protected by a thick flannel bandage. Once a\\nday, if the patient is strong, he may take, with advantage, a warm\\nblanket pack. The vapor bath, and vapor inhalations are also reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies of great value in this malady. Fomentations and compresses to\\nthe chest are of great value in children old enough to take them read-\\nily. The child must be taught to restrain the cough as much as possi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble. After the mucus is expelled from the throat by coughing, there is\\nno more occasion for cough, and it may be controlled by an effort of the\\nwill. An eminent German lady, who had had much experience with\\nthe disease, declared that whooping cough was only curable by the\\nrod.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The child must be told to stop coughing, and if necessaiy, com\u00c2\u00ac\\npelled to resist the cough, as this is one of the most effectual means of\\ncutting short the disease. The cough itself aggravates it, and the more\\nit is restrained the less will be the disposition to cough. Very little, if\\nany, medicine is needed. Simple soda water is one of the most useful\\nrelnedies. It should be taken just before the paroxysm. The following\\nis equally good used in the same way: Saleratus, half a teaspoonful;\\nwater, a large teacupful; sweeten with sugar, and flavor with cinna\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon or winter-green if necessary. This will shorten the attacks of\\ncoughing by facilitating the expectoration of the tough mucus; \u00e2\u0080\u009cit\\nloosens the cough.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The common use of narcotics in this disease,\\nespecially in children, is to be condemned, since they are apt to cause\\nhypersemia of the brain.\u00e2\u0080\u009d If used at all, their employment should be\\nrestricted, to use the words of an eminent German author, \u00e2\u0080\u009cto those\\ncases in which danger from the disease outweighs danger from the\\no o o\\nremedy.\u00e2\u0080\u009d When the amount of mucus is so great as to threaten\\ndeath by obstruction, it may be necessary to cause vomiting for the\\npurpose of relieving the lungs of the accumulated mucus. This should\\nbe avoided until absolutely necessary, and the mildest means possible\\nshould be used for the purpose.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1256.jp2"}, "1257": {"fulltext": "DIPHTHERIA.\\n1209\\nDIPHTHERIA.\\nSYMPTOMS. \u00e2\u0080\u0094CATARRHAL FORM: Slight fever; malaise; dryness in throat, with\\nslight pain on swallowing glands of throat swollen mucous membrane red; small gray\u00c2\u00ac\\nish-white or whitish-yellow spots frequent nausea and vomiting.\\nCROUPOUS FORM: Symptoms of catarrhal form intensified; more fever; head\\nhot, mind confused; much pain m throat; one or more whitish patches in throat, pe\u00c2\u00ac\\nculiar offensive odor of breath tongue coated.\\nMALIGNANT FORM: Foregoing symptoms, with extreme prostration; pulse weak\\nand slow face sodden neck swollen and shiny; breath very offensive false membrane\\nvery extensive.\\nThis disease is of so great\\npractical interest on account of\\nits great and increasing preva\u00c2\u00ac\\nlence at the present time that\\nwe shall be justified in devoting\\nmore space to it than to most\\nof the other affections consid\u00c2\u00ac\\nered in this volume. In the\\nfollowing account of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease, its history, causes, and\\ntreatment, we have drawn lib\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally from our popular mono\u00c2\u00ac\\ngraph on the subject, written in\\n1878\\nThe disease is by no means\\na modern one, as is generally\\nsupposed. Homer and Hippoc\u00c2\u00ac\\nrates, who wrote several centu\u00c2\u00ac\\nries before the Christian era,\\nwere each familiar with this dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease under the name of Malum\\nvEgyptiacum. As the ancient\\nname indicates, the disease was\\nby early writers supposed to\\noriginate in Egypt and Syria.\\nAn epidemic of diphtheria oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurred in Rome A. D. 380. Hol\u00c2\u00ac\\nland was visited by the disease ii\\nFig-. 337.\\n1557. Many other parts of Europe\\nDiphtheria Its Nature, Cause, Prevention, and Treatment.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Good Health Pub. Co.,\\nBattle Creek, Mich.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1257.jp2"}, "1258": {"fulltext": "1210\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nsuffered from its ravages in the two last centuries. The first recorded\\noccurrence of this affection on the American continent was in 1771,\\ndescribed by Samuel Bard in 178G. In 1856 another very severe\\nepidemic visited this country, since which time it has been very\\ncommon, seemingly increasing in virulence from year to year, some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes abating its ravages for a single season, then breaking out with\\nredoubled fury and fatality the next.\\nThe characteristic feature of the disease when fully developed is a\\npeculiar membranous formation which makes its appearance usually\\nupon the fauces or tonsils, and is called diphtheritic membrane, from\\nits resemblance to skin, which is the signification of the Greek word\\nfrom which the name is derived.\\nThis membrane, or rather false membrane, when first formed, is of\\na grayish-white color; very tough, of leathery consistency, and ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nheres to the mucous membrane beneath it with great tenacity, it be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning very difficult to tear away except in shreds, and then only by\\nlaceration of the mucous membrane, leaving a bleeding surface. The\\nfalse membrane, in fact, is not formed upon the mucous membrane or\\nother tissue where it may occur, but in it. At least it sends down\\nnumerous rootlets which are imbedded between the cells of the tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsue beneath. In this respect the membrane is very different from\\nthat formed in croup, which often separates from the mucous mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane upon which it is formed, leaving the tissues entirely uninjured.\\nThe membrane is not confined to the fauces. It may occur on\\nany portion of the structures of the mouth, the inside of the cheeks,\\nthe gums, the tongue, the edges of the lips, as well as on the tonsils,.\\nthe uvula, the soft palate, and the pharynx generally. It may also\\noccur in the nasal cavity, either primarily or secondarily, extending\\nupward from the fauces.\\nWe recently treated a case in which the whole back portion of\\nthe mouth was covered with the diphtheritic membrane, which also\\nextended throughout the nasal cavity, and even appeared at the edges\\nof the nostrils. The exudation may also occur at any other parts of\\nthe body where there is a union between skin and mucous membrane.\\nEven the stomach and intestines sometimes become the seat of a diph\u00c2\u00ac\\ntheritic membrane.\\nThe exact nature of this membrane has been the subject of much\\nexperimental inquiry. Besides being subjected to a most careful mi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncroscopical inquiry by hundreds of skilled microscopists in the Old", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1258.jp2"}, "1259": {"fulltext": "DIPHTHERIA.\\n1211\\nWorld as well as the New, eager pathologists have submitted it to the\\ntest of physiological analysis by applying it in various ways to lower\\nanimals. The results of these inquiries have seemed to establish the\\nfollowing facts:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. The active cause of the characteristic features of diphtheria are\\nvegetable organisms.\\no o\\n2. The false membrane is formed by the growth of these vegeta\u00c2\u00ac\\nble parasites in and upon the infected mucous membrane, and the\\nvital resistance of the tissues to the depredations of the organisms.\\nThese conclusions are disputed by physicians of eminence, while\\nwarmly defended by Oertel, and others, and cannot be said to be ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsolutely proven; but since the most successful mode of ti\u00e2\u0080\u0099eating the\\ndisease is that which is based upon this theory of its nature, it is a\\nperfectly safe and practical one for us to adopt.\\nS\\n0 \u00c2\u00ab08\\na Vw\\no 1\\no*\\n0\\nExciting Causes. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The minute organisms peculiar to this disease\\nact as the immediate exciting cause in all cases. These germs find\\nready access to the throat and nasal cavity, the parts most readily af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected by the disease, being taken in by the act of respiration. The\\nparticular germs which are thought to be characteristic of this dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease are more or less common in the air, espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially in proximity to decomposing matter. It\\nis their enormous numbers and extraordinary\\nactivity which give to diphtheria its dan\u00c2\u00ac\\ngerous character. In Fig. 338 may be seen\\na representation of the microscopical appear\u00c2\u00ac\\nance of the Bacterium Termo and the Micro\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoccus, the two varieties of germs thought to\\nhave most to do with the production of diph\u00c2\u00ac\\ntheria.\\nSince the disease is probably caused by germs, and since these\\nvery germs are produced in great abundance in the body of a person\\nsuffering with the disease, and thrown off with the breath and other\\nexcretions, it is evident that it may be communicated from one per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson to another. Clinical experience has verified this fact innumerable\\ntimes. Experiments upon animals have also shown that the disease\\nis communicable by inoculation. The affection is very appropriately\\ncalled by one author a \u00e2\u0080\u009cmiasmatic, contagious disease.\u00e2\u0080\u009d On no other\\nhypothesis can observed facts be reconciled. The disease is now gen-\\nFig:. 338. Parasitic Fungi\\nof Diphtheria. A, Micrococcus;\\nB, Bacteria Termo.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1259.jp2"}, "1260": {"fulltext": "1212\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nerally recognized as contagious, and is treated as such by all enlight\u00c2\u00ac\\nened physicians. The certain knowledge of this fact is sufficiently\\nuseful to well repay all the labor and time which have been devoted\\nto the investigation of this malady. The period of incubation is usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally two to eight days.\\nWe believe that diphtheria may very appropriately be included in\\nthe class of diseases latterly known as filth diseases, since the parasitic\\norganisms by which it is probably caused are apparently identical\\nwith those which flourish in organic filth. There can be no doubt\\nthat in decomposing, putrefying organic matter the germs of this dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease are produced. One great source of such poisonous matters may\\nload the air of a whole village with the poisonous germs, and thus\\nexpose to its ravages a whole community at once.\\nNeglected cesspools, foul vaults, leaky sewers, damp, unventilated\\ncellars, moldy walls, all these and every other source of organic decay\\nare the favorite haunts of these destructive organisms and the only\\nwonder is that cases of profound poisoning by these parasitic pests\\nare not more common than they are. It is a mystery that so many\\nescape.\\nWhat are termed spontaneous cases of the disease, that is, those\\nwhich originated without previous exposure to contagion from a per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson suffering from this affection, are not uncommon. These cases un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndoubtedly originate from the production of germs by the usual sources\\nof disease germs, which have already been indicated with sufficient\\ndefiniteness. There are some who maintain that the spontaneous ori\u00c2\u00ac\\ngin of the disease is impossible; but so many cases have appeared in\\nwhich no connection could be traced to a preceding case that it seems\\nto us to be pretty clearly established that it is possible for the disease\\nto arise otherwise than by contagion. A few months since, a lady\\nfrom an Eastern State came under our care for treatment of the ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfects of diphtheria, a very severe attack of which she had suffered.\\nUpon inquiring into the history of the case we found it impossible to\\ntrace the disease to any other cause than exposure to the germs and\\nspores of lower vegetable organisms. The house in which she was\\nstopping was exceedingly damp, the walls, and even the door and\\nwindow-casings being stained with green and brown mold. In per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsonal conversation with Dr. Snow, of Providence, Dr. E. L. Griffin,\\nPresident of the State Board of Health of Wisconsin, Dr. Ezra M.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1260.jp2"}, "1261": {"fulltext": "DIPHTHERIA.\\n1213\\nHunt, of New Jersey, Dr. R. C. Kedzie, President of the State Board\\nof Health of Michigan, and various other distinguished sanitarians,\\nwe have learned of a large number of isolated cases of diphtheria\\nwhich can be explained in no way satisfactorily but by the supposi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion that the disease originated where it occurred.\\nIt is an observed fact that these germs, as well as those of other sorts,\\nare remarkably tenacious of life. It is almost impossible to destroy\\nthem, either by boiling or by freezing, as they will endure both\\nextremes for hours without losing their vitality. The germs will even\\nretain their virulent properties for months. A house in which a\\nfamily had suffered with diphtheria was vacated for several months,\\nand on being again occupied, communicated the disease to its new\\ninmates.\\nDrinking water, milk, and even beer, have been proven to be the\\nvehicles of typhoid poison in many instances. There is good reason to\\nbelieve that diphtheria may be communicated in this manner also, the\\nliquids named being contaminated by absorption of the emanations of\\nprolific sources of germ poisons, or by direct contamination with the\\nexcretions of a diphtheritic patient.\\nThe common custom, most prevalent among the gentler sex, of\\nrather indiscriminate kissing, bestowing especially frequent favors of\\nthis sort upon small children, cannot but be deprecated, at least during\\nthe prevalence of a diphtheria epidemic. There are on record numer\u00c2\u00ac\\nous instances of the communication of most loathsome diseases through\\nO\\nthe seemingly harmless medium of a kiss and there is a special\\ndanger respecting this disease which is well worthy of consideration.\\nWhen an epidemic of diphtheria is prevalent, there are numerous cases,\\nespecially among adults, which are so very trivial in their general\\nsymptoms that the individual considers the difficulty nothing more\\nthan a cold, when he is really suffering with diphtheria, having distinct\\npatches in his throat, and is, unconsciously, sowing broadcast the\\nseeds of disease wherever he goes. Such a person calls to see a neigh\u00c2\u00ac\\nbor, and, as usual, smothers the baby with kisses, and, perhaps, also\\nkisses the larger children. What is the result Very likely a week\\nhas not passed before the little one has diphtheria in a very severe\\nform, and, possibly, dies. Thus an act intended as one of affection,\\nbecomes, literally, the embrace of death. This hint is worth thinking\\nof. Life is too valuable to be sacrificed by a kiss.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1261.jp2"}, "1262": {"fulltext": "1214\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nA few other means of contagion which we do not remember having\\nseen mentioned are perhaps worthy of attention in a practical treatise\\nlike this. The disease may unquestionably be spread very rapidly by\\nthe use of a common drinking-cup at school or elsewhere. One of the\\nworst cases of diphtheria we ever saw was in a little child who had\\ntaken the disease from a workman employed on the premises, by\\nsipping water from the man\u00e2\u0080\u0099s drinking-cup. The man suffered but\\nslightly; but the little boy narrowly escaped without serious injury\\nafter a very severe illness, with extensive production of the false\\nmembrane. Toys and even books may also become the medium for\\ncommunicating the disease, as well as articles of clothing, and any\u00c2\u00ac\\nthing that may become infected by the breath or expectorations of\\nthe patient.\\nPredisposing Causes. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Anything which impairs the vital func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions will predispose to an attack of any febrile or other disease. We\\ndo not purpose to mention here all the numerous causes of impaired\\nvitality, but only some of those especially active in rendering the\\nsystem liable to the disease under consideration.\\nTaking cold is a process very difficult to describe exactly, but\\nis so common an occurrence that the phrase is significant to every one.\\nIn general, when a person has taken a cold there is more or less con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion and irritation, if not actual inflammation, of the mucous\\nmembrane of the pharynx, and often of the nasal cavity also.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2There is also usually present an increased secretion of these parts,\\nand a tumid condition of the mucous membrane. This condition is\\nparticularly favorable, not only to the lodgment and development\\nof the diphtheria germs, but to the development of the accompanying\\ninflammation.\\nChronic inflammation, or catarrh of the pharynx, as well as nasal\\ncatarrh, is also a powerfully predisposing cause of diphtheritic inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation of those parts. When the mucous membrane is already affected\\nby an inflammatory process, the presence of the diphtheria organisms\\nis all that is required to convert the morbid process into a diphtheritic\\ninflammation. Consequently, those who are thus suffering should be\\nexceedingly careful to avoid any sort of exposure to infection from\\nthe disease. Persons who have been subject to pharyngeal catarrh\\nfind the difficulty increased after an attack of diphtheria.\\nInsanitary conditions, by impairing the vital forces, and thus\\ndiminishing the vital resistance of the tissues, will produce a strong", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1262.jp2"}, "1263": {"fulltext": "DIPHTHERIA.\\n1215\\npredisposition to diphtheria. As already shown, all sources of decay\\nmay be sources of diphtheria poisoning, so that insanitary conditions\\nare both directly and indirectly productive of this dangerous malady.\\nThis fact is well worthy of repeated emphasis when the larynx\\nbecomes affected, while adults may suffer the same amount of infec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion and invasion of the throat and larynx without any serious inter\u00c2\u00ac\\nruption of respiration. This is one cause for the greater fatality of\\nthe disease in children.\\nThe disease is often more prevalent in the cooler seasons of the\\nyear than in the summer, but probably this fact is wholly due to the\\nincrease of predisposing influences of other sorts at those times, as\\nincreased frequency of colds and nasal and pharyngeal catarrhs; less\\nfree circulation of air in dwelling-houses greatly increasing the viru\u00c2\u00ac\\nlence of the poison wherever it may chance to be at work, and simi\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar incidental causes. The disease has been known, in many instances,\\nto extend its ravages in certain localities as widely and as fatally\\nduring the heat of summer as at any other season of the year.\\nThe observations compiled by Dr. H. B. Baker, Secretary of the\\nState Board of Health of Michigan, show an increase in the frequency\\nof the disease during July and August. This may be due to the fact\\nthat the great heat of those months encourages decomposition and the\\ngeneration of germs in unusual abundance.\\nCertain diseases, as whooping-cough, typhoid fever, and scarlatina,\\nare liable to be followed by diphtheria, which is then known as second\u00c2\u00ac\\nary diphtheria. Children under ten years of age show a marked suscep\u00c2\u00ac\\ntibility to this disease. Between the ages of two and four years the\\nsusceptibility is greatest. Children under one year of age are not\\nlikely to have the disease. Very young children seem to be almost\\nwholly protected against it by their infancy. Children are not only\\nthe most liable to take the disease, but they are likely to suffer the\\nmost severely. Adults, except in cases of extreme old age, suffer\\nmuch less from the most serious results of the disease on account of\\ngreater size of the larynx. In children the larynx is so small that\\nsuffocation is imminent.\\nA mild or catarrhal form of the disease is very likely to be over\u00c2\u00ac\\nlooked, or regarded as only an ordinary sore throat, even by physi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncians. Some physicians contend that the catarrhal form of diphtheria\\ndoes not exist. We would call especial attention to the fact that epi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndemics of diphtheria are always accompanied and followed by numerous", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1263.jp2"}, "1264": {"fulltext": "1210\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ncases of sore throat, tonsilitis, etc. Dr. Arthur Downs, in an able article\\nin the American Medical Bi-Weekly, takes the position that these affec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions at such times are essentially identical with undoubted diph\u00c2\u00ac\\ntheria.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The reasons he gives for thus thinking are as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. These sore throats prevail correlatively with the unquestioned\\ncases of diphtheria. 2. Under favorable conditions they may commu\u00c2\u00ac\\nnicate the typical form of the disease. 3. The latter, also, in its turn,\\ngives rise to these apparently trivial sore throats.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Dr. Downs adds:\\nI can only repeat my conviction that, if the public generally, and\\nmedical men in particular, dropping the misleading name derived\\nfrom a variable pathological appearance, would regard these concomi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntant sore throats as essentially diphtheritic,\u00e2\u0080\u0099 a great point would he\\ngained toward the isolation so necessary, but at present so difficult to\\nobtain. It is to this end that Dr. Thursfield, whose experience is\\nsecond to none, strenuously urges the disuse of the modern term diph\u00c2\u00ac\\ntheria,\u00e2\u0080\u0099 and the resumption of the old name contagious cynanche.\u00e2\u0080\u0099\\nParalysis and Other After Results .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Secondary affections of vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous sorts may follow any form of diphtheritic disease. The most com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon of these is paralysis. Paralysis of the soft palate and pharynx\\nis the most frequent; but the disease may involve any part or the\\nwhole of the muscular system. This affection usually comes on after\\nthe local disease is cured, even as late as the fifth or sixth week. It\\nusually appears in the second or third week, beginning so insidiously\\nas to be scarcely noticeable, and gradually increasing until fully de\u00c2\u00ac\\nveloped. The soft palate is first affected. The uvula hangs down,\\nmaking it impossible to give the open sound of the vowel a. If the\\nparalysis is of one side only, the uvula will be drawn over toward the\\nhealthy side. The patient finds difficulty in articulat on, in swallow\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, and in expectoration. The speech is thin and nasal. The sounds\\nof syllables run into each other, being sometimes almost unintelligible.\\nThe patient will sometimes complain of liquids getting into the nasal\\ncavity in drinking.\\nParalysis of the muscles of the upper and lower extremities, of the\\nlarynx, of the face, the eye, the neck, trunk, and diaphragm, and of\\nother parts also, occurs in many instances, especially in the more\\nsevere cases, appearing a week or two after convalescence begins.\\nAn important fact to be recollected is that one attack of diphtheria\\nis no protection against subsequent attacks. Indeed, a person who", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1264.jp2"}, "1265": {"fulltext": "DIPHTHERIA.\\n1217\\nhas had diphtheria is often more susceptible to the poison, and more\\nliable to infection than if he had not suffered from the disease, on\\naccount of the chronic inflammation of the throat which frequently\\nfollows the disease.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of this disease has not usually been\\nvery satisfactory. The history of the various epidemics recorded shows\\na mortality of one in every two and one-half cases, or forty per cent in\\nsevere cases. In some epidemics, a rate of mortality as high as sixty\\nand even seventy-five per cent has been reached. This makes the\\ndisease even more to be dreaded than small-pox or cholera. Even\\nyellow fever scarcely exceeds it in fatality.\\nNotwithstanding the discouraging outlook for the treatment of this\\ndisease, there is reason to hope that the adoption of improved methods\\nof treatment may greatly lessen its present fatality. Constant im\u00c2\u00ac\\nprovements are being made in the treatment of this as well as other\\ndiseases and it is to be hoped that in the near future its terrible rav\u00c2\u00ac\\nages will be stayed by a better application of remedies in its manage\u00c2\u00ac\\nment. The plan of treatment which we shall recommend is based on\\npractical experience in a large number of cases. To our personal\\nknowledge it has been employed in a very large number of cases with\\nremarkable success, no death occurring when the treatment was ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied soon after the onset of the disease, and perseveringly employed.\\nWe have ourselves observed its efficiency in the treatment of fully\\none hundred cases, and have never seen a patient lost which was thus\\ntreated. Yet it is not claimed that this or any other plan is a specific.\\nWe expect sometime to meet with a fatal case, since no method of\\ntreatment can be infallible; but we are thoroughly convinced that a\\ngreat improvement can be made on the ordinary mode of treating\\nthis disease.\\nLocal Treatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094As already observed, diphtheria is primarily a\\nlocal disease. This being the case, its local treatment becomes a mat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter of the greatest consequence. Indeed, this portion of the treatment\\nshould receive first attention. This fact has been long recognized by\\none class of physicians, those who have believed the disease to be es\u00c2\u00ac\\nsentially local in character; and a great variety of remedies have\\nbeen employed. Prominent among these has been the application of\\ncaustics of various sorts to the throat. Nitrate of silver, nitric acid,\\nhydrochloric acid, iodine, caustic potash, pure carbolic acid, and va-\\n77", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1265.jp2"}, "1266": {"fulltext": "1218\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nrious other caustics have been thus employed, but none so frequently\\nor so extensively as the first named.\\nAfter dwelling at some length upon the evil results of cauteriza\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, Oertel remarks as follows\\nThere can be no doubt, then, that the unfavorable results which\\nhave been obtained on all sides by cauterizations, more or less energet\u00c2\u00ac\\nically practiced, must put a stop to this procedure, even if, in its stead,\\nwe should be obliged to resort to its opposite, the purely expectant\\nand symptomatic treatment.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAnother author, eminent both as a teacher and as a practitioner of\\nmedicine, says:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nA large proportion, if not the great majority, of the practitioners\\nof this country have been led to discontinue the causterizing and ir\u00c2\u00ac\\nritating topical applications which have been heretofore in vogue.\u00e2\u0080\u009d j*\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cThe use of a solution of nitrate of silver, and even of the solid\\nstick, at one time met with considerable support, but it is\\nbeing gradually abandoned by those who have had experience of re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncent epidemics. In fact, the profession has given up the use\\nof caustics altogether, being convinced that they rather aggravate than\\ncheck the local process.\u00e2\u0080\u009d j\\nNumerous other equally eminent names might be cited as opposed\\nto the use of caustics in this malady, among whom are Profs. Jane way\\nand Lusk, of Bellevue Hospital Medical College, New York. We have\\ndwelt thus lengthily upon the subject of caustic treatment because\\nthis obsolete practice is still held to by physicians who have not had\\na large experience in the treatment of this disease, or who have be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome too thoroughly fossilized to be able to modify their ideas in ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncordance with the most advanced information on this subject.\\nDisinfectants .\u00e2\u0080\u0094All agents which are destructive to germs when\\nused in a form which will not destroy the living tissues, are useful as\\nlocal applications; but the best preparations are solutions of chlorine, or\\nof some ot its compounds, permanganate of potash, and carbolic acid.\\nStrong alcohol lias proven very effective in many cases. These solu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions must be used thoroughly and often as gargles. At least twice\\nan hour the throat and mouth must be well rinsed. If the patient is\\ntoo young to gargle well, or if the posterior part of the pharynx is\\nZiemssen\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cyclopedia of Medicine,\u00e2\u0080\u009d vol. i. p. 673.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2f Practice of Medicine,\u00e2\u0080\u009d by Austin Flint.\\nX \u00e2\u0080\u009cDiphtheria Its Nature and Treatment.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mackenzie.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1266.jp2"}, "1267": {"fulltext": "DIPHTHERIA.\\n1219\\naffected, the disinfecting lotion must be applied with a swab, syringe,\\nor an atomizer. A swab can be easily made by tying a small soft\\nsponge or a strip of muslin to the end of a small stick or a lead pen\u00c2\u00ac\\ncil. In case the nasal cavity is invaded, the solution must be\\npassed through the nose by a syringe. The following directions for\\nthe preparation of solutions which we have found to give exceedingly\\nsatisfactory results, may be useful to the unprofessional reader:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nChlorine Solutions, (a) One part of a freshly prepared solution of\\nchlorine gas, or chlorinated soda, in three to five parts of pure water,\\naccording to the strength of the solution and the sensibility of the af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected parts. Keep tightly corked, and wrap the bottle with a dark\\ncloth or paper.\\n(b) In a pint bottle place a teaspoonful of chlorate of potash.\\nDrop in a half-teaspoonful of muriatic acid, cork the bottle quickly,\\nand shake it gently in such a way as to bring the acid well in contact\\nwith the crystals. A greenish-yellow gas will appear in the bottle.\\nAfter allowing the bottle to remain closed for ten or fifteen minutes,\\nremove the stopper and pour in quickly half a teacupful of water.\\nStopper the bottle again immediately, and shake four or five minutes.\\nRepeat the process until the bottle is two-thirds full. Use as strong\\nas patient can bear without causing irritation of the mucous mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane.\\n(c) Dissolve in a half pint of equal quantities of vinegar and water\\ntwo heaping teaspoonfuls of common salt. Use very freely.\\nPermanganate of Potash, one of the most useful of all disinfect\u00c2\u00ac\\nants, is a good remedy in this disease. Dissolve in a pint of pure\\nwater, in a glass vessel, one-half dram of permanganate of potash or\\nsoda. Use of full strength or with an equal quantity of water. This\\nsolution will stain clothing upon which it happens to fall, as well as\\nthe skin. The stains are easily removed, however, by a weak solution\\nof oxalic acid.\\nCarbolic Acid. In a solution of one part of glycerine to three of\\nwater, dissolve pure carbolic acid in proportion of three to five drops\\nto the ounce. We sometimes employ equal quantities of water and\\nwine instead of the glycerine solution. To some patients the odor of\\ncarbolic acid is very disagreeable. For such, a solution containing\\ndouble the quantity of the oil of thyme may be tried.\\nIf these solutions are carefully prepared and faithfully used from\\nthe outset of the disease, the results will be exceedingly satisfactory.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1267.jp2"}, "1268": {"fulltext": "1220\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nThey can be obtained of any druggist, and most of them can be\\nreadily prepared at home if the materials are at hand. It is impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntant that every family should have the materials for at least one or two\\nof the preparations constantly on hand in readiness for use without\\ndelay when occasion may require.\\nThere is no known means by which the growth and development\\nof germs may be more efficiently checked than by the use of cold ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplications which should be made to the throat externally, and the\\npatient should be allowed to hold small bits of ice in the mouth and\\nto swallow them occasionally. The cold applications must be made\\nthoroughly enough to reduce the temperature of the throat as near\\nthe freezing point as the patient can endure without suffering, as\\notherwise it will do almost nothing toward modifying the morbid proc\u00c2\u00ac\\ness. The best mode of accomplishing this is to apply to the throat\\ncompresses composed of several folds of linen or cotton\u00e2\u0080\u0094flannel may\\nbe used when necessary\u00e2\u0080\u0094between the folds of which are placed nu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmerous small bits of ice, or small quantities of snow. The intensity of\\nthe cold may be regulated by the quantity of ice or snow used. When\\nthe patient cannot bear so great a degree of cold, compresses may be\\napplied wrung out of cold or iced water. The compress must be large\\nenough to cover the throat and extend well around the sides of the\\nneck.\\nTo guard against too prolonged lowering of the temperature and\\ncirculation of the part affected, and to relieve pain, once an hour or\\ntwo the cold compress should be removed and the throat fomented for\\nten or fifteen minutes.\\nTo alleviate the suffering, and the difficulty in breathing and swal\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowing, and to facilitate the removal of the false membrane, no single\\nremedy is so efficient as the inhalation of hot vapor. It is not neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary that the vapor should be medicated, although chlorine, carbolic\\nacid, or vinegar may be added with benefit. The important thing is\\nthat the vapor should be as hot as can be borne by the patient with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout discomfort. A temperature of 110\u00c2\u00b0 to 120\u00c2\u00b0 will be borne without\\ndifficulty by most patients. This remedy soon affords the patient so\\nmuch relief that even little children manifest a very great apprecia\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of it. The inhalation should be practiced once or twice an hour\\nat first, and ten to fifteen minutes at a time. The warm vapor acts\\nlike a poultice in relieving the swelling, soreness, and spasm, and in\\nfacilitating the separation of the false membrane. In cases of croup-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1268.jp2"}, "1269": {"fulltext": "DIPHTHERIA.\\n1221\\nous diphtheria, especially when the larynx is involved, this remedy is\\nalmost the sole reliance for saving the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s life.\\nDifferent modes of applying this remedy have been suggested. It\\nis of the greatest importance that it be done thoroughly. A very\\ngood plan is to attach a rubber tube to the nose of the tea-kettle. A\\ntin tube can be readily made by a tinner if rubber cannot be obtained.\\nAs the steam is generating, let the patient hold one end of the tube to\\nhis mouth and inhale the warm vapor as freely as he can.\\nAnother very good plan is this: Place in an ordinary tea-pot a\\nfew good sized pieces of freshly burned lime. Pour on the lime a\\nboiling hot mixture of vinegar and water. Close down the cover, and\\nlet the patient breathe the vapor through the nose. The lime and so-\\nlu ion can be renewed as the cpiantity of vapor diminishes. This is a\\nvery good plan, if well carried out. The best of all arrangements for\\nthis object is an apparatus constructed for the purpose, a representa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of which may be seen in Fig. 274. Every family ought to have\\nan apparatus of this sort ready for use.\\nIso attempts should ever be made at the forcible removal of the\\nmembrane. If it is torn off, the mucous membrane is left sore and\\noften raw, or bare. When removed thus, another membrane is sure to\\nform.\\nThe removal of the membranes may be effected by the inhalation\\nof solutions of substances which have the power to dissolve them\\nchemically. A moderately strong solution of lime-water, or of vine\u00c2\u00ac\\ngar, answers well for the purpose. An atomizing apparatus is re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquired. In cases of diphtheria of the larynx, this is a very important\\nmeasure indeed, and must be used very thoroughly.\\nWhen the membrane has ceased to form, hot fomentations should\\nbe assiduously applied to the throat in addition to the inhalation of\\nwarm vapor, which should be continuous at least fifteen minutes in\\neach half hour.\\nThe administration of a light emetic is often advantageous in ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfecting the dislodgment and expectoration of the membranes in cases\\nin which the larynx is affected. A copious draught of lukewarm\\nwater is usually sufficient for the purpose; but if emesis does not fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlow its .repeated use, a small dose of sirup of ipecac or a teaspoonful\\nof powdered alum or ground mustard, or some other simple emetic,\\nfollowed by warm-water drinking, will be sure to induce vomiting.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1269.jp2"}, "1270": {"fulltext": "1222\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nWhen the nasal cavity is obstructed by false membranes, thorough\\nsyringing should be resorted to, the solution consisting either of equal\\nparts of good vinegar and warm water, or a solution of lime, five\\ngrains of freshly burned lime to the ounce of water. The syringing\\nshould be continued fifteen or twenty minutes at a time, and renewed\\nat brief intervals until the membrane is softened and comes away in\\npieces. The face of the patient can be protected during the syring\u00c2\u00ac\\ning so that the skin will be in no way unpleasantly affected. Usually\\nvery great relief may be given the patient by this measure.\\nDeodorants, such as ozone, and other non-offensive agents, may be\\nemployed to great advantage with appropriate apparatus, for the pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose of purifying the air of the sick-room. Chloride of lime, carbolic\\nacid, and sulphuric acid are too offensive and annoying to the patient\\nto be used in this way with benefit. Probably no agent is so useful\\nfor this purpose as ozone, one of the most powerful disinfectants\\nknown. Ozone may be generated by any one of the means described\\non page, 803.\\nGeneral Treatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094For subduing the fever no remedy equals\\nwater in antiphlogistic effects. In general, the febrile action accom\u00c2\u00ac\\npanying diphtheria does not rise so high as in most other febrile dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases yet this symptom is one of no small importance. The same\\nmeans should be employed as elsewhere directed for fever, page 1182.\\nCare must be taken continually in the use of water in this disease,\\nthat the patient has no tendency toward collapse. If the pulse begins\\nto flag, is slow and feeble, while the skin is cool, no cooling applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions are necessary. Warm applications are needed.\\nCare should be exercised that the limbs are kept warm. Cool\\ncompresses may be applied to the head, even the ice-cap when\\nnecessary.\\nAt the outset of the disease, when the patient often complains of\\nchilly sensations, a warm blanket pack, given by wringing a woolen\\nsheet out of water a little above blood heat, and wrapping it snugly\\nabout the patient, will be found a very excellent remedy, not only for\\nthe chilliness, but also for the muscular soreness, which is also a fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquent symptom of the onset of the disease.\\nDiarrhea, vomiting, and the other minor symptoms which often\\naccompany this disease, are to be met by the usual remedies. For\\ntroublesome nosebleed, which not infrequently occurs when the nasal", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1270.jp2"}, "1271": {"fulltext": "DIPHTHERIA\\n122:i\\ncavity is affected, the nasal douche, employing a hot solution of chlo\u00c2\u00ac\\nrate of potash is the best remedy.\\nFor sustaining the patient, too great reliance is put by many upon\\nthe large use of iron and frequent feeding. We have never seen suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nficient evidence of the utility of these methods to convince us of their\\nefficiency. Others use stimulants in great quantities, which we be\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieve to be productive of more harm than good. What the patient-\\nneeds is nutrition, not stimulation. If overcrowded with food, and\\nplied with aliment at too frequent intervals, the nutritive apparatus\\nwill have no time for the elaboration of food, and no time for rest.\\nIt will be always engaged in the preliminary work of digestion. The\\noverworked stomach will be sure to fail up with indigestion, and the\\npatient will really receive a much smaller amount of available nutri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion than if food is taken in projDer quantities at intervals sufficiently\\nfar apart to allow time for digestion.\\nGive the patient three meals a day at regular hours. Let the diet\\nconsist principally of oatmeal or barley gruel, with fruit and milk\\ntoast. If there is difficulty in swallowing solid food, let the patient\\nhave plenty of milk, beef soup or broth, at intervals of three to five\\nhours.\\nIf the patient falls into a state of collapse, the pulse being slow\\nand weak, the skin cool, the respirations rapid, with the other usual\\nsymptoms of that condition, the temporary use of stimulants may be\\nuseful. We have used electricity, both the galvanic and the faradic,\\nin such conditions with excellent results. Dry heat is also a useful\\nstimulant in such cases. All may be used in conjunction.\\nParalysis, and the other secondary affections which often follow\\nthis disease, should be treated on the general principles governing the\\ntreatment of those affections from whatever cause. In the case of\\nparalysis, after the disease is fully developed, electricity should be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed. This, with out-of-door exercise and time, will effect a cure in\\nmost cases. Tracheotomy is a surgical operation sometimes performed\\nwhen the symptoms indicate imminent clanger of suffocation; but be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore it is resorted to, the condition of the patient is already so hope\u00c2\u00ac\\nless that recovery rarely occurs.\\nI", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1271.jp2"}, "1272": {"fulltext": "1224\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nGLANDERS-FARCY.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094High fever; chilliness; severe headache; pain in the muscles and\\njoints; dark colored urine; profuse sweating discharge from the nose, at first watery,\\nthen profuse, viscid, and finally greenish eruption of the face, known as farcy-buds,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nwhich become ulcers.\\nThis disease is generally contracted from horses. Both the mucous\\nmembrane and the skin are affected. The term glanders is applied to\\nthe disease when it affects the mucous membrane, and farcy when it\\naffects chiefly the skin. Red, warty growths affect the skin when it\\nmakes its appearance, which are known as farcy-buds. In horses the\\ndisease frequently affects the lungs, when it very closely imitates what\\nis termed heav v es,\u00e2\u0080\u009d the horse having a short, smothered cough, and be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning troubled with shortness of breath. Great care should be exercised\\nto avoid exposure and contamination with the discharge from the nos\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrils of horses, whether they are known to have glanders or not. Horses\\nthat are discovered to be subject to the disease should be at once de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstroyed, and everything which has been used about them should be thor\u00c2\u00ac\\noughly disinfected by the burning of sulphur. The stalls, manger, har\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, blanket, and everything employed about them should be thus treated.\\nAfter the system has once become thoroughly infected with this dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease there is no known means by which a cure can be effected, though\\nmuch can be done to palliate the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s condition and prolong his life.\\nGreat care should of course be taken to prevent communication of the\\ndisease to others.\\nWhen a person in handling a horse suffering with glanders gets any\\nof the matter into a crack of the skin or upon the raw surface, the same\\nmeasures should be taken as have been recommended for the bite of a\\nmad dog; that is, the parts should be cut out or cauterized, or\\nmeasures should be employed.\\nWhen the disease first makes its appearance in the nose, the nasal\\ncavity should be washed but twice a day by means of the nasal douche,\\nwith a solution of chlorate of zinc in the proportion of two to six grains\\nto the ounce of water.\\nVARICELLA-CHICREN-POX-WIND-FOX.\\nSYMPTOMS. Eruption; slight fever; restlessness; some itching of the skin.\\nThis is a very mild disease. It generally occurs in epidemics, and\\nis believed to be slightly contagious, being communicated, as is thought,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1272.jp2"}, "1273": {"fulltext": "MEASLES.\\n1225\\nby the breath. The first symptoms of the disease generally make\\ntheir appearance about two weeks after exposure.\\nThe first symptom, and indeed the most prominent symptom of\\nthe disease, is the eruption, which consists first of roundish or\\nirregular and slightly raised spots, being in size from that of a pin\u00c2\u00ac\\nhead to a pea. In the center of these spots are little vesicles which\\nare filled with a colored, watery fluid. The vesicles are generally very\\nfew in number, and never have the center depressed as in small-pox.\\nWhen scratched, the eruption appeal s in successive crops during the\\nfirst two or three days. By the sixth day, the vesicles become dry\\nand covered with small brownish scabs. The disease is distinguished\\nfrom both measles and small-pox, for which it may be mistaken, by\\nthe fact that the eruption either precedes or occurs at the same time\\nwith the beginning of the fever.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As the disease is never fatal, the most that is re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquired is to keep the patient quiet, and if the fever is quite high, to\\ncool the body by tepid sponging, or compresses applied to the bowels,\\nchanged as frequently as necessary. The patient should take a very\\nlight diet for a few days.\\nMEAST.ES.\\nSYMPTOMS .\u00e2\u0080\u0094FIRST STAGE Chilliness, followed by symptoms of catarrh of the\\nupper air-passages eyes red and tearful; hoarse and dry cough pain in the heac and\\nlimbs; disturbance of digestion; nausea, and sometimes vomiting; eyes sensitive to\\nlight; sometimes violent sneezing.\\nSECOND STAGE: Increase of fever; in small children, sometimes convulsions;\\nappearance of eruption about the mouth and eyes, which soon extends to the neck, chest,\\nand over the lower part of the body itching and tingling of the skin.\\nTHIRD STAGE: Fever and eruption nearly disappear; spots covered with bran\u00c2\u00ac\\nlike scales.\\nMeasles is an eruptive, contagious disease which may occur at any\\nage, although children are most likely to be affected by it. It gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally occurs in epidemics, and is infectious as well as contagious. It\\nbegins much like a severe cold or influenza. After two to four days,\\nthe eruption appears, and consists of small, slightly elevated, reddish\\nspots. When pressed with the finger, the red coloring disappears, and\\nthe spots soon run together, forming irregular clusters which often\\nhave a quarter-moon shape. The eruption feels rough to the finger.\\nOccasionally little vesicles or blister-like spots are seen. The disease", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1273.jp2"}, "1274": {"fulltext": "1220\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nreaches its height upon the third day of the eruption. At the end of\\nthe fifth or sixth day, the spots become of a yellowish tinge, and there\\nis a marked amelioration in all the symptoms. The catarrh gradu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally subsides, and by the end of two weeks the patient is generally\\nwell. The period of incubation, or time which elapses after exposure\\nbefore the symptoms of the disease make their appearance, is about\\none week.\\nA form of the disease in which the spots are unusually dark, is\\nknown as black measles. The disease sometimes assumes a very ma\u00c2\u00ac\\nlignant form. Complications sometimes occur, the most dangerous of\\nwhich are pneumonia and bronchitis. Inflammation of the eyes is\\nalso very common, the eyes sometimes remaining sore for a long time\\nafter the patient has recovered from the disease itself. Croup is an\\noccasional and very fatal complication. Inflammation of the bowels\\nsometimes occurs.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When an epidemic of measles is prevailing, great\\ncare should be taken to prevent exposure to the disease. This cannot\\nalways-be done, as the popular dread of the disease is not sufficiently\\ngreat to induce the entire isolation of persons who are suffering with\\nit. Various experiments have been made which seem to indicate that\\na degree of protection may be afforded by inoculation with the virus\\nof the disease, as was practiced as a means of protection from small\u00c2\u00ac\\npox before the discovery of vaccination. Inoculation has never been\\nextensively practiced, however, and is of doubtful propriety.\\nIn mild cases, very little treatment is required except such as is\\nnecessary to make the patient comfortable. Good nursing is much\\nmore important than medical treatment. If the eruption is slow in\\nmaking its appearance, or is repelled after having once appeared, the\\npatient should be given a warm blanket pack. The cold pack is most\\ncommonly used in Germany, but we have obtained equally good\\neffects from the warm pack, and it is much more comfortable for the\\npatient.\\nWhen the fever rises high, it shovdd be subdued by tepid sponging,\\ncool compresses to the abdomen, renewed as frequently as they become\\nwarm, and the cold enema. Cold packs and affusions, although in no\\ndegree dangerous, and highly recommended by many eminent physi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncians, are rarely required. Thomas, the eminent author of the article\\non measles in Ziemssen\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Encyclopedia, says in reference to the treat-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1274.jp2"}, "1275": {"fulltext": "MEASLES.\\n1227\\nment of this disease, At present, cool baths, packings, and extensive\\ncold compresses are the usual means employed. The advantages of a\\njudiciously administered cold-water treatment in measles are, that it\\nusually affords to the patient more speedily and safely than any other\\nanti-febrile method, a certain sense of comfort; that it is not apt to\\nweaken or otherwise act unfavorably; and that it shortens convales\u00c2\u00ac\\ncence by permitting the patient to expose himself to the fresh air sooner\\nthan under any other treatment.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Care should be employed in spong\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the skin not to aggravate the irritation by rubbing. In drying\\nthe patient, the skin should be patted with a soft towel instead of be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning rubbed.\\nThe old-fashioned plan of keeping the patient smothered beneath\\nheavy blankets, and constantly in a state of perspiration, is wholly un\u00c2\u00ac\\nnecessary, besides rendering the patient yery uncomfortable. The irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation of the skin, as well as the sensitiveness to cold, may be much\\nrelieved by inunction of the skin two or three times a day with vase\u00c2\u00ac\\nline, sweet oil, fresh butter, or any other good unguent. No fears what\u00c2\u00ac\\never need be entertained that the eruption will be driven in by\\ncold applications, as there is no danger whatever from the application\\nof cold water to the surface, except in the last stages of the disease,\\nafter the eruption has disappeared. No hesitation need be felt in ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplying compresses and sponging to reduce the fever on account of\\nthe cough, as this will generally be found to be the best means for re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlief. Convulsions require* warm baths. Delirium and great restless\u00c2\u00ac\\nness indicate congestion of the brain. A slight diarrhea need give no\\noccasion for alarm. If this symptom becomes very troublesome, a\\ncool enema should be employed two or three times a day. The occur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrence of pneumonia indicates the necessity for the employment of such\\nmeasures as are elsewhere recommended for that disease. If croupy\\nsymptoms appear, ice compresses should be applied to the throat. If\\nthis does not secure relief, the throat and chest should be lightly\\nsponged with water as hot as can be borne, care being taken not to\\nburn the skin. Hot fomentations are also useful. If severe capillary\\nbronchitis occurs, causing greatly diminished respiration, accompanied\\nby high fever, Ziemssen recommends the use of the cold pack, which\\nhe thus describes: Several thicknesses of cloth wrung out of cold\\nwater are laid upon a piecg of flannel of sufficient width to protect the\\nbedclothes from becoming wet. The naked patient is then placed\\nupon the sheets and enveloped in them. Lively kicking and scream-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1275.jp2"}, "1276": {"fulltext": "1228\\nDISEASES ANI) THEIR TREATMENT.\\ning ensue, giving depth and force to the previously superficial inspi\u00c2\u00ac\\nration. By degrees the child becomes more quiet, and soon falls asleep.\\nThe cold wrappings are to be renewed every half-hour or so, until the\\ntemperature, pulse, and frequency of respiration are remarkably di\u00c2\u00ac\\nminished. This is usually the case in a couple of hours.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThis treatment may seem quite heroic, but it is recommended by\\nthe highest medical authority in the world. With reference to the\\nold sweating method of treatment, Prof. Thomas, previously quoted,\\nremarks that although it has been given up by thousands in the\\ntreatment of measles, notwithstanding, prejudices are still entertained\\nby many against the use of baths, even warm, on account of the sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed possibility of their exerting an unfavorable influence upon the\\ncough and catarrh of the air-passages in general. It is to be hoped\\nthat the favorable results of hydrotherapeutics may overcome this\\nprejudice, and that ventilation and cleanliness may in future epidem\u00c2\u00ac\\nics gradually cause pneumonia and the other dangerous complications\\nof measles, and, we think, their mortality, to sink to an unavoidable\\nminimum.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe patient should be allowed cooling drinks, as much as desired.\\nDuring the disease, a simple, but nutritious diet should be allowed,\\nbut stimulants of all kinds should be prohibited. Milk, fruits, and\\ngrains may be taken in sufficient quantity to satisfy the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npetite, but meat should be prohibited. Good ventilation of the sick\u00c2\u00ac\\nroom should be maintained throughout the disease, and care should\\nbe taken to prevent, so far as possible, the contraction of the disease\\nby those who have never had it.\\nAfter recovery, all the clothing employed about the patient, includ\u00c2\u00ac\\ning bedding, should be thoroughly disinfected. The sick-room should\\nfirst be disinfected by burning sulphur. It should afterward be thor\u00c2\u00ac\\noughly scrubbed and aired. This is not so important as in some other\\ninfectious diseases, but will do no harm, and may be the means of\\npreventing severe illness and death.\\nGEBMAX MEASLES\u00e2\u0080\u0094RIBEOLA.\\nThis disease so closely resembles the preceding that its inde\u00c2\u00ac\\npendent existence is not fully recognized by physicians. Persons not\\nskilled in diagnosis would certainly be unable to distinguish it from\\nmeasles. It is claimed, however, that an attack of rubeola affords no", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1276.jp2"}, "1277": {"fulltext": "SCARLET FEVER.\\n1220\\nprotection from measles, and vice versa. The treatment and general\\nmanagement of the disease is precisely the same as that of measles,\\nhowever, and hence we need not give it further attention here.\\nSC\u00e2\u0080\u0099ARLATIS.l-SCABLET FEVER.\\nSYMPTOMS. The disease begins with fever, lassitude, and headache; pains in the\\nback; flushed face; coated tongue, nausea, or vomiting; in children, convulsions. On\\nthe second day, eruption appears in the form of numerous minute dots of a bright scarlet\\ncolor, which rapidly run together and soon cover the whole body. At the end of five to\\nnine days, the fever subsides, and the skin begins to peel off.\\nThis is an intensely contagious and infectious malady. Unfortu\u00c2\u00ac\\nnately, this fact has not been recognized until recently, and is not now\\nas generally known as it should be.\\nThe first symptoms generally make their appearance from four to\\nseven days after exposure. In addition to the symptoms mentioned\\nabove, one which is very characteristic pertains to the tongue, which\\npresents what is termed a strawberry appearance after the white\\ncoating has begun to disappear, occasioned by the enlargement of the\\npapillae, causing them to project through the white coating.\\nThe edges and tip of the tongue are usually red in all but mild\\ncases of the disease. The throat is more or less affected with inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation, sometimes at the beginning of the disease, at other times soon\\nafterward. In severe cases, inflammation of the throat is the most\\nserious symptom of the disease. The glands under the jaw become\\nswollen and painful, and thick, tenacious mucus clogs the throat and\\nlarynx. The inflammation may often extend into the nose. Occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsionally the inflamed glands suppurate. In some instances, the inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation is so intense that it is rapidly fatal, when it is said to be\\nmalignant.\\nVarious complications are apt to occur in this disease, among the\\nmost common and serious of which are inflammation of the ears,\\nmeningitis, pleurisy, inflammation of the bowels, inflammation of the\\njoints, and acute inflammation of the kidneys, giving rise to dropsy,\\nwhich is one of the most fatal of all the infectious diseases in very\\nyoung children. The mortality frequently reaches three-fourths of\\nall who are attacked. The chances of life increase with the age of the\\npatient.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1277.jp2"}, "1278": {"fulltext": "1230\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Undoubtedly the great fatality of this disease is in\\na large degree attributable to improper treatment or in neglecting to\\nemploy efficient measures with sufficient promptness. Mild cases re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquire only a simple diet, thorough ventilation, the use of tepid sponge\\nbaths, cool compresses to the bowels or wet-sheet packs, and perhaps\\ncool enemas, and other measures which have been recommended for\\nreducing the temperature in fever, together with good nursing. If\\nthe eruption is a little slow in making its appearance, or shows a\\ntendency to recede after it has appeared, a warm full bath and spong\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of the skin with hot water or hot and cold sponging, together\\nwith warm drinks, are the measures to be employed. When the other\\nsymptoms are very severe, ice compresses should be applied to the\\nthroat if possible, and the patient should be given pieces of ice to hold\\nin the mouth. When the breath is very foul, a solution of chlorate of\\npotash two or three drams to the pint, or permanganate of potash\\nhalf a teaspoonful to the pint of water, may be used as a gargle.\\nCarbolic acid in the proportion of a dram to a pint of warm water is\\nalso an excellent gargle. The other gargles recommended for diph\u00c2\u00ac\\ntheria are also indicated in this disease when the inflammation is\\nhigh, and swelling and irritation of the throat become excessive.\\nRheumatic symptoms in the joints require the use of the hot pack\\nor the warm full bath. In a majority of cases the principal danger is\\nfrom the high temperature. This should be vigorously combated by\\nmeans of the cold pack, tepid sponging, and other measures already\\nindicated. The popular idea that the eruption may be driven in\\nby this method of treatment is a mistaken one. The same remarks\\nmade respecting water treatment in measles are equally applicable to\\nthis disease. When dropsy occiu-s from inflammation of the kidneys,\\nthe same treatment should be employed as elsewhere recommended\\nfor acute nephritis. The patient should be allowed no solid food, and\\nif there are symptoms of suppression of urine, no food at all should be\\nallowed for twelve hours. The patient should be induced to drink as\\nmuch water as possible, and the skin should be kept in a state of\\nactive prespiration by means of warm packs. The use of meat should\\nbe strictly prohibited until the symptoms of kidney disease have\\npassed away. If vigorous treatment is employed at the very begin\u00c2\u00ac\\nning of the disease, death will rarely occur, notwithstanding the seri\u00c2\u00ac\\nous character of this affection.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1278.jp2"}, "1279": {"fulltext": "BOSE HASH.\\n1231\\nOwing to the gravity of this disease and its infectious and contagious\\ncharacter, the most thorough measures should be taken to secure isola\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the patient during the attack and thorough disinfection of the\\nsick-room. No one should be allowed to see the patient during his ill\u00c2\u00ac\\nness except the nurses and those who are protected from the disease by\\nhaving previously suffered from it. At the very beginning of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease, window curtains, carpets, and all other articles which may afford a\\nhiding-place for the infectious germs, must be removed from the room\\nto be occupied by the patient. All clothes used about the patient should\\nbe disinfected by dipping them into a solution of chloride or sulphate of\\nzinc, or should be burned. It is a good plan to keep a tub two-thirds\\nfilled with a strong disinfecting solution (see section on Disinfection\\ninto which cloths soiled by use about the patient may be thrown as soon\\nas used. It should be recollected that the patient is more likely to com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmunicate the disease during the period of desquamation, when the skin\\nis peeling off, than at any other time, as the little particles of dead\\nskin which float in the air about the patient will communicate the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease if inhaled. This danger may be in some degree obviated by giv\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the patient frequent warm sponge baths during the attack, and dur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the period of desquamation anointing the skin with vaseline, sweet\\noil, lard, or some other unguent twice a day.\\nWhen the patient has entirely recovered, the sick-room and every\u00c2\u00ac\\nthing contained in it, or which may have become infected by the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntagious disease, should be disinfected by means of disinfecting lotions,\\nand fumigations with burning sulphur or chlorine gas. Sulphur is\\nmuch more convenient to use than chlorine, and is equally effective.\\nThe method of employing it is described on page 579.\\nKOSi: CASH.\\nThis is an eruptive fever which is characterized by a red rash,\\nwhich differs from the rash of both measles and scarlet fever, although\\nbearing a resemblance to each. The fever runs high and the throat is\\noften very seriously affected. Some cases are followed by dropsy,\\nlike scarlatina. It is thought to be a modification of either scarlet\\nfever or measles, but it is not yet fully decided which. It is a mild\\ndisease, and rarely fatal. The treatment should be essentially the\\nsame as recommended for measles.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1279.jp2"}, "1280": {"fulltext": "1232\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nCEBEBBO-SPI1AL ME^OCilTIS\u00e2\u0080\u0094SPOTTED FEVER.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094A violent chill, or chilliness; fever; great weakness; severe head\u00c2\u00ac\\nache; vomiting excited by attempting to sit up stiffness of the neck head often drawn\\nbackward, and back bent; drowsiness or stupor; great restlessness; face pale or con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngested, expressive of great suffering sometimes entire loss of consciousness; delirium\\nconvulsions; skin very sensitive; pain produced by the slightest motion of the limbs;\\neruption beginning on the face with spots like cold sores, and gradually extending to the\\nwhole body eruption varied, some spots like flea bites, others like prickly heat or nettle\\nstings, still others being simply red patches bowels irregular.\\nThis disease is infectious and probably also contagious. Much\\nstudy has been bestowed upon the affection for the purpose of ascer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining its origin. It is supposed by some that the disease is caused\\nby the use of grain affected with ergot. For further information on\\nthis point, see page 408. It generally occurs in epidemics, but isolated\\ncases are occasionally met with. During the war it prevailed with\\ngreat intensity in some parts of this country.\\nIn some epidemics, the disease has a mild course, while in others it\\nis rapidly fatal. The patient is generally taken down very suddenly\\nwhen feeling as well as usual. Children under fifteen years of age\\nare the most frequent victims, but all ages are subject to the disease.\\nThe predisposing causes are poor food, damp, overcrowded, badly ven\u00c2\u00ac\\ntilated, and filthy dwellings. The disease is often mistaken for\\ntyphoid or typhus fever, from which it sometimes can be distinguished\\nonly with great difficulty.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is sometimes a very fatal malady. The mor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntality in various epidemics has ranged from 30 to 70 per cent. The\\ndisease in some cases continues only a few days; in others it may\\nbe prolonged for several months, in spite of all treatment. The gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral fever should be combated by cool compresses and sponge baths.\\nThe special indication is for the application of ice by means of ice\\ncompresses, or better, ice packs to the head, neck, and spine. This\\ngenerally relieves the headache and delirium, greatly diminishing, if it\\ndoes not entirely relieve, the pain and contraction in the neck and\\nback. Some recommend that the head should be shaven in order that\\nit may be more easily and thoroughly cooled. The cold head pour is\\na very valuable remedy. In case the continuous application of cold\\nto the head produces marked symptoms of depression, as indicated by\\nslowness of the pulse, chilliness, etc., it should be discontinued for a\\ntime, or the patient should be placed in a warm blanket pack.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1280.jp2"}, "1281": {"fulltext": "SMALL FOX.\\n1233\\nThis measure is an excellent means oi\u00e2\u0080\u0098 relieving the tenderness of\\nthe flesh and joints. If these measures of treatment are faithfully\\ncarried out from the very beginning of the disease, recovery may be\\nlooked for in the great majority of cases, and such unpleasant results\\nas inflammation of the ears, resulting in deafness, and blindness from\\ninjury to the optic nerves, may be avoided. As remarked before, it\\nis often difficult to distinguish between this disease and typhoid\\nfever at the beginning, and hence it is well to begin active measures\\nas.soon as the first symptoms make their appearance, even after the\\nreal nature of the disease cannot be made out with certainty, espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially when an epidemic of the disease is prevailing. The same pre\u00c2\u00ac\\ncautions to prevent the extension of the disease by thorough disinfec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion should be observed during and after the attack as have been di\u00c2\u00ac\\nrected in respect to scarlet fever.\\nSMALL-POX.\\nSYMPTOMS. Chill, or repeated chilliness, followed by fever continuing till eruption\\nappears intense headache, and pain in the back vomiting; tongue coated, and no ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npetite offensive breath sometimes scarlet rash on abdomen and inside of thighs; sleep\u00c2\u00ac\\nlessness, sometimes delirium; at the end of the second to fourth day, eruption of small\\nred pimples beginning on the face, neck, and wrists, then extending to the trunk and lower\\nextremities; attended by severe burning and itching; mucous membrane of mouth and\\nthroat also show the eruption sore throat; fever, pain in the back and nausea subside\\nwhen eruption appears; the spots enlarge, and about the eighth day become filled with\\nmatter, and center becomes depressed; skin now much swollen fever rises again after\\nthree or four days the pustules begin to dry, and in two or three days are covered with\\nbrown scabs, which gradually loosen; severe itching.\\nThis is one of the most dreaded of all infectious diseases. This is\\npartly owing to the fact that it is one of the most contagious of all\\ndiseases of this class. The symptoms generally appear from ten days to\\ntwo weeks after exposure. The characteristic features of the eruption\\nare at first a shot-like feeling presented to the finger by the small red\\nspots which appear first upon the back, breast, and arms, gradually ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntending to the whole body. On the second day, the points become en\u00c2\u00ac\\nlarged and elevated, forming dark red papules. By the third day, they\\nbecome still further enlarged and filled with a milky fluid forming vesi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles, which continue to enlarge for four or five days longer, becoming\\nconical and as large as a pea. The point of the cone now becomes de\u00c2\u00ac\\npressed, so that the vesicle shows a little hollow in the center and is said\\nto be umbilicated. The fluid contained in them becomes thick and yel-\\nf* i", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1281.jp2"}, "1282": {"fulltext": "1234\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nlow. This is termed the suppurative stage, which is attended by a re\u00c2\u00ac\\nturn of the fever which generally almost entirely subsides on the ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance of the eruption. Sometimes the vesicles run together, forming\\nlarge spots, when the disease is said to be confluent. This is the worst\\nform of the disease. After recovery, most patients present a larger or\\nsmaller number of slight depressions in the skin known as pock-marks,\\ndue to the eruption.\\nIn the mild form of the disease known as varioloid, the fever is much\\nlass intense, the eruption generally less profuse, and the vesicles do not\\nmatterate or become pustules. In the severe form of the disease pneu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia, bronchitis, dysentery, and hemorrhage, are likely to occur in con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnection with the second fever, and are frequently the cause of death.\\nSmall-pox has been known as a dreaded disease for more than a thou\u00c2\u00ac\\nsand years, during which time it has frequently raged with great sever\u00c2\u00ac\\nity in various countries. During the Middle Ages it must have been\\nvery common to have given rise to the proverb current at that time,\\nFrom small-pox and love, but few remain free.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nCause. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Small-pox is undoubtedly the result of -infection of the\\nsystem by a specific germ, the origin of which is still wrapped in mys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntery. Although it is known that the disease has existed for many cen\u00c2\u00ac\\nturies, it is not known how it originated, or what country is its native\\nhome. Experience with the disease has shown that bad food, uncleanly\\nand unhygienic habits, intemperance, dissipation of all sorts, unsanitary\\nconditions, and the crowding together of large numbers of people, greatly\\nfacilitate the propagation of the disease and increase its fatality.\\nDui ing the last two decades of the last century the mortality from\\nthis disease constituted one-twelfth of the total mortality in Berlin.\\nDuring the same century the mortality from small-pox amounted to\\n30,000 persons annually. During the seventeenth and eighteenth cen\u00c2\u00ac\\nturies the deaths from this disease in England amounted to one-eleventh\\nof the total mortality. According to the eminent Dr. Curschmann, of\\nBerlin, from whose exhaustive article in Ziemssen\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cyclopedia of Med\u00c2\u00ac\\nicine we cull these facts, small-pox came to be dreaded more than the\\nplague. The disease continued its ravages notwithstanding the most\\nearnest efforts of the most eminent physicians to stay its progress. It\\neven penetrated to the jungles of Africa and the wilds of North and\\nSouth America, where it carried off whole tribes of savages.\\nVaccination. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It was early observed that a person who had once\\nhad small-pox was not very liable to suffer from it a second time. Ex-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1282.jp2"}, "1283": {"fulltext": "SMALL POX.\\n1235\\nperiments made in China and India at a very early period showed\\nthat when the disease was induced by inoculation it was ntuch less\\nsevere than when contracted in the usual way. This led to the em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployment in those countries of inoculation as a means of prevention\\nof the disease. The same practice was introduced into Europe. It\\nnever became popular, however, from the fact that death not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently occurred in consequence of inoculation, and it was found that\\nthe disease was as violent when communicated by those suffering from\\nthe effects of inoculation as when acquired in the usual way.\\nIn the eighteenth century, the supposed discovery was made in\\nvarious parts of the world that a disease known as cow-pox was iden\u00c2\u00ac\\ntical with small-pox in human beings. According to Humboldt, this was\\nknown to the mountaineers of Mexico for many years before the time\\nof Jenner. In Gloucestershire, England, there was a traditional belief\\nthat persons who had acquired cow-pox by milking cows affected with\\nthe disease were thereby protected from small-pox. This belief led\\nJenner to experiment with the virus of cow-pox, and his experiments\\nresulted in the invention of vaccination as a means of protection from\\nsmall-pox.\\nThe peculiarity of small-pox in lower animals is that its manifes\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation is chiefly local. In the cow, the pocks or pustules occur almost\\nexclusively upon the udder and teats. In horses the disease is confined\\nto the foot-joints. Sheep, goats, pigs, asses, dogs and monkeys are\\nalso subject to this disease.\\nThe evidence is very strong that the so-called small-pox of ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmals is really the same disease as affects human beings, but the emi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent authority quoted freely admits that the facts relied upon do not\\nabsolutely prove it.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Experience does seem to show, however, that in\u00c2\u00ac\\noculation with the virus of cow-pox, or with that obtained from the\\nsame disease in other animals, will produce a disease supposed to be\\nmodified small-pox, which will to some extent exercise the same pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nventive influence as the real disease itself. On this point the author\\nbefore mentioned says\\nIn spite of the efforts of its opponents, no unprejudiced person\\nat the present day can any longer be in doubt as to the efficacy and\\neminent practical value of vaccination. In countries where it has\\nbeen introduced, and in a measure systematically carried out, the num\u00c2\u00ac\\nber, the intensity, and the extent of small-pox epidemics have been no\u00c2\u00ac\\ntably diminished, and in a manner which of itself renders the idea of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1283.jp2"}, "1284": {"fulltext": "123G\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nmere coincidence inadmissible. In this connection nothing could be\\nmore convincing than the exceedingly interesting and graphic account\\nwhich Kussmaul gives of the mortality from variola, in Sweden, dur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning a period of one hundred years, in the latter half of which vacci\u00c2\u00ac\\nnation was universally practiced. Moreover, for Germany, France, and\\nEngland a somewhat similar decrease in the small-pox mortality might\\nbe demonstrated. If, notwithstanding all these proofs, we for the mo\u00c2\u00ac\\nment entertain the supposition, improbable as .it is, that this decrease\\nin the epidemics is a matter of mere accident, it at once falls to the\\nground as soon as we proceed further into detail. We see, first of all,\\nthat where vaccination is regularly practiced in very early life, the\\nmortality of children from small-pox, instead of being as enormous as\\namongst those not vaccinated, is almost nil. We notice, further, that\\nwhere the vaccination of adults, as for example in the Prussian army,\\nis performed with regularity, epidemics of the disease no longer occur.\\nWith these facts before us, the idea of mere coincidence is out of the\\nquestion. The trial of vaccination in the Prussian army has conclusively\\ndemonstrated the efficacy of the measure, to test which we have only\\nto compare the relative immunity of soldiers during great epidemics\\nof small-pox with the mortality in classes of the same general age in\\nthe civil community where vaccination is imperfectly carried out.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDr. Alonzo Clarke, professor of the theory and practice of medi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncine in the College of Physicians and Surgeons in New York City,\\nand one of the most eminent physicians of this country, in a lecture\\non small-pox reported in the Medical Record remarked as fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlows\\nVaccination has been generally practiced in civilized nations for\\nseventy years; it took it about ten years to acquire general favor,\\nsince which time almost everybody has been vaccinated. And the\\nhistory of the last seventy years gives us a longer duration of human\\nlife every succeeding ten years (a less number of deaths in proportion\\nto the number living); and if everybody be vaccinated, and every\u00c2\u00ac\\nbody\u00e2\u0080\u0099s life be made shorter by vaccination, you observe that this is\\nTather a singular commentary. Every ten years is marked as giving\\nadditional length to human life (diminishing the proportions of deaths\\nevery year to the number living). I know no other commentary that\\nneed be made in regard to it.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe above quotation presents a practical argument which those\\nwho oppose vaccination under any and all circumstances will find hard", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1284.jp2"}, "1285": {"fulltext": "SMALL POX.\\n1237\\nto meet unless they can show that the statement respecting the length\\nof human life is incorrect.\\nIt is admitted by all who are in any degree conversant with the\\nsubject that vaccination is not free from disadvantages and even dan\u00c2\u00ac\\ngers. Experience shows very clearly that it affords immunity only for\\na period of eight to twelve yeai s. It is settled beyond question that\\nit may be the means of communicating the worst and most loathsome\\ndiseases, when humanized lymph is employed, though this evil may be\\nwholly avoided by the use of bovine virus, or that taken direct from\\na calf suffering with the disease. It appears to us that in all cases in\\nwhich vaccination is employed, only the latter kind of virus should be\\nused. AVe have never known of any injury arising from bovine virus,\\nand think the evidence is very clear that small-pox may be prevented\\nin this way by vaccination.\\nIn some countries, vaccination is made compulsory by law. This has\\naroused a vigorous opposition on the part of those who are opposed to\\nthe practice, and at the present time efforts are being made, especially\\nin England and Scotland, to secure a repeal of the compulsory laws.\\nThe anti-vaccinators are not wholly unsustained in their efforts, quite a\\nnumber of eminent English physicians having taken a stand in opposi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to the practice. Quite recently, a petition signed by several hundred\\nphysicians was presented to the English parliament, calling for the\\nrepeal of the obnoxious laws.\\nIt is probable that the benefits of vaccination on the one hand, and on\\nthe other its evils, have been considerably exaggerated. It may be con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsidered as thoroughly settled, however, that vaccination with human\\nvirus, that is, with scabs or matter taken from the sore produced in\\npersons by vaccination, should be entirely discarded, and that bovine virus\\nalone, if any, should be employed.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The patient should be kept quiet in bed. Should be\\ngiyen but very little simple, easily digested food. He may be allowed to\\ntake cool or cold water, lemonade, etc., at pleasure. The sick-room\\nshould be well ventilated, and should be kept at a temperature of G0\u00c2\u00b0\\nor 65\u00c2\u00b0. As the disease cannot be broken up or interrupted in its course\\nby any known remedy, the thing to be aimed at in treatment is to cany\\nthe patient safely through the ordeal, and to aid nature in the process of\\neliminating the poison with which the system is struggling. The high\\nfever which occurs previous to the eruption, should be relieved b} means\\nof large cool compresses laid upon the body, and changed as often as they", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1285.jp2"}, "1286": {"fulltext": "1238\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nbecome warm, together with cool sponging. The wet-sheet pack re\u00c2\u00ac\\nnewed every fifteen or twenty minutes until the fever is lessened, is a\\nvery efficient remedy. When the face is flushed and the headache\\nsevere, ice compresses or ice bags should be applied to the head. If there\\nis much vomiting and retching, the patient should swallow small bits of\\nice. Ice compresses should also be applied about the neck when the\\nthroat symptoms are severe.\\nThe burning and itching of the eruption is best allayed by means\\nof cold compresses, which should be changed as often as they become\\nwarm. If the odor is very bad, a lotion composed of an ounce of car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbolic acid, one-half pint of glycerine, and two pints of water, may be\\napplied two or three times a day. The solution should be well shaken\\neach time before it is used. It has the effect not only of correcting the\\nbad odor, but also to allay itching of the skin. Frequent inunction of\\nthe whole body with vaseline or sweet oil should be practiced once or\\ntwice a day.\\nWhen the scabs are formed, and are coming off, the patient should\\ntake a warm bath twice a day. Various plans have been adopted for\\nthe purpose of preventing \u00e2\u0080\u009cpitting.\u00e2\u0080\u009d One o f the most common, and\\nprobably quite as effective as any, is that invented by the ancient\\nArabian physicians, which consists in letting out the contents of each\\npustule by a fine needle passed under the skin a little ways from the edge\\nof each vesicle. Touching the pustules once or twice a day with tincture\\nof iodine is also well recommended as a means for preventing pitting.\\nAnother remedy recommended by some physicians is keeping the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient in the dark; but this plan is not a good one, as the deprivation\\nof sunlight has a bad effect upon the course of the disease. Keeping the\\nface covered with cotton well soaked in carron oil, a mixture of equal\\nparts of olive oil and lime water, is also an excellent measure to prevent\\npitting; but the mixture has a bad odor, and is gummy and disagreeable.\\nCovering the face with a thick layer of starch paste is excellent for the\\nsame purpose. None of these plans are entirely successful, however, aiid\\nsimple inunction of the skin, and the continuous application of the cold\\ncompresses, are probably as effective as any measures which can be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed. Adding a little soda to the water in which the patient is bathed,\\nwill facilitate the separation of the hard crusts which form near the\\nconclusion of the disease.\\nThe old-fashioned sweating process in which the patient was smoth\u00c2\u00ac\\nered beneath heavy blankets, and kept in a highly heated apartment de-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1286.jp2"}, "1287": {"fulltext": "SMALL POX.\\n1239\\nprived of fresh air, and still further heated by stimulating drinks, cannot be\\ntoo strongly condemned. This method of treatment is a relic of the Dark\\nAges. There are no grounds whatever for fear that the eruption will be\\ndriven jn by the proper application of water, even at quite a low tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature. Care should be taken, however, that the patient is not ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed to drafts, although there is much less danger of taking cold even\\nfrom this source than is generally supposed.\\nSome years ago we saw an account of a patient who became delirious\\nwhile undergoing treatment by the old-fashioned method, and while the\\nattendant was absent for a few moments, threw himself out of the\\nwindow into a snow-bank, where he was found by the attendant upon\\nhis return. The result, instead of being disastrous as might have been\\nsupposed would be the case, was in the highest degree favorable; the\\nexposure to cold having the effect to diminish the fever in such a degree\\nthat the patient pretty soon became conscious, and made a good recovery.\\nSome years ago, when practicing in connection with one of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\npensaries in New York City, we had ample opportunity for observing\\nthe tenacity with which the ignorant classes cling to the old idea that\\nfresh air is fatal to small-pox. In one case, we found a little boy suffer\u00c2\u00ac\\ning with the worst form of the disease, lying in a crib unconscious,\\ndressed in the same clothing in winch he had been taken sick four or\\nfive days previous, and almost stifled with the foul and heated atmos\u00c2\u00ac\\nphere of the unventilated room. Notwithstanding our most earnest\\nappeals for fresh air for the little patient, the parents insisted on keeping\\nthe windows and doors tightly closed. The little fellow survived, not\u00c2\u00ac\\nwithstanding, but that he did not die was certainly not due to the ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nforts of his parents in his behalf.\\nIt is now pretty well settled that the disease cannot be averted nor\\nmitigated by vaccination after exposure, even though it be performed\\nimmediatel", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1287.jp2"}, "1288": {"fulltext": "1240\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1288.jp2"}, "1289": {"fulltext": "MALARIAL DISEASES.\\n124-1\\nMALARIAL DISEASES.\\nNearly all parts of the temperate and torrid zones are subject to\\nsome form of malarial disease. There is probably little doubt in the\\nminds of any great number of intelligent physicians at the present day,\\nthat the cause of this class of affections is an organic germ of some\\nkind, although its exact nature may not be as yet precisely made out.\\nMalarial diseases occur with the greatest frequency in the vicinity of\\nmarshes and lands subject to overflow, as borders of lakes, low lands\\nadjoining rivers, etc. The danger from these sources exist not while\\nthe soil is submerged, but while it is drying up. A great increase of\\nfrequency in the occurrence of malarial disease has also been observed\\nto result from the breaking up of new land, and especially from the\\nexposure of what is termed \u00e2\u0080\u009cmade land,\u00e2\u0080\u009d in digging trenches for\\nthe purpose of laying water pipes, etc., in cities. In New York City,\\na large portion of which is built upon low marshy land which has\\nbeen filled up since the city has been improved, it has been frequently\\nobserved that malarial diseases of various sorts quickly make their\\nappearance upon streets in which deep trenches are being dug for the\\npurpose of laying water and gas pipes. It would be a mistake to sup\u00c2\u00ac\\npose that low marshy districts are the only ones affected. For some\\nreason not well understood, certain localities which exist at quite high\\naltitudes are also subject to malaria. For example, it is met with in\\nthe Apennines at a height of 1,100 feet, in the Pyrenees at an alti\u00c2\u00ac\\ntude of 5,000 feet, in the island of Ceylon, more than 6,000 feet above\\nthe level of the sea, and in Peru, at a height of 10,000 feet. It is\\nfound upon the high bluffs of Gibralter, as well as on the low plains\\nof Italy.\\nNot infrequently an individual may be exposed for months or\\neven years to malaria without the appearance of any of the character\u00c2\u00ac\\nistic symptoms of malarial poisoning until the attack is excited by\\nunusual fatigue, taking cold, exposure to fog or night air unusually\\nheavily laden with the poison, or some similar cause. Experience\\nseems to show that exposure to the poison when the stomach is", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1289.jp2"}, "1290": {"fulltext": "1242\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nempty, especially early in the morning or evening, is very likely to\\noccasion an attack. Sleeping in damp beds, living in basements or\\ncellars, or in houses densely shaded by tall trees, may render the sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem susceptible to the poison, and thus occasion an attack. There is\\nalso reason for thinking that the disease may be communicated\\nthrough water. The author of the article on malarial disease in\\nZiemssen\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Encyclopedia, reports a case in which a body of soldiers\\nwho filled their canteens from a marshy district before embarking on\\na voyage, all suffered symptoms of malarial poisoning soon after\\ndrinking the water, the only ones of their number who escaped be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the few who purchased water from the sailors, none of whom\\nwere attacked. The disease may make its appearance in a few hours\\nafter a person has been exposed to the poison, as by a ride in the night\\nair, or a boat ride in the evening or early morning or several weeks\\nor months may elapse before the characteristic symptoms make their\\nappearance.\\nWhat Is Malaria? \u00e2\u0080\u0094This interesting question has been often\\nasked, and frequently answered, though not in a manner which has\\nbeen considered satisfactory. Profs. Klebs, of the University of\\nPrague, and Tomassi-Crudeli, of the University of Rome, have to\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether conducted an investigation of the malaria of the Roman Cam-\\npagna, with the following conclusions:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. The poison of malaria is met with in malarious localities even\\nduring the season when man does not contract malarial disease.\\n2. At this season of the year the poison is found in the layers of\\nthe air in contact with the surface of the ground in malarial sections.\\nThe experimenters collected the poison by means of powerful blowers\\nby which large quantities of air were forced against the surface of\\nglass smeared with glycerine, in which the poison was caught and\\nretained.\\n3. Large quantities of water hinder the development of malaria.\\n4. The poison of malaria is a distinct organism, belonging to the\\ngenus bacillus. It is found in the soil of malarious regions in the\\nform of minute spores.\\n5. When the malarial spores or germs are received into the system\\nof an animal, they develop into long filaments which separate by\\ntransverse division into shorter filaments, new spores being developed\\nat the points of division. The organism has been named bacillus\\nmalaria.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1290.jp2"}, "1291": {"fulltext": "MALARIAL DISEASES.\\n1243\\nIn experiments upon animals, the observers found that liquids\\ncontaining the spores described, when injected into the blood of rab\u00c2\u00ac\\nbits, produced malarial fever possessing the characteristics of remittent\\nfever in man, causing great enlargement of the spleen,\u00e2\u0080\u0094commonly\\nknown as ague-cake in human beings,\u00e2\u0080\u0094together with increase of col\u00c2\u00ac\\noring matter in the spleen and other parts of the body. When the\\nliquid was filtered before injection, so as to remove the spores, no such\\nresults were observed.\\nThe effects of this poison whatever it may be, are far more serious\\nthan is generally supposed. When a person has been long exposed to\\nthe influence of malaria, a sort of tolerance on the part of the system\\nmay be established, so that active symptoms of malarial poisoning\\nmay not appear, though the evil effects are still being wrought.\\nChronic Malarial Poisoning is a very common condition in\\nmalarial districts. It is generally indicated by a peculiar sallow\\ncomplexion, general debility, dyspepsia, enlargement of the liver\\nand spleen, greater or less degree of mental depression, and various\\nother disturbances of the system. In malarious countries, almost\\nevery disease is complicated with the effects of this poison. The\\nidea which many people have entertained that malaria in some way\\nacts as a curative for consumption, has no foundation whatever.\\nProtection f rom Malaria .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In view of the gravity of the disease,\\nit is certainly important that proper measures should be taken to pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ntect the system against injuries from it so far as possible. The best\\nmeans of accomplishing this is removal of the sources of the infection\\nso far as possible. Marshes and low lands should be drained. This\\nmay be done either by ditches, or by the planting of rapidly growing\\ntrees. Among the most useful for this purpose is the Eucalyptus\\nglobulus. The common sun-flower has also been highly recommended\\nby those who have employed it successfully for the same purpose.\\nThese trees and plants operate, not by destroying the poison, but by\\ndraining the damp soil from which it is generated and thus prevent\u00c2\u00ac\\ning its formation. Individuals who are obliged to live in malarious\\ndistricts, as are a laro\u00e2\u0080\u0099e share of the inhabitants of this countrv, should\\nadopt every precaution possible to avoid all unnecessary exposure to\\nthe poison, and especially to avoid all known exciting causes. The\\nold idea that whisky is a preventive of malarial poisoning has been\\nlong since exploded.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1291.jp2"}, "1292": {"fulltext": "1244\\nDISEASE* AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nThere is no doubt but that the malarial germs may be conveyed a\\nconsiderable distance by winds. They are also conveyed by fogs. On\\naccount of the condition of the atmosphere during the night, it is prob\u00c2\u00ac\\nable that they are more abundant in the air at this time than during\\nthe light part of the day. There is also good reason to believe that\\nthe germs are most abundant in the lowest strata of the air. On this\\naccount, persons who live in the upper stories of buildings are less\\nlikely to suffer than those who occupy lower stories or basements.\\nThere is reason for believing that the susceptibility to malarial\\npoisoning is considerably affected by diet. A simple, wholesome, nu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntritious diet fortifies the system against diseases of all kinds by in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreasing its general vigor. A diet of such a character as to induce an\\ninactive state of the liver and a weak condition of the digestive organs,\\nwill be likely to encourage the contraction of malarial diseases. A\\nfew years ago, we met a gentleman who resides in a very malarious\\ndistrict in the State of Indiana, who has given much attention to the\\nmatter of dietetics. He informed us that although every other fam\u00c2\u00ac\\nily in the town had suffered from malarial disease, himself and his\\nentire family had escaped. They were of course exposed to the ma\u00c2\u00ac\\nlarial germs as well as their neighbors, but by their careful dietary,\\ntheir systems were fortified so as to be able to eliminate the poison\\nwithout severe injury.\\nHTERMITTE^T FEVER\u00e2\u0080\u0094ACilE-CHILLS AAD FEVER.\\nSYMPTOMS .\u00e2\u0080\u0094COLD STAGE: Yawning; stretching of the limbs; headache; nau\u00c2\u00ac\\nsea, and perhaps vomiting; nails blue; goose-flesh thirst; shivering, or violent shak\u00c2\u00ac\\ning; back-ache; pain in the calves of the legs; the chill lasts thirty minutes to three or\\nfour hours.\\nHOT STAGE: Fever comes on gradually; headache increased; skin hot; some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes lasts three to twelve hours.\\nSWEATING STAGE: The fever is followed by copious perspiration, during which\\nheadache and other symptoms subside the patient goes to sleep and wakes up feeling\\nquite well, and remains so until the next attack.\\nThis is one of the most common of all the forms of malarial disease.\\nThe above symptoms may be varied more or less in different cases. For\\nexample, the chill may be lacking entirely, or it may be replaced by\\nother nervous symptoms, as convulsions. This is most likely to occur\\nin children. Cases in which the characteristic symptoms of the chill are\\nnot marked, are sometimes termed dumb ague.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Several varieties of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1292.jp2"}, "1293": {"fulltext": "INTERMITTENT FEVER AND AGUE-CHILLS.\\n1245\\nague are described, according to the length of time between the parox\u00c2\u00ac\\nysms. When the patient sutlers a dull attack, the disease is called\\nquotidian. The form in which it occurs every other day is known as\\nthe tertian type. When the chill occurs every fourth day it is said to\\nbe of the quartan type. Cases occur which come on the fifth, sixth,\\nand even the thirtieth day. Occasionally, double types occur. A per\u00c2\u00ac\\nson suffering with the double quotidian type has a paroxysm twice a\\nday. In the double tertian type, the paroxysm may occur twice in the\\nsame day, or the two sets of paroxysms may occur on different days,\\nwhen we have an imitation of the quotidian form. The quartan vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nety, or four-day ague,\u00e2\u0080\u009d as it is sometimes termed, is often quite diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncult to cure. The paroxysms may occur at a regular hour on stated\\ndays, or an earlier or later hour. The chill nearly always occurs in\\nthe forenoon, or sometime between midnight and noon. The most ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstinate form of the disease is that in which the paroxysms occur with\\ngreat regularity.\\nAmong other symptoms may be noted a muddy complexion, coated\\ntongue, often yellowish dinginess of the white of the eyes, enlargement\\nof the spleen, and tenderness of the spleen and liver. When the spleen\\nbecomes greatly enlarged, as is often the case with chronic malarial af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfections, it is known as ague-cake.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When possible, the patient should remove to a non-\\nmalaricns locality. This is particularly important in severe cases, be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncause one attack does not insure a person against a second, but rather\\nincreases the liability. In selecting a residence, care should be taken to\\navoid settling in a malarious locality. The popular remedy for malarial\\ndiseases of all kinds is quinine. The efficacy of this drug in checking\\nthe paroxysms of ague is undoubted. When given in sufficient quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity, the disease may be interrupted in almost every case. Unfortunately,\\nhowever, the drug does not seem to possess the power to neutralize the\\npoison, since the paroxsyms often show an obstinate tendency to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nturn when interrupted in this way without further treatment. In order\\nto effect a permanent cure, it is necessary that the patient should be sub\u00c2\u00ac\\njected to thorough eliminative treatment. Packs, hot-water baths,\\nvapor baths, and Turkish and Russian baths, are the best for this pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose. When these are first employed, the paroxysms can be interrupted\\nby the use of a very small dose of quinine, when a very large one would\\notherwise have been required and if the eliminative treatment is con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued for a time, the disease is much less likely to return.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1293.jp2"}, "1294": {"fulltext": "1246\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nAlthough quinine is supposed to be the great specific for malaria and\\nalmost indispensable for the successful treatment of the disease, we have\\nrepeatedly demonstrated the fact that the disease is curable without it,\\nand in fact without any drug whatever. Our usual plan of treating\\nague is this If a patient comes to us suffering with chills every other\\nday, having already passed through his regular paroxysm, we begin\\ntreatment with a wet-sheet pack about five or six o\u00e2\u0080\u0099clock in the after\u00c2\u00ac\\nnoon. The patient is kept in the pack an hour, and is allowed to sweat\\nprofusely. The pack is followed by a wet-sheet rub, after which a thor\u00c2\u00ac\\nough fomentation is applied over the liver, spleen, and bowels. A copi\u00c2\u00ac\\nous enema is administered if the bowels are constipated, and the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient is put to bed with a wet girdle about him. The next day the hot\u00c2\u00ac\\nair or vapor bath is administered about ten o\u00e2\u0080\u0099clock A. M., being followed\\nby another wet-sheet rub and a fomentation over the liver. In the\\nevening, a wet-sheet pack with a fomentation is again administered and\\nthe patient is put to bed without the abdominal girdle, well wrapped in\\nwoolen sheets and wearing a woolen night-dress. Having ascertained\\nthe time at which the next chill will occur, the attendant should be on\\nhand at least two hours before the paroxysm is expected to begin, so as\\nto be ready in case any irregularity should occur. The patient is now\\ncarefully observed, his temperature being taken every half-hour with\\nthe thermometer. The first indication of the approach of the chill is a\\nslight rise in temperature. Instead of being 984\u00c2\u00b0 it will be 99\u00c2\u00b0 or 100\u00c2\u00b0;\\nand as the time approaches for the paroxysm to begin, the temperature\\nrises to 1001\u00c2\u00b0, 101\u00c2\u00b0, or even higher. When the attendant finds his tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature rising, he uses the thermometer every fifteen minutes, and if he\\nfinds it rising quite rapidly he knows that the chill may be expected\\nvery soon, and at once begins vigorous efforts to forestall it. Having\\npreviously got in readiness six or eight bottles filled with hot water, or\\nan equal number of hot bricks, hot sand bags, or other means for ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplying dry heat, he promptly brings these into requisition, placing a hot\\njug or brick at the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s stomach, two at his back, others at his feet,\\nthe sides of the limbs, at the hands, etc. The blankets are carefully\\ntucked about his shoulders, extra covering is put on, and he is allowed\\nto drink freely of hot drinks of some kind. We never advise ginger or\\npepper tea, as they are irritating to the stomach. In nine cases out of\\nten, the result of this procedure will be to convert the impending chill\\ninto a vigorous sweat. This can be accomplished in nearly e^ery case\\nwhen the patient lias had the proper preliminary treatment, and when", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1294.jp2"}, "1295": {"fulltext": "INTERMITTENT FEVER AND AGUE-CHILLS.\\n124-7\\nthe treatment is properly managed. It is necessary to exercise some\\ncare in its use however. It is important to get the patient sweating at\\njust about the time when the chill would have begun. It is also neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary to use great care that the patient is not kept in the dry pack too\\nlong, since there is usually some fever even if the chill is escaped.\\nAs soon as it is apparent that all danger of chilling is past, which\\nwill not be for an hour and a half to two hours at least, the patient\\nshould be wiped with dry, warm flannels, under the bedclothes, without\\nexposmg him to the air, and the hot jugs or bricks should be one by\\none removed and the extra covering gradually taken off, and thus he\\nshould be by degrees cooled off*. A very slight exposure at this time,\\nor drinking cold water, will bring on the chill. In some cases, a very\\nslight chill will occur even in spite of these precautions, but one or two\\nrepetitions of the dry pack will almost invariably succeed. When we\\nhave been able to carry out this plan of treatment thoroughly, we have\\nrarely failed in effecting a cure, even without the use of any other rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedies. One fall we treated thirty or forty cases of malarial fever, and\\nsucceeded in effecting a cure in every case without other remedies than\\nthe eliminative treatment and the dry pack. Treatment must be vigor\u00c2\u00ac\\nous and thorough.\\nThe success of this plan of treating the disease depends upon the\\nelimination of the poison from the system through the skin. The\\nmethod of elimination for which nature manifests a decided preference\\nis indicated by the profuse perspiration to which the disease is subject.\\nIf the eliminative treatment is continued until the brown coating disap\u00c2\u00ac\\npears from the tongue, the disagreeable taste from the mouth, the dingy\\nhue from the white of the eye, and the peculiar sallowness from the skiiy\\nthe dry pack will be almost certainly successful. In fact, we believe\\nthat anv measure which will interrupt the paroxysm may be considered\\nas curative after proper eliminative treatment has removed the greater\\npart of the malarial poison from the system.\\nFrom observation and careful study of quite a large number of\\ncases, we have come to the conclusion that it is possible for the parox\u00c2\u00ac\\nysm to be fastened upon the system as a habit, so that it may continue\\nlong after the poison by which it was first excited has been eliminated\\nfrom the body. When this is the case, anything which will interrupt\\nthe periodicity or regularity of the paroxysm will effect a cure. The\\nsame principles are illustrated in the treatment of other diseases; for\\nexample, holding the breath to stop hiccough, and practicing gymnas-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1295.jp2"}, "1296": {"fulltext": "1248\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ntics to relieve St. Vitus\u00e2\u0080\u0099s dance. We have often known persons to be\\ncured of ague by the adoption of some peculiar mode of treatment, such\\nas efoinsf down stairs on the hands and knees head foremost, and simi-\\nlar apparently absurd measures. We knew of a case in which a\\nman cured his daughter of ague by burying her in the ground, leav\u00c2\u00ac\\ning only the head uncovered, for three hours, at about the time when\\nthe chill was expected. Another illustration of the effects of habit\\nupon the system is in the frequency with which relapses occur months,\\nor even years after a person has removed from a malarious district,\\nand has apparently entirely recovered from the effects of malarial\\npoisoning.\\nThese relapses can always be traced to taking cold or some indis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncretion which occasions a slight fever, the occurrence of which is suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nficient provocation to develop the tendency to periodicity existing in\\nthe system. We have long entertained serious doubts whether this\\nform of intermittent fever is really malarial in character except in\\nthe sense that it is due to a habit impressed upon the system by previ\u00c2\u00ac\\nous malarial influences. Cases of this kind are always very mild, and\\nyield promptly to the use of the dry pack.\\nTreatment During the Paroxysm. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The dry pack is also the\\nbest measure to diminish the severity of the chill during the par\u00c2\u00ac\\noxysm. Care should be taken not to keep the patient heated up too\\nlong, as otherwise the fever may be greatly increased in intensity. In\\none case, which we had under observation, the patient fell asleep in\\nthe chill, and the nurse neglected to remove the hot bricks by which\\nhe was surrounded, so that when he was aroused, after a short time, it\\nwas discovered that he had become delirious. The withdrawal of the\\nhot bricks, and employment of cold applications to the head, and cold\\nsponging, soon reduced the heat and relieved the delirium, however,\\nand the patient made a good recovery.\\nAfter the fever is fully established, so that the patient has ceased\\nto complain of chilly sensations, the amount of covering should be\\ngradually diminished and when the fever has reached its height, tepid\\nsponge baths or a wet-hand rubbing should be repeated every few min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes while the head is kept cool by cloths wrung out of cold or ice\\nwater. Care should be taken not to begin sponging too soon, or to\\ncool the patient too rapidly, as the chill may return. During the\\nsweating stage the patient should be wiped off with dry flannels; and", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1296.jp2"}, "1297": {"fulltext": "INTERMITTENT FEVER AND AGUE-CHILLS.\\n1249\\nat its conclusion, the wet clothing should be exchanged for clean and\\ndry garments, and a tepid sponge hath should be administered.\\nCold affusions and the application of ice to the spine has been re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncommended as a means of interrupting the chill. We consider these\\nas harsh measures, and never employ them. In fact, about all the\\ntreatment that is of any benefit during the paroxysm is such as will\\nrender the patient more comfortable at the time. Nausea may be\\nrelieved by hot drinks during the cold stage, and sips of cold water,\\nor bits of ice, during the hot stage. If the patient has eaten a meal\\njust before the beginning of the chill, it is generally best, when there\\nis very much nausea, to assist him to empty his stomach by giving a\\nwarm water emetic.\\nThe diet of an ague patient should be very plain and simple. But\u00c2\u00ac\\nter, meat, sugar, rich sauces, and all kinds of pastry, should be entirely\\navoided. The diet should consist almost entirely of such food as oat\u00c2\u00ac\\nmeal gruel, graham or Indian-meal gruel, rice, baked apples, stewed\\nprunes, figs, and grapes. This diet should be continued until the\\ntongue clears off, and then the patient should return to his usual diet\\nvery slowly. The free use of lemons is generally advantageous\\nthough, as a general rule, patients become tired of them after using\\nthem freely for three or four days. As before remarked, the disease\\nmay be successfully treated without the use of quinine or any other\\ndrug, vet many cases occur in which small doses of quinine, chinoi-\\ndine, or some other preparation of Peruvian bark, may be advanta\u00c2\u00ac\\ngeously employed. We have no faith in the popular notion that it is\\nbetter to allow the disease to wear itself out.\u00e2\u0080\u009d In many cases the\\npatient becomes worn out instead of the disease. Consumption and\\nvarious other constitutional disorders may arise from the long contin\u00c2\u00ac\\nuance of ague or any other severe malarial affection. If the disease\\ndoes not yield within a week to the measures before described, it will\\ninvariably yield to a very small dose of quinine, or double the quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity of chinoidine. We rarely find it necessary to use more than four\\nto six grains of either. After the patient has had a week s course of\\ntreatment, as before described, the remedy should be taken during the\\nsweating stage at the conclusion of the paroxysm, or four or five hours\\nbefore the time the next paroxysm is expected. Although we think\\nit best that the use of quinine should be avoided so far as it can be,\\non account of its disturbing effect upon the digestive organs, we do\\nnot think there is ground for the popular belief that it injures ihe\\n79", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1297.jp2"}, "1298": {"fulltext": "1250\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nbones or very frequently gives rise to permanent or serious injury of\\nany sort. There is, however, some ground for the belief that cases of\\ndeafness are occasionally produced by its use in large doses.\\nWhenever its employment is thought necessary to interrupt the\\nparoxysms of ague, it should not be relied upon as a curative measure,\\nbut should be followed by thorough eliminative treatment, such as\\npacks, full baths, hot-air baths, and fomentations over the liver and\\nspleen. Daily fomentations over the liver should be continued for sev\u00c2\u00ac\\neral weeks, if necessary. In case the spleen and liver are considerably\\ncongested and enlarged, as indicated by pain and tenderness on pressure\\nin the region of these organs, local hot and cold applications should be\\nemployed daily until the symptoms disappear, and the patient should\\nwear for several weeks a moist abdominal bandage at night, replacing\\nit by a dry flannel during the day. In bad cases, the moist bandage\\nshould be worn night and day, being discontinued during the day\u00c2\u00ac\\ntime as soon as evidences of irritation of the skin make their ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance.\\nAGUE-CAKE.\\nWhat is known as ague cake, consists of an enlargement of the\\nspleen, which is one of the results of chronic malarial poisoning. The\\nspleen is also enlarged in typhoid fever, typhus fever, and various other\\nfebrile affections. When a person has been long exposed to the influence\\nof malaria, the spleen frequently becomes so greatly enlarged that it\\ncan be felt beneath the lower ribs on the left side. In some cases,\\nenormous enlargement occurs, the organ becoming fifteen or twenty\\ntimes its natural size. The result of enlargement of the spleen is, in\\nsome cases, a condition which has been previously described as lukse-\\nmia, a condition in which there is a very great increase in the number\\nof white blood corpuscles, more or less pain and tenderness which is\\nincreased on taking a deep breath, on coughing, sneezing, or produc\u00c2\u00ac\\ning pressure over the organ, and an unpleasant feeling of weight in the\\nleft side in consequence of the enlargement of the spleen.\\nEnlargement or congestion of the liver also generally exists in\\nthese cases, as indicated by symptoms on the right side similar to those\\nalready described.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Mosler, Hartz, and other eminent European physi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncians recommend very highly the use of the cold douche over the region", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1298.jp2"}, "1299": {"fulltext": "CONGESTIVE CHILLS.\\n1251\\nof the spleen, applied from one to three minutes daily. Dry packs are\\nalso a favorite and a very successful remedy in Germany. In India,\\nthe disease is frequently treated by means of puncturing with long\\nneedles. The treatment is said to be successful. Our plan of treatment\\nis the alternate hot and cold spray or douche, applied over the spleen, gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral derivative baths, as packs and hot-water baths employed two or\\nthree times a week, and the local use of electricity. When electricity is\\nused, the two poles should be applied over the spleen in such a way as\\nto pass the current through it. Enlargement of the spleen is said to be\\ncurable by the use of the various preparations of Peruvian bark. A\\nremedy to which attention has been more recently called, is the use of\\nthe milky juice of the unripe fruit of the pawpaw tree. A teaspoonful of\\nthe juice is mixed with sugar and divided into three parts, which are\\ntaken at equal intervals during the day. Electricity used in the manner\\ndescribed is very highly recommended by eminent Austrian physicians,\\nand we consider it of great value.\\nPERNICIOUS INTERMITTENT FEVER\u00e2\u0080\u0094CONGESTIVE CHIEFS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chill longer and harder than usual; convulsions epilepsy; tetanus;\\nsymptoms resembling hydrophobia or delirium, followed by stupor ending with sweat;\\ncoldness after sweating stage hemorrhage from bowels congestion of the lungs; pneu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia pleurisy symptoms resembling those of cholera jaundice.\\nPernicious intermittent fever appears in a variety of forms, most\\nof the symptoms of which are included in the above list, though all are\\nnot found in any one case. The paroxysm may occur suddenly, without\\nwarning, or may be preceded by one or more paroxysms of the usual\\ncharacter, or may b$ gradually developed, the symptoms becoming more\\nsevere with each successive paroxysm. The disease is most frequent in\\nthe Southern States and in hot countries. According to Dr. Drake, it\\nhas prevailed at various times along the southern shore of Lake Michi\u00c2\u00ac\\ngan, between Chicago and the mouth of the St. Joseph River, and at\\nvarious points on the shores of Lakes Erie and Huron.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a very dangerous malady, and requires prompt\\nand vigorous treatment. The same measures which have been prescribed\\nfor ordinary intermittent fever should be employed,but with still greater\\nvigor. During the chill, the most energetic measures should be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed to excite action in the surface of the body by hot and dry appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncations and vigorous rubbing of the skin with hot flannels. The inhala-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1299.jp2"}, "1300": {"fulltext": "1252\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ntion of a few drops of nitrite of amyl or of chloroform we have found ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfective in interrupting a congestive chill. Pilocarpin, a remedy which\\npossesses the power of producing copious perspiration, is also useful for the\\nsame purpose. Symptoms relating to the stomach and bowels should be\\ntreated as when the same symptoms occur under other circumstances. Ice,\\nand cold compresses should be applied to .the head with great thorough\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, and ice should also be applied to the spine as soon as the chilly sen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsations have passed away. Some recommend the application of ice to\\nthe spine during the chill, and there is no doubt that good may be ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomplished by this measure if properly used. If employed, care should\\nbe taken to confine the application to a narrow strip j ust over the spinal\\ncolumn. There is less danger of chilling the patient than is generally\\nsupposed if this precaution is observed.\\nAfter the attack, everything should be done to fortify the patient\\nagainst a succeeding paroxysm, which is very likely to be more severe\\nthan the first, if it occurs. When possible, a physician should be called\\nin. A full dose of quinine will diminish the liability of a second attack\\nand may thus be of benefit. The same precaution should be observed to\\nprevent the occurrence of another paroxysm as has been described in the\\ntreatment of ordinary intermittent fever for preventing the chill.\\nREMITTENT OK BILIOUS FEVER.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chill followed by fever and sweating; no complete intermission all\\nthe other symptoms of ague or intermittent fever are present; sometimes jaundice; re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmittent fever may either follow, or terminate in, ague.\\nThe principal distinction between this disease and intermittent fever\\nis the fact that in remittent fever there is no complete intermission in\\nwhich the patient is entirely free from fever. At the commencement of\\nthe attack the remission is generally quite marked, sometimes lasting a\\nfew hours and occasionally extending to one or two days, often corre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsponding exactly to the intermission in ague. After a few days the fe\u00c2\u00ac\\nver generally becomes continuous.\\nRemittent fever may generally be distinguished from typhoid fever\\nby the fact that the temperature is usually the highest in the morn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. The opposite of which is true in typhoid and typhus fevers.\\nTypho-Malarial Fever. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Remittent fever may be complicated with\\ntyphoid fever, constituting a disease known as typho-malarial fever.\\nWhen typhoid fever occurs in malarious districts, it is very likely to be", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1300.jp2"}, "1301": {"fulltext": "MASKED INTERMITTENTS.\\n1253\\ncomplicated with malarial. In these cases, either element may be the\\npredominating- one.\\nTvpho-malarial fever is not, as many suppose, malarial fever in which\\nthe typhoid condition occurs, but an actual union of the two diseases.\\nUnder the name of camp fever,\u00e2\u0080\u009d typhoid-malarial fever was very prev\u00c2\u00ac\\nalent in some portions of the army during the war. This form of fever,\\nis much more grave than either simple malarial or typhoid fever. It Is\\ndistinguished from either remittent or typhoid, by the fact that it pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsents a mixture of the symptoms characteristic of each.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of this disease consists in the employ\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of packs, full baths, hot-air baths, and other vigorous elimina\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive measures.\\nThe wet-sheet pack is really one of the most valuable remedies\\nwhich can be used in this class of diseases. It may be adminis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntered either during the fever or during the remission. The object of\\nits employment during the fever, is for the purpose of reducing the\\ntemperature. During the remission, it may be used as an eliminative.\\nThe hot-air or vapor bath should be used during the remission. When\\nthe fever is high, the patient should be sponged frequently with tepid\\nwater, and tepid compresses changed as frequently as necessary should\\nbe applied to the abdomen. Constipation of the bowels may be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieved by daily enemas. When the fever is high, cold enemas, retained\\nas long as possible, may be employed with advantage. The same di\u00c2\u00ac\\nrections respecting diet, medicine, etc., which have been given in de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribing treatment for intermittent fever, should be followed in the\\ntreatment of this disease.\\nMASKEI INTERMITTENT*.\\nPersons living 1 in malarious countries often suffer from obscure dif-\\nAcuities, the cause of which may be usually mistaken for some other\\nthan the real one. In many cases it will be found that the real cause\\nof a large number of peculiar affections, especially functional disturb\u00c2\u00ac\\nances of the nervous system, is chronic malarial poisoning. One\\nof the most frequent diseases produced by malaria is neuralgia,\\nwhich most often affects the face. The intercostal and sciatic nerves\\nare also frequently affected. Occasionally the heart is the seat of the\\nneuralgic pain, in which case the patient suffers with very severe at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntacks of palpitation, difficulty in breathing, accompanied by a severe\\npain affecting the left side, and extending down the left arm.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1301.jp2"}, "1302": {"fulltext": "1254\\nDISEASES AND Til Dili TREATMENT.\\nIn these attacks, the skin is generally cold and the patient may\\nbecome unconscious. Paralysis of sensation, loss of hearing or speech,\\nand other nervous disturbances may be produced by malaria. Sleep\u00c2\u00ac\\nlessness at night and drowsiness during the day-time are other symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms of chronic malarial poisoning. Jaundice, arising from an inactive\\ncondition of the liver produced by the poisonous influence of malaria,\\nis very frequent.\\nEnlargement of the spleen, which almost always results from re\u00c2\u00ac\\npeated attacks of malarial disease, sometimes gives rise to a peculiar\\ncoloration of all the internal organs. In a case of this kind, the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition of which we had the opportunity of examining, post-mortem\\nthe brain was so deeply colored as to present a purplish appearance.\\nWhen due to malaria, these affections are generally periodical in char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter. For example, malarial neuralgia will be likely to occur at a\\nregular hour each day, as does the chill in ague.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The only cure for this class of affections is elimination\\nof the malarial poison from the system. Sometimes the patient is too\\nweak to bear sufficiently vigorous treatment. In this case the employ\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of quinine is advisable. In some cases, the disease seems to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsist all ordinary remedies, so long as the patient remains in a malarial\\nlocality, and it then becomes necessary to advise him to remove to a\\nless malarious location. Fomentations, electricity, massage, and such\\nother measures as are elsewhere recommended for the various condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions included under this head when produced from other causes, are\\nequally applicable as means of palliation or of aiding in recovery.\\ni", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1302.jp2"}, "1303": {"fulltext": "DISEASES OF TEE SKIN AND HAIR.\\n1255\\nDISEASES OF THE SKIN AND HAIR\\nThe anatomy, physiology, and general hygiene of the skin, have\\nbeen considered in the first part of this work, and hence space need\\nnot be devoted to this part of the subject in this connection.\\nMany popular errors are prevalent respecting diseases of the skin,\\nwhich originated at a time when the diseases of this portion of the\\nbody were very little understood. Modern investigations in this\\nbranch of medicine, through the aid of the microscope, have brought\\nto light many interesting facts which explain much that was formerly\\nvery obscure. Among the numerous popular errors with reference to\\nthis class of diseases, one of the most common is the idea that all erup\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the skin indicate an obscure state of the blood. While it is\\ntrue that many diseases arise from morbid conditions of the blood,\\nthis is by no means universally the case; in fact, the majority of skin\\ndiseases are distinctly local in character. The skin is not affected by\\nmorbid conditions of the blood more frequently than are the liver\\nkidneys, lungs, nervous system, and other parts of the body. Another\\nerror which prevails very extensively, is the idea that internal mala\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies of a serious character are likely to occur from the striking in of\\neruptions of the skin. We have frequently been asked by patients suff\u00c2\u00ac\\nering from troublesome eruptions, whether it would be safe to cure the\\ndisease, the impression being that the eruption would occur upon the\\nmucous membrane of the stomach, bowels, or lungs or that some serious\\ninternal malady would be developed. The opinion of those who have\\nhad the largest experience in the treatment of skin diseases is decidedly\\nopposed to this theory; and it is probable that there is no more reason\\nfor thinking that an internal malady might be developed by curing a\\ndisease of the skin, than the contrary; namely, that disease of the\\nskin might result from curing some internal disorder. It is probable\\nthat in most, if not all, of the instances in which internal disease seems\\nto result from disorders or eruptions of the skin, the relation of the\\ntwo is wholly due to coincidence.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The skin is by no means so simple an organ as it appears,\\nbeing, in fact, composed of several sets of organs closely combined.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1303.jp2"}, "1304": {"fulltext": "1256\\nDISEASES AND TIIEIB TREATMENT.\\nFrom its complicated structure, and its location upon the exterior of the\\nbody, the skin is very liable to inj ury from the influence of external ir\u00c2\u00ac\\nritants of various sorts, such as friction from clothing or scratching; the\\nthe extremes of heat and cold; the action of acids or alkalies; various\\nvegetable irritants, as vegetable and animal parasites. Persons engaged\\nin certain trades, as brick-layers, masons, millers, bakers, cooks, wash\u00c2\u00ac\\nerwomen, etc., are liable to particular forms of skin disease, originating\\nfrom the action of various irritants produced by these occupations.\\nNext in importance as a cause of skin disease, should be mentioned\\nerrors in diet. Indigestion is indeed a very frequent accompaniment of\\nskin disease; and in a large number of cases, it is possible to trace the\\ncausative relation. The use of pastry, the excessive use of fats and\\nsugar, fried food, condiments, as mustard, spices, and particularly\\npepper, excessive use of meat, and the use of tea, coffee, tobacco,\\nand alcoholic liquors, are very frequent causes of certain forms of skin\\ndisease. Skin affections are also, in many cases, dependent upon other\\ndiseases, as diseases of the kidneys, inactivity of the liver, constipation\\nof the bowels, scrofula, and syphilis. The skin erruptions which occur\\nin eruptive fevers and which are the result of the disturbance of the sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem by a specific poison, need not be here considered, as the eruption it\u00c2\u00ac\\nself is but a minor symptom of the disea.se. The popular notion of at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntributing every disease to a humor,\u00e2\u0080\u009d as remarked above, is without\\nscientific foundation.\\nGeneral Principles of Treatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The same kind of treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment is not effective for all kinds of skin diseases. The fashionable cus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntom of resorting to mineral springs for the cure of skin diseases, no mat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter what may be their nature, is most unphilosophical, and results in\\ngreat injury, since, while a few cases may be benefited, a much larger\\nnumber are rendered worse. The same is true of any other single\\nmethod of treatment. No matter how successful a remedy may be in\\none case, in another it may be as signally unsuccessful. Diseases of a\\npurely local character require a purely local treatment. Those in which\\nthe general system is chiefly at fault, may require only general treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment, or both general and local; for example, parasitic diseases are\\ncured by local remedies alone. The same is true of such diseases as\\nwarts, corns, dandruff, ulcers, or cancer of the skin. Scrofulous erup\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions, and affections of the skin due to morbid conditions of the blood\\nor of the internal organs, require only general treatment. Local in-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1304.jp2"}, "1305": {"fulltext": "DISEASES OF TEE SKIN AND HAIR.\\n1257\\nflammations, hemorrhages, nervous affections, and diseases of the glands\\nof the skin, require both general and local treatment, in some cases one\\nand in other cases the other being most important.\\nLocal remedies chiefly consist of cleansing, stimulating, or astringent\\nlotions, unguents, or of applications capable of destroying vegetable\\nor animal parasites. General measures consist of remedies calculated to\\nimprove the condition of the blood and the nervous system. Proper\\ndiet is of the first importance, especially in chronic cases. With\\nreference to this class of diseases, Dr. Bulkley of New York, one\\nof the best American authors on diseases of the skin, remarks\\nthat in order to accomplish a cure, we cannot simply apply a wash or\\na salve, or take a few drops of this or that remedy.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Thorough atten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion must be given to strict compliance with all h}gienic rules. Pickles,\\nsalads, deserts, etc., rich sauces, pepper, mustard, and all stimulating con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndiments, fats, fried food, excessive quantities of meat, excessive use of\\nsugar, and all articles of a stimulating and clogging nature, must be\\nwholly avoided. Tea, coffee, tobacco, beer, ale, wine, cider, and all alcoholic\\nbeverages, narcotics and stimulants of all sorts must be scrupulously\\navoided. The diet must be very plain and simple. Excessive quantity\\nis equally as bad as errors in quality. Thorough mastication of food is\\nvery impoi tant. A fruit and grain diet is much to be preferred to a\\nmixed diet. Milk and eggs can be taken in moderation with a little flesh.\\nThe less meat the patient uses, the better. Errol\u00e2\u0080\u0099s of diet on the part of\\nthe mother, is one of the most frequent causes of skin diseases in infants.\\nThe children of mothers who are in the habit of drinking ale, porter,\\nbeer and wine, or taking large quantities of tea or coffee, are very likely\\nto suffer with skin diseases.\\nSome diseases, particularly nettle-rash, or urticaria, are caused by par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticular articles of food, such as oysters, clams, lobsters, mushrooms, bana\u00c2\u00ac\\nnas, strawberries, pine-apples, etc. In these cases, it is, of course, neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary to discover the obnoxious article and discontinue it. General baths,\\nsuch as vapor baths, Turkish, or hot-air baths, and the warm full bath,\\nare of immense advantage in the treatment of many forms of skin dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease. The various ointments, lotions cosmetics, etc., which are sold in\\ndrug stores are generally worthless and frequently worse than useless.\\nWe have met cases in which exceedingly harmful results had followed\\nthe use of these preparations.\\nVarious Forms of Eruptions, etc.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The following are the princi\u00c2\u00ac\\npal forms of the several elementary lesions of the skin:", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1305.jp2"}, "1306": {"fulltext": "1258\\nDISEASES AND TIIEIB TREATMENT.\\nMaculae, or Stains, are simply spots of a round or irregular form,\\nnot elevated above the surface of the skin. They may be due to de\u00c2\u00ac\\nposits of blood or the coloring matter of the blood, to fungus growth, or\\nto deposits of bile pigment.\\nRedness, or Hypercemia .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Due to distention of the arteries or veins.\\nWhen arterial in character, the difficulty disappears upon pressure with\\nthe finger. It may be accompanied by violent itching and rising of\\ntemperature; is frequently followed by peeling off of the scarfskin.\\nIt may be occasioned by local irritation, by changes in the blood, or by\\nnervous excitement.\\nWheels consist of reddish swellings with pale centers, which form\\nrapidly and disappear as suddenly. The nettle sting is a perfect illus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntration of the wheel. They are accompanied by heat and severe ting\u00c2\u00ac\\nling. Wheels are characteristic of nettle-rash.\\nPapula, or pimples, are small hard or raised formations in the skin.\\nVesicles are little sacs in the skin, containing serous fluid or sweat.\\nBlebs, or bailee, are simply large vesicles.\\nPustules are small, round vesicles containing pus.\\nSquamce, or scales, are detached portions of the thin scarfskin or\\nepithelial scales.\\nTubercles are little solid elevations of the skin, larger than papules.\\nNodules are solid masses, larger than tubercles and smaller than\\ncherries. Masses larger than cherries are called tumors.\\nScabs or crusts are dry, hard masses of pus and dead skin.\\nExcoriation is a removal of the epidermis, exposing, but not in\u00c2\u00ac\\njuring, the outer skin.\\nUlceration is an excavation made in the skin by disease. It usually\\nleaves a scar upon healing.\\nFissure is a crack in the skin, such as occurs on the knuckles when\\nthe hands are chapped.\\nA Cicatrix, or scar, is a growth of hard fibrous tissue, occupying the\\nplace of the healthy tissue, which has been removed by injury or disease.\\nSome diseases of the skin exhibit only one form of eruption, while in\\nothers, a number of elementary lesions occur, either at the same time,\\nor in successive stages of the disease. In some cases, also, two or more\\ndifferent diseases of the skin occur at the same time.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1306.jp2"}, "1307": {"fulltext": "ERYTHEMA.\\n1259\\nERTTHE1L4.\\nThis is a disease of the skin characterized by redness, due to active\\ncongestion or inflammation. It may occur as a simple diffused redness,\\nproduced by cold, friction from wearing flannel clothes, the rubbing to\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether of two folds of skin, etc. It also accompanies various other dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases of the skin. Sometimes, in addition to the diffused redness, an\\neruption of small red pimples occurs on the face or hands. The diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is often disturbed, and the patient feels slightly feverish. The\\nduration of the disease is usually very short, little treatment beinor re\\nquired. A form of the affection with which young children sometimes\\nsuffer, known as chafing or intertrigo, is sometimes quite obstinate.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The diet should be very light and unstimulatinor. A\\nwarm bath should be taken daily, and the affected parts should be cov\u00c2\u00ac\\nered with a thin cloth moistened with tepid water, or with a solution of\\nsaleratus, a teaspoonful to a pint of water. Intertrigo in young chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren, generally arises from indigestion and want of cleanliness. The\\nparts should be thoroughly cleansed with tepid water and eastile soap\\ntwice a day. They should be afterward bathed with cold water and\\nanointed with vaseline or olive oil. Browned flour, corn-meal, starch,\\nand various other powders are frequently used. Starch and powdered\\nlycopodium seed are frequently used, though it Is doubtful whether\\nthey are really required. Very often, fuller\u00e2\u0080\u0099s earth may also be useful.\\nWhen powders are employed they should be dusted upon the parts after\\nthey have been cleansed and dried.\\nURTICARIA\u00e2\u0080\u0094NETTLE-RASH\u00e2\u0080\u0094HIVES.\\nThis is an eruption characterized by wheels like those caused by\\nnettle stings, each consisting of a white raised spot in the center of a red\\npatch. This eruption is peculiar for the suddenness with which it ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npears and disappears. The first symptom is severe itching of the skin,\\nafter which the eruption suddenly appears. It Is generally the result\\nof errors in diet, particularly the use of unwholesome or any irritating\\nfood. Canned meats are very likely to occasion it. In some persons, it\\nis occasioned by eating certain fruits, as strawberries, raspberries, pine\u00c2\u00ac\\napples, etc. It may result from simple indigestion. Bites of bugs, flies,\\nlice, etc., should also be mentioned as a cause. The eruption may disap\u00c2\u00ac\\npear within two or three hours, or may last two or three days, or longer.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1307.jp2"}, "1308": {"fulltext": "1260\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nChronic nettle-rash is generally clue to dyspepsia or disorder of the\\nliver. It is often a very troublesome affection.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094If the patient is suffering with indigestion, a warm\\nemetic may be indicated. The itching and burning may be relieved by ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplying to the skin a lotion made by dissolving a teaspoonful of saleratus\\nor soda in a goblet of water. Vinegar or equal parts of alcohol and\\nwater, may also be used. Sponging the surface of the body with very\\nhot water will generally give relief. Urticaria from bites of insects, or\\nnettle stings, in which the pain is often very severe, may be relieved\\nby the application of a mixture of chloroform and glycerine, in the pro--\\nportion of one of the former to four of the latter.\\nHEAT-RASH.\\nThis is a form of eruption which often occurs during the intense\\nheat of summer. It may consist of simply a diffused redness of the\\nparts exposed to the direct action of the sun\u00e2\u0080\u0099s rays, usually termed sun\u00c2\u00ac\\nburn, or in the form of an eruption of minute, red pimples, known as\\nprickly heat\u00e2\u0080\u009d eruption, or heat eruption,\u00e2\u0080\u009d which is accompanied by\\nsevere prickling and itching. Sunburn, when severe, is followed by\\npeeling off of the epidermis. Prickly heat generally disappears within\\na few hours, but may continue some time and become a real eczema.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094For sunburn, cool the affected parts with tepid com\u00c2\u00ac\\npresses, and anoint well with vaseline. Persons subject to prickly\\nheat should wear silk or cotton next the surface, and should avoid over\u00c2\u00ac\\nheating themselves by over exertion during hot weather. Irritation of\\nthe eruption may be relieved by cool baths or cool sponging, bathing the\\nsurface with soda or saleratus water, a teaspoonful to the pint. After\\nbathing, the surface should be dried by a gentle patting with a fluffy\\ntowel and without rubbing.\\nERYSIPELAS\u00e2\u0080\u0094ST. AMIIOWS FIRE.\\nThis an inflammation of the skin. It generally affects the head and\\nface. It is attended by quite a high fever, which usually begins with\\na chill. The patient is usually weak and prostrated. The skin is\\nswollen, red, and glossy. There is a burning sensation in the affected\\nparts, and it is tender to the touch. The disease extends quite rapidly,\\nin some cases involving the whole scalp and head. Sometimes the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease extends into the tissues beneath the skin. Blisters and abscesses", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1308.jp2"}, "1309": {"fulltext": "ERYSIPELAS\u00e2\u0080\u0094ST. ANTHONYS FIRE.\\n1261\\nsometimes form, in severe cases. Sometimes the fever rises so hi oh. as\\nto occasion delirium. When the scalp is severely affected, the hair gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally fajls out, but soon grows again after recovery. The disease is\\nsomewhat contagious one attack seems to render a person more liable\\nto another.\\nErysipelas is very likely to occur in wounds and after surgical op\u00c2\u00ac\\nerations, especially in hospitals. In these cases the results are often very\\nser ious. The disease is more common in warm weather than in cold.\\nIt generally lasts about a week, terminating in the peeling off of the\\nepidermis. The form of the disease, known as wandering erysipelas\\ngenerally attacks the extremities first, rapidly extending toward the\\ntrunk. In this form of the affection, the fever is generally moderate,\\nbut it is likely to continue for several months.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is quite a serious affection; and unless the at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntack- is a very slight one indeed, a physician should be consulted at\\nonce. When the skin is very tense, hot, and painful, cold, and even\\nice compresses, should be applied. There is no danger, as many peo\u00c2\u00ac\\nple suppose, of causing the disease to strike in.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Cases in which\\nthe disease extends to the membranes of the brain are not due to the\\neruption being repelled from the surface. The disappearance of the\\neruption is the result of the occurrence of internal inflammation. The\\nold plan of treatment by encircling the diseased part with a dark\\nline by burning with lunar caustic, is of about equal efficacy\\nwith the so-called sympathetic remedies often employed for this\\naffection. Nothing equals the application of cold for reducing the\\nlocal inflammation. It should be carefully watched, however, and as\\nsoon as the color of the affected part becomes bluish purple, or a\\nbright scarlet, the cold should be exchanged for hot fomentations in\\norder to excite activity of the blood-vessels and overcome the slug\u00c2\u00ac\\ngishness of the circulation of the affected part. The cranberry poul\u00c2\u00ac\\ntice, and various other similar remedies, possess no special value in\\nthis disease.* The general fever by which it is always accompanied,\\nand which sometimes runs very high, should be treated by means of\\ncool compresses, cool sponging, wet-sheet packs, and cool enemas.\\nThe diet of the patient should be very light, and unstimulating in\\ncharacter.\\nCHILBLAINS.\\nThis is an inflammation of the skin, produced by exposure to severe", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1309.jp2"}, "1310": {"fulltext": "1262\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ncold. It affects parts which have been partially frozen. The feet are\\nmost likely to be affected. The skin is red and somewhat swollen, espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially in the vicinity of the joints. There is also much burning and\\nitching. In some cases the skin becomes cracked or ulcerated.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 For the cure of severe cases of chilblain, a hot and\\ncold foot bath should be taken every night just before retiring Car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbolic-acid ointment, containing ten drops of carbolic acid to the ounce of\\nvaseline or lard, is a very excellent remedy. Cabbage leaves are also a\\nremedy which enjoys some reputation. Another remedy highly recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended is gently rubbing the affected parts with lemon juice just before\\ngfoinsr to bed. When ulceration occurs, carbolic-acid ointment should be\\no o\\napplied with pledgets of cotton.\\nCOLD OR FETED SORES-HERPES.\\nIn this disease, the eruption consists of patches of little blisters or ves\u00c2\u00ac\\nicles, each of which is surrounded by a little ring of inflamed tissue. The\\neruption is most always accompanied by some fever and pain, or smarting,\\nin the affected part. They do not generally burst, but dry up, the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntents first becoming milky and then a crust forming which falls off in a\\nfew days, leaving a reddish stain in the skin. A very common form of\\nthe disease is known as shingles, in which the eruption occurs on one side\\nof the trunk, following the course of the nerve. The technical name of\\nthis form of the disease is Herpes Zoster. It is supposed to be due to an\\ninflammation of a nerve of sensation. There is a popular notion that\\nif this disease encircles the body, the patient will die. This idea is incor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrect, however. The disease never does encircle the body from the fact\\nthat the nerve extends only to the central line, though cases have oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurred in which corresponding nerves on opposite sides of the body were\\naffected, making a seeming exception to the general rule. The result is\\nno more serious in these cases, however, than in others. A still more\\ncommon form of herpes is met in the little sores which form about the\\nmouth in fevers, known as cold-sores or fever-blisters. A similar erup\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion sometimes occurs about the genital organs.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The parts should be protected from irritation by the\\nfriction of clothing, and rubbing should be particularly avoided, as the\\ndisease will be greatly aggravated thereb} r in some cases, scars be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning formed. An attack of shingles, if not properly treated, sometimes\\nleaves a neuralgia behind it. The affected parts should be dusted with", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1310.jp2"}, "1311": {"fulltext": "SALT RHEUM, MOIST TETTER, AND SO ALL.\\n12G3\\npowdered starch, or smeared with carbolic-acid ointment,\u00e2\u0080\u0094ten drops of\\ncarbolic acid to the ounce of vaseline,\u00e2\u0080\u0094covered with cotton or wool. The\\nneuralgia, which sometimes continues afterward, should be treated by\\nfomentations. The formation of cold-sores can generally be checked\\nby the application of spirits of camphor to each blister.\\nECZEMA-SALT.RHEUM-MOIST TETTER-SCALE.\\nI\\nThis is one of the most common of all skin diseases. It occurs in a\\ngreat variety of forms and at all ages, and is said to constitute one-half\\nof all the cases of skin disease. It is not contagious, as many persons\\nsuppose. Its most common location is on the face and scalp, and about\\nthe thighs. When the eruption first begins, it appears as a number of\\nred points, papules, or vesicles, which run together, and, after being\\nscratched, exude moisture. It is accompanied by great itching. After\\na time, scabs are formed. In infancy, the scalp is most often affected,\\nwhen the disease is termed scald-head, or milk-crust. The eruption is\\nalso sometimes called tooth-rash, in children, when it occurs during the\\nteething period. When the eruption has a free liquid discharge, it is\\nsometimes called moist or running tetter. A mild form of eczema some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes attacks infants in hot weather, when it is termed heat eruption,\\nred-gown, or red-gum. What is known as chafing, or intertrigo, is also\\na form of eczema. Eczema is frequently seen in children in the form of\\nraw, red patches, with a moist surface, situated within the bend of the\\nelbow or knees, or behind the ears. Washerwoman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s, brick-layer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s, gro\u00c2\u00ac\\ncer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s and baker\u00e2\u0080\u0099s itch are different forms of eczema in which the hands\\nare affected, the cause being the various irritants to which the hands of\\nthese different classes of persons are exposed. Eczema of the legs is often\\nobserved in old people and persons of sedentary habits. An exceedingly\\naggravating form of the disease is frequently due to varicose veins, and\\nsometimes gives rise to ulcers. In acute cases, the eruption generally\\npresents a red surface, exuding moisture. In chronic cases, the skin is\\nthickened and covered with dry, hard scales. It is almost always ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompanied in all its stages and forms by fearful itching. It is some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes difficult to detect, owing to the fact that it may resemble almost\\nany other disease of the skin.\\nEczema may be produced by anything which irritates the skin,\\npoison dye-stuffs, colored underclothing, stockings, hat linings, ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nnica, poison ivy, friction of the skin, uncleanliness, especially in chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren whose diapers are not properly changed. Irritating soap, ex-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1311.jp2"}, "1312": {"fulltext": "12G4\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nposure to heat and cold, and various other changes, are frequent causes\\nof eczema. Dyspepsia, rheumatism, gout, scrofula, and any disease\\nwhich greatly deteriorates the general health, may produce eczema.\\nWe have frequently seen very severe cases of eczema produced by\\nwearing the moist abdominal bandage for too long a time.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The disease is often very chronic and frequently ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstinate It is, of course, necessary that all the known causes of the\\ndisease be first removed. When there are external irritants brought\\nin connection with the skin by the daily occupation, either the patient\\nmust rest from labor or engage in some other business. It is very im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant to give attention to the general health, especially the improve\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the digestion, and the removal of gouty, rheumatic, or scrofu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlous conditions of the system. These conditions have been fully de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed elsewhere. In many cases a course of thorough eliminative\\ntreatment is required to get the blood in a good condition. The irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation or itching may often be relieved by bathing the parts in salera-\\ntus water, a drachm to the pint, by carbolic-acid ointment, ten drops\\nto the ounce of vaseline, by bran tea, starch powder, and other sooth\u00c2\u00ac\\ning applications. A very excellent lotion for use in these cases is the\\nfollowing: Two drachms of carbonate of soda, one ounce glycerine,\\nseven ounces of bran tea or slippery-elm water. In eczema of the\\nhead, it is often necessary to cut the hair close to the scalp. When\\nthick scabs are formed, they may be removed after softening with\\nvaseline or sweet oil, which should be freely applied at night and cov\u00c2\u00ac\\nered with a cloth held in place by a night-cap or bandage.\\nPSORIASIS\u00e2\u0080\u0094DRY TETTER.\\nThis disease may affect persons of all ages but is most common in\\nadults. The eruption consists in separate spots or patches of a dull\\nred color covered with an abundance of white, branny scales which\\nfall off readily. The separate patches are generally circular. The\\neruption occurs most often on the outer surfaces of the joints, as of\\nthe elbow, the front of the leg, or knee, being by this particular, dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinguished from eczema, which most often affects the inner surfaces,\\nas the bends of the elbows and knees. It often attacks the scalp,\\nAvhen it is the cause of dandruff. Psoriasis also differs from eczema in\\nthat it seldom presents a moist surface and rarely itches. The disease\\nis sometimes very chronic, lasting many months or even years. The", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1312.jp2"}, "1313": {"fulltext": "FACE PIMPLES.\\n1265\\ncauses of the affection are somewhat obscure. It is probably generally\\ndue to disorders of nutrition. It is not in the slightest degree con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntagious. Sometimes eczema and psoriasis are combined.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease is sometimes very difficult to cure, and\\nit has a stubborn tendency to return. Very frequently, just as one\\nset of spots have disappeared, another crop will make their appearance.\\nEspecial attention should be given to the general health. The diet\\nshould be simple, but unstimulating; it should be mostly fruits and\\ngrains. The patient should take frequent baths. We have seen some\\ncases very greatly benefited by the vapor bath. Packs are also use\u00c2\u00ac\\nful, but the skin should not be excited too greatly, especially when the\\neruption has a very reddish appearance. Carbolic-acid ointment and\\ntar soap are of some value as local applications. Bathing the affected\\nparts with saleratus or soda water is also useful.\\nACAE\u00e2\u0080\u0094FACE PIMPLES.\\nThis is a very common affection, especially between the ages of\\nfifteen and thirty years. The seat of the disease is the sebaceous fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlicles or oil-glands of the skin. The eruption consists in pimples scat\u00c2\u00ac\\ntered over the face, neck, back, and chest. The inflammation of each\\nfollicle may run its course in three or four days, or may continue for\\na week or ten days. When the inflamed part becomes indurated, or\\nhardened, the inflammation may continue for several weeks. Several\\nvarieties of the disease are observed that just described is the most\\ncommon. Another form consists in obstruction of the outlets of\\nthe sebaceous glands, producing what are sometimes termed flesh-\\nworms, or grubs. This form of acne is indicated by little black\\nspecks, seen upon different parts of the face, but chiefly upon the skin\\nof the nose. Each speck makes the obstructed outlet; and if pressure\\nis made on either side, something having the appearance of a small\\ngrub may be pressed out. Upon careful examination, this so-called\\ngrub proves to be a mass of hardened sebaceous matter, or sebum,\\nwhich has assumed its grub-like form by being pressed through the\\nsmall mouth of the follicle. The black speck, giving to this little cyl\u00c2\u00ac\\ninder of fat the appearance of a head, is simply a small accumulation\\nof dirt. The technical term for one of these little masses is comedo.\\nWhen examined under a microscope, these are often found to contain\\na whole family of parasites, male, female, and their numerous progeny.\\n80", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1313.jp2"}, "1314": {"fulltext": "12G6\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT,\\nIn Plate VIII may be seen an excellent representation of these\\nparasites, which rejoice in the title of demodex folliculorum. It is\\nnot probable that this parasite gives rise to the disease, but rather that\\nthe distended follicle furnishes an agreeable home for this insect, which\\nis closely related to the accirus scabvei, or itch mite. In another form\\nof acne, in which the nose and the adjoining portions of the cheek are\\nchiefly involved, in addition to the pimples described there is intense\\ncongestion and redness of the parts, due to enlargement of the blood\u00c2\u00ac\\nvessels which are sometimes so much distended as to be distinctly visi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble. This form of the disease is termed acne rosacea. In still another\\nform of the affection the inflammation is chiefly confined to the roots\\nof the hairs. This form is sometimes known as barber s itch. The\\nchief causes of acne are erroneous dietetic habits. People suffering\\nwith acne can bring on an attack at any time by the use of rich\\npastry, fried food, and large amounts of sugar or sweet food, etc.\\nDoughnuts, griddle cakes, cheese, hot bread, preserves, candies, and\\nsimilar dietetic abominations, are very active causes of different forms\\nof this affection. Acne rosacea is very frequently the result of using\\nalcoholic liquors in some form, on which account it is sometimes\\ntermed, when seen in persons addicted to drinking, the rum-blossom.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAcne is sometimes the result of debilitating habits, particularly secret\\nvice in young persons, though it should be by no means supposed that\\nevery young person affected with this disease is addicted to secret vice.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease is often very obstinate. It may only\\nbe cured by entire discontinuance of all the causes. The person\\nsubject to it must live upon the most simple and unstimulating diet.\\nArticles of food mentioned as causes must be scrupulously avoided.\\nThe diet of the patient should consist of cooked grains and fruits.\\nFat meats, and fat in all forms, used as seasoning in food, must be*\\nstrictly excluded from the dietary. The less sugar taken the better.\\nHot coffee must also be avoided, together with alcoholic liquors and to\u00c2\u00ac\\nbacco. Daily baths, the wet-sheet pack two or three times a week,\\nfomentations over the region of the liver, and the abdominal bandage\\nworn nights, are the principal measures of treatment to be recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended. Disorders of digestion, of the liver, of the menstrual func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, and other internal maladies should receive such attention as the\\nparticular case may demand. It is especially important that consti\u00c2\u00ac\\npation of the bowels should be relieved by proper diet, and, if neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary, by the enema or other measures recommended for this condition.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1314.jp2"}, "1315": {"fulltext": "COMEDO, OR GRUBS.\\n1267\\nhen there is much irritation of the face, warm poultices, hot vapor\\ndouches, and sponging with water as hot as can be borne, are the\\nproper remedies. A soft sponge should he used.\\nThe face should be kept covered with vaseline so as to protect it\\nfrom the air. Cocoa butter will answer the same purpose. In the\\nvariety of the disease chiefly characterized by grubs in the skin, the\\ninternal use of glycerine in doses of two or three teaspoonfuls, taken\\nhalf an hour after each meal, has been highly recommended. It is\\nprobably beneficial by preventing fermentation of the food. The face\\nshould be washed two or three times a day with a solution of soda,\\nsaleratus, or borax, a drachm to a pint of water. These lotions are\\nimproved by adding an ounce of glycerine to each pint of water. An\\nointment composed of thirty drops of carbolic acid, two drachms of\\nglycerine, half an ounce of vaseline, thoroughly mixed, is very useful\\nin chronic cases in which there is considerable induration. If irrita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the skin is produced, a little more vaseline may be added. The\\nointment should be applied at least twice a day, after the face has\\nbeen washed with soda or saleratus solution. The following prepara\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is also useful as an ointment to be applied at night, being thor\u00c2\u00ac\\noughly rubbed in: Sulphur and glycerine, a teaspoonful each vas\u00c2\u00ac\\neline, one ounce. The ointment may be scented with rosemary, or\\nany other agreeable oil. The last-named remedy is also excellent for\\nuse in acne rosacea.\\nCOMEDO, OK G1U BX.\\nWhen these are present in large numbers, the face appears as\\nthough gun powder had been blown into it, or pepper sprinkled over\\nit. It is best to remove them, as, if not removed, nature undertakes\\nthe work by setting up an inflammation about each one and produc\u00c2\u00ac\\ning real acne. They may be squeezed out by pressure between the\\nnails, but are best removed by a little tube with an opening about the\\nthirty-second of an inch in diameter, or a watch key, which should be\\npressed directly down upon the affected gland, care being taken not\\nto injure the skin by too great pressure. The further treatment of\\ncomedo should be the same as recommended elsewhere for oily skin.\\nPEMPHIGUS-WATER BEERS.\\nThis eruption consists of water blisters, varying in size from that of\\na pea to that of an egg, or larger.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1315.jp2"}, "1316": {"fulltext": "1268\\nDISEASES AXD THEIR TREATMENT.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a very severe disease, and is often fataL\\nThe blebs should not be ruptured, but the fluid may be let out of\\nthem by pricking with a needle. Hebra, the great dermatologist of\\nVienna, several years ago insisted that bathing was injurious in these\\ncases but we see by late reports that he is now treating them by pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nlonged immersion in water about the temperature of the body. He\\nkeeps some cases immersed six or eight months.\\nOIPETIGO.\\nThis is an eruption characterized by small pustules. It is really a\\nvariety of eczema. It frequently occurs about the mouth and nose in\\nchildren. There is a contagious variety of this affection in which the\\npustules are small and flat, and spread rapidly over the body, generally\\nbeginning on the upper part of the body and extending downward.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment is essentially the same as that recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended for eczema.\\nECTHYMA.\\nThis is a mild form of inflammation of the skin. It is character\u00c2\u00ac\\nized by small pustules surrounded by a ring of hard tissue. The\\neruption is frequently produced by scratching induced by lice. The\\neruption may be occasioned by local irritants of any kind in persons\\nwho are badly nourished.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Remove the cause, if due to the presence of lice.\\nWhen the pustules become ulcerous, carbolic-acid ointment should be\\napplied. If due to debility, attention should be given to the general\\nhealth. If the ulcerations become quite severe and foul, the following\\nis an excellent preparation: Boil a teaspoonful of starch in two tea\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonfuls of glycerine and six of water; when nearly cold, add a tea\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful of tincture of iodine. Apply a little to each ulcer ever} day\\nor two until a more healthy appearance is produced.\\nPITYRIASIS.\\nThis disease consists in an excessive shedding of the scarf-skin in\\nthe form of branny scales. It may result from local irritation or general\\nmal-nutrition. It very frequently affects the scalp, being one cause of\\ndandruff. A peculiar form of the disease, known as pityriasis rubra,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1316.jp2"}, "1317": {"fulltext": "PBUBIGO AND ELEPHANTIASIS.\\n12G9\\nor red pityriasis, begins on some part of the body as a red scaly\\nspot, which rapidly extends over the whole surface. The body is in\u00c2\u00ac\\ntensely red, and covered by scales which fall off in large quantities.\\nThe face is also red, as well as other parts of the body, and the head\\nis affected by profuse dandruff.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The latter forms of the affection are relieved by\\nsimple inunction of the skin. The skin should be kept constantly\\ncovered with some simple unguent, as vaseline, olive oil, or cocoanut\\noil. In the severe form of the affection, the same treatment should\\nbe employed, with the addition of daily sponging with water as hot\\nas can be borne.\\nPRURIGO.\\nThis is a disease of the skin characterized by small, hard, pale,\\nor flesh-colored pimples, which, in their earlier stages can be felt under\\nthe skin often before they are visible. The eruption is attended by vio\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent itching, and a sensation as of ants crawling upon the skin.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Vapor baths, packs, full baths, hot sponging of the\\nskin, and improvement of the general health.\\nELEPHANTIASIS.\\nThere are two varieties of this disease, one known as elephan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntiasis arabum, the other, elephantiasis Grcecorum. The latter disease\\nis that more commonly known as leprosy. The first mentioned disease\\nconsists in a chronic enlargement of some portion of the body. The\\npart most likely to be affected is the leg, which becomes thickened and\\nclumsy, sometimes to such a degree as to render the patient weary of\\nlife. The principal seat of the disease seems to be the skin. There\\nis considerable pain in the affected part, the skin of which may be\\neither smooth or ulcerated. Next in frequency to the legs, the geni\u00c2\u00ac\\ntal organs are affected, sometimes attaining an enormous size. The\\nnose is a frequent seat of the disease in spirit drinkers, sometimes at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining mammoth proportions. This disease is sometimes called ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nphant-leg or barbadoes leg.\\nIn true leprosy, three classes of symptoms appear: 1. Discoloration\\nof the skin, which acquires, in spots, a light coffee hue; 2. A deposit in\\nthe skin of tubercles of a dull red color 3. Loss of sensation in certain\\nparts, particularly in the extremities, due to disease of the trunks.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1317.jp2"}, "1318": {"fulltext": "1270\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nThe thickening of the skin chiefly occurs about the eyebrows, cheeks,\\nforehead, and nose, giving to the patient a very singular appearance.\\nThe hands are frequently distorted, the fingers being contracted, giv\u00c2\u00ac\\ning to them a claw-like appearance. After some years, the tubercles\\nulcerate, causing gangrene of some parts of the body, especially the\\nfingers and toes. Loathsome odors emanate from the body. This\\ndisease is sometimes imported to this country; and Dr. Bulkley, of\\nNew York, claims to have observed cases in that city which origin\u00c2\u00ac\\nated there.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There is little chance for effecting a cure in either\\nof these maladies. In some cases of elephantiasis Arabrum confined\\nto a single part of the body, amputation has been sometimes performed\\nwith advantage. Two remedies, one known as gurjun oil, and a more\\nrecent one, chaulmoogra, are much used in India for leprosy, and are\\nsaid to have been effective in curing a number of cases. Improved\\ndietetic and hygienic conditions are especially important in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of leprosy, since it has been found to occur more frequently in\\nbadly-fed persons, and those surrounded by unsanitary conditions.\\nThe use of salt meats is said to favor the production of the disease,\\nwhich indicates that all foods of this kind should be avoided as much as\\npossible. A recent writer sugests that the use of partially decomposed\\nflesh, which is common in some portions of the countries where leprosy\\noriginates, may be the cause of this dreadful disease.\\nMEDICI\\\\ AL ISIS l I*T HOYS.\\nMany medicines occasion eruptions upon the skin. Arsenic pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduces herpes, hardness of the palms of the hands, eczema, and ugly\\nulcerations, by contact with the skin. Iodide of potash produces acne.\\nBromide of potash produces acne and ecthyma. Tar is a cause of\\ncomedo and acne. Copaiba occasions terrible itching, and frequently\\nurticaria and vesicular eruptions. Arnica and sulphur both give rise\\nto eczema.\\nOILY SRLY.\\nIn some persons there is an excessive production of sebacous mat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter or sebum, due to morbid activity of the fatty glands of the skin.\\nThe skin of such persons presents a shiny look. Little beads of oily\\nmatter may be seen at the mouths of the glands near the roots of the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1318.jp2"}, "1319": {"fulltext": "DANDRUFF OR D AND RIFF.\\n1271\\nhairs. The forehead, nose, and cheeks are most frequently affected.\\nWhen the scalp is affected, the condition may be indicated by soiling\\nof the pillow. Acne is frequently accompanied by this condition.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The only treatment to be employed is the frequent\\napplication of soap. When many of the glands are clogged up, as indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated by the abundance of grubs, the surface should first be thoroughly\\nrubbed with warm oil. Cocoanut or almond oil is the best. Af\u00c2\u00ac\\nter half an hour, the surface should be rubbed with a flannel cloth,\\nthoroughly saturated with soap moistened with warm water, and\\nstretched over the fingers; or a soft sponge may be used. This is\\nbest done at night, just before retiring. When the secretion of fat is\\nvery profuse, the operation may be repeated two or three times a day.\\nDRY SKI A.\\nA condition of deficient secretion of fat is very frequently met\\nwith in cases of dyspepsia and in persons suffering with other wast\u00c2\u00ac\\ning diseases. The best remedy is the daily application of the oil bath,\\nwhich should be given according to the directions on page 673.\\nDiXDlUFF OR 1 A ADR IFF.\\nThis is a condition in which branny scales are shed from the scalp\\nin great abundance. It may be due to eczema or pityriasis, as already\\nremarked, or may result from a disorder of the sebaceous glands, and\\nfrom acne. The latter is the most common cause of the disease. In\\nthis form of the affection, the abnormal secretion of the fat glands\\nappears upon the scalp as yellowish scales. This condition is akin to\\nthat described under the head of oily skin, being, in fact, a dry form\\nof the same disease. This condition is sometimes present upon the\\nnose and cheeks as well as the scalp. It is often a very annoying\\ncomplaint. When affecting the scalp, it sooner or later results in loss\\nof the hair. This is not because the dandruff* destroys the hair, but\\nbecause the same disease which causes the dandruff interferes with\\nthe nutrition of the hair, thus occasioning its loss. On account of its\\ntendency to produce baldness, the disease should never be neglected.\\nDandruff is generally occasioned by disorder of the digestion, or some\\nother debilitating disease.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Restore the general health by proper attention to\\nthe digestion and general hygiene. For dandruff of the face, apply", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1319.jp2"}, "1320": {"fulltext": "1272\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthe same remedies recommended for the skin. The scalp should also\\nbe treated in the same way, by gentle shampooing with ordinary\\nwashing soap, once or twice a week. A very soft brush should be\\nused. Neither a stiff brush nor a fine comb should ever be used for\\nremoving dandruff. For shampooing, a liniment composed of equal\\nparts of castor-oil and alcohol maybe rubbed on the scalp, or an oint\u00c2\u00ac\\nment composed of a drachm of tannin to an ounce of vaseline.\\nIHILIA A I WI7VS.\\nMilia consists of little globular bodies found just beneath the sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nface of the skin, chiefly upon the face, in the vicinity of the lower\\neyelid. They consist of sebaceous follicles, the mouths of which have\\nbeen entirely closed up, causing an accumulation of sebaceous matter.\\nWens are milia on a large scale. They occur most frequently on the\\nscalp and face.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Open the top of each little globule with a needle,\\nand squeeze out the contents by pressure between the finger nails or\\nwith a watch-key. Wens are to be treated upon the same principle-\\nEXCESSIVE SWEAT\u00e2\u0080\u0094IIYPERIDKOSIS.\\nThis is a condition in which the sweat-glands are excessively active.\\nThe palms of the hands and feet are most often affected, sometimes\\nto such an extent as to give to these parts a parboiled appearance.\\nPersons troubled with excessive sweating of the feet, generally carry\\nwith them a disagreeable odor, due to the perspiration with which\\nthe stockings, and even boots or shoes, become saturated.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Take each night and morning an alternate hot and\\ncold foot bath, dipping the feet first into the hot, and then into the\\ncold water, every half minute for fifteen or twenty minutes. Wipe\\nthe feet dry, and apply a strong decoction of white-oak bark, or a\\nsolution of tannin in water, two drachms to the ounce, or, better still,\\na solution of tannin and gtycerine in the same proportion. The old\\nboots or shoes saturated with perspiration, should be disused, and a\\nnew pair purchased. The stockings should be changed every day.\\nRubbers, and other impervious foot coverings, should not be worn, or\\nshould be kept on as short a time as possible. Cloth boots are better\\nthan leather, on account of giving the air access to the feet.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1320.jp2"}, "1321": {"fulltext": "ITCHING\u00e2\u0080\u0094PR URITIS.\\n1273\\nOFFENSIVE PERSPIRATION.\\nThis is a condition which is sometimes exceedingly annoying. It\\nis occasioned by the excretion in the sweat of elements of an offensive\\ncharacter. Odors of various kinds are produced. Rheumatic persons\\nare generally most disagreeably affected. The arm-pits are the por\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the body most frequently affected, the offensive odor arising\\nfrom the feet being due to decomposition of the sweat, and not to the\\nabnormal character of the secretion. This condition is sometimes\\nvery difficult to overcome. The best remedy is thorouo-h cleansing of\\nthe parts, at least twice a day, with soap and water, or some dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ninfectant lotion, as permanganate of potash, a solution of chlorinated\\nsoda, or with two or three per cent of carbolic acid. Washing the\\naffected part with a solution of chloral, a drachm to the ounce, is a\\nrecently recommended remedy. What is known as Bromidrosis, is a\\ncondition in which the perspiration imparts to the clothing some\\npeculiar color.\\nITCHING-PRIRITIS.\\nItching is due to some form of skin disease when accompanied by\\nan eruption. When not accompanied by eruption it is usually due to\\nsome iritating element in the blood, to parasites, to the wearing of flan\u00c2\u00ac\\nnel under-clothing, or to some disorder of the nerves. Very often an\\neruption appears where none existed at first, in consequence of scratch\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. Itching increased at night, and accompanied by a pimple rash in\\nthe bend of the arms, front of body, and between the fingers is very\\nsuspicious of the itch. Itching about the fork of the thigh is indica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive of parasites. Wandering itching at night with no visible erup\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion in the day time is characteristic of urticaria.\\nMany persons are greatly troubled with an itching, usually with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout eruption, on the approach of cold weather. This has been termed\\nvnnter pruritis. In some of these cases little pimples may be seen at\\nthe roots of the hairs. This form of itching is due to inactivity\\nof the skin, with a clogged state of the liver in consequence of the\\nexcessive use of sweets, fats, and animal food. It is most active in\\ncold weather on account of the lessened activity of the skin at that\\ntime. Eczema and other skin affections may be excited by scratching.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Correct diet. Encourage the activity of the liver and\\nbowels by fomentations over those organs. Kneading and percussing\\nthe bowels, wet-sheet pack vapor baths, enemas when necessary, and", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1321.jp2"}, "1322": {"fulltext": "1274\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nobedience to all hygienic laws. When there is great irritation, apply\\nsaleratus or soda water, a dram to the pint, carbolic-acid ointment,,\\nborax-water, and sometimes starch. Anointing with simple vaseline\\nis often effective. For temporary relief, vinegar, lemon juice, and so\u00c2\u00ac\\nlution of carbonate of soda, a drachm to the pint, are also excellent.\\nFrequently galvanism is very effective in removing intolerable itching,\\neither applied to the affected parts, or to the nerve centers from which\\nthe nerve supply is furnished, or to both.\\nPURPURA\u00e2\u0080\u0094THE PURPLES\u00e2\u0080\u0094LAAI SCURVY.\\nThe eruption consists of small round spots or blotches in the skin,\\nbright red at first, soon becoming of a darker hue and then fading after\\na few days, presenting the various colors seen in a fading bruise. First\\nappears in the legs. A disease known as purpura hemorrhagica is a\\nmore severe form of the same affection, the amount of blood exuded\\nbeneath the skin being very much greater. Sea scurvy is an allied\\ndisease which is accompanied by other symptoms of a grave character.\\nThe principal causes of the disease are confinement too closely to ani\u00c2\u00ac\\nmal food, especially salt meat and innutritious food. It is very com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon among English women who live on strong tea and white bread.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This consists almost exclusively in improvement of\\nthe dietary. Tonic baths, massage, and electricity are also useful aids\\nin treatment. The tissues of the legs should be supported by elastic\\nbandages or stockings.\\no o\\nFRECKLES\u00e2\u0080\u0094LEA TIGO.\\nThese consist in an increase of the pigment or coloring matter of\\nthe skin in small spots. They most often occur in persons who have\\ndelicate skins, being greatly increased by exposure to sun and wind,\\nthough hot produced by them, as is tan. They do not necessarily indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncate an inactive state of the liver. Quite eminent authority on lung\\ndisease declares that freckles indicate a predisposition to consumption.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Very difficult of removal, and impossible if patient\\ncontinues exposure. It is better to have the freckles than to forego\\nthe valuable influence of the sunshine and fresh air. The advertized\\nlotions and cosmetics are either dangerous or useless. The following\\no\\nare a few of the best-known remedies for the removal of freckles and\\ntan:\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1322.jp2"}, "1323": {"fulltext": "MOTH PATCHES\u00e2\u0080\u0094MOTHER S MARK.\\n1275\\n1. Three tablespoonfuls of fresh scraped horse-radish; buttermilk,\\na pint. Allow to soak six or eight hours, shaking occasionally. Ci\u00c2\u00ac\\nder vinegar is sometimes used in place of the horse-radish. Apply to\\nthe face at night, leaving on till morning.\\n2. Two tablespoonfuls of lemon juice; an equal quantity of water;\\na tablespoonful of glycerine a heaping teaspoonful of powdered borax.\\nApply three or four times a day, drying after fifteen or twenty min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes with a fluffy towel.\\nMOTn PATCHES-ITVER SPOTS\u00e2\u0080\u0094CniOASMA.\\nThe brownish spots of irregular shape and size often seen upon the\\nface, and popularly known as liver spots,\u00e2\u0080\u009d are similar to freckles, but\\nlarger in size. They often accompany disease of the liver, and are, not\\ninfrequently present in diseases of the womb, which may be due to the\\nfact now well understood that disease of the liver is a not infrequent\\ncause of disease of the womb.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Little or nothing can be done for these blemishes ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncept to improve the general condition as much as possible.\\nMOTHER S iMARIt-MOLE-MWS.\\nThese are of various kinds 1. Raised brown .spots on the face, or\\nmoles; 2. Brown spots producing hair; 3. A tumor composed of enlarged\\nblood-vessels, constituting the true port wine or mother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s mark.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThese marks do not originate in ante-natal influences, as many persons\\nsuppose. Their origin, is, however, obscure.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Washes and other external applications are of no\\nvalue. They can only be removed by a surgical operation. Electricity\\nhas proved of great service in those cases in which it has been tried.\\nILRmSM AAD PIEBALD SKI A.\\nAn Albino is an individual whose body is lacking in coloring mat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter, the pigment being absent. In some individuals this condition is\\nshown in a partial loss of color, producing a spotted appearance. The\\ndisease most often occurs in negroes, giving them a very peculiar ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance.\\nFISH-SKIA DISEASE\u00e2\u0080\u0094 ICnTHY OSIS.\\nIn this disease the surface is hard and dry, and is marked off", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1323.jp2"}, "1324": {"fulltext": "1276\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nin such a way as to give the appearance of scales. Patient seldom\\nperspires. Skin often cracks. In slight cases, small patches of brown\\nwarty growths appear. When these are abundant, the patient is termed\\na porcupine man.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Probably incurable but the sufferings incident to the\\ndisease can be very greatly mitigated by warm, alkaline baths and un\u00c2\u00ac\\nguents. Use about three ounces of soda or borax in a full bath tub of\\nwater. Bran baths and wet compresses are also useful. Careful at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntention should be given to the general health.\\nSCIERODEMA.\\nA condition in which portions of the skin are hardened and have a\\nhide-bound appearance. The tissues cannot be taken up between the\\nthumb and finger or wrinkled. Often attacks the nape of the neck.\\nThe hardened portion, which has a yellowish appearance, may extend\\nover a large area, or be confined to bands. In some cases, the stiffness\\ninterferes with the movements of j oints and with respiration.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Improve the general health. Soak the affected part\\nin water one or two hours daily, or apply a warm poultice for the same\\nlength of time, and after drying, rub well with vaseline, cocoanut or\\nolive oil.\\nKELOID.\\nA firm, prominent, pinkish nodule which often appears in a scar\\nfrom a burn or surgical operation, and sends out processes which contract\\nand pucker the tissues. In a severe case which we met in a city hospi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntal, the growth existed upon the face and produced a hideous deformity.\\nThe disease should be let alone. Removal does no good, as it returns.\\nLUPUS\u00e2\u0080\u0094EATING TETTER.\\nThis disease is characterized by the growth in the skin of tissue sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nilar to that of a healing sore. Its most favorite site is the cheek, near\\nthe nose. The affection often appears upon both sides of the face and\\nbridges the nose. After a time ulceration occurs. It is a scrofulous af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfection.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Removal by means of caustics. The galvano-cautery\\nis the best means to use. The general health must be improved by all\\nhygienic means.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1324.jp2"}, "1325": {"fulltext": "ITCH\u00e2\u0080\u0094SCABIES.\\n1277\\nCALLUS.\\nThis is a thickened condition of the epidermis or scarf skin. It is\\nmost likely to occur over joints and the prominent points of bones.\\nIt is generally produced by prolonged pressure. Its object is the\\nprotection of the sensitive parts beneath from injury. A callus does\\nnot usually require treatment except when the part becomes inflamed.\\nThe proper treatment is soaking in very hot water for fifteen or twen\u00c2\u00ac\\nty minutes three or four times a day, and the wearing of a poultice or\\nwet compress the balance of the time.\\nCorns are modifications of the callus, the treatment of which is de\u00c2\u00ac\\nferred to the section on surgery.\\nITCH\u00e2\u0080\u0094SCABIEI.\\nThis disease is by no means so frequent in this country as in some\\nothers. It is said to constitute about one-fourth of all the cases of\\nskin disease in Glasgow. The dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease, as is now well known, is caus\u00c2\u00ac\\ned by the presence of an animal\\nparasite, the acarus scabiei, shown\\nin Plate YIII. This little insect\\nwhich is barely visible to the un\u00c2\u00ac\\naided eye, burrows in the skin,\\nmaking a somewhat crooked chan-\\nnel in which it deposits its eggs\\n(Fig. 339), which in due time are\\nhatched, and rapidly develop into\\nfull grown acciri. The female is\\nthe cause of all the mischief, as\\nshe alone burrows, the purpose be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning to deposit the eggs just under\\nthe surface of the epidermis, dhe\\ntrack left by the insect in burrow\u00c2\u00ac\\ning can be readily seen by the aid\\nof a small magnifying glass as a\\nlittle dotted line about one-fourth\\nof an inch in length. The erup\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion varies much in different cases,\\nsometimes being very scanty, in\\nother cases resembling a bad case of\\nFig 339.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Female Itch Mite Laying\\nEggs in a Burrow.\\neczema. It is most often found", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1325.jp2"}, "1326": {"fulltext": "1278\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nbetween the fingers, in the bend of the elbows and knees, and upon\\nthe front of the body. The itching in some cases is most intolerable,\\nin others slight. It is most severe at night. It is in some cases very\\ndifficult to decide whether or not a patient has scabies or some other\\nskin disease.\\nA variety of the disease known as grocer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s itch is sometimes pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by the irritation of an insect known as the acarus sacchari.\\nPlate X.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The only efficient remedies are such as will kill the\\nparasites. No internal medication is required. The insects may be\\ndestroyed in a variety of ways; by smothering, by drowning, or by\\npoisoning. The itch insect requires air as well as larger animals. If\\nthe sk in is thickly smeared with mutton tallow or some other unguent\\nof considerable consistency, the unguent being applied at least twice a\\nday for some time, a cure may be effected. Prolonged immersion in\\nwater, and daily wet-sheet packs, followed by thorough shampoo\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, are effective measures if perseveringly employed; but the most ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npeditious manner of getting rid of the vermin is to apply to the skin\\nsome unguent containing substances poisonous to them. The patient\\nshould take a thorough soap bath at night, soaking the body for at\\nleast an hour in the warm water. If possible, a vapor bath should\\nbe taken before the full bath, so as to thoroughly loosen the old epi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndermis. In the full bath the skin should be thoroughly shampooed\\nwith a flesh brush and soft soap. After the bath, the patient should\\napply to the affected parts of the body and contiguous parts any one\\nof the different ointments given on pages 800 and 801. If sulphur\\nointment is used, it should be left on over night and worn during the\\nnext day if the odor is not very objectionable. The next night the\\nsame process should be repeated. Care should be taken to change all\\nthe clothing at the beginning of treatment and again at the close. One\\nor two applications are usually sufficient. A third one is only occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsionally required. The irritation of the skin may be somewhat aggra\u00c2\u00ac\\nvated by the treatment. It will subside in a few days under the use\\nof simple vaseline ointment. Some persons make the mistake of keep\u00c2\u00ac\\ning up their vigorous treatment so long as there is an eruption. It\\nshould be understood that the eruption and the real cause of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease are two distinct things.\\nThe clothes of a patient who has had treatment for itch should", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1326.jp2"}, "1327": {"fulltext": "LICE.\\n1270\\nbe thoroughly baked for at least two hours. Clothing will readily\\nwithstand a temperature of 350\u00c2\u00b0 without scorching.\\nLICE.\\nPediculosis, or lousiness, may result from the infesting of the body\\nby any one of three varieties of the louse insect, or pediculus. They\\nFig. 340. The\\nHead Louse.\\nFig. 341. The\\nBody or Clothes Louse.\\nFig. 342. The\\nCrab or Pubic Louse.\\nare known respectively, as the head louse, the body or clothes louse, and\\nthe crab louse or crabs.\u00e2\u0080\u009d See Figs. 340, 341 and 342 for repre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsentations of these three kinds of lice. Lice\\nmultiply very rapidly. A single female will\\nproduce in the course of a couple of months\\n5,000 new individuals. Very frequently an\\neruption may be seen, which is produced by\\nthe irritation of the insect and the scratch\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of the patient. Head lice deposit their\\neggs or nits upon the hair, as shown in Fig.\\n343. Sometimes these are the only traces of\\nthe insect to be found. These \u00e2\u0080\u009cnits cling very\\nclosely to the hairs to which they are attached\\nuntil they are destroyed or hatched.\\nLice do not usually exist except on persons\\nwho are filthy in their personal habits, although\\nthe most cleanly individual might become in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfested by contact with a person who harbored\\nthem in large numbers. Very frequently these\\nparasites exist for a long time unsuspected. They can only be detected\\nFig. 343. Nits or Eggs of\\nthe Head Louse.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1327.jp2"}, "1328": {"fulltext": "1280\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nby careful scrutiny of the affected parts for the insects or their nits.\\nBody lice generally deposit their nits in the seams of the garments, and\\nthemselves usually cling to the clothing when it is removed.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094For head lice, saturate the hair with kerosene oil\\ntwo or three times a day for two or three days; then wash the head\\nwith soap and water. This is not a very agreeable remedy, but is a safe\\nand certain cure. Another remedy is a lotion made by steeping half an\\nounce of bruised stavesacre seeds in a pint of equal parts of vinegar\\nand alcohol. Wash the head with the solution twice or three times a\\nday for a day or two. The following is another good remedy: Car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbolic acid, one drachm; glycerine, one-half ounce; alcohol, one ounce\\nMix the carbolic acid thoroughly with the alcohol and glycerine, then\\nadd four ounces of water. Shake well before using. Must be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed with some caution, but is a good remedy. Bathe the head\\nwith it carefully twice or three times a day for two days.\\nBody lice can usually be cured by changing the clothing, and warm\\nbathing with soap and water. It is better, however, to apply to the\\nskin of the affected parts some parasiticide ointment. The following\\nis excellent: Soak half an ounce of powdered stavesacre in an ounce\\nof hot olive oil for half an hour; add an ounce of vaseline. This oint\u00c2\u00ac\\nment is also excellent for head lousiness. It should be well rubbed in.\\nThe crab louse usually affects the hair of the covered jnortions of\\nthe body only. The best remedies are cleanliness, thorough washing\\nwith soap, and the application of mercurial ointment. Care should be\\ntaken in the use of this ointment, as harm may be done by its absorp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion into the system. In order to render a small quantity efficient, it\\nis a good plan to clip close to the skin the hair of the affected parts.\\nThe ointment should then be applied at night and washed off in the\\nmorning, the clothes being changed for new ones, or those which have\\nbeen freed from the parasites. Kerosene oil, or crude petroleum, may\\nalso be used as directed for head lousiness, and is a safer remedy.\\nIn all varieties of lousiness the bed clothing, as well as personal\\nclothing, should be thoroughly boiled, or baked in an oven, as this is\\nthe only means of destroying the insects and their eggs. In cases of\\nbody lousiness, the seams of the clothing should be ironed with a flat\u00c2\u00ac\\niron as hot as can be used without scorching. If this plan is not suc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessful, the seams may be saturated with a solution of carbolic acid,,\\ntwenty drops to the ounce of water.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1328.jp2"}, "1329": {"fulltext": "RINGWORM.\\n1281\\nRINGWORM.\\nFig 344.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ringworm Para\u00c2\u00ac\\nsite, grea ly magnified.\\nThis is a parasitic disease, in which a fungus grows upon the skin.\\nThe scalp, the beard, the nails, or the general surface of the body may\\nbe affected. In Fig. 844 may be seen the appearance of the fungus\\nunder the microscope. Fig. 345 shows an\\naffected hair greatly magnified. The fungus\\nis called, scientifically, tricopkyton tonsu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrans. It is a contagious affection.\\nO\\nWhen it occurs on the body, the disease\\nusually spreads in a circle, from which the\\naffection takes its name.\\nWhen the scalp is affected, the hair falls\\nin circular spots, upon examination of\\nwhich numerous short stumps of hairs may\\nbe seen, in which respect this disease differs from baldness due to\\nother causes. The affected portions of the scalp present the appear\u00c2\u00ac\\nance of the skin of a plucked fowl, and numerous white scales. The\\ndisease extends into the hair follicles and the hairs. The affection is\\nquite obstinate, and when it exists for a long\\ntime, may occasion permanent baldness. It occurs\\nmost often in charitable institutions, where a\\nlarge number of children are brought together.\\nO O O\\nRingworm of the beard, or sycosis, commonly\\nknown as barber\u00e2\u0080\u0099s itch,\u00e2\u0080\u009d is a not uncommon\\nmalady, but often very obstinate to cure. It\\nrarely occurs except in persons accustomed to be\\nshaved at a barber shop, where the disease is\\nalmost always contracted. Not infrequently a\\nvery considerable degree of inflammation of the\\nskin of the face is produced, giving rise to nod\u00c2\u00ac\\nules, pustules, and various other forms of erup\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion.\\nThe fingernails are sometimes affected by\\nthis disease, as well as other parts, becoming dry,\\nthickened, brittle, and opaque.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When the disease occurs upon the\\nface of the body, or upon a part not covered with long hair, it may\\nbe readily cured by the application of a solution of carbolic acid made\\n81\\nFig 345.\u00e2\u0080\u0094A Hair af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected by Ringworm.\\ngeneral sur-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1329.jp2"}, "1330": {"fulltext": "1282\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nas follows: Carbolic acid, one drachm; glycerine, one-half ounce;\\nwater, two ounces. Apply to the affected parts with a brush, daily,\\nuntil the disease disappears. A solution of sulphurous acid is also an\\nexcellent remedy, made as follows: Burn two or three ounces of\\nsulphur in a tight box, by placing it on the under-side of a hot stove\\ncover, supported by a brick. Place in the box before closing it a\\nshallow earthen vessel filled with water. The water will absorb the\\nsmoke arising from the combustion of the sulphur, and will thus\\nbecome charged with sulphurous acid. Apply as directed for carbolic\\nacid. Ink is a domestic remedy usually successful. Another remedy\\nsometimes used with success, is wearing over the part a penny wet\\nwith vinegar.\\nWhen the scalp and beard are affected, the hair must be pulled\\nout by means of pincers before the remedy is applied. This is neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsitated by the fact that the disease penetrates to the bottom of the\\nhair follicles. The hair thus pulled out always grows again, as the\\nroots are left. Several months\u00e2\u0080\u0099 treatment is often necessary to effect\\na cure in these cases, the same hairs having to be pulled again and\\nagain before they remain healthy. The remedy must be applied, and\\nwell rubbed in each time, after a portion of the affected hairs have\\nbeen pulled, and once or twice a day in addition.\\nFA YUS.\\nThis is another vegetable parasitic disease of the skin. See Fig.\\n34G. Any portion of the skin may suffer, but the scalp is most likely\\nto be affected. The disease is characterized by\\nthe formation of yellow crusts, which are de\u00c2\u00ac\\npressed at the center, at which a hair may\\ngenerally be seen. The affection begins in\\nthe hair follicles, and extends to the whole\\nskin of the affected part. The crusts are\\nformed almost wholly by the growth of the fun\u00c2\u00ac\\ngus. They have an odor similar to that of mice,\\nwhich are also very subject to this disease.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This malady is very obstinate, being more difficult\\nof cure than ringworm of the scalp. It requires the same remedies.\\nFig-. 346.\\nTIAFA YERSICOf.OR.\\nThe old name for this affection is pityriasis versicolor. It consists", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1330.jp2"}, "1331": {"fulltext": "OVER GROWTH OF THE HAIR..\\n1283\\nin an eruption of slightly elevated, irregularly shaped, yellowish, or\\nbrownish spots, most often found upon the chest. This is also a par\u00c2\u00ac\\nasitic disease. The microscopic appear\u00c2\u00ac\\nance of the fungus peculiar to it is shown\\nin Fig. 347. It is often mistaken for\\nliver spots.\u00e2\u0080\u009d It is contagious; may last\\nany length of time.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Wash the parts and\\nthe whole body thoroughly every day\\nwith soap and water, and then apply\\nany of the remedies recommended for\\nringworm. It is not difficult of cure; but\\ntreatment should be continued for some\\ntime after the eruption disappears, in\\norder to insure a permanent cure.\\nmitSlTES\u00e2\u0080\u0094OVElUiUOWTII OF TIIF\\nI1A1R.\\nThis morbid condition consists in an\\nabnormal development of the fine, short\\nhairs. It is most troublesome in ladies,\\nin whom the hair of the upper lip is\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0sometimes sufficiently developed to form\\na mustache. We recently met a case\\nin which a full silken beard had grown,\\nmay be seen two most remarkable examples of hirsutes,\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The so called depilatores\\nsold for the relief of this condition are worth\u00c2\u00ac\\nless. They do nothing more than to remove\\nthe external portion of the hair, only penetrat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning a short distance into the hair follicle, and\\nhence the hairs soon grow again. Being usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally composed chiefly of lime, considerable\\nirritation is not infrequently produced, and\\nsometimes quite severe disease of this portion\\nof the skin. Pulling out the hairs is only\\ntemporary in its effects, although more last\u00c2\u00ac\\ning than any depilatory. The only cure is\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2destruction of the root of the hair or its folli-\\nFig. 347. Parasitic Fungus of\\nTime Versicolor.\\nIn Fig. 348 and 349\\nO\\nFig. 348.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1331.jp2"}, "1332": {"fulltext": "1284\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ncle. This may be accomplished by passing into the follicle a fine\\nglover\u00e2\u0080\u0099s needle and twisting it about in such a way as to excite\\nsufficient inflammation to obliterate or close it. Sometimes a heated\\nneedle is used *for the purpose.\\nThe best plan of all is to pass\\na current of electricity through\\nthe needle after it has been\\ninserted into the follicle. Gal\u00c2\u00ac\\nvanic electricity is necessary\\nfor this purpose. The last\\nmethod of treatment can be\\nemployed only by a skillful\\nphysician.\\nRAI,I AESS.\\nThere are two varieties of\\nbaldness, the ordinary form,\\nand what is known as patchy\\nbaldness,\u00e2\u0080\u009d a form in which the\\nhair is lost only in circum\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed spots. The loss of hair\\nusually begins first at the tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nples, the forehead, or the crown,\\ngradually extending. It is very common in old age, being the result\\nof the general decline in nutrition which occurs in advanced life.\\nWhen it occurs in early or middle life, it most commonly results from\\nthe disease of the scalp known as dandruff (page 1271). Baldness\\nalso results from eczema and from ringworm and favus. Tempo\u00c2\u00ac\\nrary baldness not infrequently follows erysipelatous, typhoid, and\\nother fevers. Baldness may be occasioned by anything which deteri\u00c2\u00ac\\norates the general health. Excessive brain labor, resulting in conges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the head and too much heat in the scalp, may produce it.\\nIt may be the result of dyspepsia, of excesses of various kinds, and\\nof any debilitating disease. Men suffer more than women, which is\\nprobably due to the fact that women do not so habitually overheat\\nthe head by the constant wearing of warm head coverings. In some\\ncases, the disease is hereditary.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Prevention is the best remedy, as many cases are in-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1332.jp2"}, "1333": {"fulltext": "GRAY HAIR.\\n1285\\ncurable. The scalp should never be overheated. Head coverings\\nshould be light, and should allow free access of air to the head at all\\ntimes. The hair should not be harshly brushed with a stiff brush,\\nand should never be combed with a fine, sharp-toothed comb. This is\\nparticularly true if dandruff is present, as the measures referred to\\nwill certainly aggravate the difficulty. When the hair is very dry, a\\nlittle fine unguent of some kind may be employed; but the common\\npractice of greasing the hair is a bad one. Such harsh mixtures as\\nare often employed by barbers in shampooing are very harmful to the\\nhair. Soap should be rarely used unless of the finest quality, but the\\nhead should be kept clean by frequent washing with warm water,\\nshampooing with the white of egg, followed by thorough rinsing.\\nWhen the scalp is smooth and shiny, especially in cases of \u00e2\u0080\u009cpatchy\\nbaldness,\u00e2\u0080\u009d which is due to nervous disease of the scalp, little can be\\nexpected from treatment. If a large number of hairs are still present,\\nhowever, even though they are very .short and thin, something may\\nbe done. The case is much more hopeful in young than in old\\npersons. When hereditary, little can be expected from treatment.\\nFirst attention should be given to the general health. The various\\nstimulating lotions which are advertised for this purpose should be\\ncarefully avoided, as they will be rarely successful, and may do much\\nharm. No amount of stimulation of the scalp will effect more than\\ntemporary benefit unless the general nutritive forces of the patient\\nare also improved by attention to hygiene.\\nIt is rarely necessary to cut the hair close, and shaving the scalp\\nis quite unnecessary. If the scalp is dry, a little fine oil should he\\nrubbed upon it daily with much gentle friction. If dandruff is pres\u00c2\u00ac\\nent, treat as directed on page 1271. If the case is obstinate, consult a\\nphysician.\\nUKAl HAIR\u00e2\u0080\u0094CAVITIES.\\nLoss of color of the hair is due to a failure of the papillae to se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncrete the usual amount of coloring matter. A hair rarely loses its\\ncolor; hence grayness, or loss of color, begins at the root of the hair.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There is no remedy but dyeing, and that is by no\\nmeans always safe, since all the popular hair dyes contain lead or\\nsome other substance of a poisonous nature. Cases of lead poisoning\\nfrom the use of hair dyes are by no means uncommon. The following", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1333.jp2"}, "1334": {"fulltext": "128G\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nhair dye is recommended by the eminent Professor Hager which\\nmay be used with perfect safety Subnitrate of bismuth, one ounce\\nglycerine, fifteen ounces. Heat together in a water-bath for an hour.\\nAdd carefully a strong solution of caustic potash, while stirring the so\u00c2\u00ac\\nlution, until it becomes clear. Then add a very strong solution of citric\\nacid until the test paper shows the mixture to be nearly neutral. Add\\nsufficient rose or orange-flower water to make two pints. Color slightly\\nwith aniline, as desired.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1334.jp2"}, "1335": {"fulltext": "INFLAMMATION OF THE PROSTATE GLAND.\\n1287\\nDISEASES OF THE MALE GENERATIVE ORGANS.\\ni\\\\rLiiniArio\\\\ of tiie prostate glaad-prostatitis.\\nSYMPTOMS. Pam and heat in the fork of the thighs, with tenderness on pressure\\npain increased by urination, and by moving of the bowels; bearing down feeling in the\\nbladder and the rectum a hard slight swelling felt in the fork of the thighs and rectum\\nmay be retention of urine.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094May result from taking cold, from sexual excesses, from\\nthe use of diuretics, and from disease of the rectum. The most com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon cause is gonorrhoea, or clap\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hot fomentations to the perinseum; hot enemas three\\nor four times a day or frequent cold enemas. When inflammation is\\nhigh, as indicated by severe throbbing pain, cold enemas should be re\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained as long as possible. The patient should have a very simple diet,\\nshould take no meat, eggs, or condiments of any kind. Alcoholic liq\u00c2\u00ac\\nuors of all sorts should also be carefully avoided. The patient should\\nmaintain perfect quiet in bed so as to lessen the danger of permanent\\ninjury.\\ni :\\\\ea r e ui:\\\\ t of the prostate.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hard lump to be felt in the fork of the thighs, or rectum, at the base\\nof the bladder, which is sensitive to pressure; slow, difficult, and painful urination; in\\nmany cases, symptoms of bladder disease.\\nThe body situated at the base of the bladder, the so-called prostate\\ngland, is now well understood to be not a gland at all, but a mass of\\nmuscular fibres which surround the seminal ducts and by contraction ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npel the seminal fluid. When often stimulated to contraction by excessive\\nsexual indulgence or by self-abuse, hypertrophy, or overgrowth of the\\nmuscular body, takes place. Enlargement may also result from inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation. It is a very common disease in old men, to whom it occasions,\\nvery great inconvenience by producing painful and difficult urination, and\\nin some cases actual retention, making the use of the catheter neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary. It is a difficulty which is often neglected, very much to the det\u00c2\u00ac\\nriment of the patient.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Free water-drinking, careful avoidance of alcoholic", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1335.jp2"}, "1336": {"fulltext": "1288\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nliquors, strong tea and coffee, tobacco, the use of condiments and stim\u00c2\u00ac\\nulating foods of all kinds, and a diet consisting chiefly of fruits and grains,\\nare the principal hygienic measures to be adopted in this disease. Hot\\nfomentations applied to the perimeum daily, together with injections of\\nhot water into the rectum in quantities from a pint to a quart, are the\\nbest means for diminishing the hardness and enlargement. The water\\nemployed for the injection should be as hot as the patient can bear; and\\nthe temperature may be 102\u00c2\u00b0 to 106\u00c2\u00b0 at first, and increased to 110\u00c2\u00b0\\nif possible; a prolonged hot spray to the perimeum is still more effective\\nthan fomentations. The spray may be employed with hot and cold\\nalternations with good effect. If the trouble is not relieved quite\\npromptly by the simple means suggested, the case should be brought to\\nthe attention of a skillful surgeon.\\nBALANITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Heat and itching at the end of the penis; a creamy discharge red and\\nraw patches on the surface of the mucous membrane.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal cause of this disease is lack of proper clean\u00c2\u00ac\\nliness. It occurs most frequently in persons having a long or tight fore\u00c2\u00ac\\nskin the disease corresponds to vulvitis in females; it is also occasioned\\nby mechanical irritation and by gonorrhoea.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Careful washing and drying the affected parts three\\nor four times a day will speedily effect a cure in the majority of cases.\\nIf there is considerable swelling, a cold compress should be applied con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinually. If the disease is somewhat obstinate, a solution of alum or\\nsulphate of zinc, in the proportion of a grain or two to an ounce of water,\\nmay be applied once a da}^. The cure will also be facilitated by the use\\nof carbolic acid ointment made by mixing ten drops of carbolic acid\\nwith an ounce of vaseline. For a radical cure, circumcision, or an equiv\u00c2\u00ac\\nalent surgical operation, is necessary.\\nCATARRH OF THE FRETIIRA\u00e2\u0080\u0094URETHRITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Swelling and redness at the external end of the urethra burning along\\nthe urethral canal, especially during urination slight mucous discharge before or after\\nurination; sticking together of the lips of the mouth of urethra.\\nThis disease often occasions great anxiety and serious trouble from\\nits similarity to a slight attack of gonorrhoea.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Irritation of the urethra by foreign bodies, as by the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1336.jp2"}, "1337": {"fulltext": "INFLAMMATION OF TI1E TESTICLE.\\n1289\\nawkward use of the sound or catheter, or by irritating injections into\\nthe urethra; sexual excesses, especially self-abuse; very frequent noc\u00c2\u00ac\\nturnal emissions; coitus during menstruation.\\nI reatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease generally recovers of itself within a few\\ndays, though it sometimes continues for several weeks, especially when\\nthe anxiety of the patient leads him to frequently squeeze or press the\\norgan to ascertain the presence of the discharge. Cool sitz baths and\\nlocal douches should be daily employed. If there is considerable pain,\\nthe hot douche or spray is the best means of relief. Sexual indulgence\\nshould be entirely abstained from. The patient should avoid condi\u00c2\u00ac\\nments, tea, coffee, tobacco, alcoholic liquors, and all other irritating\\ncauses.\\nGonorrhoea. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease does not differ from the preceding ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncept in its contagious character and greater severity. The treatment\\nof the disease consists in complete rest in bed for a few days, avoid\u00c2\u00ac\\nance of exposure to cold, and the same measures as recommended for\\nsimple catarrh of the urethra. Severe cases require the attention of a\\nphysician. The results of neglected or badly treated gonorrhoea are\\nsometimes most serious and life-long in character.\\nPRIAPISM.\\nSYMPTOM.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Constant and often painful erection.\\nThis condition is almost the invariable result of sexual excess of\\nsome sort; it frequently results from masturbation, the direct cause be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the irritation produced by too frequent local excitement. Priapism\\noften accompanies disease of the brain and nervous system.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In cases in which it does not arise from the causes\\nlast mentioned, one of the most essential elements of treatment is men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntal control. Indulgence in sensual thoughts is one of the most com-\\nmon causes of this humiliating disease. The best means of local treat-\\nment are the local application of cold to the affected part, and hotfomen-\\ntions applied to the sacrum. If the local application of cold is not ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfective, relief may sometimes be obtained by the hot douche or spray\\ntaken at as great a heat as can be given without injuring the tissues.\\nmi.AMMATlOA OF THE TESTICXE.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain and sensation of weight in the testicle; pain extending up the\\ncord uneasiness in the lower part of the back and the groin swelling of the testicle;\\nscrotum full and tense; cord swollen and sensitive to pressure; slight fever; frequent\\nurination; constipation nausea and vomiting.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1337.jp2"}, "1338": {"fulltext": "1290\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nThis disease is generally caused by dissipation or by the extension of\\na gonorrheal inflammation from the penis to the testicle.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rest in bed with fomentations to the affected part are\\nthe best measures for relieving pain some surgeons advise the applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of adhesive straps in such a manner as to compress the inflamed\\ntesticle. This seems to us to be an unnecessary procedure, as the same\\nresults can be obtained without, and with less pain to the patient and\\nno risk of injury. The bowels should be well kept open by enemas. In\\ncase the patient should have much fever, cool sponge baths, and per\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaps wet-sheet packs, should be employed. The testicles should be sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nported by a suspensory bag for some time after the acuteness of the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation has subsided, in order to prevent a relapse and to prevent\\nthe disease from becoming chronic.\\no\\nJfOCTIRMI EMISSIONS-SEMMAL TOSSES\u00e2\u0080\u0094EXHAUSTED\\nVITALITY.\\nSeminal emissions occurring during sleep, usually accompanied by\\nerotic dreams, are known as nocturnal or night pollutions, losses, or\\nemissions. In addition to its characteristic feature, the disease is often\\naccompanied by a long train of symptoms which are intimately con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnected with the local affection, or grow out of the debility arising from\\nthe continual drain upon the system, for a full account of wdiich the\\nreader is referred to the author\u00e2\u0080\u0099s work entitled, \u00e2\u0080\u009cPlain Facts for Old\\nand Young.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThis disease is usually the result of self-abuse, but may result from\\nsexual excesses of any kind. It is common in married men who have\\nabused the marriage relation, when they are forced to temporary conti\u00c2\u00ac\\nnence from any cause. It also occurs in those addicted to mental un-\\nchastity, though they may be physically continent. It is not probable\\nthat it would ever occur in a person who had been strictly continent and\\nhad not allowed his mind to dwell upon libidinous imaginations. In\\nmany cases such a condition of weakness and local debility is reached\\nthat an emission is produced by the slightest excitement. Mere prox\u00c2\u00ac\\nimity to a female, or the thought of one, may be sufficient to produce a\\npollution, attended by voluptuous sensations. But after a time the\\norgans become so diseased and irritable that the slightest mechanical\\nirritation, as friction of the clothing, the sitting posture, or riding horse\u00c2\u00ac\\nback, will produce a discharge which may or may not be attended by\\nsensation of any kind. Frequently a burning or more or less painful", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1338.jp2"}, "1339": {"fulltext": "NOCTURNAL EMISSIONS.\\n1291\\nsensation occurs; erection does not take place. Even straining at stool\\nwill produce the discharge, or violent efforts to retain the feces when\\nthere is unnatural looseness.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In cases in which the disease is of short duration, a\\ncure can generally be affected quite readily in those of longer standing,\\nthe task is more difficult, but still the prospect of recovery is very fa\u00c2\u00ac\\nvorable, provided the co-operation of the patient can be secured without\\nthis, little can be done. But in these cases the patient may as well be\\ntold at the outset that the task of undoing the evil work of years of sin\\nis no easy matter. It can only be accomplished by determined effort,\\nby steady perseverance in right doing, and in the application of neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary remedies. Those who have long practiced secret vice or other\\nsexual excesses, or long suffered severely from the effects of sexual trans\u00c2\u00ac\\ngression, have received an injury which will inevitably be life-long to a\\ngreater or lesser extent in spite of all that can be done for them. In such\\ncases, a cure consists in reducing the frequency of the emissions so that\\nthe general health will not suffer, which point is generally reached when\\nan emission occurs but once in four to six weeks.\\nIn the attempt to cure this disease, the thing of first importance is\\nthat the patient should obtain command of his thoughts by this means,\\nhe can do more for himself than all the doctors can do for him. But\\nI cannot control my thoughts,\u00e2\u0080\u009d says the patient. A young man said to\\nme, \u00e2\u0080\u009cO doctor, you don\u00e2\u0080\u0099t know how I feel. I despise myself I hate\\nmyself I often feel inclined to kill myself. My mind is always full of\\nabominable images my thoughts run away with me and I cannot help\\nmyself.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The tears ran down his face in streams as he told me of his\\nslavery. All possible means must be employed to attract the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nattention from himself, from brooding over his ills. Occupy him, inter\u00c2\u00ac\\nest him, or teach him to occupy and interest himself. The enthusiastic\\nstudy of some one of the natural sciences is a most excellent auxiliary\\nin effecting this.\\nDaily exercise should be taken to the extent of fatigue. It is better\\nthat those who are still strong enough should have some regular em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployment which will require exercise. Those who prefer may secure\\nexercise and recreation in the pursuit of some study that involves neces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary physical exertion as, botany, geology, or entomology. The col\u00c2\u00ac\\nlecting of natural-history specimens is one of the most pleasant diver\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions, and may be made very useful as well. No single form of exercise", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1339.jp2"}, "1340": {"fulltext": "1292\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nis so excellent as walking. Four or five miles a day are none too many\\nto secure a proper amount of muscular exercise. Gymnastics, the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009chealth-lift,\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u009cIndian clubs,\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u009cdumb-bells,\u00e2\u0080\u009d rowing, and other forms of\\nexercise are all good; but none of them should be carried to excess.\\nBall-playing is likely to be made a source of injury by exciting, in vig\u00c2\u00ac\\norous competition, too violent and spasmodic action.\\nCareful regulation of the diet is a matter of paramount importance.\\nThe science of physiology teaches that our very thoughts are born of\\nwhat we eat. A patient that lives on pork, fine-flour bread, rich pies\\nand cakes, and condiments, drinks tea and coffee and uses tobacco, can\\nmake no permanent improvement without reformation. The food must\\nbe simple and unstimulating. Much flesh-meat, condiments, tea, coffee,\\nbeer, tobacco, and all stimulants must be strictly avoided. It is better\\nfor the patient to eat but twice a day, and never later than three or\\nfour hours before bed-time.\\nSufficient sleep should be taken, but dozing must be avoided. Never\\ngo to bed with the bowels or bladder loaded. The bladder should be\\nemptied j ust before retiring. It is also a good plan to form the habit of\\nrising once or twice during the night to urinate. The position in sleep\u00c2\u00ac\\ning is of some importance. Sleeping upon the back or upon the ab\u00c2\u00ac\\ndomen favors the occurrence of emissions; hence, it is preferable to sleep\\non one side.\\nVarious devices are employed, sometimes with advantage, to prevent\\nthe patient from turning upon his back while asleep. The most simple\\nis that recommended by Acton, and consists in tying a knot in the\\nmiddle of a towel, and then fastening the towel about the body in such\\na way that the knot will come upon the small of the back. The un\u00c2\u00ac\\npleasant sensations arising from pressure of the knot, if the sleeper turn\\nupon his back, will often serve as a complete preventive. Others fasten\\na piece of wood upon the back for a similar purpose. Still others prac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntice tying one hand to the bed-post. None of these remedies should be\\ndepended upon, but they may be tried in connection with other means\\nof treatment. Soft beds and pillows must be carefully avoided. Feather\u00c2\u00ac\\nbeds should not be employed when possible to find a harder bed the\\nfloor, with a single folded blanket beneath the sleeper would be prefer\u00c2\u00ac\\nable. Soft pillows heat the head, as soft beds produce heat in other\\nparts. A hair mattress, or a bed of corn husks, oat straw, or excelsior\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094covered with two or three blankets or a quilted cotton mattress\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nmakes a very healthy and comfortable bed. Too many covers should", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1340.jp2"}, "1341": {"fulltext": "NOCTURNAL EMISSIONS.\\n1293\\nbe avoided with equal care. The thinnest possible covering in summer,\\nand the lightest consistent with comfort in winter, should be the rule.\\nAs a curative means, the cool or cold sitz bath is one of the most\\nefficacious of all remedies. It should be taken daily, and mav often\\nbe repeated, with benefit, several times a day. Its effect is to relieve\\nthe local congestion, and thus allay the irritability of the affected parts.\\nWhen but one bath is taken daily, it should be just before retiring at\\nnight. Other methods of treatment are described in our work devoted\\nto this subject.*\\nDrugs are usually of little value, as the most they can do, at least\\nin the great majority of cases, is to temporarily check the disease.\\nPermanent recovery demands the strictest attention to improved hy\u00c2\u00ac\\ngiene. The employment of rings, pessaries, and numerous other\\nmechanical devices for preventing emissions, is usually futile. No\\ndependence can be placed upon them. Some of these contrivances are\\nvery ingenious, but they are all worthless, and time and money spent\\nupon them are thrown away.\\nIn conclusion, we would say to those who may have the misfortune\\nto be suffering in this manner, Never consult a quack. The news\u00c2\u00ac\\npapers abound with lying advertisements of remedies for diseases of\\nthis character. Do not waste time and money in corresponding with\\nthe ignorant, unprincipled charlatans who make such false pretensions.\\nDo not consult traveling doctors. Physicians of real merit have plenty\\nof business at home. They are not obliged to go abroad in order to se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncure practice. Persons who resort to this course are, without exception,\\npretentious quacks. Consult only some well-known and reliable phy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsician in whom you have confidence. It is far better to consult your\\nfamily physician than to trust yourself in the hands of some one whom\\nyou do not know, and especially one who makes great pretensions to\\nknowledge.\\nTreatment of Self-Abuse. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The method adopted must differ ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncording to the age of the individual patient. In children, especially\\nthose who have recently acquired the habit, it can be broken up by ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonishing them of its sinfulness, and portraying in vivid colors its ter\u00c2\u00ac\\nrible results, if the child is old enough to comprehend such admonitions.\\nIn addition to faithful warnings, the attention of the child should be\\nfully occupied by work, study, or pleasant recreation. He should not\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cPlain Facts for Old and Young.\u00e2\u0080\u009d", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1341.jp2"}, "1342": {"fulltext": "1294\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nbe left alone at any time, lest he yield to temptation. Work is an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncellent remedy; work that will really make him very tired, so that\\nwhen he goes to bed he will have no disposition to defile himself. It\\nis best to place such a child under the care of a faithful person of\\nolder years, whose special duty it shall be to watch him night and day\\nuntil the habit is thoroughly overcome.\\nIn younger children with whom moral considerations will have no\\nparticular weight, other devices may be used. Bandaging the parts\\nhas been practiced with success. Tying the hands is also successful\\nin some cases; but this will not always succeed, for they will often\\ncontrive to continue the habit in other ways, as by working the limbs,\\nor lying upon the abdomen. Covering the organs with a cage has\\nbeen practiced with entire success. A remedy which is almost always\\nsuccessful in small boys is circumcision, especially when there is any\\ndegree of phimosis. The operation should be performed by the sur\u00c2\u00ac\\ngeon without administering an anaesthetic, as the brief pain attending\\nthe operation will have a salutary effect upon the mind, especially if\\nit be connected with the idea of punishment, as it may well be in\\nsome cases. The soreness which continues for several weeks inter\u00c2\u00ac\\nrupts the practice, and if it had not previously become too firmly fixed,\\nit may be forgotten and not resumed. If any attempt is made to\\nwatch the child, he should be so carefully surrounded by vigilance\\nthat he cannot possibly transgress without detection. If he is only\\npartially watched, he soon learns to elude observation, and thus the\\neffect is only to make him cunning in his vice.\\nIn adults, or youths, a different plan must be pursued. In these\\ncases, moral considerations, and the inevitable consequences to health\\nof body and mind, are the chief influences by which a reform is to be\\neffected, if at all. These considerations may be urged with all possi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble eloquence and earnestness, but should not be exaggerated. The\\ntruth is terrible enough. If there are any special influences which\\nmay be brought to bear upon a particular individual,\u00e2\u0080\u0094and there al\u00c2\u00ac\\nways will be something of this sort owing to peculiarities of tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nment or circumstances,\u00e2\u0080\u0094these should be promptly employed and ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied in such a manner as to secure for them their full bearing. But\\nafter all, the most must be done by the individual himself.\\nSPEKMATORKn EA.\\nThis is really an advanced stage of the preceding disease in which", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1342.jp2"}, "1343": {"fulltext": "IMPOTENCE.\\n1295\\nseminal losses occur without the knowledge of the patient, as when\\nstraining at stool, or by passing off in the urine. It is almost invaria\u00c2\u00ac\\nbly accompanied by an extreme degree of irritability of the urethra\\nnear the base of the bladder. The seminal fluid escapes in some cases\\njust after urination in the form of a few whitish drops. It must not\\nbe supposed, however, that a discharge of this kind is always of a sem\u00c2\u00ac\\ninal character, as it is more often simply mucus. The real character\\nof the discharge can be determined only by a careful microscopical\\nexamination.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094All that the patient can do for himself has been in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicated under the preceding disease. Cases of this kind require the\\nattention of a skillful physician.\\nIMPOTENCE.\\nImpotence, or a lack of sexual power, may be due to a great variety\\nof causes, among the chief of which are sexual excess, particularly self\u00c2\u00ac\\nabuse, mental influences, the use of liquor, opium, and particularly the\\nuse of tobacco. The influence of tobacco in producing this condition\\nhas been long suspected, and is now well recognized by many physicians.\\nAt a late meeting of the British Medical Association several eminent\\nphysicians reported several cases of impotence in which the disease was\\nundoubtedly the result of tobacco-using. The first effect of the drug is\\nto excite the sexual organs; the ultimate result of this morbid excite\u00c2\u00ac\\nment as stated, is partial or entire loss of sexual power.\\nTreatmeut. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When impotence is the result of long-continued sexual\\nabuse, complete recovery is impossible though even in the majority of\\nthese cases at least partial improvement can be secured. When the im\u00c2\u00ac\\npotence is accompanied by nocturnal emissions or spermatorrhoea, these\\naffections must of course be cured before sexual power can be regained.\\nTreatment that is good for one of these conditions is also the best for\\nthe other. The patient should abstain from the use of all narcotics and\\nstimulants, including tea, coffee, .strong spices and other condiments, as\\nwell as tobacco and alcoholic liquors. It is necessary that he also re\u00c2\u00ac\\nfrain from any attempt to exercise the sexual functions, and to avoid\\nsexual excitement of all kinds. Every possible measure should be\\nadopted for improving the condition of the general health. In addition,\\nthe alternate hot and cold douche or spray should be applied to the parts\\ndaily. Two or three times a week a local application of electricity should", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1343.jp2"}, "1344": {"fulltext": "1296\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nbe made. The latter measure is one of the best means of treatment we\\nhave ever employed. We have found the last-named remedy to be very\\nessential in the treatment of bad cases of impotence. When this condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion arises from moral influences, as lack of confidence, the remedy con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsists in the removal of the causes so far as possible by appropriate mental\\nand moral treatment.\\nSTERILITY.\\nThis condition may arise from a great variety of causes, among\\nwhich may be mentioned various diseases, as diabetes, Bright s disease,\\ndyspepsia, consumption, as well as disease of the testicles, including vari\u00c2\u00ac\\ncocele and various tumors to which the organ is subject. In some cases\\nsterility is due to obstruction of the seminal ducts, which may arise from\\nstricture of the ducts from inflammation or failure of the testicles to de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscend from the abdominal cavity to the scrotum. The use of tobacco,\\nopium, and alcoholic drinks, should also be recognized as causes of ste\u00c2\u00ac\\nrility. All of these drugs destroy the vitality of the spermatozoa, the\\nessential elements of the seminal fluid.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of this condition wholly depends upon\\nthe cause. When this is of such a nature that it can be removed, recov\u00c2\u00ac\\nery may take place. Cases in which there is permanent closure of the\\nspermatic cord are usually incurable. Beal sterility is, fortunately, a\\nvery rare affection in men, though by no means so uncommon in women.\\nSEIJBA1GIA OF TIIF TESTICLE.\\nUnder this head are included two conditions, in one of which there\\nis unnatural sensitiveness to touch or pressure, and the other in which\\nthere is constant pain of a neuralgic character, sometimes very distress\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. The pain is most often of a dull, aching character, and frequently\\nextends up the cord to the body. In some cases the neuralgic pains ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntend to the inner portion of the thigh, upon the side in which the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease exists. It may originate from any one of the following causes self\u00c2\u00ac\\nabuse and other sexual vices and excesses, disease of the prostate, in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation of the testicle, acid urine, dyspepsia, gout, varicocele. The\\nlast-named disease is almost invariably accompanied by neuralgia.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Recovery will generally take place quite speedily\\nwhen the causes of the disease are removed. The pain is generally re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlieved by local applications of cold. Cold applications to the lower part\\nof the back are especially useful and should be emplo 3 T ed in the form of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1344.jp2"}, "1345": {"fulltext": "VENEREAL DISEASES.\\n1297\\nan ice-pack, and may be used from one to three hours a day according\\nto the urgency of the case. Applications of dry heat or of the hot spray\\nwill also be found useful in relieving local pain.\\nTUMORS OF TIIF TESTICEE.\\nThe testicles are subject to fibrous and cancerous growths, as well as\\nvarious other kinds of tumors. The only remedy to be recommended in\\nthese cases is removal of the affected organ.\\nS1PHILIS-POX.\\nOf the three forms of venereal disease, this is of vastly greater\\nconsequence than either of the other two, gonorrhoea and chancroid,\\nsince this is a constitutional affection, while they are purely local in\\ncharacter.\\nThe symptoms of this disease are too numerous for full consider\u00c2\u00ac\\nation here, and we can only notice some of the chief features of the\\ndisease. It has three distinct stages. The first is a local manifesta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, known as chancre. Two or three weeks, or longer, after exposure,\\na small, hard, reddish pimple makes its appearance, usually upon the\\ngenitals, although cases have occurred in which the disease was con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntracted by kissing, when the chancre was formed upon the lip. The\\npimple increases in size for a few days, and finally ulcerates, and dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncharges slightly. It does not usually give much inconvenience, and\\nis, in fact, not infrequently unnoticed. In this respect the chancre\\ndiffers much from the chancroid, a very important distinction. After\\na few days the glands of the groins become somewhat enlarged,\\nalthough not very painful. After one to three months the secondary\\nstage of the disease appears, as an eruption of red spots, which are\\nfollowed by pimples. After a time, larger pimples or pustules make\\ntheir appearance, leaving behind them pock marks like those of small\u00c2\u00ac\\npox. Ulcers also appear in some cases. Simultaneously with the\\noccurrence of the eruption, slightly raised spots of a whitish color,\\nknown as mucous patches, appear on the mucous membrane of the\\nlips and tongue. A slight discharge arises from these patches, which\\nis of a very contagious character. The patient also has sore throat,\\nand often sore eyes; and after the general health has become con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderably impaired, suffers greatly with pains in the head, arms, legs,\\nbreast, and particularly in the joints, though the pain is not confined\\n82", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1345.jp2"}, "1346": {"fulltext": "1298\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nto them as in rheumatism. Small swellings, known as nodes which\\nare tender on pressure, appear on the shins and other parts.\\nThe above symptoms disappear after a few weeks, and the patient\\nmay seem to be well for several months or years; hut unless the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease has been properly treated, it is all the time at work in the system,\\nand next makes its appearance in the deeper tissues, particularly in\\nthe bones and cartilages of the nose and skull. Not infrequently the\\nnose is greatly disfigured, or even wholly destroyed. The liver, lungs,\\nkidneys, heart, and other internal organs, are also likely to be affected.\\nNo other disease makes such fearful ravages in the human consti\u00c2\u00ac\\ntution as this.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There is a great difference of opinion among phy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsicians concerning the treatment and the curability of this disease.\\nThe eminent Prof. Van Buren, of New York, who has had a very\\nextensive experience in the treatment of this affection, stated in our\\nhearing, a few years ago, that he never dared to assure a patient that\\nhe was well, no matter how completely free from disease he might\\nseem to be. Others claim to be able to effect a cure in nearly all cases.\\nMercury has been looked upon as the great antidote for syphilis; but\\nas shown elsewdiere (see pages 764-6), there are grounds for doubting\\nthe efficacy of this drug. According to Prof. Hughes Bennett, M.\\nD., F. B. S. E., President of the Royal Medical Society of Edinburgh,\\nthe mercurial treatment is being rapidly superseded by the simple\\nmethod, which consists in careful regulation of all the habits of the\\npatient, good hygiene, avoidance of spices, condiments, meat, and all\\nstimulating foods, and the use of tepid baths and other eliminative\\ntreatment. Two or three full baths may be taken daily with advan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntage, unless the patient is very weak. The vapor, hot-air, Turkish,\\nand Russian baths are also useful. The wet-sheet pack is a very\\nadmirable remedy. Fomentations and tepid compresses should be\\napplied to irritable parts. The patient should drink from one to two\\nquarts of water daily. By these means the poison may be eliminated\\nfrom the system; while by the mercurial treatment, according to Dr.\\nBennett and several other eminent German physicians, the mercurial\\ntreatment only checks the manifestation of the disease, thus merely\\ndelaying the expulsion of the poison from the system. With refer\u00c2\u00ac\\nence to the success of this mode of treatment, Dr. Bennett remarks\\nMore than eighty thousand cases have been submitted to experi-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1346.jp2"}, "1347": {"fulltext": "CHANCROID.\\n1299\\nmerit, by means of which it has been perfectly established that syph\u00c2\u00ac\\nilis is cured in a shorter time, and with less probability of producing\\nsecondary syphilis, by the simple than by the mercurial method.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe same author further remarks: The intensity of the disease in\\nmodern times has declined exactly in proportion as its treatment by\\nmercury has diminished, and the disorder been left to follow its nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nural course. When we treat syphilis on the same principles that we\\ndo scarlatina and small-pox, it will prove infinitely less fatal than\\nthose disorders.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIn order to be effectual, the treatment must be continued for months\\nafter the symptoms of the disease have disappeared, as the malady\\nmay appear even after the lapse of many years, and if not in the life\u00c2\u00ac\\ntime of the transgressor, may appear in his posterity.\\nCHANCROID.\\nThis is a painful ulcer or sore, which secretes a contagious matter,\\nusually appearing upon the genitals within a few days after exposure.\\nIf not properly treated, these sores often last several months. There\\nmay be several present at the same time. In many cases, a painful\\nswelling occurs in the groin, on one side or on both, from enlargement\\nof the glands in this region. The swelling may disappear by absorp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, or suppurate and form an abscess. This form of venereal dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease does not give rise to constitutional symptoms.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Keep the sore clean, employ a restricted diet, prac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntice absolute continence, and refrain from active exercise for a few\\ndays. Meat, stimulants, spices, and tobacco, should be carefully\\navoided. The specific poison may be destroyed by touching the sore\\nwith a strong caustic of some sort.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1347.jp2"}, "1348": {"fulltext": "1300\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nDISEASES 0E WOMEN.\\nA remarkable increase in the number and frequency of that large class\\nof maladies known as diseases peculiar to women, has attracted the atten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of many observing physicians. The fact has received many differ\u00c2\u00ac\\nent explanations. One author attributes the difficulty to faulty meth\u00c2\u00ac\\nods of education, particularly the attempt of young women to compete\\nwith their brothers in the study of the classics and the higher mathe\u00c2\u00ac\\nmatics. Another, adducing the fact that American women seem to\\nsuffer more than those of any other nation, finds an explanation in the\\nasserted fact \u00e2\u0080\u009cthat all animals tend to deteriorate in this country.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nNo reason is offered why America should not be as healthy a country\\nas any other upon the globe, but attention is called to the fact that\\nnumerous classes of people have occupied the territory in succession,\\nfrom which it is argued that no race can long continue an existence\\nhere without degeneration; thus placing the responsibility wholly upon\\nnature and removing it from the shoulders of those who, according to\\nour view, are only suffering the consequences of their own transgression\\nof nature\u00e2\u0080\u0099s laws, combined with inherited weaknesses and morbid ten\u00c2\u00ac\\ndencies.\\nWe have become satisfied from the somewhat extended opportuni\u00c2\u00ac\\nties of observation which we have enjoyed, that the cause of the in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased frequency of diseases pecuilar to the female sex are more directly\\nattributable to bad habits of dress, diet, and unnatural and injurious\\npersonal and social habits of various sorts, than to any other causes.\\nWe cannot conceive it to be possible for a woman to dress in accordance\\nwith the requirements of fashion for any length of time, without be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoming seriously diseased in the functions peculiar to her sex.\\nThe process of perversion which finally results in serious diseases be\u00c2\u00ac\\ngins at a very early period. In the words of the eminent Prof Emmett,\\nwho stands foremost in the ranks of specialists in the treatment of\\nthis class of diseases, at the very dawn of womanhood the young girl\\nbegins to live an artificial life, utterly inconsistent with the normal de\u00c2\u00ac\\nvelopment. The girl of the period is made a woman before her time\\nby associating too much with her elders, and in diet, dress, habits, and", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1348.jp2"}, "1349": {"fulltext": "DISEASES OF WOMEN.\\n1301\\ntastes, she becomes at an early age but a reflection of her elder sisters.\\nShe may have acquired every accomplishment, and yet will have been\\nkept in ignorance of the simplest feature of her organization, and of the\\nrequirements for the preservation of her health. Her bloom is often as\\ntransient as that of the hot-house plant, where the flower has been\\nforced by cultivation to an excess of development, by stunting the\\ngrowth of its branches, and limiting the spread of its roots. A girl is\\nscarcely in her teens before custom requires a change in her dress. Her\\nshoulder-straps and buttons are given up for a number of strings about\\nher waist, and the additional weight of an increased length of skirt is\\nadded. She is unable to take the proper kind or necessary amount of\\nexercise even if she were not taught that it would be unladylike to\\nmake the attempt. Her waist is drawn into a shape little adapted to\\naccommodate the organs placed there, and as the abdominal and spinal\\nmuscles are seldom brought into play, they become atrophied. The\\nviscera are thus compressed and displaced, and as the full play of the\\nabdominal wall and the descent of the diaphragm are interfered with,\\nthe venous blood is hindered in its return to the heart.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nAlthough mothers have been repeatedly warned of the danger of\\nthus allowing their daughters to sap the very foundation of their life\\nin early womanhood, it is rare indeed that a mother can be found who\\nhas the moral courage to stand up against the tide of public opinion\\nand bravely refuse to bow to the mandates of fashion. Health, happi\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, usefulness, comfort, are all sacrificed upon the throne of the fickle\\ngoddess to whom so many thousands pay an onerous but willing hom\u00c2\u00ac\\nage. So long as this strangely inconsistent course is persisted in, wo\u00c2\u00ac\\nman will continue to be the chief supporter of the medical fraternity,\\nwhose skill and ingenuity are taxed to the utmost in devising means for\\nthe relief of her multitudinous and painful ills; at least three-fourths of\\nwhich might be easily avoided by better attention to the laws which\\ngovern her sexual nature.\\nAmong other general causes of disease in woman may be mentioned\\nnovel reading, an evil habit indulged in by a very large proportion of\\nthe young ladies of the present day, and the result of which is the de\u00c2\u00ac\\nvelopment of a weak sentimentalism, and the production of nervous\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, hysteria, and a long list of maladies which depend largely upon\\nmorbid mental states.\\nAnother very frequent cause which should be mentioned in this con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnection, is carelessness at the menstrual period. Few women, at least", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1349.jp2"}, "1350": {"fulltext": "1302\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nin early life, exercise that care at this time that is absolutely necessary\\nto avoid incurring danger of producing serious disease. Young women\\nattend parties, concerts, balls, and various entertainments in all sorts of\\nweather, and without proper attention to protection by suitable clothing,\\nirrespective of the menstrual function, the consequence of which is\\nthe contraction of colds at this susceptible period, and the establishment\\nof various irregularities which lay the foundation for serious diseases in\\nfuture years. There is no doubt but that a large share of the chronic\\ndiseases from which women suffer the most, have their first beginnings in\\nexposure at the beginning of sexual activity. The greatest care should\\nbe exercised at the time of the establishment of the menstrual flow on this\\naccount. At least twenty-four hours\u00e2\u0080\u0099 rest should be taken before the time\\nfor the period to begin. The most of the time during the period should be\\nspent in bed. No violent physical or mental exertion should be indulged\\nin at this time. Women of barbarous nations, and robust young women\\nwho have from early childhood been accustomed to active muscular labor,\\nperhaps do not require to observe quite so great precaution; but the\\naverage girl of the present day needs just this sort of care. Mothers\\nare generally very remiss in their duty in not watching carefully over\\ntheir daughters at this period, giving them proper instruction and re\u00c2\u00ac\\nstraining them from taking such a course as must result in positive and\\noften life-long injury.\\nAnother active cause in the production of local diseases in women\\nis habitual neglect of the bowels. The great majority of women,\\nyoung, old, and middle-aged, suffer with constipation of the bowels. In\\na majority of cases this is largely the result of neglect to attend promptly\\nto the calls of nature. By degrees, the bowels lose their natural sensi\u00c2\u00ac\\nbility, and become torpid and inactive the immediate result of this is\\ncongestion of ail the organs of the pelvis, the uterus and ovaries with\\nthe rest, and sooner or later the symptoms of disease of these organs\\nmake their appearance.\\nLastly, we must mention sexual abuses of various sorts as among\\nthe most positive sources of serious local disease in females as well as\\nin the opposite sex. Probably this cause, especially secret vice among\\nyoung women, does not prevail to such a universal extent as it does\\namong boys and young men; but evidences are too convincing to be ig\u00c2\u00ac\\nnored that cases are by no means rare in which this is an active cause.\\nAmong married women, sexual excesses, for which they are not wholly\\nor often chiefly responsible, give rise to a very large share of the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1350.jp2"}, "1351": {"fulltext": "DISEASES OF WOMEN.\\n1303\\nmaladies from which they suffer. This subject has been quite fully\\ntreated under the head of sexual physiology and hygiene.\\nIn concluding these introductory remarks, we would earnestly invite\\nthe reader\u00e2\u0080\u0099s special attention to the paramount importance of attending\\nseriously and promptly to the first evidences of the maladies to which\\nthis section is devoted. Nearly all this class of diseases, although very\\nchronic and obstinate when thoroughly developed, are readily controlled\\nby proper and efficient treatment at the outset. False modesty often\\nrestrains the sufferer from making known her condition to a competent\\nmedical adviser until it has existed so long that a cure can only be ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomplished by long-continued and persevering efforts. When apprized\\nof this fact, the unfortunate individual often gives up in discouragement.\\nIn far too many instances when this is not the case, the patient has the\\nmisfortune to fall into the hands of some physician who blindly follows\\nobsolete or routine methods of treatment, perhaps doing the best he\\nknows how, but notwithstanding, in no way benefiting the patient even\\nafter years of treatment. In scores of instances, patients of this kind\\nhave come to us in utter despair, having lost all faith in all methods of\\ntreatment, and given up all hope of recovering health. The treatment\\nof this class of disease, or \u00e2\u0080\u009cfemale weaknesses, as they are termed by\\nthe advertising charlatan, is one of the most lucrative sources of revenue\\nto quacks of every description. Not hesitating to promise the most\\nmarvelous results within a short space of time, they excite the hopes of\\ntheir victims only to leave them deeper than ever in the slough of despond.\\nA person who has been thus imposed upon a few times, is generally in\\nabout as wretched a condition, both physically and mentally, as an in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndividual can well be. It is partly for the purpose of rendering sufferers\\nfrom this class of diseases sufficiently intelligent upon the subject of\\ntheir ailments to enable them to discriminate between the competent\\nand reliable physician and the ignorant pretender, that this section is\\nwritten. Another object in its preparation which we may mention\\nin conclusion, is to inspire those of this large class of sufferers into whose\\nhands this work may fall with hope and courage, by the assurance\\nthat there are rational and successful methods of treatment which w ill\\nreach almost every case, no matter how chronic or how apparently\\nhopeless it may be, provided they are skillfully adapted to each partic\u00c2\u00ac\\nular case and faithfully administered.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1351.jp2"}, "1352": {"fulltext": "I\\n1304 DISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nINFLAMMATION OF THE OVARY.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sudden pain in one or both groins, sometimes extending down the leg\\nand the feet; often pain in the breast and the affected side increase of pain during\\nmenstruation; tenderness on pressure; pain in moving the bowels; general distress;\\nnausea; more or less fever.\\nThis disease most frequently results from taking cold during men\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruation, from injury, and from the infection of gonorrhoea. In many\\ninstances innocent wives have suffered from inflammations which have\\nrendered them barren and invalids for life by the last-named cause\\ncontracted from incontinent husbands.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rest, fomentations to the affected part, hot vaginal\\ndouches two or three times a day, and especially the hot enema taken\\nonce or twice a day and retained for half an hour or as long as possi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble. The patient should remain perfectly quiet in bed, and should not\\nattempt to get upon her feet or walk about for some time, or until the\\nlocal irritation is almost wholly subdued.\\nCONGESTION OF TIIE OVARY\u00e2\u0080\u0094OVARIAN IRRITATION.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tenderness in the groin; pain in standing or walking; more or less\\ncontinuous pain, aggravated at the menstrual period, which is generally ushered in by\\na chill followed by a fever resembling that of ovarian inflammation.\\nThis condition is frequently called chronic inflammation of. the\\novary, and is often accompanied by enlargement of the organ which\\nin consequence of some sudden j ar or unusual strain becomes dislocated\\nor prolapsed. Ovarian irritation often produces a reflex effect upon the\\nsystem. It is a frequent cause of obstinate dyspepsia, especially of the\\nnervous form, accompanied by spinal irritation, by painful headaches,\\nand in some cases of serious mental disease really amounting to insan\u00c2\u00ac\\nity.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Among the chief causes may be mentioned improper\\ndress, taking cold at the menstrual period, disappointment, induced\\nabortion, the use of \u00e2\u0080\u009cpreventives,\u00e2\u0080\u009d constipation, the opium habit, pros\u00c2\u00ac\\ntration, and self-abuse.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The patient should be given the advantage of as good\\nhygienic surroundings as possible. Sun baths, massage, complete rest\\nat the menstrual period, daily fomentations over the affected parts, the\\ndaily use of the hot vaginal douche, the hot enema, fomentations over\\nthe lowei part of the spine, and the local application of electricity con-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1352.jp2"}, "1353": {"fulltext": "OVARIAN DROPSY.\\n1305\\nconstitute the best known means of treatment. Some eminent surgeons\\nhave recently resorted to the plan of removing one or both of the ova\u00c2\u00ac\\nries in cases similar to this. The effect thus far has been very satisfac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntory, although the remedy is not entirely free from danger. We have\\ntreated quite a large number of cases of ovarian irritabillity, and have\\nthus far succeeded in effecting a cure without resorting -to a surgical\\nprocedure.\\nOYARIM DROPSY.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Begins with dull pain low down on one side of the body; scanty men\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruation, and finally suppression; dragging pain in the bowels; painful and frequent\\nurination; difficulty in moving the bowels; great debility; loss of flesh; enlargement\\nbegins on one side of the body.\\nOvarian dropsy consists in the formation of a cyst in the ovary\\nwhich gradually enlarges until it obtains in some instances of very great\\nsize, and is filled with fluid which differs in character in different cases.\\nThe ovary is also subject to the growth of various other tumors, as\\nfibrous and cancerous tumors. Ovarian dropsy generally runs its\\ncourse in about four years. The causes are obscure. The difficulty is\\nprobably occasioned in many instances by inflammation of the ovary.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The medical treatment of ovarian dropsy consists\\nin withdrawing the fluid by means of tapping, or preferably by the use\\nof the aspirator, the employment of galvanism and electricity in other\\nforms, and improvement of the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s health in every possible way.\\nIn a case which we had under treatment a few years ago, the tumor had\\nobtained such enormous size as to give to the patient, naturally a very\\nslight woman, a waist circumference of over forty-four inches. The\\nplan of treatment in this case was removal of the fluid by means of the\\naspirator, followed by the application of a strong galvanic current over\\nthe affected part. The result was that the patient was able to leave\\nfor her home after six or eight weeks\u00e2\u0080\u0099 treatment without the slightest\\ntrace of any disease; and when we met her a year later, she continued\\nwell.\\nThe only radical cure for the disease, however, is ovariotomy, a sur\u00c2\u00ac\\ngical operation by means of which the diseased ovary, with the cyst\\nattached to it, is removed. This is a comparatively recent procedure,\\nand is one of the most brilliant operations of modern surgery. When the\\noperation was first employed, a very large proportion of those operated\\nupon died; but so many improvements have been made since that time", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1353.jp2"}, "1354": {"fulltext": "1300\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthat skillful operators have now reduced the risk of death to eight per\\ncent, or eight in one hundred. A celebrated English operator recently\\nperformed the last of one hundred successive cases without a single\\ndeath.\\nISFl.DIMATI03i .ABOUT TIIE UTERUS, ETC.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Fever pelvic pain; small, wiry pulse nausea and vomiting tender\u00c2\u00ac\\nness on pressure just above the pubic bone; painful urination and defecation profuse\\nmenstruation.\\nInflammations of this sort are much more common than is gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally supposed, and are generally very serious in their results. There\\nis a strong tendency to the formation of abscesses. Another serious com\u00c2\u00ac\\nplication is the inflammation of the broad ligament, which subsequently\\ncontracts, thus becoming shortened. This kind of shortening is a com-\\nmon cause of lateral displacements of the utei\u00e2\u0080\u0099us.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation following child-birth, abortion, taking cold\\nduring the menstrual period, inflammation of the ovary, gonorrhoea,\\nthe use of caustics upon or in the uterus, wearing of ill-fitting pessa\u00c2\u00ac\\nries, sexual excesses; these are the most common.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094An acute attack can generally be checked by a suffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nciently thorough and energetic course of treatment. The patient should\\nbe kept perfectly still in bed. If the fever is high, the ice-cap should be\\napplied with ice-compresses or bags filled with ice-cold water to the\\nspine. The most effective measures of treatment, however, are the\\nhot vaginal douche and the hot enema. These should be given with\\ngreat thoroughness. The douche should be taken for an hour at a\\ntime, and should be repeated three or four times a day, or it may be\\ngiven continuously for several hours. This is the most reliable means\\nknown for cutting short an inflammation after it has begun. Hot ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplications should be made to the feet to balance the circulation. The\\nhot blanket pack, as a means of inducing prespiration, is an excellent\\nmeasure in this disease, as it relieves the congestion of the internal or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans. Chronic cases require the persistent use of fomentations over the\\nlower part of the abdomen,hot douches two or three times a day,together\\nwith rest in bed and complete functional rest of the affected organs.\\nAttention should be be given to the improvement of the general\\nhealth by means of a good diet, massage, the use of electricity in vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous forms, etc. We have thought that the absorption of the hardened", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1354.jp2"}, "1355": {"fulltext": "AMEN OBRHCEA\\n1307\\nmass felt after an attack of this sort has been in many cases stimu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlated very greatly by the local use of galvanism. Care should be\\ntaken, however, to avoid the employment of too strong currents. In\\none case which had been under treatment for some months, with very\\ngreat benefit, though the patient was not entirely cured, the lady be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncame somewhat impatient because we refused to employ as strong cur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrents of electricity as she wanted, and resorted to a Chicago physician\\nwho made a speciality of the use of electricity. She received from\\nthis source the strong current she desired, but the result was most dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nastrous, as an inflammation was set up which obliged her to return\\nto us, and which we had much difficulty in subduing.\\nAMEMORRHCEA.\\nAmenorrhoea is a condition in which the regular monthly flow is sus\u00c2\u00ac\\npended. It is not a disease of itself, being simply a symptom of some dis\u00c2\u00ac\\norder of the uterine organs. The conditions from which it may arise\\nare various. In pregnancy, menstruation is usually suspended, al\u00c2\u00ac\\nthough in exceptional cases the regular monthly flow continues.\\nThere is some discussion, however, whether in these cases the loss of\\nblood is the true monthly menstrual flow. Menstruation is also usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally suspended during nursing, although the function is not infre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently resumed two or three months after childbirth. Imperfect de\u00c2\u00ac\\nvelopment of the reproductive organs and obstruction of the uterus\\nor the vagina are conditions which occasionally give rise to amenor-\\nrhcea. When a mechanical obstruction exists, there is generally en\u00c2\u00ac\\nlargement of the abdomen from accumulation of the menstrual fluid.\\nSudden suppression of menstruation is generally due to taking-\\ncold during the menstrual period, or sudden mental shock. When it\\noccurs suddenly in this way, the patient generally complains of pain in\\nthe back, headache, fever, and other unpleasant symptoms. We have\\nnoticed also, in some cases, temporary suspension of the menstrual flow\\nin consequence of a change in diet, in which persons who had been\\naccustomed to a stimulating diet, consisting largely of animal fat, in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncluding a free use of stimulating condiments, suddenly discontinued\\nthe use of these articles. In these cases, however, we have never ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved any impairment of the general health in fact, in the majority\\nof cases there has been improvement in the general health notwith\u00c2\u00ac\\nstanding the suppression of this function. In the course of a few\\nmonths the function appears again, though as a general rule the flow", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1355.jp2"}, "1356": {"fulltext": "1308\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nis somewhat less profuse than before. We have observed a few pecu\u00c2\u00ac\\nliar cases of suppression of menstruation in which the patient suffered\\nat the times when menstruation should appear, with peculiar nervous\\nsymptoms closely resembling a slight epileptic attack.\\nPatients suffering with amenorrhoea are frequently subject at the\\ntime when the menstrual flow should make its appearence to hemor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrhage in various parts of the body, as from the nose, lungs, stomach,\\nbowels, etc. Some cases have been observed in which bloody-sweat ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npeared at these times. These hemorrhages are sometimes termed vica\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious menstruation.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In cases in which the function has never appeared,\\nthe difficulty is generally due to morbid development, or some form of\\nobstruction. For the first condition, such measures should be adopted\\nas will improve the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s general health, and secure proper develop\u00c2\u00ac\\nment. In these cases, the hips are generally narrow and the breasts\\nsmall, and the patient has in many cases something of a masculine ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance. When the difficulty has existed for a long time, its removal\\nmay be impossible; hence the importance of giving attention to the\\nmatter in time. When obstruction exists, as indicated by the periodical\\noecurrence of the usual symptoms of menstruation, but without the\\nmenstrual flow, and with enlargement of the lower part of the abdo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmen, surgical measures should be resorted to, to allow the accumu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlated fluid to escape. This should be done gradually, however, and in\\nsuch a way as to prevent the entrance of air, as otherwise decomposi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion would occur, which might result in poisoning of the blood. This\\nclass of persons often suffer much mental annoyance through suspicion\\nof pregnancy.\\nIn cases in which suppression occurs suddenly during the menstrual\\nperiod, the patient should take a hot foot or sitz-bath, or better still,\\na hot blanket pack, and should be made to sweat profusely by this\\nmeans combined with hot drinks. Hot fomentations should be applied\\nacross the lower part of the bowels, bricks, hot bags, and other simi\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar applications to the limbs and inside of the thighs. Ice bags or com\u00c2\u00ac\\npresses should be applied over the lower portion of the spme, and the\\npatient should be kept quiet in bed.\\nWhen amenorrhoea exists in consequence of debility or anaemia, as\\nin consumption and other prostrating diseases, attention should be\\ngiven to the improvement of the general health by nutritious food.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1356.jp2"}, "1357": {"fulltext": "PROFUSE MENSTRUATION.\\n1309\\ndaily exercise in the open air, daily massage, with inunctions, elec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricity and other tonic measures. In these cases, the amenorrhoea is\\nnot to be considered as the cause of the existing debility or general\\ndisease, as is usually thought to be the case. It is simply the result\\nof general depression of the system which will disappear with the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoval of the cause. In these cases, warm sitz-baths, hot fomentations\\nover the bowels, and daily application of the ice compress to the\\nlower portion of the spine for an hour or two, are useful measures.\\nThe local application of electricity by a competent person is also of\\nvery great advantage.\\nScanty Menstruation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The length and quantity of the men\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrual flow varies very greatly m different individuals within the lim\u00c2\u00ac\\nits of life. A person suffers with scanty menstruation when the func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is meagre compared with what is usual for the same individual.\\nThe principal causes of this condition are consumption, inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the ovaries, ovarian tumors, anteflexion of the uterus, mental\\ndepression, chlorosis, and general debility.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The general treatment should be the same as recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended fo^ similar cases in which menstruation is entirely suspended.\\nFor a few days before the period should make its appearance, the patient\\nshould take daily a warm sitz-bath for fifteen or twenty minutes. At\\nthe time of the period, w r arm enemas and cold compresses applied to\\nthe lower part of the spine, with fomentations over the bowels at the\\nsame time, constitute the best measures of treatment. The difficulty\\nwill generally exist until the patient shows marked evidences of im\u00c2\u00ac\\nproved health.\\nMESORRnAGIA-PROFUSE MENSTRUATION.\\nThe same remarks made respecting the preceding condition apply\\nto this. There is no definite standard as to the length or quantity of\\nthe menstrual flow. When the flow is much more than usual, or so\\nexcessive as to produce weakness and prostration either at the time, or\\nafter, it may be termed menorrhagia.\\nMenorrhagia may be produced by either plethora or debility.\\nWhen resulting from plethora, the patient suffers with severe throb\u00c2\u00ac\\nbing headache, pain in the back, and general symptoms of fever. When\\nit results from the opposite condition, the patient is very weak, pale,\\nand thin in flesh, and the flow is almost continuous, one period begin-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1357.jp2"}, "1358": {"fulltext": "1310\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nning almost immediately at the conclusion of the other. In addition\\nto plethora and debility, menorrhagia may be the result of chronic con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion of the uterus, prolapsus and other displacements, tumors, lacera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the neck of the uterus, disease of the heart, liver, lungs, and\\nother important organs.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In cases of menorrhagia arising from plethora, the diet\\nshould be simple and plain. The patient should take but two meals a\\nday, and little or no meat. Abundant out-of-door exercise is also es\u00c2\u00ac\\nsential great advantage may be derived from the use of packs, va\u00c2\u00ac\\npor baths, hot-air baths, and other eliminative treatment, until the\\nsymptoms of plethora disappear. Daily cold sitz baths between the\\nperiods are also advantageous. At the time of the period, and about\\ntwenty-four hours before it is expected, the patient should have com\u00c2\u00ac\\nplete mental and physical rest in bed. Cold cloths should be applied\\nover the lower part of the abdomen and between the thighs. A cold\\nor cool enema should be given two or three times a dav. Cold should\\nshould not be applied for more than an hour or two at a time without\\nallowing an interval of half an hour.\\nIn patients who are pale, debilitated, and have but little blood,\\nenergetic measures are often needed. The patient should observe the\\ndirections just given respecting quiet. Cold applications should be\\nmade to the lower part of the bowels, being replaced once in twenty\\nor thirty minutes by a hot fomentation for three or four minutes,\\ncold being then applied again. The cold enema and often the cold\\nvaginal douche are indicated when the flow is extremely profuse.\\nThe hot vaginal douche is also useful.\\nIn one case in which the hemorrhage could not be controlled other\u00c2\u00ac\\nwise, we had a patient placed in a sitz bath at eighty degrees, having\\nthe temperature rapidly lowered by the addition of small quantities\\nof snow and ice. The desired result was almost immediately obtained.\\nIn cases in which the hemorrhage is almost continuous from one pe\u00c2\u00ac\\nriod to another, the patient should remain in bed or lie upon the sofa\\nseveral days after the flow has been checked by the treatment before\\ndescribed. This disease can only be permanently cured by improve\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the general health. The same directions for treatment should\\nbe followed in cases in which the menorrhagia arises from congestion,\\ntumors, displacements, or any other of the causes mentioned. When\\nthe hemorrhage cannot be controlled in any other way, it sometimes", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1358.jp2"}, "1359": {"fulltext": "UTERINE HEMMORRIIAGE.\\n1311\\nbecomes necessary to plug the vagina with cotton in, the manner de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed for checking uterine hemorrhage.\\nMETRORRHAGIA\u00e2\u0080\u0094UTERINE HEMORRHAGE.\\nThis is a hemorrhage occuring from the uterus at other times than\\nat the menstrual period. The causes are essentially the same as those\\ndescribed as occasioning menorrhagia.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Keep the patient quiet in bed apply cold over the\\nbowels and between the thighs administer cold enemas and cold\\nvaginal injections. In case the hemorrhage is severe, much may be\\ngained by t}dng a band tightly around one or both lower limbs, thus\\nretaining in the legs a large amount of the venous blood. The liga-\\nture should not be retained long enough to do harm, and should be\\ngradually removed if the limbs should become considerably swollen\\nand purple. Compression may also be practiced by means of a pad\\ncomposed of a folded towel placed over the womb. In severe cases it\\noften becomes necessary to plug the vagina. This is best done by\\nmeans of moist cotton. The cotton should be saturated with water\\nand squeezed as dry as possible. It should then be soaked for a few\\nseconds in a strong solution of alum and again squeezed dry. It\\nshould then be made into a number of small rolls of a size convenient\\nfor introduction, and after tying a string ten or twelve inches in\\nlength around the center of each, they should be passed into the va\u00c2\u00ac\\ngina and crowded up around the neck of the uterus as tightly as pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible. The whole neck of the womb should be surrounded, and the\\nvagina should be packed as full as possible. Care should be taken that\\nno spaces are left between the different portions of cotton, and that\\nthe whole mass is made as compact as possible. This is generally\\nknown as tamponing the vagina. The operation cannot be thor\u00c2\u00ac\\noughly done without the aid of a speculum, and hence a physician should\\nbe called in every case of uterine hemorrhage sufficiently severe to\\nrequire this mode of treatment. Persistent hemorrhage also demands\\na thorough examination by a competent physician to ascertain the\\nreal cause of the difficulty in order to adopt the proper measures for\\npermanent relief.\\nDYSMENORRIHEA\u00e2\u0080\u0094PAIAFl E MENSTRUATION.\\nThere are said to be five varieties of this affection, which are\\ntermed respectively neuralgic, congestive, obstructive, membranous,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1359.jp2"}, "1360": {"fulltext": "131*2\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nand ovarian. Neuralgic dysmenorrhcea is caused by general neuralgia,\\nchlorosis, gouty and rheumatic conditions of the system, high living,\\nespecially the use of stimulating condiments and excessive quantities\\nof meat, sexual excess, and secret vice. Congestive dysmenorrhcea is\\ncaused by plethora, sudden chill, taking cold at the beginning of men\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruation, chronic congestion of the uterus, retroflexion, cellulitis, tor\u00c2\u00ac\\npidity of the liver, and constipation of the bowels. Obstructive dys-\\nmenorrhoea arises from obstruction of the canal of the uterus by an\u00c2\u00ac\\nteflexion or other causes, as a fibrous tumor, polypus, or swelling of the\\nmucous membrane from uterine catarrh. The variety known as mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbranous dysmenorrhoea, in which a cast or mold of the cavity of the\\nuterus is sometimes expelled, is due to chronic congestion of the uterus,\\nwhich is increased at the menstrual periods almost to a condition of\\ninflammation. Ovarian dysmenorrhoea results from congestion and\\ninflammation of the ovaries.\\nIn neuralgic dysmenorrhoea, the patient has throbbing pain in the\\nloins and lower part of the bowels, together with neuralgic pains in\\nother parts of the body. In congestive dysmenorrhoea, when produced\\nby taking cold, as by getting the feet wet just before the time of the\\nmenstrual period, the patient suffers with severe pain, often accompanied\\nby a chill, which is followed by fever. When inflammation is present, the\\npain is dull and heavy. Severe bearing-down pains for a few hours or a\\nday or two before the beginning of the flow, with relief either entirely or to\\na great extent as soon as the flow is established, indicates obstruction.\\nIn membranous dysmenorrhoea, the patient suffers with severe bearing-\\ndown pains, which cease as soon as the membrane is expelled. Ovarian\\ndysmenorrhoea is characterized by pain continuing for several days be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore the period, in one or both groins, and extending down the thighs\\nthere is also, usually, tenderness in one or both breasts. The tenderness\\nin the groin is more or less marked between the menstrual periods.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dysmenorrhoea can generally be cured by the adop\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of proper means, provided the real cause is ascertained; though\\nwhen due to fibrous tumors of the uterus, the treatment often fails.\\nThe most that can be done, however, in the domestic treatment of the\\ndifficulty, is to palliate the symptoms at the time of the menstrual pe\u00c2\u00ac\\nriod. Curative treatment can be best managed by a competent physi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncian. The patient suffering with any form of dysmenorrhoea should\\ntake care to keep the bowels quite free by a carefully regulated diet,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1360.jp2"}, "1361": {"fulltext": "NYMPHOMANIA.\\n1313\\nand the use of the warm water enema when necessary. Laxatives and\\npurgatives should be carefully avoided.\\nThe patient should rest quietly in bed or upon the sofa for a day or\\ntwo before the time for menstruation to begin. On the day it is ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npected, or as soon as the pain commences, the patient should take a hot\\nfull bath or a hot blanket pack, and should afterward be covered with\\nwarm woolen blankets, with hot water bags or heated bricks to the feet\\nand back and over the lower part of the abdomen. The patient\\nshould be kept as quiet as possible. Severe pain, when not relieved by\\nthese measures, will often yield to hot fomentations when rapidly ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied; or the application of the hot blanket pack. Especial pains should be\\ntaken to keep the feet and limbs thoroughly warm. The use of botlifa-\\nradic and galvanic electricity is in some of these cases very advantageous.\\nWe have often secured almost immediate relief from pain by their use. A\\nlarge, hot enema will sometimes give relief. The water should be injected\\nslowly, and should be retained for some time, half an hour at least if\\npossible to do so. In some cases, hot sitz baths give speedy relief. Fo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentations across the lower part of the back are also very advantageous.\\nOpium is very frequently resorted to in these cases, but it should be\\navoided as much as possible, as the opium-habit is very likely to be con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntracted.\\nWe have met a number of cases in which the habit was produced in\\nthis way. If anodyne remedies of any sort must be used, gelsemium\\nhyoscyamus, and conium are much to be preferred. These remedies\\nshould of course not be used unless prescribed by a physician. We\\nseldom find it necessary to resort to their use, almost invariably secur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning relief by the measures described.\\nAV.U PIIOIIAAIA.\\nThis term is applied to a condition in which there is an intense de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree of sexual excitement. A female suffering with this affection will\\nsometimes commit the grossest breaches of chastity. Its principal causes\\nare self-abuse and a complete abandonment of the mind to lascivious\\nthoughts. It is sometimes produced by ovarian irritation and by vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous diseases of the brain. The genitals are often found in a state of\\ngreat excitement and abnormal enlargement in this affection.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cool sitz baths; the cool enema; a spare diet; the\\napplication of blisters and other irritants to the sensitive parts of the\\n83", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1361.jp2"}, "1362": {"fulltext": "1314\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nsexual organs, the removal of the clitoris and nymphse, constitute the\\nmost proper treatment.\\nThe same measures of treatment are indicated in the cases in which\\nthe disposition to practice self-abuse is uncontrollable by other means.\\nIn an extreme case of this kind brought to us for treatment a few years\\nago, we were compelled to adopt the last-mentioned method of treatment\\nbefore the patient could be cured.\\nSTERILITY.\\nThis condition differs from impotence in that the patient is not in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncapable of the sexual act, but remains childless.\\nCauses.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The most common causes are displacements of the uterus,\\ncontraction of the uterine canal, leucorrhoea, catarrh of the uterus,\\nmenorrhagia, sexual excess, secret vice, absence of the uterus or ova\u00c2\u00ac\\nries. Women who suffer from great losses of blood at the menstrual\\nperiod, and those who are excessively fat are very apt to be childless, or\\nif they become pregnant are likely to suffer miscarriage. In a much\\nlarger proportion of cases of sterility than is generally supposed, the\\ndifficulty exists in the husband instead of the wife. The causes of\\n.sterility in husbands have been considered elsewhere. It may be men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned here that Dr. Noeggerrath, an eminent physician of New York\\nCity, after a very extensive investigation of the subject, asserts that\\nwhat he terms \u00e2\u0080\u009clatent gonorrhoea\u00e2\u0080\u009d is a very common cause of sterility.\\nDr. N. holds that if a man has once suffered with gonorrhoea, even\\nwhen months or years have elapsed after a cure has apparently taken\\nplace, he is still likely, in case he marries, to communicate to his wife\\na disease which will render her incapable of childbearing, if he is not\\nhimself rendered incapable of procreation as a just punishment for his\\nsin and folly.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The various diseases upon which sterility may de\u00c2\u00ac\\npend should receive first attention, and all the known causes should be\\navoided, particularly sexual excess. It may be properly mentioned in\\nthis connection that sexual contact just prior to or within a few days\\nafter menstruation is much more likely to be successful than at other\\ntimes.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1362.jp2"}, "1363": {"fulltext": "UTERINE CATARRH.\\n1315\\nUTERINE CATARRn\u00e2\u0080\u0094ENDOMETRITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS. \u00e2\u0080\u0094GENERAL: General debility; pulse weak; countenance pale and\\nsallow; digestion slow; bowels very inactive; eyes dull, surrounded by a dark circle;\\nnervousness headache; hysteria.\\nLOCAL: Weakness in the back and lower part of the bowels watery or glary dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncharge, sometimes very copious, often appears in adhesive, stringy masses; scanty or\\nsuppressed menstruation painful menstruation; menorrhagia.\\nThe mucous membrane lining the cavity of the uterus is subject to\\ncatarrh as well as all other mucous membranes of the body. This con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition is generally termed, inflammation of the interior of the womb,\\n.and it has long been treated as such. It has recently been thoroughly\\ndemonstrated, however, that this is not the case, and that the condition\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2of the mucous membrane of the organ is that of congestion and not in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most common causes are improper dress; taking cold\\nat the menstrual period; sexual excess; self-abuse; and whatever may\\ncause congestion of the womb. It occurs very frequently in women\\nwho for any reason do not nurse their children after childbirth.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094All exciting causes, so far as possible, should be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoved. If the patient has been in the habit of wearing the clothing\\ntight about the waist and suspended from the hips, and has neglected\\nto clothe the lower extremities properly, these matters should receive\\nimmediate attention. The limbs should be thoroughly clad in flannel\\nthe greater portion of the year. The feet should be protected by thick\\nwoolen stockings and warm shoes. The clothing should be so loose as\\nto remove all compression about the waist, and should be suspended\\nfrom the shoulders by a waist or properly adjusted suspenders. The\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cemancipation waist, \u00e2\u0080\u009chygienic waist, and other articles of clothing\\nintroduced by the Ladies\u00e2\u0080\u0099 Dress Reform Committee of Boston, are to be\\nhighly recommended, and we are glad to see that these articles are meet\u00c2\u00ac\\ning with general favor and are being introduced into all our large cities.\\nThe diet of the patient should be nourishing but unstimulating. A\\nlarge proportion of animal food is not advisable. Fruits and grains,\\nwith a moderate allowance of eggs and milk, constitute the best diet.\\nAlthough excessive exercise, such as running, jumping, lifting, and\\nhorseback riding are injurious, a considerable amount of daily gentle\\nexercise in the open air is very important. The sexual system should\\nhave entire rest during the course of treatment. In many cases, mar-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1363.jp2"}, "1364": {"fulltext": "1316\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nried women suffering with uterine catarrh are barren. When pregnan\u00c2\u00ac\\ncy occurs, it is likely to be attended by a great number of complica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions, some of which are highly dangerous.\\nCareful attention should be given to the regulation of the bowels.\\nA thorough movement should be secured daily, the enema being employed\\nif necessary. In most cases, however, the inactivity of the bowels may\\nbe overcome by careful attention to diet, daily kneading of the bow\u00c2\u00ac\\nels, and wearing the moist abdominal bandage at night. The local\\ntreatment of the disease consists in the employment of sitz baths and\\nhot water douches. The sitz bath should be taken daily, or at least\\nevery other day, as follows: Begin the bath at 95\u00c2\u00b0, after five minutes,\\nlower the temperature to 90\u00c2\u00b0; after ten or fifteen minutes longer, the\\ntemperature should be lowered two or three degrees more and the bath\\nimmediately concluded. A warm foot bath should be taken at the\\nsame time, at a temperature four or five degrees higher than that of the\\nsitz bath. In taking the hot douche, the patient should lie upon a bed\\nor properly constructed table, with the hips slightly elevated. The\\nglass or metal tube attached to the rubber tubing of the syringe should\\nbe passed up into the vagina behind the neck of the womb. From\\nthree to eight quarts of water should be employed at a temperature at\\nleast three or four degrees above that of the body. The best effect is ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained when the temperature of the water is increased to 110\u00c2\u00b0; although\\ngood results may be obtained if the water is only 100\u00c2\u00b0 to 105\u00c2\u00b0. If the\\npatient finds disagreeable sensations are produced by a temperature\\nwhich is not sufficiently high to produce the desired results, water of\\na lower temperature as 95\u00c2\u00b0 to 100\u00c2\u00b0 may be employed first, the temper\u00c2\u00ac\\nature being gradually increased until the water is as hot as necessary.\\nIn occasional instances, disagreeable sensations will follow the first use\\nof the hot douche, but this may be avoided by employing water of a\\nmoderate heat, and gradually increasing the temperature.\\nThe best instrument for administering the douche is the syphon syr\u00c2\u00ac\\ninge. Fig. 210. The Davison, and various other forms of syringes\\nmay also be employed. The hot vaginal douche stands at the head of all\\nremedies for uterine diseases of almost every description; but it is im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant that it should be administered thoroughly. It is impossible for\\na patient to take the treatment herself in such a way as to accomplish\\nmuch good. It cannot be taken in an upright or sitting position, or in\\nany other way than with the patient lying upon the back, with any\\nprospect of good results. The employment of these measures should be", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1364.jp2"}, "1365": {"fulltext": "INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB.\\n1317\\npersisted in not only until the slightest symptoms of the local disease\\nhave passed away, but for several weeks after, and for a few days after\\neach menstrual period for several months. It is unnecessary to remark\\nthat the sitz bath or douche should be suspended during the menstrual\\nperiod unless the disease has assumed such a form as to occasion pain\u00c2\u00ac\\nful menstruation, when the hot sitz bath may be necessary to give re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlief. The injection of irritating lotions of various sorts into the cavity\\nof the uterus, a measure of treatment employed by some physicians, is\\nin our opinion a hazardous procedure and one that is rarely ever required.\\nWe have had occasion to see the ill effects of this mode of treatment in\\na number of cases. In a case which came under our care a few months\\nago the patient had recently been treated by an injection into the cav\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of the womb of a strong solution of nitrate of silver. The immedi\u00c2\u00ac\\nate results were so serious that the lady barely escaped with her life.\\nWe scarcely need add that the chronic congestion of the organ from\\nwhich she had suffered many years was greatly aggravated in the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation which followed, in which not only the womb itself, but its\\nsurrounding tissues were involved. By this one act of imprudence an\\namount of damage was done which can hardly be repaired by many\\nmonths of treatment and may occasion life-long injury.\\nniXAJDIATIO^ OF THE WOMB\u00e2\u0080\u0094METRITIS.\\nf\\nSYMPTOMS. \u00e2\u0080\u0094GENERAL: Similar to those of chronic catarrh of the womb, but\\nmuch more intense the patient has many feelings similar to those of early pregnancy.\\nLOCAL- Pain in the lower part of the back, extending around the body weight, or\\ndragging-down feeling in the bowels pain just above the pubic bones, with tenderness on\\npressure; frequently, various symptoms relating to the bladder.\\nThis disease, like the preceding one, has long been mistaken for an\\ninflammation, which its name really implies, but which does not in\\nreality exist. The condition commonly known as chronic inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the uterus is really congestion of the organ. In consequence of\\ndisturbance of the circulation in the womb it becomes engorged with\\nblood and speedily becomes enlarged, sometimes reaching a size three or\\nfour times as larg-e as in health. In consequence of the enlargement\\nand increased weight, the organ settles down in the pelvis and thus\\nprolapsus or falling of the womb is produced. Sometimes its in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased weight tips it over forward, producing another form of dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nplacement, known as ante version. In other cases it tips backward\\nagainst the rectum, producing retroversion; by degrees the anteversion", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1365.jp2"}, "1366": {"fulltext": "1318\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nor retroversion may become converted into an anteflexion or retroflexion,\\nconditions in which the organ is bent upon itself. In some cases it is\\ntipped to one side, conditions known as lateroversion or flexion. The\\nvarious symptoms arising from these several displacements are given in\\nconnection with their consideration elsewhere.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of inflammation of the womb are the same as\\nthose which have been mentioned. In cases of uterine catarrh, the\\nwhole organ finally becomes affected, as well as its mucous lining, by\\nthe long continuance of the causes referred too. Among the most act\u00c2\u00ac\\nive causes are sexual excess in married women, secret vice in the un\u00c2\u00ac\\nmarried, the employment of various means to prevent conception, and\\nimproper dress. Very frequently, enlargement or congestion of the\\nwomb is the result of getting up too soon after confinement, in conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence of which the organ fails to return to its natural size, remaining\\nmore or less enlarged. Miscarriages and abortions are particularly lia\u00c2\u00ac\\nble to be followed by this condition, which is known as subinvolution\\nThe wearing of badly fitting supporters should be mentioned as a not-\\ninfrequent cause of chronic congestion of the womb.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment for chronic congestion and enlarge\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the uterus is essentially the same as that recommended for\\nchronic uterine catarrh, the details of which need not be repeated here.\\nThe sitz bath, the hot douche, rest from violent exercise and from\\nsexual excitement, and the avoidance of all the exciting causes of the\\naffection, are the essentials of treatment. The method of treating this\\naffection which was popular a dozen years ago, is now pronounced by\\nthe most eminent medical authorities to be in the highest degree\\nirrational, and detrimental to the patient. The cauterizations to which\\nthousands of women have been subjected, year after year, the only\\neffect of which was to produce an aggravation of other ailments, are\\nnow condemned in no stinted terms by the very men who once em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed these remedies.\\nIn our experience during the last few years as Medical Superin\u00c2\u00ac\\ntendent of the Medical and Surgical Sanitarium,\u00e2\u0080\u009d we have met with\\nhundreds of these cases, in which caustics had been employed at inter\u00c2\u00ac\\nvals for periods ranging from six months to twenty years; and we\\nhave to say that we have never met a case in which there was evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndence of substantial benefit from the course of treatment employed.\\nThe effect of long-continued cauterization is to increase the very difli-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1366.jp2"}, "1367": {"fulltext": "INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB.\\n1319\\nculty which it is supposed to be efficient in curing. What the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngested organ needs is not the application of irritating caustics, but\\nthe use of soothing remedies. The warm sitz bath attracts the\\nblood to the surface, and thus relieves the local congestion. The hot\\ndouche acts efficiently as a remedy, by causing contraction of the\\ndilated blood-vessels. Cold injections w T ere formerly recommended for\\nthis purpose, but the benefit received by their employment w\u00e2\u0080\u0099as very\\nslight, if any good at all was accomplished. Cold applications to the\\nuterus cause immediate contraction of its blood-vessels, but the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntraction produced is almost immediately followed by dilatation, so that\\nthe congestion may be aggravated rather than relieved. Hot appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncations cause first a slight increase of congestion, but this condition is\\nsubsequently followed by a contraction of the blood-vessels, which\\ncontinues for a long time. This is well shown by a simple experi\u00c2\u00ac\\nment. The hands dipped in cold water, or rubbed with ice, are at\\nfirst blanched, but in a few seconds become red from congestion of\\nthe blood-vessels of the skin; while upon the other hand, if the\\nhands are dipped in hot water, they become at first reddened, but\\nafter they have been immersed for a long time the skin becomes white\\nthrough contraction of its small arteries. This is well shown in the\\nwhite and wrinkled skin of the hands of a washerwoman, which have\\nbeen immersed in warm water for several hours. In performing surg\u00c2\u00ac\\nical operations upon the womb, when annoyed by troublesome bleeding,\\nwe have frequently resorted to the use of sponges dipped in hot water\\nand applied directly to the organ, and have thus been able to witness\\nan ocular demonstration of the utility of hot applications to this\\norgan in the speedy checking of the bleeding, and the marked pale\u00c2\u00ac\\nness of the organ after the application.\\nWhen there is considerable catarrhal discharge, some benefit may\\nbe derived from the employment of astringents. In addition to the\\nhot w r ater douche, alum, common salt, solutions of tannin, of golden\\nseal, and various other astringent substances, are usefully employed\\nfor this purpose. It is a very good plan to add a teaspoonful of\\npowdered alum, or common salt, to the last pint of water employed\\nin the douche.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1367.jp2"}, "1368": {"fulltext": "1320\\nDISEASES AND THE III TREATMENT.\\n;RAATE.1R IMLAM1!ATIOA OF THE LIPS OF THE WOMB.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Profuse leucorrhceal discharge; general debility; aching around the\\nlower part of the body, which is increased by walking or standing; symptoms of catarrh\\nor congestion of the womb.\\nThis condition of the uterus is what is ordinarily treated as ulcer\u00c2\u00ac\\nation. It is not true ulceration, however; ulceration affects this organ\\nvery rarely indeed. The causes are catarrh of the uterus, chronic con-\\ngestion, sexual excess, and prolapsus.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sitz baths, hot douches, and the use of astringent\\nlotions when the uterus is prolapsed. Benefit may sometimes be\\nderived by passing up into the vagina, against the mouth of the womb,\\na little ball of cotton saturated with glycerine, or glycerine and tannin.\\nA string should be tied about the middle of the cotton ball, so that it\\nmay be removed when necessary. It should not be kept in place\\nmore than a day or two at a time. In many cases, the granular con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition of the lips of the womb is due to the occurrence of rupture at\\nchild birth. When the tear is quite a serious one, a surgical operation\\nis required.\\nSTRICTURE OF TIIF I TERIAE CANAL.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The patient suffers very painful menstruation and pain, beginning one or\\ntwo days before the menstrual flow begins, being of a bearing down character.\\nStricture of the canal of the uterus is a cause of the most extreme\\npain in those who suffer with this difficulty. It may be a natural\\ndefect, which is not felt until the besdnnino; of menstruation, or it may\\nresult from long-continued uterine catarrh, or from anteflexion, a con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition in which the organ is bent upon itself.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This disease, when dependent upon anteflexion, or\\nuterine catarrh, is generally relieved by correction of these conditions.\\nAVlien it is congenital, however, in many cases the condition has\\nrequired a surgical operation of some kind. When the oft-repeated\\nsuffering is long-continued, it may so wear upon the patient as to\\ncause a complete breaking down of the nervous system; hence it is\\nimportant that it should receive early and prompt attention; and if\\nnot speedily relieved, the services of a competent physician should be\\nsecured.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1368.jp2"}, "1369": {"fulltext": "TUMORS AND DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WOMB.\\n1321\\ntituioics or Tin: woo it.\\nThe womb is subject to various morbid growths, the symptoms of\\nwhich are very similar to those of chronic congestion. In many cases\\na person suffering with uterine tumors knows nothing of the real\\nnature of the difficulty until after consultation with a competent\\nphysician. Among the numerous kinds of malign and malignant\\ngrowths which are found in this organ, we will mention only poly\u00c2\u00ac\\npus, fibroid tumors, and cancer. If the patient suffers continually\\nwith menorrhagia, leucorrhoea, dysmenorrhoea, and continual hearing-\\ndown pains, she should at once consult an intelligent physician, for\\nthe purpose of ascertaining the exact local condition.\\nThe most common tumors of the uterus are polypi. These are often\\nvery small, but sometimes attain quite considerable size. We have fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently found them present when the patient had no suspicion what\u00c2\u00ac\\never of their existence; and by means of a surgical operation for their\\nremoval, have relieved the patient of a great amount of suffering. The\\nvarious forms of fibrous cystic, and fibro-cystic tumors which affect\\nthe uterus, afford the most experienced gynecologist ample scope for\\nthe exercise of his greatest skill.\\nRecent advances in this department of surgery render it possible\\nto cure in many cases of this kind what was formerly thought in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurable. Malignant disease of the uterus is the most hopeless of all\\naffections of this kind. It is generally not discovered until after it\\nhas progressed to a considerable degree of development, when the\\nmost that can he done is to delay its progress, and relieve the suffer\u00c2\u00ac\\nings of the patient.\\ni isi*i.a i:iii:\\\\ts or this womb.\\nThe general symptoms of displacement of the womb, are often the\\nsame as those already described as characteristic of chronic congestion\\nof the organ, which is one of the most common causes of displacement.\\nThe uterus may be displaced in three ways, known as anteversion,\\nretroversion and prolapsus. Lateral displacements also occur, but\\nnot very frequently.\\naati:vi:ksioa.\\nIn anteversion, the uterus, while maintaining its straight form, is\\ntipped forward against the bladder. The organ is tipped slightly for-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1369.jp2"}, "1370": {"fulltext": "1322\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nward in its natural condition, so that anteversion is simply an exagger\u00c2\u00ac\\nation of its natural state. The particular symptoms which arise from\\nthis form of displacement are painful and frequent urination; aching\\npain just above the pubic bones; in some cases pain in moving the\\nbowels; and inability to walk or to be upon the feet on account of the\\naggravation of the local pain. The principal causes of anteversion, are\\nenlargement of the womb by violent efforts, as in lifting, jumping, strain\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, and especially tight-lacing; the last-named cause is undoubtedly\\none of the most common of all. Anteversion may also be the result of\\nthe weakening of the ligaments which sustain the uterus in position,\\nwhich may arise from general weakness of the whole system.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The first matter to be attended to, is removal of the\\ncause. This will require attention to the suggestions made for the\\nsame purpose with reference to chronic congestion of the uterus. Sitz\\nbaths and hot douches should be thoroughly employed. The patient\\nshould remain as much as possible in a horizontal position upon the\\nback. A properly adapted pessary or supporter will sometimes be of\\ngreat service as an aid to cure, although pessaries are seldom capable\\nof effecting a cure of themselves. A surgical operation is sometimes\\nnecessary, in order to effect a radical cure. Much harm has often\\nresulted from depending upon the use of pessaries in these cases The\\nsupporter is of service; but we can accomplish much more in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the displacements without pessaries of any sort, than with\\nthem alone.\\nRETROVERSION.\\nThis condition is that in which the uterus is tipped backward\\nagainst the rectum. The organ may be tipped directly back, or\\ninclined more or less to either side. The principal symptoms are con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstant pain in the lower part of the back great discomfort in walk\u00c2\u00ac\\ning increased pain on moving the bowels, with a sense of obstruction\\nsometimes spasmodic contraction of the rectum, or bladder; painful\\nmenstruation, in some cases, chronic inflammation of the bladder.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The same remark made with reference to cause and\\ntreatment in connection with the subject of anteversion, applies also to\\nretroversion. Frequent sitz baths and daily hot douches are among the\\nessentials of treatment. To these should be added daily replacing the\\norgan by a competent person. When the organ is not bound by ad-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1370.jp2"}, "1371": {"fulltext": "PROLAPSUS OF THE WOMB.\\n1323\\nhesions, replacement may generally be effected by the patient herself by\\nthe following procedure The patient should place herself upon the bed\\nin a kneeling position. She should now bend forward until the chest is\\nin contact with the bed. The limbs should now be moved downward\\nuntil the thighs are perpendicular, so that the pelvis is elevated in the\\nair as high as possible. The inlet of the vagina should now be opened\\nso as to admit air. This may be done by raising the peringeum with\\nthe finger. As soon as the air enters, the womb falls forward into po\u00c2\u00ac\\nsition. When necessary, air may be admitted by means of a glass tube\\ninserted before the exercise is begun, or by means of the Davison syringe.\\nPROLAPSUS OF TIIF WOMB.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dragging pain in the lower part of the back, extending around the\\nbody; general tenderness over the pubes sensation of fullness in the vagina; irritation\\nof the bladder and rectum; discomfort increased by walking or exertion; leucorrhoea;\\npainful or profuse menstruation; in very bad cases, protrusion of the organ; symptoms\\nsometimes absent.\\nFalling of the womb is a very common affection, especially among\\nwomen who have borne children. It also sometimes occurs in women\\nwho have never been pregnant, but much more rarely. The causes of\\nprolapsus are essentially the same as those which induce chronic conges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. When the organ becomes too large, it settles down in consequence\\nof its unnatural weight. Prolapsus is also the result of violent muscular\\nexertion, rupture of the. peringeum in labor, and of getting up too soon\\nafter childbirth. Every cause which tends to produce disease of the\\nsexual organs in females may occasion prolapsus. The immediate cause\\nin chronic cases, and that which presents the greatest obstacle to suc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessful treatment, is relaxation of the natural supports of the organ.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The usual treatment for prolapsus consists almost ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nclusively in the application of supporters of various kinds. The amount\\nof ingenuity which has been displayed in the construction of devices of\\nvarious sorts for the purpose of restoring a prolapsed uterus to its nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nural condition is not surpassed by the display of inventive genius in any\\nother direction. While pessaries or supporters of some kind are often\\nvery useful in the treatment of prolapsus as temporary palliatives, and\\nas a means of relieving cases which are incurable, they should ever be\\nregarded as incapable of producing a radical cure. In many cases they\\nactually increase the morbid conditions upon which the prolapsus de\u00c2\u00ac\\npends, although giving temporary relief to the most unpleasant symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms attending this form of displacement.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1371.jp2"}, "1372": {"fulltext": "1324\\nDISEASES AND THEIll TREATMENT.\\nA rational plan of treatment for prolapsus requires, first, the removal\\nof the causes by which the difficulty has been produced, when they are\\nstill in operation; second, relief of the congestion and enlargement of\\nthe organ by proper treatment; third, palliation of the painful symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms attending this condition fourth, restoration of the natural sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nports of the organ to a healthy condition.\\nThe first indication must be met by thorough and careful attention to\\nthe laws of sexual hygiene. The second indication is best met by a per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsistent use of sitz baths and the vaginal douche, which should be taken as\\nrecommended for the treatment of catarrh and congestion of the womb.\\nIn many cases, the douche can be taken twice a day with advantage,\\nin the morning and again just before retiring at night. Greater benefit\\nis derived from this treatment when the patient can remain in a recum\u00c2\u00ac\\nbent position for some hours afterward.\\nIn some cases the patient requires rest from walking and other ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nercises upon the feet. In the majority of cases, however, it is better for\\nthe patient to continue as much exercise as can be endured without ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessive fatigue, as it is important that the muscular strength should be\\nkept up. The third indication is in part met by the treatment already\\ndescribed. The hot douche and sitz baths will generally accomplish more,\\nthan any other two remedies in relieving the local pain and discomfort\\nIn many cases, much additional benefit may be derived from wearing a\\nproperly adapted pessary or supporter. When the womb is prolapsed,\\nits circulation is interfered with so that the organ becomes engorged\\nwith blood. This can be overcome by a restoration of the organ to its\\nproper position so as to give freedom to the circulation. The simplest\\nform of supporter is a small roll of cotton. It should be pressed up\\nagainst the mouth of the womb after-it has been restored to its proper\\nposition. It should be introduced while the patient is lying upon the\\nback. The ball of cotton should be large enough to be retained in posi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, and should be saturated with glycerine or a weak solution of tannin\\nin glycerine before being applied. A string should be tied around the\\ncenter of the roll to facilitate its removal. This application the patient\\ncan make for herself, though not nearly so well as it can be made by\\na physician. Care should be taken in removing the cotton that the\\norgan is not dragged down with it. It should be first loosened by the\\nfinger to facilitate its removal. Cases which need the application of the\\npessary require the care and attention of an intelligent physician.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1372.jp2"}, "1373": {"fulltext": "PROLAPSUS OF THE WOMB.\\n1325\\nThe fourth indication is the most important of all, as it relates more\\ndirectly to the radical cure of this affection. Unfortunately, this part\\nof the treatment of prolapsus is rarely attended to. Either the physi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncian fails to appreciate the importance of this part of the work, or the\\npatient is satisfied with a mere amelioration of her symptoms, and fails\\nto persevere in carrying out the proper methods of treatment until a\\ncomplete cure is effected. In meeting this indication, one of the best of\\nall measures of treatment is the daily employment of special exercises.\\nGeneral exercise is essential for the purpose of strengthening the general\\nmuscles of the body but there are certain special exercises which may\\nbe taken, the advantage of which can hardly be overestimated.\\nWe will describe two or three of the more simple forms of special\\nexercise. Let the patient place herself upon a smooth and moderately\\nhard surface. A soft, springy bed is not suitable for the purpose. A\\nhard sofa will answer very well. The feet should be drawn up as close\\nto the body as possible. Let the patient now lift the lower part of the\\nbody so that the hips and lower portion of the trunk will not touch the\\nsurface, the body being wholly supported by the feet and shoulders.\\nThe body should be held steadily in this position for a minute or two, or\\nas long as possible without any considerable fatigue to the muscles, when\\nthe body should be lowered to its original position. After a few min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes\u00e2\u0080\u0099 rest, the same exercise should be repeated. This exercise may be\\ncontinued twenty or thirty minutes, according to the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s strength.\\nBy elevation of the hips in the manner described, the contents of the\\nlower portion of the abdomen will, by the force of gravitation, be drawn\\nfrom their abnormal position into their original place. Prompt relief\\nvery often follows the employment of this measure, even the very first\\ntime it is applied and if it is continued daily, and two or three times a\\nday when the patient is sufficiently strong, very excellent results may\\nbe looked for.\\nAnother movement which is very effective for the same purpose, con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsists in supporting the body upon the toes and elbows with the face down\u00c2\u00ac\\nward, the hips being raised as much as possible. Still more thorough\\nexercises may be taken by the aid of an assistant. One of the best of\\ntliis sort consists in elevation of the lower extremities by means of an as\u00c2\u00ac\\nsistant, while the patient lies upon the face, supporting the body by the\\nchest and keeping the limbs rigid while the feet are elevated by the assist\u00c2\u00ac\\nant. While the hips are elevated in movements of this sort, the intestines\\nfall forward in the abdominal cavity, dragging the prolapsed womb after", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1373.jp2"}, "1374": {"fulltext": "1326\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthem. Movements of this sort not only strengthen the abdominal muscles\\nby calling them into active exercise, which of itself has a tendency to lift\\nthe prolapsed organs into position, but the force of gravitation acts di\u00c2\u00ac\\nrectly to restore the displaced organ to its normal position. The pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient will also derive great advantage from sleeping with the hips eleva\u00c2\u00ac\\nted as much as is consistent with comfort. In addition to these measures,\\nthe patient may take with advantage certain exercises for developing\\nthe muscles of the trunk and abdomen, such as bending forward and\\nbackward, bending sideways, kneading and percussing the abdominal\\nwalls, lifting weights with hands stretched above the head while laying\\ndown, etc.\\nElectricity is an admirable remedy for use in these cases. It may\\nbe applied both externally and internally. When applied internally,\\nit should be in the hands of a competent physician unless adminis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntered in connection with the hot douche, see pag-e 703, a plan which\\nwe very highly recommend. These movements may be taken several\\ntimes a day with advantage. If taken but once, the best time is at\\nnight just before retiring. This is also the best time for taking an as\u00c2\u00ac\\ntringent douche. A very excellent plan is to take the movements first,\\nthen the hot douche, concluding by the injection of a pint of water con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining one quarter of an ounce of alum or tannin, or two tablespoonfuls\\nof a strong decoction of oak bark. By means of the movements the\\nuterus is restored to its natural position, and by the aid of the hot\\nand astringent injections, the lower supports of the uterus are toned up\\nso as to aid in holding the organ into position.\\nCongestion is also relieved by the same treatment; and this gives\\nnature the opportunity during the night to do much toward restor\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the organ to its normal condition. When the patient suffers much\\nwith constipation, which is always present in these cases, and very ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstinate, the bowels should if possible be relieved at night just before re\u00c2\u00ac\\ntiring. In case there is loss of desire to move the bowels, which some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes exists, benefit will be derived frofti the injection into the rectum\\nof four tablespoonfuls of cold water containing five or six drops of tinct\u00c2\u00ac\\nure of camphor. The solution should be retained ten minutes, by the\\nend of which time there is generally a very strong desire to move the\\nbowels.\\nIn cases in which the prolapsus is due to rupture of the perinaeum\\nin childbirth, a surgical operation may be required to effect a cure.\\nWe have met a number of cases of this kind, and by performing the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1374.jp2"}, "1375": {"fulltext": "FLEXIONS.\\n1327\\nnecessary operation to restore the parts to a natural condition, have ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntained the most gratifying results. It has been suggested to secure sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nport for the prolapsed organ by means of various operations upon the\\nvaginal walls. Operations of this sort are seldom required. In cases in\\nwhich the organ is prolapsed to such an extent as to appear outside of\\nthe body, which is a very rare condition, however, a complete cure can\\nrarely be e lice ted, although the organ may be supported by means of\\nproperly adapted pessaries.\\nFLEXIONS.\\nFrom various causes, the womb may become folded upon itself.\\nWhen this occurs anteriorly, it is termed anteflexion. When the organ\\nis folded backward against the rectum, the condition is termed retroflex\u00c2\u00ac\\nion. Lateroflexion is a condition in which the organ is folded over to one\\nside. Anteflexions and retroflexions usually result from ante- and retro\u00c2\u00ac\\nversions. The principal symptoms of anteflexion are an irritable condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the bladder, with a frequent desire to urinate; a severe pain at the\\nbeginning of menstruation, which is usually relieved suddenly and com\u00c2\u00ac\\npletely at the beginning of the menstrual flow. The pain sometimes\\nlasts a day or two at the beginning of each period, the patient often be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning at other times quite free from any inconvenience. The symptoms of\\nretroflexion are essentially the same as those of retroversion except that\\nthey are all exaggerated. Pain in the back and obstinate constipation are\\nthe leading symptoms. The patient is also likely to suffer with pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nfuse menstruation and a considerable increase of pain at the menstrual\\nperiods.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The same general plan of treatment recommended\\nfor prolapsus should be followed for flexions and all other displacements of\\nthe womb. In case of anteflexions, the first form of special exercise rec\u00c2\u00ac\\nommended for prolapsus should be taken daily. In cases of retroflex\u00c2\u00ac\\nion, as well as of retroversion, the two last forms of exercise cannot be\\ntoo highly recommended. Hot douches, astringent injections, and fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquent sitz-baths, are as valuable remedies in this case as in prolapsus.\\nLErCOBRIHEA\u00e2\u0080\u0094WHITES.\\nThis is a symptom of disease rather than an independent malady.\\nIt is indicative of quite a variety of conditions. The discharge to which\\nthe term \u00e2\u0080\u009cwhites\u00e2\u0080\u009d or \u00e2\u0080\u009cfemale weakness\u00e2\u0080\u009d is familiarly applied, varies", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1375.jp2"}, "1376": {"fulltext": "1328\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nconsiderably in character. A natural discharge of whitish mucus,\\nthe proper secretion of the vaginal mucous membrane, takes place for a\\nshort time just before and just after menstruation, and need occasion no\\nconcern; but when the discharge becomes continuous, not disappearing in\\nthe interval between the menstrual periods, it becomes a symptom of\\ndisease. A very profuse discharge naturally takes place also in the lat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter part of pregnancy.\\nThe indication of this symptom depends largely upon the character\\nof the discharge. Viscid, mucous discharges are generally from the\\nwomb. Curdy, mucous discharges are occasioned by catarrh of the va\u00c2\u00ac\\ngina. Clear or turbid watery discharges, especially when very offensive\\nin character, are indicative of tumors or malignant disease of the womb.\\nDischarges containing pus are indicative of inflammation or ulceration;\\nthey may proceed from the vaginal mucous membrane or from the\\nuterus. Reddish or bloody discharges accompany tumors of various\\nkinds, cancer, and ulceration of the womb; discharges of a very offen\u00c2\u00ac\\nsive character, especially when occasionally mixed with blood, are indica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive of the presence of malignant disease. Offensive discharges are not\\npositive evidence of the presence of cancer, however, as they may arise\\nfrom other causes.\\nIn an addition to the special causes mentioned, leucorrhoea may re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult from simple congestion of the blood-vessels of the vaginal mucous\\nmembrane due to improper dress. It may also be occasioned by taking\\ncold, by sexual excess, and by a debilitated condition of the stomach.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hot douches and sitz baths are as effective for this as\\nfor other morbid conditions of the female sexual organs. The hot water\\ninjection should be made slightly astringent in character by the addition\\nof powdered alum, tannin, and other mild astringents. Alum may be\\nused in the proportion of a teaspoonful to a quart of water. Tannin\\nmay be used in proportion of one dram to the same quantity of water.\\nWhen the discharge is offensive, a solution of permanganate of potash\\nin the proportion of ten grains to a pint of water, or carbolic acid in\\nproportion of fifteen drops to a pint of water, will generally be effective\\nin correcting the fetor.\\nIUFLAMM1TIOS OF TIIF VAGINA\u00e2\u0080\u0094VAGINITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hot and burning pain in the vagina; aching pain in the perinceum;\\nfrequent urination profuse and purulent leucorrhoea; soreness of the externa! parts.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1376.jp2"}, "1377": {"fulltext": "I NFL A MM A TION OF THE VAGINA.\\n1329\\nThis affection very closely resembles gonorrhoea, from which it is\\nsometimes difficult to distinguish it. In a somewhat rare variety of the\\ndisease the -whole vaginal mucous membrane is covered with granulations,\\nwhich renders it exceedingly sensitive. The causes of vaginitis are cold,\\nirritating discharges from the womb, caustics, badly fitting supporters,\\nself-abuse, and excessive coitus.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094An acute attack of vaginitis can generally be cured\\nin ten days or two w 7 eeks by the employment of sitz baths, warm\\ndouches, injections of starch water, and resthig in bed. Other measures\\nare seldom necessary. When the disease is chronic, longer time is re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquired for a cure. Glycerine and tannin, in the proportion of one half\\ndram of the latter to one ounce of the former, is an excellent remedy in\\nchronic vaginitis, to be applied to the affected part daily or every other\\nday by means of cotton saturated with the solution. A solution of chlo\u00c2\u00ac\\nrate of potash, a dram to a half pint of water, is also a very useful rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedy. Dr. Smith, of London, especially recommends a solution of half\\nan ounce of alum and a dram of tannin to a quart of water, one-half\\nto be used at night and the other half in the morning.\\nGonorrhoea in females is to be treated upon essentially the same plan.\\nVAGIAISMIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain on walking; severe spasmodic pain on touching the affected part.\\nThis is often a very severe affection, being the occasion not only of\\ngreat inconvenience, but of intense mental as w T ell as physical suffering.\\nIt consists in an unnaturally sensitive condition of the vagina which\\ncauses violent spasmodic contraction of its walls from the slightest irrita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. The chief causes are hysteria, inflammation of the vagina, exco\u00c2\u00ac\\nriations of the mucous membrane, vascular tumors of the urethra, and\\nfissure of the anus.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This affection is sometimes exceedingly obstinate, re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquiring a surgical operation for relief. The patient should consult a\\ncompetent physician without delay.\\n(YSTOCEI.r.\\nThis is a condition in which the anterior wall of the vagina, together\\nwith the bladder, falls downward in such a way as to produce a bulging.\\nIn some cases the parts protrude. The most common cause of this con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition is rupture of the perinjeum in childbirth. In consequence of the\\n84", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1377.jp2"}, "1378": {"fulltext": "1330\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nfalling down of the lower portion, the bladder is never entirely emptied\\nof urine, and as a result, decomposition of the retained urine takes\\nplace, which gives rise to catarrh of the bladder, pain, heat, painful\\ncontractions, and difficulty in urination. The appearance of these symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms after an unusually hard childbirth, from which the parts have\\nbeen exceedingly sore and long in healing, may well give rise to appre\u00c2\u00ac\\nhension of this condition, and a good surgeon should be consulted. We\\nhave frequently met with cases of this kind, which had been treated for\\ndisease of the bladder for many years without the real cause of the trouble\\nbeing discovered, to whom we have been happy to bring relief by the\\nperformance of a surgical operation, by means of which the parts\\nwere restored to their natural condition.\\nUECTOCELE.\\nThis is a condition similar to the preceding, occurring in the posterior\\nwall of the vagina. On account of rupture of the perinaeum, the nat\u00c2\u00ac\\nural supports of the uterus are removed, and this organ settles down,\\ncausing a bulging forward of the lower portion of the vagina, and with\\nit the anterior wall of the rectum to which it is attached. This pouch\u00c2\u00ac\\nlike extension of the rectum gets filled with the contents of the bowels,\\nproducing much pain, tenesmus, local irritation, and mucous discharges\\nfrom the bowels. Rectocele, like the preceding condition, can only be\\ncured by a surgical operation, a proceeding which we have often found\\nnecessary in patients who have suffered for many years without being-\\naware of the nature the difficulty.\\nITCnmG OF THE GENITALS\u00e2\u0080\u0094PRURITFS.\\nThis is a most annoying affection which .sometimes renders the life of\\na person suffering from it almost intolerable. It may be caused by irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntating discharges from the uterus or vagina, or it may be due to an ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntension of a disease of the skin to these parts. It is quite likely to oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncur in women suffering from diabetes. It is also one of the miseries at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntending upon cancer of the uterus, arising from the irritation caused by\\nthe acrid discharges characteristic of this disease. Thread-worms are also\\nsaid to be a cause of this affection. It occurs most frequently at the\\ntime of the menopause, or change of life.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When caused by an acrid discharge, keep the parts\\nthoroughly cleansed by frequent vaginal injections. The intolerable\\nitching will generally be relieved by the use of one of the following solu-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1378.jp2"}, "1379": {"fulltext": "INFLAMMATION OF THE E HE A ST.\\ni:\u00c2\u00abi\\ntions Sulpho-carbolate of zinc two drams, dissolved in eight tablespoon\\nfuls of water, to be applied to the affected parts twice a day, and al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed to dry upon the surface; carbolic acid, ten to twenty drops, gly\u00c2\u00ac\\ncerine and water each a tablespoonful; powdered borax or sulphite of\\nsoda a teaspoonful, desolved in a pint of water. When there is much\\nirritation of the parts, some soothing ointment should be applied, as vase\u00c2\u00ac\\nline. Hot injections are also recommended.\\nIMPERFORATE HYM13A.\\nThis is a condition in -which the vaginal orifice is closed by an excess\\nive development of the hymen. When complete, it causes a retention\\nof the menses. Although the patient has all the other symptoms of\\nmenstruation, the menstrual flow does not appear. Though not suffi-\\ncient to occasion an obstruction to menstruation, it may be sufficient to\\nrender the sexual act impossible. The difficulty is not usually discovered\\nuntil after marriage, and may give rise to a great amount of unneces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary distress. As the difficulty can be very easily remedied by a compe\u00c2\u00ac\\ntent physician, such an one should be at once consulted on the discovery\\nof grounds for suspicion of the existence of this congenital deformity.\\nINFLAMMATION OF THE BREAST\u00e2\u0080\u0094MASTITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS. Deep, throbbing, burning pain restlessness; fever; hard and tender\\nswelling of the breast.\\nThe most frequent cause of inflammation of the breast is taking cold\\nwhile nursing. Inflammation may also be excited by a blow upon the\\nbreast; it sometimes occurs without apparent cause.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094On the appearance of the first symptoms, hot fomenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions should be vigorously and continuously applied for some hours. In\\nmany cases, the disease can be arrested when promptly treated in this way.\\nAlternate hot and cold applications may be tried when fomentations do\\nnot accomplish the desired result. When the breast is swollen very large,\\nit should be supported by means of adhesive straps carefully applied.\\nIf an abscess forms, it should be opened promptly and should afterward\\nbe treated by fomentations or poultices.\\nii AEACTO RRIKEA.\\nThis is a peculiar condition of the breast in which a continuous flow\\nof milk occurs either between the intervals of nursing, or after the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfant has been weaned. It is chiefly due to a relaxed condition of the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1379.jp2"}, "1380": {"fulltext": "1332\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nnipple, abnormal activity of the gland, or to debility. It is often a very\\nintractable affection, but can generally be relieved by astringent appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncations to the nipple, as of glycerine and tannin in proportion of a\\ndram of tannin to an ounce of glycerine, or a decoction of oak bark\\ngentle friction of the nipple drawing out of the nipple by means of\\nthe breast pump; or application to the breast of a solution of belladonna\\nin glycerine, in proportion of a dram of the extract to an ounce of\\nglycerine. Cold applications to the breast are also in many cases very\\neffective. Ice compresses may be employed, or, better, rubber bags con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining iced water or pounded ice.\\nOVERGROWTH OF TI1E BREAST.\\nThis condition may be due to an over-accumulation of fat or to an\\nactual overgrowth of the gland itself. The causes of the first condition,\\nare obesity, and masturbation and other sexual excesses. Overgrowth of\\nthe gland itself is due to the organ not diminishing in size after lactation.\\nIn the first form, the breast is large and soft. In the second, it contains\\nnodular masses which are portions of the enlarged gland. Proper treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the first form consists in removal of the causes; hot and cold\\napplications in the second form of the affection.\\nATROPHY OF THE BREAST.\\nThis is a much more frequent condition than the preceding. The\\nbreast is flat and the nipple small. This condition is sometimes due to\\ndeficient development of the ovaries, in which cases it is accompanied by\\namenorrhoea. The more frequent cause is compression of the breast by\\nmeans of stays, corsets, or artificial forms. This difficulty is very obsti\u00c2\u00ac\\nnate, frequently yielding to no method of treatment that can be\\nemployed.\\nCRACKER If IPPLE.\\nThis affection frequently occasions a great amount of inconvenience\\nto a nursing mother. Slight fissures which at first appear on the nipple\\ndevelop into serious excoriations which may become so extensive as to\\ndestroy the nipple. The chief causes are too frequent suckling, and\\nfailure to carefully dry the parts. The best treatment is prevention.\\nThe nipple should be hardened by bathing in cool water daily for some\\ntime before its use is required. Equal parts of alcohol and water with", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1380.jp2"}, "1381": {"fulltext": "CANCER OF THE BREAST.\\n1333\\nglycerine, a weak solution of tannin, or a decoction of oak bark, and\\nsimilar lotions, are excellent means of hardening the skin, and thus\\npreventing the occurrence of fissures. Thorough cleansing of the breast\\nis a matter of great importance. Bad excoriations should be treated\\nwith a solution of ten or fifteen drops of carbolic acid in an ounce of\\nglycerine, the fissures being treated two or three times a day after being\\ncleansed. When all remedies are ineffective, it is sometimes necessary to\\nsuspend nursing.\\nCANCER OF THE R It EAST.\\nSYMPTOMS. Throbbing, darting pains, and a sense of weight in the breast; sometimes\\nlittle or no pain a hard swelling in the substance of the breast which is first movable, after\u00c2\u00ac\\nward becoming fixed; nipple drawn in tenderness to the touch skin over tumor reddish,\\nafterward becoming purple; in some cases the whole breast is moderately hard, there\\nbeing no distinct tumor.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The intractable nature of malignant disease in any\\npart of the body, when well developed, makes it important that prompt\\nmeasures should be taken upon the first discovery of any symptom af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfording ground for suspicion of cancer of the breast. The patient\\nshould not hesitate and temporize until the chances for a permanent\\ncure are lost. The opinion of the best pathologists at the present day is\\nthat the disease is wholly a local affection in its early stages, so that if\\nthe diseased part is removed before other parts of the body become in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected, the patient has a chance to recover. There is only one method\\nof treatment for use and recommendation in these cases, and that is,\\nthorough removal of the diseased part as soon as suspicious symptoms\\noccur. The earlier the removal can be effected, the better. Of the va\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious methods which have been employed, the removal by the knife is\\nin the majority of cases the best, as it is a thorough operation, and it\\ncan be made painless by means of anaesthesia; it also possesses the advan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntage of giving the parts an opportunity for healing immediately, thus\\naffording less opportunity for the disease to return. We have removed\\na number of cancers by this method, and have thus far heard of no re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurrence of the disease. No remedy is a positive cure however, since\\nthe same depraved condition of the system which gave rise to the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease in the first place may cause a new outbreak, even though the first\\nbe entirely cured.\\nThe public cannot be too frequently and earnestly warned against\\npatronizing the numerous horde of cancer doctors who thrive upon the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1381.jp2"}, "1382": {"fulltext": "1334\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT\\nignorance of the masses, landing the virtues and advantages of so-\\ncalled specifics which are warranted to cure every case. These wonder\u00c2\u00ac\\nful specifics, when of any value whatever, are standard remedies which\\nare well known to the regular profession and have been for years. The\\napparent success which many of these quacks achieve is due to the fact\\nthat they do not hesitate to pronounce all forms of tumors to be cancers,\\nnotwithstanding the fact that the great majority of tumors are wholly\\nbenign. A person finding a small painful lump in the breast should\\nconsult a skillful surgeon at once, especially if there is any history of\\nmalignant disease in the family. In cases of cancer of the breast which\\nare already very far advanced, ulceration having begun and infection of\\nthe system having taken place, as shown by the debilitated condition of\\nthe patient and enlargement of the glands under the arm, etc., removal\\nof the breast may still be of advantage in prolonging the life of the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient and adding to his comfort, although there may be no hope of ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfecting a cure. The application of ice to the affected part in the form\\nof iced compresses, or better, by means of rubber bags filled with iced\\nwater or small pieces of ice, is an excellent means for relieving the se\u00c2\u00ac\\nvere pain which characterizes the disease, and also for delaying its prog\u00c2\u00ac\\nress. Frequent freezing of the diseased parts by means of a mixture of\\nsalt and pounded ice, in proportion of one part of the former to two of\\nthe latter, applied by means of a muslin bag, has been very highly rec\u00c2\u00ac\\nommended for holding in check the progress of this terrible malady.\\nFIBROUS TUMOR OF TOE BREAST.\\nHard, painless lumps, of the size of a filbert, are often found in the\\nbreast, sometimes several being present in the same individual. These\\nare simply fibrous tumors, and need not give rise to any apprehension,\\nas they rarely, if ever, become larger than the size mentioned, and\\nusually disappear of themselves, especially if the breast is frequently\\ncalled into functional activity by nursing. As these growths give rise\\nto no inconvenience of any sort, no treatment is required.\\nIRRITABLE BREAST.\\nThe breast is sometimes the seat of severe neuralgic pain. In\\nother cases, the pain is located in the intercostal nerves, just beneath\\nthe breast, particularly upon the left side. We have occasionally met\\ncases in which the whole breast was very sensitive, the patient shrink-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1382.jp2"}, "1383": {"fulltext": "RUPTURE OF THE NECK OF THE WOMB.\\n1335\\nmg from the lightest touch. These difficulties arise from a great\\nvariety of causes, chief among which may be mentioned hysteria and\\nspinal irritation. The most severe case of irritable breast we ever\\nmet, was in the person of a young woman who was grossly addicted\\nto the habit of self-abuse. The left breast in this case was consid\u00c2\u00ac\\nerably swollen, pulsated violently, and was apparently so sensitive as\\nto cause the patient to scream with pain, even at the slightest touch.\\nThe discontinuance of the habit caused an entire disappearance of the\\nmorbid irritability within a week, so that the patient was able to strike\\nthe breast a full blow without suffering any inconvenience whatever.\\nRIPTIRE OF T1IF MKK OF THE WORE.\\nThese accidents are the result of childbirth, in consequence of\\nunnatural rigidity, excessive size of the head of the infant, malpo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsition, the use of instruments, precipitate labor, and perhaps from\\nother causes. A tear may occur either in the neck of the womb, or\\nin the perinseum. In case the laceration occurs in the neck of the\\nwomb, the patient may be wholly unaware of the accident at the time,\\nand perhaps may never become conscious of it, but will suffer the\\nconsequence nevertheless. If the difficulty is not discovered and rem\u00c2\u00ac\\nedied, the usual result is, that, instead of making a rapid recovery\\nafter childbirth, the patient remains weak for a long time, and is\\nperhaps confined to bed on account of the pain and inconvenience\\noccasioned when she attempts to get upon her feet and walk about.\\nShe suffers with all the symptoms of congestion of the womb, and\\nafter a time suffers with prolapsus, or some form of displacement.\\nMenstruation is likely to be very profuse. This condition often goes\\nundiscovered, even when the patient resorts to a physician for exami\u00c2\u00ac\\nnation and advice. The majority of cases of laceration of the cervix,\\nor neck, of the womb, are treated for ulceration. When the physician\\nmakes an examination, he finds the lips of the womb enlarged, gaping,\\nrolling outward, congested, and often covered with granulations. Too\\noften these symptoms are mistaken for inflammation or ulceration of\\nthe womb, and the case is accordingly treated with caustics and vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous other routine remedies. In consequence of the laceration, dense\\ncicatricia tissue forms upon the raw surfaces, which increases with\\nthe lapse of time, especially if the patient is subjected to a course of\\ncauterization. We have met many of these cases in which laceration\\nhad existed for periods varying from live to fifteen years, the patients", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1383.jp2"}, "1384": {"fulltext": "1336\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nhaving been invalids during all of this time; and in scarcely a single\\ninstance had the real nature of the difficulty been previously discov\u00c2\u00ac\\nered. They had been treated for prolapsus,\u00e2\u0080\u009d inflammation,\u00e2\u0080\u009d ulcer\u00c2\u00ac\\nation,\u00e2\u0080\u009d \u00e2\u0080\u009celongation of the neck,\u00e2\u0080\u009d various displacements, and, in fact,\\nalmost everything but the real difficulty.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The proper remedy for this accident is the restora\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the torn parts to their natural condition as nearly as possible.\\nIn order to accomplish this, it is necessary to carefully remove all of\\nthe products of inflammation and long-continued irritation. The\\ndense, cartilage-like substance which is nearly always present, and\\nwhich produces a great amount of reflex irritability, such as severe\\nheadache, pain in the spine, obstinate dyspepsia, etc., must first be\\ncarefully removed; then the parts are brought together and secured,\\nby means of a fine silver wire. In the course of nine or ten days,\\nnature cements the torn parts together again, and the organ is restored\\nto its normal condition. The satisfaction we have felt in being able\\nto relieve by this simple operation patients who have come to us after\\nhaving suffered many things from many physicians,\u00e2\u0080\u009d as well as from\\ntheir diseases, has been only exceeded by the gratification and relief\\nafforded the patients themselves. We have just received a visit from\\na patient upon whom we performed this operation a few weeks ago.\\nShe had been out of health for several years, ever since the laceration\\noccurred, and had sought relief in vain by traveling, by medication,\\nby local treatment, by every means that could be secured for her by\\na fond husband, and yet was not improved. After a few weeks of\\nproper treatment, she submitted to the necessary operation, soon after\\nwhich she returned home, and recently returned for a very brief visit\\nfor the purpose of showing us what a wonderful change had taken\\njdace. Her thin, pale cheeks, and bloodless lips, were now plump and\\nruddy with the glow of health. She had gained twenty pounds of\\nflesh within a little more than six weeks. Instead of being compelled\\nto spend most of her time in bed, upon the sofa, or in an easy\\nchair, her step was elastic and buoyant, and she had within a few\\ndays walked four miles in a single day without feeling at all fatigued,\\nand none the worse the next day for the exertion. We might men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion numerous other cases in which the change was equally great.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1384.jp2"}, "1385": {"fulltext": "LASCEBA TION OF THE PERIN2E TJM.\\n1337\\nLACER ITIO.Y OF TI1F PEBIU^OI.\\nJudging from the large number of cases of this sort which have\\ncome to our notice, laceration of the perinseum is an accident which\\nprobably occurs fully as frequently as the form of laceration just de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed. A slight degree of laceration almost always occurs at the\\nbirth of the first child. When this is very slight, no harm results;\\nhut when it extends into the muscular tissue, serious injury is done.\\nThe laceration may be so extensive as to bring the two passages\\ntogether in one, as we found in a case which came under our care a\\nfew weeks ago. A complete laceration of this sort is usually discov\u00c2\u00ac\\nered at the time of its occurrence; but when it is smaller in extent,\\nthe rupture is most frequently overlooked. The symptoms of rupture\\nof the perineum are, an unusual amount of soreness and long delay m\\nhealing. When the patient attempts to get upon her feet, she soon\\nbegins to suffer from the various symptoms of prolapsus, or retrover\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion. She is unable to walk but a short distance, suffers with pain in\\nthe back, weakness, and various other local disturbances. If the rup\u00c2\u00ac\\nture is complete, there will be a loss of power to retain the contents of\\nthe bowels, especially when the bowels are loose.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The proper treatment for this accident, as well as\\nthe preceding, is a surgical operation, whenever the laceration is\\nmore than very slight. When the laceration is discovered, the oper\u00c2\u00ac\\nation should be performed within five or six hours of its occurrence.\\nIf not attended to then, it should be at a subsequent period, when the\\npatient has so far as possible recovered her usual strength. The oper\u00c2\u00ac\\nation consists in making raw the surfaces which have been drawn\\napart, and then bringing it together with silver wire. This operation\\nrequires not a little mechanical ingenuity, but when properly per\u00c2\u00ac\\nformed in a case requiring it, affords a degree of relief which in some\\ncases seems almost marvelous. In the case of a lady upon whom we\\nperformed this operation a few months ago, the improvement was so\\nrapid that within a very short time she was able to perform a large\\namount of physical labor and could walk long distances without the\\nslightest fatigue, although she had been a wretched invalid since the\\nbirth of her child some eight or nine years previous.\\nJuda ino- from the lar^e number of these cases which have come\\nunder our observation in the treatment of several hundred cases of\\ndiseases peculiar to women, at the Medical and Surgical Sanitarium,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1385.jp2"}, "1386": {"fulltext": "1338\\nDISEASES AND Til Dili TREATMENT.\\nwe have no doubt that there are at the present time thousands of\\nwomen who have been suffering for many years from the effects of lac\u00c2\u00ac\\neration of this sort, which might readily be cured by a proper surgical\\noperation. We have dwelt at some length upon this class of cases for\\nthe purpose of calling special attention to them. On account of the\\ngeneral neglect with which they are treated, we urge upon every lady\\nwho has borne children and who has any reason to suspect that any\\ndifficulty of this sort may exist, the importance of consulting a sur\u00c2\u00ac\\ngeon at the earliest possible moment, selecting the most competent and\\nreliable surgeon who has had experience in such cases, who may be\\naccessible.\\nChange of Life. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The change of life, or menopause, the cessation of\\nthe function of menstruation, usually occurs between the ages of forty\\nand fifty. It sometimes occurs a little later, and sometimes as early as\\nbetween thirty and forty. We have met one case in which it occurred\\nbefore the age of thirty. The usual symptoms are irregularities in the\\ntimes and quantity of the menstrual flow, various nervous symptoms,\\nsudden flushing of the head and other parts of the body, congestion of\\nthe head, and disorders of the digestion, etc. During this critical period\\nof her life a woman should have abundance of rest, freedom from care,\\nfrecfuent recreation, plenty of out-door exercise of a gentle character,\\nand mental diversion. Special attention should be given to the general\\nhealth, and all the laws of hygiene should be regarded carefully.\\nCoccyodynia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Painful Sitting .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an occasional accom\u00c2\u00ac\\npaniment of pregnancy, though it often occurs in other conditions as\\nwell, and is not confined exclusively to the female sex. The disease con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsists of a painful affection of the coccyx, or terminal portion of the spinal\\ncolumn. The proper treatment consists in applications of cold, alternate\\nheat and cold, galvanism, and in bad cases, the performance of a surgical\\noperation.\\nEnlarged Abdomen. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In women who have borne several children\\nin rapid succession, the abdominal walls often become flaccid and pend\u00c2\u00ac\\nulous. The only remedies for this condition are cool bathing, the appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation of faradic electricity, and the employment of the abdominal band-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1386.jp2"}, "1387": {"fulltext": "MIDWIFRY.\\n1339\\nOBSTETRICS, OR. MIDWIFRY.\\nWe shall not attempt to enter into the technicalities of this subject,\\nas this is forbidden both by the object of this work and the space\\nwhich can be properly devoted to it. We wish especially to empha\u00c2\u00ac\\nsize, however, the fact that the art of midwifry is one which is\\nworthy of the very highest skill and ability that can be brought to it.\\nThe once popular notion that it is something which should be left\\nto nurses and old women is in the highest degree pernicious. While\\nchildbirth is a function which when naturally performed is attended\\nby little risk to either mother or child, and requires but a very mod\u00c2\u00ac\\nerate amount of skill or knowledge to meet all the necessary require\u00c2\u00ac\\nments, it should he borne in mind that various accidents, irregularities,\\nunnatural conditions, and sundry other deviations from the natural\\ncourse of events, are likely to occur at any time, and without previous\\nwarning, being often of so serious a nature as to threaten the life of\\nboth mother and child. To meet some of these emergencies, the very\\nhighest skill and the fullest knowledge are often required. Hence this\\nessential art should not be left in the hands of the ignorant: and it is\\nimportant that the public should be sufficiently informed upon the\\nsubject to at least appreciate the necessity for, and the full value of,\\nskill and experience in this department of medical science.\\nThe anatomy, physiology, and general hygiene of the reproductive\\nsystem, have been considered in the earlier oortion of this work, and\\nhence need not be recapitulated here.\\nSKiA\u00e2\u0080\u0099S OF PKi:(i\\\\i.\\\\( Y.\\nThe first indication of pregnancy likely to attract attention is the\\ncessation of menstruation. When this occurs, without other sufficient\\ncause, as taking cold at the menstrual period, or as the result of dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease, there are good grounds for suspecting that conception has taken\\nplace, and the period of gestation or pregnancy begun. It should be\\nremarked, however, that pregnancy may occur without the menstrual\\nfunction ever having made its appearance. It should also be remarked\\nthat a periodical flow resembling menstruation, though probably really", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1387.jp2"}, "1388": {"fulltext": "1340\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ndifferent in character, is occasionally present during the whole period\\nof pregnancy.\\nA very early symptom is morning sickness, which may occur the\\nfirst week after conception, and frequently continues for six or eight\\nweeks. Some do not suffer at all from this symptom. Others suffer\\nwith extreme severity. Cases occasionally occur in which the vomit\u00c2\u00ac\\ning continues without interruption in spite of all remedies which can\\nbe employed, sometimes wearing out the life of the patient before the\\npregnancy is completed. The vomiting at this period is considered to\\nbe sympathetic.\\nAt the end of six or eight weeks the breasts begin to enlarge, the\\nnipple becomes more prominent, and the dark ring about it becomes\\nmuch more distinct, especially in persons of dark complexion. The\\nlittle protuberances about the nipple also become much more promi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent. In some cases, dark spots appear upon the face, hands, and\\nother parts of the body. At this time, the womb, having become ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nnormally heavy on account of its increasing size, settles down in the\\npelvis, causing the abdomen to appear flat.\\nBetween the third and the fourth month the fetus becomes devel\u00c2\u00ac\\noped to such an extent that its heart-beats may be distinguished by plac\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the ear to the abdominal walls. It is recognized by its very rapid\\ncharacter and the fact that it does not agree with the pulse of the\\nmother. The pulse will generally be found to be 120 to 140 per min\u00c2\u00ac\\nute. In male infants the heart-beat is less frequent than in females.\\nQuickening. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Motions of the child, popularly known as quickening,\\nare generally felt at about four or four and a half months. The suppo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsition that at this time the fetus acquires individual life is a popular\\nerror. The fetus makes movements of various sorts long before this\\nperiod; but they are not usually strong enough to be felt by the mother,\\nand hence are not noticed. The motions are sometimes so strong as to\\nbe exceedingly disagreeable, especially to patients of a nervous tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nment. They can generally be readily felt by placing the hand upon the\\nabdominal wall. If they do not happen to occur in a short time, they\\nmay be excited by dipping the hand into cold water and laying it upon\\nthe abdomen.\\nThis is one of the best signs of pregnancy, and yet it is not an inva\u00c2\u00ac\\nriable indication, as women often imagine that they have felt motions,\\nwhen none at all have been experienced, or nothing more than the move-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1388.jp2"}, "1389": {"fulltext": "HYGIENE OF PREGNANCY.\\n1341\\nments of the intestines from indigestion and moving of gas in the how-\\nels. On the whole, however, this may be considered as a very good\\nindication of pregnancy.\\nAt the end of four months the enlargement can be easily distin\u00c2\u00ac\\nguished through the abdominal walls. As the uterus increases in size,\\nit rises out of the pelvis, and often inclines toward the right side.\\nIn the latest stages of pregnancy, vomiting again returns in conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence of the pressure upon the stomach. Toward the conclusion,\\nthere is profuse leucerrhcea, and at the very last the uterus settles\\ndown into the pelvis again as much as possible.\\nDuring this process the uterus increases to more than twenty times\\nits normal size. When fully developed, the fetus generally weighs\\nabout seven pounds. The usual variation is from four to ten pounds.\\nHIGIESE OF PBEG1SMC1\u00e2\u0080\u0099.\\nParturition without Pain. \u00e2\u0080\u0094According to the Bible, the pains of\\nchildbirth constitute a part of the curse pronounced upon woman in\\nconsequence of the transgression of mother Eve in Eden. We are\\nthoroughly convinced, however, that the curse of fashion, and the\\nlong list of preventing influences which have for ages been telling\\nupon the human constitution, are far more responsible for the terrible\\nagony frequently attendant upon the bringing of a human being into\\nthe world, than the original curse. But regarding pain as a penalty\\nfor sin, some over-conscientious people have thought it not only useless\\nbut even irreverent and sinful to make any attempt to mitigate the\\nsufferings of childbirth. We do not regard this objection of sufficient\\nforce to be worthy of serious attention, and are thankful to be able\\nto say to the thousands of mothers who often go so near to death\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\ndoor for the purpose of bringing into life another, that it is possible,\\nin a very great degree, to ameliorate their sufferings. We have known\\nof some cases indeed, in which by proper care and treatment during\\npregnancy the pain was almost entirely banished. In one instance,\\nthe lady declared that she suffered no pain whatever. We will now\\ncall attention to a few of the most important points to be observed for\\nobtaining this desirable end.\\nExercise. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Moderate and regular excerise should be taken during\\nthe whole period of pregnancy, even to the last. The habit many\\nwomen have of sitting or lying most of the time for several months", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1389.jp2"}, "1390": {"fulltext": "1342\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nis a very injurious one, as the muscles become weak, while the general\\nhealth is seriously impaired. Childbirth is a process which is chiefly\\ndue to muscular action. In the performance of this act, the muscles\\nof the abdomen and other parts of the trunk, as well as the womb,\\nare involved, and hence anything which weakens or strengthens the\\nmuscles will materially affect the parturient process. Some of the\\neasiest childbirths we have ever known were in the cases of poor wo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmen who were obliged to do their own house-work, and continued to\\ndo so up to the very time of confinement.\\nWhen the patient is for any reason too feeble to walk, ride, or take\\nmuch vigorous exercise of any kind, daily passive exercise should be\\ngiven in the form of massage and Swedish movements. Care should\\nbe taken never to over-do the matter, however, so as to occasion ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaustion.\\nAt certain periods, as about the third or seventh month, special\\ncare to secure rest and quiet should be observed, owing to the liability\\nto miscarriage at the former period, and premature birth at the second.\\nDiet.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The food should be nourishing, but simple and unstimula\u00c2\u00ac\\nting. Tea, coffee, beer, ale, porter, and stimulants of all kinds, should\\nbe avoided. Little if any meat should be taken. Inflammation or de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngeneration of the kidneys is a not very infrequent occurrence in preg\u00c2\u00ac\\nnancy, and is encouraged by the use of meat. The longings for\\nvarious articles of food (many of which are of an unwholesome char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter) experienced by many women when in this condition, should not\\nbe considered an imperative indication of what should be allowed.\\nThe idea that the infant will be marked or possess some deform\u00c2\u00ac\\nity if longings are not satisfied, is an error. The patient should\\nbe denied unwholesome articles, no matter how strong the craving for\\nthem, as the desire for them cannot change their character or their re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlations to the body. Such food as oatmeal, cracked wheat, and other\\nwhole grain preparations, together with an abundance of fruit, should\\nbe freely used, not only as a means of securing proper activity of the\\nbowels, but because these foods furnish the elements most essential to\\nnourish the developing infant.\\nDress. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The dress should be suitable to the season, the body being\\nclad in such a manner as to secure thorough and equable protection.\\nIt should not constrict the body of the wearer in any part, particularly\\nabout the waist. The Grecian lawgiver Lycurgus made a law re-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1390.jp2"}, "1391": {"fulltext": "HYGIENE OF PREGNANCY.\\n1 343\\nquiring all women when pregnant to wear very loose clothing. The\\nancient Romans enacted laws to the same effect. When the enlarge-\\nment of the abdomen becomes very great, the wearing of a wide band\u00c2\u00ac\\nage cut to fit the abdomen and applied in such a way as to support it\\nsomewhat, will be found very conducive to the comfort of the patient.\\nBathing. \u00e2\u0080\u0094General baths should be taken as often as necessary for\\ncleanliness, as from one to three times a week. Sitz baths are especially\\nadvantageous. They should be taken all through the period of gesta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, two or three times a week, and during the last few weeks of preg\u00c2\u00ac\\nnancy should be taken daily. This is a most excellent means for relieving\\nmany of the local ailments from which women suffer during this period,\\nespecially those who are also subject to chronic disease of the womb. We\\ndo not know of any one means by which so much suffering at the period\\nof childbirth may be obviated as by the persevering employment of sitz\\nbaths. We have often recommended this measure to those who were ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncustomed to suffer very severely at childbirth, and never without very\\nsatisfactory results.\\nCare of the Breasts. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Attention should be given to the breasts\\nduring the period of pregnancy, as by this means much trouble and in\u00c2\u00ac\\nconvenience may be avoided after childbirth. They should be carefully\\nprotected from the pressure of tight clothing, and if painful may be\\nsoothed by means of anodyne liniments. When the nipples are sunken\\nand retracted, they should be frequently drawn out by means of a breast-\\npump. When the skin of the nipple and of the breast in the immediate\\nvicinity is tender, it may be hardened by applying twice a day a strong\\nsolution of alum or borax in whisky, or a solution of sulphate of zinc\\nin the proportion of five grains to the ounce of water.\\nMental Conditions. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The mind should be kept in a cheerful frame\\nbv kind and cheerful surroundings which will be conducive to evenness\\nof temper. Although a woman in this condition is often in a very un\u00c2\u00ac\\nnatural mental state, being fretful, petulant, and peevish, without any\u00c2\u00ac\\nthing more than an imaginary cause, she should be treated with the ut\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost kindness, and her mind should be, so far as possible, diverted from\\nthe event to which she may look forward with very great apprehension,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0098specially if she has ever suffered a severe labor. The importance of con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrol of the mind on account of the effect of the mental status of the moth\u00c2\u00ac\\ner upon the impressible mind of the infant has been fully considered else\u00c2\u00ac\\nwhere. See pages 341-344. Another point which should be men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntioned in this connection is the propriety of sexual continence during", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1391.jp2"}, "1392": {"fulltext": "1344\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nthis period. This is the invariable rule in lower animals, and should be\\nwith human beings; a disregard of it is a frequent cause of abortion.\\nAn eminent gynecologist remarks that if any obstetric authorities give\\ntheir passive or implied consent to intercourse in pregnancy, it is like the\\nstory of Moses\u00e2\u0080\u0099 concession to the hardness of human hearts.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nLABOR, OR CniLDBIRTH.\\nThe duration of pregnancy is generally from 278 to 300 days. At\\nthe end of this period, labor or parturition occurs, the process by which\\nthe new human being is brought into the world. This process some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes begins suddenly, but generally gives indications of its approach\\nfor some days or at least hours beforehand.\\nThe symptoms of the approaching conclusion are gradually increased\\nirritability of the bladder, with much difficulty in standing or walking,\\nand a change in form of the abdomen which results from the settling\\ndown of the womb, leaving the waist smaller, but increasing the prom\u00c2\u00ac\\ninence of the lower portion of the abdomen a short time before the\\nlabor is to begin. Also the external parts become swollen, and there is\\na leucorrhceal discharge of a thick, clear matter somewhat resembling\\nthe white of an egg. Uterine contractions, quite painless in character,\\nare also indicative of the approaching crisis. These contractions at\\nfirst occur at irregular intervals. When they become regular, the\\nlabor has begun. The pains usually begin in the back and sacrum,\\nand extend to the front part of the abdomen. What are termed false\\nlabor pains arise from colic, constipation, or irritation of the bowels.\\nThey differ from labor pains in being irregular. The term pain, as\\nused in obstetrics, is applied to the spasmodic uterine contractions which\\ntake place, together with the pain incident to the same.\\nPresentation and Position. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The term presentation has reference\\nto the particular part of the body which presents at the mouth of the\\nwomb. The term position has reference to the location of the pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsenting part in the passages of the mother. The most usual presenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion is the head. Occasionally the other extremity of the trunk takes\\nprecedence, forming what is termed a breech presentation.\u00e2\u0080\u009d In still\\nother cases the body lies crosswise of the outlet, a presentation which\\nmust be modified in some way, before the infant can be born.\\nThere are various modifications of each of these classes of presen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation, that is, 6ther parts of the head may present. In a perfectly\\nnatural labor, the vertex of the head is the presenting part. But vari-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1392.jp2"}, "1393": {"fulltext": "MANAGEMENT OF LABOR.\\n1345\\nous other parts of the head may be presented, more or less complicat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the process.\\nStages of Labor. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The labor is divided into three stages.\\n1. Dilation of the mouth of the womb. This is indicated by cut\u00c2\u00ac\\nting pains felt mostly in the back, contractions taking place in the\\nwomb only, and gradually growing more and more frequent until the\\nneck of the womb is fully dilated.\\n2. Expulsion of the child, by means of stronger contractions in\\nwhich the abdominal muscles contract, as well as the uterus.\\n3. The expulsion of the after-birth.\\nThe average length of labor in women who have previously borne\\nchildren is about six hours, the first four of which are occupied in\\nthe first stage, and the latter two in the second stage. The after\u00c2\u00ac\\nbirth is often expelled at once after the expulsion of the child, but is\\nmore often retained five to thirty minutes.\\nThe first and second stages of labor are generally considerably\\nprolonged. Some women, especially those who have broad hips and\\nare well adapted to childbirth, pass through the process of labor in a\\nmuch shorter space of time, in some cases not more than thirty min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes or an hour being occupied. In women who have not borne chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren before, especially those who are somewhat advanced in life, labor\\nis often very greatly prolonged.\\nVarious obstacles frequently arise to delay the process; such as,\\ninactivity of the womb, rigidity of the neck of the womb or of the\\nperinasum, and contracted pelvis.\\nManagement of Labor. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In the first place, the services of a com\u00c2\u00ac\\npetent attendant should be secured. The attendant should, if possi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble, be a thoroughly trained physician. This is a field in which\\nwoman as a physician can fill a very useful sphere. Under no cir\u00c2\u00ac\\ncumstances, except in emergencies, should the important process of par\u00c2\u00ac\\nturition be placed wholly in the hands of a midwife whose qualifica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions, such as she may possess, are wholly derived from experience at\\nthe bedside, no matter how large may be the number of cases she\\nmay have attended. No one person could by practical experience\\nalone in a life-time acquire all the knowledge necessary to meet the\\nurgent emergencies which are liable to arise at any time in childbirth.\\nThe science and art of obstetrics have been developed by a very slow\\nprocess, and as they exist at the present day, are the result of the\\n85", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1393.jp2"}, "1394": {"fulltext": "134G\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0combined experience of physicians during the last two thousand years.\\nThorough theoretical knowledge is indispensable as a foundation for\\npractical skill. This, of course, must be supplemented by actual ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nperience.\\nAs soon as the first labor pains make their appearance, the physi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncian should be promptly notified, and also the nurse, if the latter is\\nnot already in readiness. The room in which the patient is to be con\u00c2\u00ac\\nfined should be a large, light, airy, and pleasant one. But few per\u00c2\u00ac\\nsons should be allowed to be present, and these should be such as are\\ndesired by the patient, and no others.\\nSo far as consistent, all her wishes should be complied with, so that\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0she may be in as pleasant a state of mind as possible, and that no\\nmental influence may present an obstacle to prevent the completion\\nof the process in which her physical and nervous powers will be taxed\\nto the uttermost. No remark of a discouraring nature should be ut-\\ntered in the presence of the patient, but hope and confidence should\\nbe inspired.\\nDuring the first stage the patient need not go to bed. In fact, it\\nis better that she should sit up, as the sitting posture favors the prog\u00c2\u00ac\\nress of labor. This need not be required, however, if the patient\\nprefers to be in bed. During this stage the patient should qui\u00c2\u00ac\\netly allow nature to carry on the work without any attempt to\\nhasten matters by bearing down,\u00e2\u0080\u009d as she may often be encouraged to\\ndo by ignorant friends. These voluntary efforts are of no consequence\\nuntil the neck of the womb is fully dilated. The patient should be\\nallowed to drink cold water, or weak lemonade, as freely as desired;\\nbut stimulants should not be given, as they will produce a feverish\\nstate of the system without giving any real strength. Hot teas are\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2also better withheld. If the bowels have not moved freely, they\\n.should be relieved by a full enema.\\nDuring the first stage, the bed should be made in readiness. The\\nfeather bed, if in use, should be removed and replaced by a moderately\\nhard mattress. Over this should be placed a large rubber cloth three\\nor four feet wide and six feet long. This should be covered with a\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0comfortable, and a sheet placed over all.\\nAt the beginning of the second stage the patient should go to bed,\\nand her clothing should be drawn up under her arms so that it will\\nnot be soiled, the lower portion of the body being protected by a sheet\\nor petticoat. The patient may lie on the left side or on the back. If", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1394.jp2"}, "1395": {"fulltext": "MANAGEMENT OF LABOR.\\n1347\\nthe fetus is strongly inclined toward the right side, it is better for\\nthe patient to lie upon the left side. During the severe pains which\\ncharacterize the second stage of labor, the back of the patient should\\nbe supported by firm pressure with the hand. The knees should be\\ndrawn up, and fixed in such a position as to give them support dur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the pains. The nurse should take hold of the hand or wrist of\\nthe patient to give her an opportunity to make firm traction during\\nthe pain. In the intervals between the pains, if the patient is ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nhausted, she should be allowed to sleep, if possible, in order to recu\u00c2\u00ac\\nperate her strength. When the face becomes hot and flushed, it should\\nbe bathed with cool water. As the termination of labor approaches,\\nas indicated by the increasing severity and frequency of the pains\\nwhich at this time often become almost continuous, a supply of hot\\nwater should be got in readiness, a large pailful being brought to\\nthe bedside, together with a large pan, to be ready for any emergency.\\nA syphon syringe should also be filled with hot water and held ready\\nfor use. A bottle of camphor should also be at hand, and a strong\\ncord, made of silk or linen thread twisted and well waxed, with a\\npair of scissors, should be in readiness for prompt use.\\nAs the head of the child presses severely upon the perinseum, the\\nefforts of the patient should be restrained, to avoid rupture by giving\\nthe tissues time to dilate. As soon as the head passes out, the cord\\nshould be felt for, as it is sometimes wound around the neck in such a\\nway as to interrupt the circulation as the strain is brought to bear\\nupon it. It also sometimes happens that knots are tied in it, which\\nbeing tightened by the strain may cut off the supply of blood from\\nthe child too soon. If the body is not speedily expelled, the child may\\nbe withdrawn by making traction with the finger placed in the armpit.\\nAs soon as the child is born, the hand of the nurse should be placed\\nupon the abdomen of the mother in such a way as to grasp the upper\\npart of the womb, firm pressure being made for the purpose of secur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning contraction of the organ. This pressure should be kept up until\\nthe after-birth is expelled and the bandage applied.\\nThe child should be brought to the edge of the bed as soon as it is\\nborn and examined Generally it at once utters a cry, which indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncates that its lungs are filled with air. In case it does not cry and\\nbreathes feebly, or only gasps, the hand should be dipped in cold water\\nand plac.d upon its chest, or the chest may be slapped with the hand.\\nThis will generally be sufficient to start the respiration. If the child", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1395.jp2"}, "1396": {"fulltext": "1348\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nis limp and pale, and makes no efforts whatever at respiration, it\\nshould be immediately inverted, being held with the head downward,\\nand hot flannels should be wrapped about it. Efforts should be made\\nto excite respiration by compressing the chest at intervals of a few\\nseconds Care should also be taken to see that the mouth is cleared\\nof mucus, though this is not likely to be necessary unless the child has\\nbegun to breathe just as the head is being born and has drawn mucus\\ninto the throat. If the face has a purplish appearance, the child should\\nhe placed at once in a warm bath of a temperature of 105\u00c2\u00b0, or as hot\\nas can be safely used without injury to the skin, and cold water should\\nbe dashed upon the chest. Artificial respiration may also be employed\\nat the same time. These measures should be continued for some time\\nand should not be abandoned so long as any evidence whatever of the\\naction of the heart can be obtained. Some cases are recorded in which\\ninfants have been resuscitated after apparent death had continued for\\nfully an hour.\\nAs soon as it breathes freely the cord should be tied in two places\\nthe first about two inches from the body, the other about three inches.\\nThe child should then be laid upon its side, not on the back, as the\\nside position favors the escape of mucus from the throat. If there\\nshould be much rattling in the throat, indicating the presence of con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable mucus, the infant should be laid with its head downward\\nand to one side, so as to allow the mucus to escape.\\nWashing and Dressing the Child. \u00e2\u0080\u0094If the birth is a premature\\none, having occurred before the infant was fully developed, the child\\nwill be smaller than usual and less well developed; its movements\\nwill be slight and feeble, and its cry will be very faint, and the coun\u00c2\u00ac\\ntenance will have a peculiarly old expression. Such a child requires\\nextra care and warmth. It should be carefully wrapped in soft cot\u00c2\u00ac\\nton. Very great care will be required in rearing it, as it will at first\\nbe too weak to nurse and must be fed with a spoon. It should not be\\nwashed and dressed for some time, and should be kept very warm.\\nCare should be taken in washing the child not to expose it to cold so\\nas to produce blueness of the surface, as is often done. It should be\\nrecollected that the infant has all its life thus far been accustomed to\\na temperature of nearly 100\u00c2\u00b0, and being wholly without protection\\nwhen born, and keenly susceptible, it must suffer quite severely from\\ncold.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1396.jp2"}, "1397": {"fulltext": "WASHING AND DRESSING THE CHILD.\\n1349\\nThe best plan is to place the child in a warm bath, the tempera\u00c2\u00ac\\nture of which is about blood heat, and then rub it gently with a\\nsponge dipped in warm, weak suds made of castile soap. If the sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nface is covered with curd-like matter, as is sometimes the case, it\\nshould be smeared with a mixture of equal parts of egg and sweet oil\\nbeaten up together. After the bath, the surface of the skin should be\\nanointed with a little olive oil or vaseline. If some portions of the\\ncurdy matter seem to be firmly adhesive to the skin, no violent efforts\\nshould be made to remove them, as they will dry up and disappear in\\na short time without further attention. After being thoroughly\\nwashed, the child should be carefully examined to see that it pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsesses no deformity. The outlets of the body should receive particular\\nattention, as in some cases the anus or urethra are closed.\\nThe best method of dressing the cord is this: Grasp the cord with\\nthe thumb and finger close to the body, cutting it off at the ligature.\\nSqueeze out all its contents by pressure with the thumb and finger of\\nthe other hand, keeping a firm grasp upon it with the thumb and\\nfinger first applied so as to prevent hemorrhage. Now apply another\\nligature about an inch from the end of the stump. By this means\\nthe cord will be very greatly reduced in size and may be much more\\neasily dressed than when treated in the usual way. In dressing,\\napply a soft thin muslin bandage, about as wide as the first joint of\\nthe thumb, wrapping it around the cord three or four times. Now\\napply another ligature outside of the bandage, and the dressing is\\ncomplete. Some prefer to apply for a bandage a soft linen cloth four\\nor five inches square smeared upon the under surface with mutton\\ntallow and having a hole in the center through which the cord is\\nslipped. The cloth is generally scorched, but not much is gained by\\nthis practice. By dressing the cord in this way, much offensiveness\\nwhich arises from decomposition is avoided. It is generally custom\u00c2\u00ac\\nary to next apply what is termed the belly-band. This is not so im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant as many suppose, if indeed it is needed at all, which we very\\nseriously doubt. If applied, it should not be drawn too tight, and\\nshould be fastened with tapes instead of pins. The best material to\\nuse is very soft flannel. When the dressing is completed, the infant\\nshould be placed in a warm bed; but it should not have its head cov\u00c2\u00ac\\nered, as it needs an abundance of air, as well as adults. The infant\\nwhen thus properly dressed, generally sleeus several hours. When it\\nawakes, it should be applied to the breast. Although the milk is not", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1397.jp2"}, "1398": {"fulltext": "1350\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nyet formed, the efforts of the child to nurse will promote the secretion\\nand will also benefit the child, as the first secretion furnished by the\\nbreast, a watery fluid known as colostrum, has a slightly laxative ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfect upon the bowels of the infant, freeing them from their dark green\\ncontents, which is termed meconium.\\nThe Binder. \u00e2\u0080\u0094After the child has been born and its immediate\\nwants attended to, the binder or abdominal bandage should be applied\\nto the mother. The binder consists of a double thickness of strong\\nmuslin cloth or a large linen towel. It should be applied in such a\\nway as to give the mother the least possible amount of inconvenience\\nin the application. In fastening, it should be drawn so as to fit the\\nbody snugly and should be pinned from before downward. The band\u00c2\u00ac\\nage is generally applied more tightly than is necessary, the serious\\nconsequence of which is not infrequently prolapsus of the womb. In\\ncase there is any marked tendency to hemorrhage after the birth, a\\nfolded towel should be laid over the womb beneath the bandage. The\\nsoiled clothing should next be removed. The patient should be\\nwashed and wiped dry, and a dry clean sheet with old cloths for ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorbing the discharges should be placed beneath the patient. Care\\nshould be taken that the patient is warmly covered. A slight shiver\u00c2\u00ac\\ning will often occur, but this is generally from nervousness. If the\\npatient has lost much blood or is very weak, the head should be placed\\nlow only a very small pillow or none at all should be used. The pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient should now be allowed to rest. Simple drinks may be allowed\\nat pleasure, but stimulants are rarely called for. The patient will\\ngenerally fall to sleep if allowed to do so, and will awake after two or\\nthree hours very much refreshed. Food may be taken at regular\\ntimes, but should be simple and unstimulating. Milk, toast, oatmeal\\nporridge, and occasionally soft boiled eggs, should constitute the chief\\ndiet. Beefsteak and other meats are better avoided.\\nAttention should be given to the bowels and bladder. If the bow\u00c2\u00ac\\nels do not move by the second day, an enema should be administered.\\nEither tepid water or flaxseed tea may be employed. The bladder\\nshould be emptied within a few hours after labor. If there is inability\\nto urinate, a warm fomentation may be applied over the bladder be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the thighs, or a warm douche administered. This will usually\\nbring relief, especially the latter measure, the patient being directed to\\nurinate while the douche is being given. If these simple measures do", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1398.jp2"}, "1399": {"fulltext": "MILK FEVER.\\n1351\\nnot succeed, it will be necessary to use a catheter. The bladder should\\nbe relieved two or three times a day.\\nFor the first day, the discharge from the womb is of a bloody\\ncharacter; after this, it gradually becomes watery, and in from three\\nto five days it becomes thicker. This is termed the lochicil discharge,\\nand generally continues from one to three weeks. It is often checked\\nfor a day or tw T o at the time when the milk secretion begins. In or\u00c2\u00ac\\nder to prevent the discharge from becoming offensive, as is sometimes\\nthe case, the vaginal douche should be taken at least twice a day; and\\nwhen the discharge is very profuse, more frequently. The water em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed should be quite warm, and should contain a teaspoonful of car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbolic acid dissolved in a tablespoonful of glycerine or alcohol to the\\nquart of water. The injection of hot water not only cleanses the parts,\\nbut stimulates complete contraction of the tissues, and thus prevents\\ndanger from hemorrhage, and hastens the process by which the organ\\nreturns to its natural size. A solution of permanganate of potash in\\nthe proportion of a teaspoonful of the crystals to a quart of w T ater, is\\nalso an excellent injection for use when the discharge is offensive.\\nThe carbolic acid solution should be thoroughly shaken before it is\\nused. When blood reappears in the discharges after a few days, it is\\nan indication that the process referred to is not taking place regularly\\nand satisfactorily. This is generally the result of the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s getting\\nup too soon.\\nMilk Fever. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a term applied to the feverishness which is\\nsometimes present on the third day after confinement. The fever\\nmay be introduced by a slight chilliness. The patient has thirst, head\u00c2\u00ac\\nache, and frequent pulse. The breasts are generally somewhat swollen,\\nharder than natural, and sensitive; throbbing and darting pains are\\nsometimes felt in them. It is probable that the fever is not the result\\nof the milk secretion, but is due to the absorption of decompos\u00c2\u00ac\\ning discharges through the raw surfaces of the vagina and womb.\\nThe thorough use of disinfectant injections will generally prevent a\\nrecurrence of this fever.\\nAllowing the child to suck the breast soon after birth, and at reg\u00c2\u00ac\\nular intervals afterward, is also an excellent means of prevention.\\nThe treatment at this time should consist in giving the patient lit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntle fluid to drink, feeding her chiefly with solid food, and quenching\\nthe thirst by means of pieces of ice. Hot fomentations should be ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied to the breasts, and they should be emptied by means of the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1399.jp2"}, "1400": {"fulltext": "1352\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nbreast-pump, unless the child is able to withdraw the secretion by nurs\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. Sometimes the swelling is so great that the nipple is partly bu\u00c2\u00ac\\nried, thus interfering with the nursing. In this case the breast-pump\\nshould be employed to draw out the nipple, or a nipple shield with a\\nrubber teat should be employed. In the absence of either one, an\\nadult may act as a substitute for the child.\\nCare of the Breasts. \u00e2\u0080\u0094If the breasts have been properly cared\\nfor during pregnancy, little inconvenience will be experienced after\\nchildbirth. Care should be taken to wash the nipples carefully with\\ncold water both before and after nursing. If the breasts are large,\\nflabby, and pendulous, it is well to support them by means of bandages\\nproperly applied, passing under the breasts and over the neck. This\\nprecaution will often prevent inflammation of the breasts.\\nSore Nipples will rarely occur when these precautions are ob-\\nserved. If the nipples should become cracked and tender, especial at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntention should be given to cleansing, both before and after nursing,\\nand an ointment of carbolated vaseline, ten drops to the ounce, should\\nbe used, care being taken to remove the ointment before the nipple is\\ngiven to the child. A solution of tannin in glycerine, fifteen grains\\nto the ounce, is also an excellent application for sore nipples. It should\\nbe used twice a day. Another excellent remedy is the following lo\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, which should be applied twice a day with a camel\u00e2\u0080\u0099s hair brush\\nCarbolic acid twenty drops, glycerine two teaspoonsful, water a table\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful and a half; mix thoroughly. Care should also be taken to give\\nthe nipple as much rest as possible, by using the breasts alternately, and\\nmaking the intervals between nursing as long as possible without doing\\ninjury to the child. One of the greatest causes of sore nipples is com\u00c2\u00ac\\npression of the breast by improper dressing before and during preg\u00c2\u00ac\\nnancy. In some cases, severe pain may be felt whenever the child is\\ntaken to the breast, in consequence of neuralgia of the part. This\\nshould be carefully distinguished from soreness of the nipple by a\\ncritical examination of the breast.\\nInflammation of the Breast. \u00e2\u0080\u0094If swelling of the breast occurs,\\naccompanied by redness, pain, and tenderness, the breast should be given\\nentire rest at once. Hot fomentations should be applied until the pain\\nis relieved. The fomentations should not be simply warm, but they\\nshould be as hot as can be borne. If relief is not obtained in this way,\\nice-compresses or an ice-pack should be used. We generally obtain better", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1400.jp2"}, "1401": {"fulltext": "SECRETION OF MILK.\\n1353\\nresults by means of alternate hot and cold applications than by the\\nuse of either one alone. If one alone is used, the packs or compresses\\nshould be removed once in a half-hour for fifteen or twenty times,\\nin order to prolong the good effect. At the very beginning of the dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nficulty, before inflammation has really begun, relief may frequently be\\nobtained by carefully withdrawing the milk from the breast and rub\u00c2\u00ac\\nbing it gently with the hand. If suppuration occurs, as indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated by the softening of the hard cake which forms when the\\ninflammation rises high, poultices should be applied. It is also\\nbest to call a physician in this case, as it is frequently necessary\\nto lance the abscess which has formed. Blisters, mustard plasters,\\nleeches, and other irritating applications, are of no value whatever-\\nInflammation of the breast may almost always be prevented by care\\non the part of the mother to avoid allowing the breast to become too\\nfull. On this account, regularity in nursing is of great importance.\\nTo Glieck the Secretion of Milk. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In some cases it becomes de\u00c2\u00ac\\nsirable that the secretion of milk should be checked. This is espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially important in cases of still-birth. The most effective measure\\nfor checking the secretion of milk is to require the patient to abstain\\nfrom the use of fluids of any sort. The food should be of a solid\\ncharacter. The thirst may be relieved by taking small quantities of\\nice. This should be continued until the fourth or fifth day, when there\\nwill usually be no further difficulty. The breasts should be partialh\\nrelieved of their contents by the breast-pump or other means, but\\nshould not be entirely emptied. The application of the ice-pack or\\ncold compresses to the breasts, is also an excellent means for diminish\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the secretion. It is also a good plan to apply to the breasts two or\\nthree times a day a mixture of equal parts of sweet oil and spirits of\\ncamphor, and to keep the breasts constantly covered with a cloth sat\u00c2\u00ac\\nurated with spirits of camphor.\\nTo Promote the Secretion of Milk. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This must be accomplished\\nchiefly by regulation of the diet and attention to the general health,\\nespecially to the improvement of the digestion. The patient should\\nmake free use of liquid food, particularly fresh milk, sweet cream, oat\u00c2\u00ac\\nmeal porridge, graham gruel, and other whole-grain preparations. Teas\\nof various kinds are of little consequence and do not increase the quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity of milk except by the addition of water. Tim use of wine, beer,\\nale, and other alcoholic stimulants is a practice to be in the highest de-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1401.jp2"}, "1402": {"fulltext": "1354\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ngree condemned, as it not only deteriorates the quality of the milk,\\nbut makes the child liable to various diseases. An eminent physician\\ndeclares that in many instances in which beer and ale are used, the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfant is not sober a moment from the time it begins nursing until it is\\nweaned.\\nGentle manipulation of the nipple in imitation of the act of milk\u00c2\u00ac\\ning is in many cases very efficacious in promoting the secretion of\\nmilk. By this means, the secretion has been produced in women who\\nhad never borne children, and often in young girls and men in such a\\nquantity as to enable them to perform the part of wet-nurse with\\nentire success.\\nIt is said the function of lactation is possessed by many men in\\nRussia. Some years ago a negro slave appeared before the class in\\na Southern medical college, who had a profuse secretion of milk from\\none breast, and had acted as wet-nurse for all the children of his mis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntress.\\nGetting Up. \u00e2\u0080\u0094No definite time can be set at which it would be safe\\nfor every woman to get up.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Some are as able to be up in three or\\nfour days, as others at the end of two weeks. The traditional nine\\ndays for lying in,\u00e2\u0080\u009d has no substantial foundation. As a general rule,\\nthe woman should remain recumbent in bed for a week or ten days.\\nIf she has been getting along nicely, she may be permitted to sit up a\\nfew minutes after the fourth or fifth day while the bed is being changed\\nand aired; but if the lochial discharge becomes bloody after being up,\\nit is an indication that she should remain in bed some time longer.\\nGetting up too soon after confinement is a frequent cause of some of\\nthe most troublesome chronic ailments from which women suffer. The\\nworst of these is enlargement of the womb, due to sub-involution, a\\ncondition in which the organ fails to return to its natural size, remain\u00c2\u00ac\\ning permanently enlarged. When everything progresses well, this proc\u00c2\u00ac\\ness generally takes place in six or eight weeks. During this time the\\npatient should exercise very great care to avoid exposure of any kind.\\nGetting the feet wet, being chilled, overexertion of any kind, either\\nmental or physical, and anything which has a prostrating effect, will\\nbe likely to check the natural retrograde process, the prompt and thor\u00c2\u00ac\\nough performance of which is very important. Special care should be\\ntaken so long as the lochial discharge is still present. Care during;\\nthis period will often save the patient from many years of suffering..", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1402.jp2"}, "1403": {"fulltext": "HEMORRHAGE.\\n1355\\nHemorrhage after Labor. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sometimes the womb does not con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntract so firmly as it should after childbirth, in consequence of which\\nits greatly dilated blood-vessels remain open, and frightful hemorrhage\\nis the result. This is also sometimes caused by only partial separa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the after-birth, the remainder of the after-birth being attached\\nso firmly that it cannot be expelled by the contractions of the organ.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094When the hemorrhage is due to partial attachment\\nof the placenta, the after-birth should be removed as quickly as pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible. In order to effect this, it is sometimes necessary for the phy\u00c2\u00ac\\nsician to pass his hand into the womb. The necessity for this meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nure may almost always be obviated by the employment of the hot-\\nwater douche at as high a temperature as can be borne by the patient.\\nWhere hemorrhage is due to failure of the uterus to contract, the best\\nremedy known is the hot-water douche. The syphon syringe, or some\\nother efficient instrument of the kind, should be in readiness for use\\nin an emergency of this sort. The water employed should be as\\nhot as can be used without burning the tissues. This remedy is gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally quite promptly effective.\\nUterine contraction may also be stimulated by alternate hot and\\ncold applications to the abdomen over the womb, and to the breast.\\nCare should be taken by the nurse to examine the patient frequently\\nafter childbirth to see that there i-s no unusual hemorrhage.\\nRetention of the After-Birth. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The condition referred to in the\\npreceding paragraph sometimes occurs in consequence of failure of the\\nuterus to contract properly after the child has been born, or in conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence of an unusually firm attachment of the placenta to the internal\\nwalls of the uterus. As previously remarked, the after-birth is gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally expelled from five to thirty minutes after the child is born.\\nWhen the uterine contractions suddenly cease after the child is born,,\\nso that the placenta is not expelled, the remedies suggested for inactiv\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of the womb should be applied, one of the most effective of which\\nis the hot-water douche. In case these are not effective, it becomes\\nnecessary for the physician to pass two or more fingers into the womb\\nand by gradually working them under the placenta loosen it and\\nbring it away. This is a frequent cause of hemorrhage after child\u00c2\u00ac\\nbirth, the treatment for which has already been given.\\nInactivity of the Womb.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 When labor is delayed in any of its\\nstages in consequence of failure of the uterus to contract with suffi-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1403.jp2"}, "1404": {"fulltext": "1356\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ncient vigor, it is necessary to adopt means for the purpose of stimulat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the contractions. Among other simple measures which may be\\napplied with advantage are the application of cold water to the breast\\nand over the abdomen. Sometimes alternate hot and cold applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions are more effective than cold alone. Sometimes the inactivity is\\ndue to exhaustion, and rest is needed. In such cases, the patient\\nshould be allowed to sleep, if possible, and should be given food. In\\ncase of very great weakness, a small quantity of some form of local\\nstimulant may be taken without detriment, and probably with\\nadvantage.\\nElectricity is a very useful agent in cases of this sort. The posi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive pole should be applied to the back and the negative over the\\nwomb. The hot vaginal douche is one of the most effective measures\\nfor use in these cases.\\nRigidity of the Womb .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In some cases labor is delayed by a\\nfailure of the neck or mouth of the womb to dilate with sufficient ra\u00c2\u00ac\\npidity. This is sometimes due to an early rupture of the membranes,\\nin consequence of which the bag of waters,\u00e2\u0080\u009d which precedes the child\\nas it passes downward, does not perform its usual and important func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of dilatation. It is also sometimes due to an unnatural condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the tissues of the neck of the womb. In these cases the pains\\nare very severe and acute, being felt mostly in the sacrum. The pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient is feverish and very restless, the pulse becomes very frequent,\\nand the patient suffers great distress. By internal examination, the\\nos, or mouth, of the womb is felt like a hard ring.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The best remedies for this condition are the hot sitz\\nbath and the hot vaginal douche. They may be continued for several\\nhours if necessary without detriment. Large hot enemas are also very\\nuseful in this condition. They should be retained as long as possible.\\nRigidity of the Perinaeum. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In this condition, the perinseum, or\\nportion of the tissue between the vagina and rectum, does not dilate\\nas it should, but the central portion bulges forward while the upper\\nedge remains hard and unyielding. This is the most frequent cause\\nof rupture of the perinaeum. The best remedies are the hot sitz bath\\nand hot fomentations to the parts. A very excellent way of applying\\nmoist heat is by means of a large sponge dipped in hot water, and\\napplied as hot as it can be borne. The hot-water douche and the hot\\nenema are remedies of very great value. The employment of daily", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1404.jp2"}, "1405": {"fulltext": "TWINS.\\n1357\\nsitz baths during the later months of pregnancy is a very excellent\\nmeans of preventing this complication.\\nAfter-Pains. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In some cases, contractions of the uterus continue\\nfor a longer or shorter period after labor is completed. When these\\ncontractions are so severe as to give the patient great discomfort, hot\\nfomentations should be applied over the abdomen. The hot vaginal\\ndouche is also an excellent means of relieving after-pains by produc\u00c2\u00ac\\ning firm contraction of the womb.\\nThe Use of Ergot. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This drug, once very popular, indeed thought\\nto be almost indispensable in all cases of childbirth, is now charged\\nby many of the most eminent obstetricians with being the cause of\\nmuch increase of suffering during childbirth, and serious subsequent\\ndisease. It has often been the cause of ruptures of the neck of the\\nwomb and of the perinaeum by producing too rapid labor. If used at\\nall, it should be only in difficult labor. It is probable that its use\\ncan be dispensed with in nearly, if not all, cases, without detriment\\nto any, and with benefit to many.\\nThe Use of Anaesthetics. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The employment of anaesthetics in\\nchildbirth is a practice of very recent date. When it was first intro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced, many fears were expressed that harm would result to either\\nmother or child, or both. Some opposed the measure on moral\\ngrounds, claiming that the pains of child-birth were part of the curse\\npronounced upon Eve, and that the use of anaesthetics for the pur\u00c2\u00ac\\npose of mitigating the pain was preventing execution of the penalty.\\nNotwithstanding the opposition, however, some form of anaesthetic,\\ngenerally chloroform, is now very largely used, especially in prolonged\\nand unusually painful labors. If the patient is strong and vigorous,\\nand the labor is not unusually severe, there is no occasion for the use\\nof the anaesthetic; but if the contrary of this is true, there is no ques\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion but benefit, as well as comfort, may be derived from the judicious\\nuse of chloroform. It is unnecessary to produce profound anaesthesia,\\nor to bring the patient fully under the influence of the drug, and hence\\nthere is little or no danger of immediate injury to the patient. Neither\\nhave those opposed to the use of chloroform been able to show that\\ninjury results to the child. It should never be used, however, with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout the advice and constant supervision of the physician.\\nTwins. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Twin pregnancy may be suspected when the mother is\\nunusually large, or when there is a double appearance of the enlarged", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1405.jp2"}, "1406": {"fulltext": "1358\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nabdomen. Twin birth occurs in proportion of about one to seventy\\nor eighty single births. The usual unpleasant symptoms which occur\\nduring pregnancy are greatly exaggerated in twin pregnancy.\\nComplicated labors are also somewhat mor-e frequent in twin births.\\nThe birth of the second child generally succeeds that of the first very\\nquickly, but cases have been observed in which several hours and even\\ndays have elapsed before the birth of the second child.\\nAbdominal Pregnancy. \u00e2\u0080\u0094It sometimes happens that the impreg\u00c2\u00ac\\nnated ovum finds its way into the abdominal cavity and there under\u00c2\u00ac\\ngoes development; fortunately, occurrences of this kind are very rare.\\nIn many cases, the fetus becomes surrounded with a cyst, by means\\nof which it is separated from the rest of the body, and sometimes may\\nbe thus preserved for years in a degenerated condition.\\nIn other cases, the different portions of the fetus gradually work\\nout through the bowels, or even through the abdominal wall. In still\\nother cases, decomposition and suppuration take place, the system be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes infected with the products of decomposition, and the patient dies\\nof blood poisoning. Cases have occurred in which, by the performance\\nof a surgical operation, a fully developed child has been removed from\\nthe abdominal cavity, the lives of both mother and infant being saved.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1406.jp2"}, "1407": {"fulltext": "DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.\\n1359\\nDISORDERS OF PREGNANCY,\\nConstipation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Can generally be relieved by regulating the diet,\\nwhich should consist chiefly of fruits and grains. Drinking a glass of\\ncold water before breakfast is an excellent means of securing a regular\\nevacuation of the bowels. In case these measures are insufficient, the\\nenema may be resorted to. As small a quantity of water should be used\\nas will secure the desired movement. It is also better to employ water\\nat a moderately low temperature, so as to keep the blood-vessels of the\\npart well closed, as a means of preventing hemorrhoids. A very ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncellent plan by which the dependence upon the enema may be some\u00c2\u00ac\\nwhat avoided, is to inject into the rectum at night, just before retiring,\\ntwo tablespoonsful of water containing ten drops of spirits of camphor.\\nThis will often provoke a movement of the bowels at once. If the\\nfluid is retained over night, it will be quite certain to secure a prompt\\nmovement. Figs, stewed prunes, and other fruits of a laxative char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter, if freely used by the patient, will generally obviate the necessity\\nfor other means. It is very unwise to become dependent upon the use\\nof the enema, and hence a persevering effort should be made to secure\\nhealthy activity of the bowels by regulation of the diet.\\nPiles, or Hemorrhoids. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This troublesome difficulty is a very fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquent accompaniment of pregnancy. It is generally the result of con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstipation of the bowels. When this is the case, the bowels should be\\nkept loose by means of enemas of linseed tea, or soap-suds. In case\\nthere is a tendency to hemorrhage from the rectum, an ointment con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining a dram of tannin to an ounce of vaseline should be used after\\neach movement of the bowels.\\nMorning Sickness. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nausea and vomiting in the morning soon\\nafter getting up, is one of the early symptoms of pregnancy, and is\\nalso characteristic of its later stages. The best method of treatment is\\nto give the patient something to eat before getting up in the morning,\\nas a bowl of brown bread and milk. The patient should eat at least\\nfifteen or twenty minutes before attempting to get up, and upon aris\u00c2\u00ac\\ning should dress quickly and go out in the open air for a walk, unless\\nthe weather forbids.\\nThe abdominal bandage is a very excellent means of relieving this\\nunpleasant symptom. It should be worn constantly for a week or two,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1407.jp2"}, "1408": {"fulltext": "1360\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nand then omitted during the night. Daily sitz baths are also of great,\\nadvantage. In many cases, electricity relieves this symptom very\\npromptly. When nearly all kinds of food are rejected, milk and lime-\\nwater may be employed in very urgent cases in which the vomiting\\ncan not be repressed, and the life of the patient is threatened. The\\nstomach should be given entire rest, the patient being nourished by\\nmeans of nutritive injections. See Page 737. Fomentations over the\\nstomach and swallowing of small bits of ice, are sometimes effective\\nwhen other measures fail.\\nVarious other disturbances of digestion occur, due to the develop\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of various forms of dyspepsia. Severe pain in the stomach is\\noften a very ominous symptom. When present, the attention of the\\nphysician should be called to the fact.\\nDisorders.of the Bladder and Womb. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Various disorders of the\\nbladder and urine are frequent during the pregnant state. Irritability\\nof the bladder, or painful micturition, incontinence of urine, retention\\nof urine, are the most common troubles of this sort. Irritability of the\\nbladder is most generally due to neglect to empty the bladder of its\\ncontents with frequency and regularity. In some cases, the bladder\\ntroubles are due to displacements of the womb existing before pregnan\u00c2\u00ac\\ncy occurred. This is especially true of incontinence of urine, which\\ngenerally results in these cases from pressure upon the bladder by the\\nenlarged womb. Prolapsus of the uterus and retroversion are difficul\u00c2\u00ac\\nties which sometimes complicate pregnancy and require the attention\\nof the physician. The irritability of the bladder is generally relieved\\nby copious water-drinking, the free use of fruit, and relieving the or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngan regularly once in five or six hours. The recumbent position is the\\nbest remedy for incontinence of urine. Sometimes this difficulty may\\nbe prevented by the use of the abdominal bandage for the purpose of\\nholding the uterus in place.\\nItching Genitals. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This difficulty should be treated according to\\ndirections given elsewhere. See Page 1330. It is almost always ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompanied by leucorrhcea, which should also receive proper treatment.\\nVaginal Discharges. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The discharges which take place from the\\nvagina during pregnancy are quite various. The most common is a pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nfuse mucous discharge, or leucorrhoea, the best remedy for which is the\\ndaily use of vaginal injections administered with the syphon syringe.\\nThe water should be at the temperature of the body, and little force", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1408.jp2"}, "1409": {"fulltext": "VARICOSE OR ENLARGED VEINS.\\n1861\\nshould be employed. Various remedies elsewhere ecommended for\\nleucorrhcea are useful in this form of the difficulty.\\nOccasionally strong gushes of a watery fluid occur, followed for\\nsome time by a dribbling of the same. The remedy for this difficulty is\\ncomplete rest. Fluid discharges occurring during pregnancy should\\nreceive prompt attention, as they may indicate a liability to miscarriage.\\nVaricose or Enlarged Veins. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Varicose veins of the lower ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntremities are of very frequent occurrence in pregnancy, being produced\\nby the pressure of the enlarged womb upon the veins which return the\\nblood from the lower extremities. Sometimes a similar enlargement of\\nO\\nthe veins of the external organs of generation on one or both sides also\\noccurs.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The limbs should be supported bv means of an elastic\\nbandage, or elastic silk stocking, whenever the patient is on her feet.\\nA flannel bandage made of strips of flannel torn across the web so as\\nto give some elasticity may be used in place of the rubber bandage\\nThe bandage should be applied evenly, from the toes upward, as high\\nas necessary, even extending to the body in some cases. When the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient is sitting or lying down, the feet should be elevated a little higher\\nthan the hips if possible. If the labia becomes very much swollen, the\\npatient should remain as much as possible in a horizontal position, in\\nthe meantime pressing out the blood from the distended veins by steady\\ncompression with the hand. A pad and bandage can be adjusted in\\nsuch a way as to answer the same purpose.\\nDropsical Swelling of the Feet and Limbs. \u00e2\u0080\u0094General dropsy, in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicated by swelling of the limbs so that pitting is produced by press\u00c2\u00ac\\nure with the finger, and puffiness of the face, is a very serious compli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation of pregnancy, indicating inflammation of the kidneys. This\\ncondition should receive prompt attention. The most useful remedies\\nare such as will induce active perspiration. The patient should be al\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed no animal food except milk, the diet being made up chiefly of\\nfruits and grains. When the swelling is confined to the feet and limbs,\\nit may be treated by means of the bandage, or the elastic silk stocking.\\nDifficult Respiration. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Shortness of breath or difficulty of breath\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, are frequently among the most prominent inconveniences of the\\nlatter stages of the pregnant state. Patients subject to asthenia, and\\nsuffering with organic disease of the heart, suffer much more than do\\nothers. The interference with respiration is produced in most cases by\\n86", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1409.jp2"}, "1410": {"fulltext": "1362\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\ncrowding upward of the abdominal organs against the diaphragm,\\nthus preventing its descent, and making it impossible for the patient to\\ntake a full inspiration. Shortness of breath is sometimes due to pov\u00c2\u00ac\\nerty of the blood.\\nThe first class of cases can be relieved but little, as the cause can\u00c2\u00ac\\nnot be removed. Some advantage may be derived, however, by the\\napplication of faradization to the chest, for the purpose of strength\u00c2\u00ac\\nening the respiratory muscles. In cases in which the difficulty arises\\nfrom debility, the patient should receive such treatment as will se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncure improvement of nutrition.\\nFainting in some cases occurs quite frequently during the first few\\nmonths of pregnancy. This is simply due to the morbidly suscepti\u00c2\u00ac\\nble condition of the nervous system during this period, very slight\\ndisturbances being sufficient to occasion intense mental excitement and\\nprofound disturbance of the circulation.\\nHeadache and Disturbance of Sight. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Severe continuous head\u00c2\u00ac\\nache and various disturbances of vision, such as blurring, double sight,\\netc., are sometimes of quite serious import. These cases should be in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvestigated by a competent physician. Whenever these symptoms oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncur, a careful examination of the urine should be made, to determine if\\nalbumen is present. The headache may generally be relieved by cool\\nor hot compresses and derivative measures.\\nNeuralgia.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The neuralgia of pregnancy is sometimes one of the\\nmost disagreeable features. It may assume a great variety of forms.\\nIt most frequently affects the face. Very often the teeth are the seat\\nof the pain.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hot fomentations, hot poultices, electricity, and other\\nmeasures elsewhere recommended for neuralgia, are equally useful in\\nthese cases.\\nMiscarriage and Abortion. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These terms are applied to cases in\\nwhich the fetus is discharged before the seventh month. Mis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncarriage occurs most frequently in fleshy persons and those who are\\nsubject to menorrhagia, or profuse menstruation. Nearly all the se\u00c2\u00ac\\nvere acute diseases may give rise to miscarriage. Violent excitement\\nor exertion, either mental or physical, displacements of the uterus^\\ntogether with chronic inflammations and tumors of. the organ, falls,\\nand other violent accidents, severe vomiting or coughing, bad hygiene,\\nand sexual indulgence, may be enumerated as the principal causes of\\nabortion.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1410.jp2"}, "1411": {"fulltext": "PREMA TURE LABOR.\\n1363\\nThe symptoms of abortion within the first two weeks do not dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nfer very greatly from those attending menorrhagia. Not infrequently\\nmiscarriages occur at this period without the woman being conscious\\n\u00c2\u00a9f the fact. In the third or fourth month, there is considerable hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhage, and some portion of the fetus is likely to be retained in the\\nwomb, where decomposition not infrequently takes place, imperiling\\nthe patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s life. Criminal abortion is very frequently attended by\\nfatal results. The moral aspect of this question has been fully consid\u00c2\u00ac\\nered elsewhere, page 355. Miscarriage occurring as late as five or six\\nmonths, very closely resembles labor.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In cases in which abortion habitually occurs at a\\ncertain time, complete rest should be enjoined upon the patient. She\\nshould not be upon her feet at all until the dangerous period is past.\\nSexual excitement should also be strictly prohibited. In case flooding\\noccurs, or other symptoms of abortion, the patient should at once go to\\nbed and apply cold compresses over the bowels, and tepid injections of\\ntannin or a decoction of white-oak bark into the vagina. Abortion or\\nmiscarriage is much more likely to be followed by diseases of the\\nwomb than natural labor, and hence every possible precaution should\\nbe taken to prevent exposure in these cases.\\nPremature Labor. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This term is applied to all cases of premature\\nchildbirth occurring after the beginning of the seventh month. The\\ncauses are essentially the same as those which produce abortion. The\\nrules already laid down for the management of labor at full term, are\\nequally applicable to premature labors. It should be remarked that\\nextra preparations should be made, to give the feeble infant likely to\\nbe born in these cases, the best possible chances for life.\\nDeath of the Fetus.\u00e2\u0080\u0094When many symptoms of pregnancy which\\nhave been distinctly present disappear, there are grounds for suspicion\\nthat death of the fetus has been occasioned by some cause. The causes\\nwhich occasion death of the fetus are essentially the same as those\\nwhich give rise to abortion and premature labor. The fetus is gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally expelled a week or ten days after it dies.\\nMolar or False Pregnancy. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Two forms of false pregnancy occur.\\nIn one of these, after the usual symptoms of abortion, and with con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable pain and hemorrhage, a fleshy body of varying size is expelled,\\nwhich may be shown by a close examination to be an undeveloped\\nfetus. This form of false pregnancy is attended by little danger.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1411.jp2"}, "1412": {"fulltext": "1364\\nDISEASES AND THEIR TREATMENT.\\nIn the other form, the symptoms of pregnancy continue up to the\\nfourth or fifth month, though no fetal movements are ever felt. The\\nabdominal walls are generally extended more than at the same time\\nin true pregnancy. After a time, a large quantity of bloody serum\\nis discharged, along with severe hemorrhage, the escaping fluid con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining small bladder-like bodies resembling grapes. This is known as\\nthe hydatidi-form. This form of false pregnancy is by no means free\\nfrom danger.\\nO\\nFlooding. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The patient should at once go to bed. Cold compresses\\nshould be applied over the lower part of the bowels. She should be\\ngiven an abundance of cold water to drink. Cold water may also\\nbe injected into the rectum with advantage. In case of a severe hem\u00c2\u00ac\\norrhage after miscarriage or premature labor, the best known remedy\\nis the prolonged hot-water vaginal douche.\\nPuerperal Convulsions. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a very serious disease which\\nmay occur during pregnancy, or during or after labor. It generally\\noccurs in patients who have suffered with disease of the kidneys dur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning labor, as shown by swelling of the feet and limbs, puffiness of the\\nface, and the presence of albumen in the urine. Among the first\\nsymptoms are disorders of vision, as blurred sight, double vision, etc.\\nThe attack generally begins with strong muscular contraction, in which\\nthe muscles of the limbs become rigid, and respiration ceases through\\nrigidity of the muscles of the chest. This is followed in a short time\\nby spasmodic twitching of the various muscles. Sometimes the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntractions of patients suffering with this affection are frightful. The\\nmost common, and probably the sole cause of true puerperal convul\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions, is poisoning of the blood by the elements of the urine which are\\nnot eliminated on account of congestion or inflammation of the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys. Sometimes the attacks assume a character resembling that of\\nepilepsy. These cases are probably due to some other cause.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The preventive treatment of this disease is by far the\\nmost important. It consists, first, in thorough attention to the laws of\\nhygiene relating to the pregnant state. The diet should be chiefly fruit,\\nand farinaceous articles of food. Sugar and meat should be carefully\\ndiscarded. As soon as the swelling of the feet and puffiness of the face\\nare observed, the patient should take frequent warm baths with wet-\\nsheet packs, vapor baths, and other treatment which will induce active\\nsweating. Considerable quantities of water should be daily drank,\u00e2\u0080\u0094in", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1412.jp2"}, "1413": {"fulltext": "PUERPERAL FEVER.\\n1365\\nfact, the general course laid down for Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease of the kidneys\\nshould be carefully followed.\\nAt the time of the attack, vigorous efforts should be made to relieve\\nthe system of the noxious elements by which the brain and nervous\\nsystem is being poisoned, through the medium of perspiration. If pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible, the patient should be given a hot blanket pack, hot bottles being\\npacked around her to induce copious sweating. If the bowels are con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstipated they should be relieved by a warm enema. A spoon handle\\nwrapped with cloth should be placed between the teeth to prevent the\\ntongue being bitten. The patient should not be violently restrained,\\nbut should be gently prevented from injuring herself. When coma\\nis present, as is frequently the case, cold or iced compresses should be\\napplied to the head. Hot and cold applications should be made to the\\nspine. If these measures do not bring relief, chloroform may be used\\nto subdue the spasms. This remedy is generally effective. When the\\ncontractions have ceased, energetic measures should be taken to prevent\\ntheir occurrence, by exciting activity of the kidneys and skin.\\nPuerperal Fever.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This disease is responsible for a large number\\nof deaths following confinement, and a great multitude of chronic, dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neased conditions, by which women who have suffered from it are crip\u00c2\u00ac\\npled and maimed, many times for life. It is now pretty generally\\nconceded that severe fever following confinement is generally the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult of absorption into the system of some of the products of the de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomposition taking place in the generative passages. Having gained\\naccess to the blood, the diseased germs multiply in great numbers and\\nsoon pervade the whole system. In addition to the general fever, in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammations of the womb or its surrounding tissues and the ovary and\\nother organs are very likely to occur, leaving adhesions, consolida\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions, abscesses, indurations, etc.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The best treatment of this disease is prevention. If\\nthe parts are thoroughly washed out two or three times a day with a\\ndisinfectant lotion, by means of a syphon syringe, the thorough cleans\u00c2\u00ac\\ning being kept up continuously until the lochial discharge has entirely\\nceased, there is little chance for the germs of disease to find an entrance\\ninto the system, and puerperal fever w r ill not be likely to occur. A\\nphysician attending one case of the disease will be very likely to con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvey it to other patients whom he may visit. The fever should be\\ntreated on the general principles laid down for the treatment of fever\\nelsewhere.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1413.jp2"}, "1414": {"fulltext": "1366\\nFEEDING AND CARE OF INFANTS.\\nFEEDING AND CARE OF INFANTS.\\nThe fact that fully one-third of the human family perish before the\\nage of live years is sufficient apology for devoting a brief section to the\\nconsideration of this subject. Notwithstanding the immense number of\\nphysicians, nurses, and mothers, who have had much experience in the\\nrearing of children, the amount of accurate information on the subject\\nof infant care and feeding possessed by the general public is very meager.\\nWe shall endeavor to summarize as precisely as possible the most relia\u00c2\u00ac\\nble information to be gathered from experience and research on this sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject.\\nINFANT DIET,\\nCarefully collected statistics show beyond room for reasonable doubt\\nthat the most active cause of infantile disease is improper feeding. This\\ncause is particularly active during the warm season of the year, which\\noccasions the immense number of deaths from various digestive disor\u00c2\u00ac\\nders at this period. The careful observance of the following sugges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions will rarely fail to secure immunity from disorders of the digestive\\norgans\\n1. Milk is the natural and proper food for children from infancy to\\nthe age of twelve or eighteen months. Starchy foods cannot be di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngested, owing to the fact that the digestive element of the salivary\\nsecretion is not formed in sufficient quantity during the first few months\\nof life to render the child able to digest farinaceous foods, such as pota\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoes, rice, fine-flour bread, and the like.\\n2. As a general rule, an infant should be fed once in two or three\\nhours during the daytime and once at night until one month old\\nAfter this time it should not be fed at night, and it should take its food\\nno more frequently than once in three hours during the daytime until\\nfour months of age. Between four and eight months, the intervals\\nshould be gradually prolonged to four hours. After this time the fourth\\nmeal should be gradually dropped off, so that at twelve months the child\\nwill take its food but three times a day.\\n3. If the child is deprived of its natural food, a healthy wet-nurse\\nshould if possible be secured,\u00e2\u0080\u0094at least until the child is two or three", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1414.jp2"}, "1415": {"fulltext": "INFANT DIET.\\n13G7\\nmonths old. When a suitable wet-nurse cannot be secured, milk from\\na healthy cow constitutes the best food. Care should be taken in the\\nselection of cow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s milk, that being preferred which is obtained from a\\ncow which has calved two or three months previously. The health and\\ncare of the cow, particularly the character of her food, are matters of\\nimportance which should receive attention, as there is no doubt but that\\nconsumption is frequently communicated to infants from cows whose\\nlungs have become diseased through confinement in close stalls with\\nfoul odors, and deficient and improper food. Cow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s milk should be di\u00c2\u00ac\\nluted at first to one-half, the proportion being gradually increased\\nas the child\u00e2\u0080\u0099s stomach is strong enough to bear it. Pure water,\\nlime-water, barley-water, and thin well-boiled and strained oatmeal\\ngruel, may be used to dilute the milk. The object of the dilution is,\\nfirst, to render it more nearly like mother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s milk in the proportion of\\nnutriment which it contains, and second, to render it less liable to form\\nhard curds in the stomach, which are very likely to occur when the milk\\nis taken undiluted.\\n4. Cow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s milk, or other fluid food, is best given to an infant with\\na proper nursing bottle. The best forms of nursing bottles are those\\nwhich are furnished with rubber caps such\\nas are shown in Figs. 350 and 351. The\\ncap should be removed and well cleansed\\nwith warm water in which soda or saleratus\\nhas been dissolved in proportion of a tea\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful to a pint each time the bottle is\\nused. Both the nursing bottle and the rub\u00c2\u00ac\\nber nipple should be kept immersed in a\\nweak solution of soda when not in use.\\nThey should also be cleansed the second time\\njust before the child is fed. Neglect to ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserve this precaution is one of the most common causes of stomach\\ndisturbances.\\n5. The diet of the mother while nursing is of very great impor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntance, as anything that will disturb the system of the mother will af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfect that of the nursing infant more or less. Her food should be nour\u00c2\u00ac\\nishing, simple, and wholesome. Stimulants of all kinds, whether in\\nthe form of alcoholic drinks or irritable condiments, should be care\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully avoided. Pastry, desserts, ice-cream and confectionery, and all\\nsimilar articles, should be wholly avoided. Oatmeal porridge or milk", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1415.jp2"}, "1416": {"fulltext": "1368\\nFEEDING AND CARE OF INFANTS.\\nand the various whole-grain preparations, eggs, and, with those accus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntomed to its use, a moderate allowance of meat, together with an\\nabundance of ripe fruits, constitute the best diet. With reference to\\nincreasing and diminishing the supply of milk by regulation of the\\ndiet, see paragraph on this subject elsewhere. Vegetables, such as\\ncabbage, turnips, and carrots, together with peas, beans, and onions,\\nwhich are very likely to produce colic in the child should be care\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully avoided.\\n6. Feeble, infants, especially those who are born prematurely, will\\nneed to be fed a little more frequently than others,-and will require\\nextra care.\\n7. The interior of a child\u00e2\u0080\u0099s mouth, as well as its lips, should be care\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully wiped free from milk or other food after feeding, a moist cloth\\nbeing used for the purpose.\\nCAUTIONS RESPECTING INFANT FEEDING.\\n1. Too frequent feeding is a very common practice, and is one of\\nthe most active causes of colic and various other forms of indigestion\\nin children. Many mothers wonder why the children do not grow\\nfleshy notwithstanding they have a voracious appetite and eat nearly\\nall the time, when the simple reason is that the food taken is not\\ndigested and assimilated on account of the weakened and disordered\\nstate of the digestive organs. Frequent feeding at night is not only\\nunnecessary, but exceedingly harmful. After the first month or two,\\ninfants require no food at night. If they are properly educated upon\\nthe matter of diet from the start, they can be managed without any\\ndifficulty.\\nIn order to break children of the habit of eating in the night when\\nthe mothers have been in the habit of nursing them at all hours of\\nthe night as well as the daytime, a little warm water may be given in\\nthe nursing bottle instead of allowing food. This will often satisfy\\nthe child\u00e2\u0080\u0099s cravings so that it will go to sleep.\\n2. Overfeeding is a much more frequent error than the opposite.\\nVery frequently children are allowed to take too much at a time.\\nThis is the most common cause of vomiting in infants. Fortunately\\ntheir stomachs are so constructed that the surplus of food may be\\neasily expelled but sometimes this is not the case, and often very seri\u00c2\u00ac\\nous disorders of digestion result. The child should be removed from", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1416.jp2"}, "1417": {"fulltext": "CAUTIONS RESPECTING INFANT FEEDING.\\n1369\\ntlic breast when its hunger has been satisfied, and should not be urged\\nto take more when it is evidently satisfied.\\n3. The child should never be allowed to sleep at the breast, or with\\na nursing bottle to its mouth.\\n4. The child should never be put to the breast to stop its crying.\\nChildren cry in consequence of disturbances of the stomach much\\nmore often than from hunger. The child will often nurse as though\\nhungry when the stomach is already full of undigested food, being\\npermitted to do so by the pain or discomfort which it suffers. Chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren often cry in consequence of the irritation of pins, but no matter\\nwhether any other cause for crying should be found or not, the child\\nshould not be nursed except at its regular hours.\\n5. No other food but milk, except such fluids as are used to dilute\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0cow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s milk, should be used until after several teeth have made their\\nappearance. As a general rule, bread and other farinaceous food cannot\\nbe digested before the age of seven or eight months. Meat should\\nnever be given to children until after they have acquired a sufficient\\nnumber of teeth to masticate it thoroughly, and then should be allowed\\nonly in very small quantities once a day. Young children are very much\\nbetter off without meat as a general rule.\\n6. Children should never be given sugar-teats, candies, sweetmeats\\ncheese, nor pastry. The habit many nurses have of feeding an infant\\nsugar and water every hour or two, during the first one or two days of\\nits life, is a practice which cannot be condemned too strongly. The\\nsame may be said to be the cause of colic and other disturbances.\\nCatnip tea and similar other decoctions used at this time, are exceed\u00c2\u00ac\\ningly harmful, not only disturbing the stomach and giving the child\\ndiscomfort, but preventing the natural desire for food and depriving\\nthe mother of the benefit to be derived from suckling the child. Plac\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the child early to the breast is one of the best means of prevent\u00c2\u00ac\\ning gathered breast and securing a plentiful supply of milk. The\\npractice that many people have of taking young children to the table\\nand feeding them bits of almost everything on the table cannot be too\\nstrongly discountenanced. It is one of the most prolific causes of di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestive disturbances in children.\\n8. As a general rule, menstruation and pregnancy, either of which\\nmay occur during nursing, are likely to affect the child injuriously,\\nand it requires weaning. As a general rule, a woman should discontinue", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1417.jp2"}, "1418": {"fulltext": "1370\\nFEEDING AND CARE OF INFANTS.\\nnursing upon the occurrence of conception or pregnancy. Three lives;\\nmay be affected injuriously by a neglect of this rule.\\n9. Special care must be taken in the warm season of the year of\\nchildren that have been weaned or that have been raised on the bottle,\\nto avoid feeding sour milk or milk that has become slightly changed\\nby standing. In very hot weather, milk sometimes begins to sour in\\na very short time. This is especially the case when milk pans or cans\\nhave not been cleansed as thoroughly as they should be. If either\\nthe mother or nurse in charge of an infant would obtain a test pa\u00c2\u00ac\\nper,\u00e2\u0080\u009d which can be found at any drug store, and always test the child\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nmilk when there is any possiblity of its being sour, many cases of ill\u00c2\u00ac\\nness and death would be avoided. The process of testing is a very\\nsimple one, it only being necessary to observe that when the milk is\\nacid the blue paper will be turned red, and when it is sweet, no change\\nwill occur.\\n10. Another danger to which children are exposed is the use of\\nmilk which has been poisoned by standing in pans made of tin adul\u00c2\u00ac\\nterated with lead. This danger is now becoming quite a serious one.\\nInfants are more susceptible to injury than adults on account of their\\nweakness and little vitality.\\n11. Many mothers have sacrificed their children by attempting to\\nrear them upon the various patented baby foods sold in the stores. A\\nmajority of these foods are starchy preparations, which contain little\\nor no nourishment valuable for infants. Some of them, particularly\\nthe various preparations made according to the directions of the emi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnent German chemist. Prof. Liebig, are useful, but not more so than\\nwell boiled oatmeal or graham gruel with the addition of cow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s milk.\\nDirections for feeding infants whose digestive organs are very badly\\ndisordered, are considered in connection with the diseases in the treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of which they are specially necessary.\\n12. Sexual excesses have a very damaging influence upon the nurs\u00c2\u00ac\\ning infant.\\n13. A nursing mother should never give way to fits of anger or de\u00c2\u00ac\\npressing emotions of any sort, but endeavor to improve and sustain her\\ngeneral health in every possible way by proper diet, daily exercise in\\nthe open air, abundance of sleep, avoidance of overwork, etc.\\nWeaning. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Under this head it is important to call attention to\\nthe following points:\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1418.jp2"}, "1419": {"fulltext": "GENERAL CARE OF INFANTS.\\n1371\\n1. The proper time for weaning a healthy infant is at about one\\nyear of age. Very weakly children sometimes require longer nursing.\\nThe custom practiced by some women of prolonging the nursing pe\u00c2\u00ac\\nriod to two years or more is injurious to both mother and child.\\n2. The process of weaning should be conducted gradually. At the\\nage of eight or ten months the child may be fed bread and milk, or\\noatmeal porridge once a day, this article being substituted for\\nmother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s milk. As it grows older, the preparation of these articles\\nof food may be increased, and some other articles, as perfectly ripe\\nfruit, with now and then a portion of a baked potato, simple soups,\\netc., may be given. Graham bread should be invariably used in pref\u00c2\u00ac\\nerence to fine flour bread. If necessary, the coarsest of the bran may\\nbe sifted out. By the adoption of this plan, at the end of twelve\\nmonths nursing may be discontinued altogether without the child suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfering any serious consequences.\\nFrom this time, the diet of the child should still consist chiefly of\\ngraham bread and milk, baked potatoes, ripe fruit, and equally simple\\narticles of food. Meat, coarse vegetables, butter, tea and coflee, mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntard, pepper and other condiments, pastry, preserves and sweets of all\\nkinds, rich puddings and sauces, dessert, and all articles difficult of di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion, should never be given to young children; indeed, the world\\nwould be vastly better off if these articles were rarely if ever taken\\neither by older children or adults. When the child is costive, oatmeal\\nporridge as a principal article of diet is an excellent means of regulat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the bowels. In making oatmeal porridge the milk should not be\\nboiled, but should be added after the porridge is done.\\n3. As a general rule, children should not be weaned in hot weather,\\nas slight changes in diet are often sufficient to produce serious disturb\u00c2\u00ac\\nances at this season of the year.\\nGEIERAL CARE OF I\\\\ FIATS.\\nThe Bowels and Bladder. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The first movement of the bowels\\nof a newly boim child is of a green color. After this, the\\ndischarges should be uniformly of a bright yellow color. If\\nthe bowels have a slight tendency to constipation, they should be\\nthoroughly kneaded several times a day, especially while the child is\\ntaking its morning bath. The cold compress worn about the bowels\\nis also an advantageous measure. Giving the child one or two tea-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1419.jp2"}, "1420": {"fulltext": "1372\\nFEEDING AND CARE OF INFANTS.\\nspoonsful of cold water half an hour before nursing is also a useful\\nmeasure. Care should be taken that the bowels and bladder move\\nproperly; and if there is any interruption of the functions of these\\norgans, proper measures for relief should be resorted to at once.\\nClothing. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The legs, arms, and neck, as well as the trunk, should\\nbe thoroughly clad with a soft flannel gown, in addition to which a wool\u00c2\u00ac\\nen bandage should be placed about the trunk. Care should be taken in\\nplacing the binder not to draw it too tight, as this is one of the most com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon causes of prolapsus of the rectum, a not infrequent condition in\\nyoung children. The child should not be clothed too warmly, as debili\u00c2\u00ac\\ntating perspirations may be induced. The temperature of the room\\nshould be kept at about 68\u00c2\u00b0 or 70\u00c2\u00b0, and a proper degree of moisture\\nshould be supplied by keeping a vessel of water upon the stove, or\\nkeeping the water-pan of the furnace supplied with water. Too much\\nclothing should not be worn upon the head nor about the neck, as these\\nparts are thereby rendered unnaturally sensitive and more liable to cold.\\nBathing. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The daily bath is of great advantage to children, and\\nsoon comes to be much enjoyed by them. As a general rule, there is\\nno danger that the child will be weakened in the slightest degree by\\ntaking a tepid bath every morning before its breakfast. The temper\u00c2\u00ac\\nature of the water employed should first be about that of the body,\\nbut it should be gradually lowered, so that after a few weeks it will\\nnot be over 80\u00c2\u00b0 to 90\u00c2\u00b0. Many physicians recommend a still lower\\ntemperature. It may be said that the cooler the water employed the\\nmore thorough is the protection against taking cold. No fears what\u00c2\u00ac\\never need be entertained that the child will contract a cold by taking\\na cool bath. The whole surface of the body should be thoroughly\\nrubbed. It is also well to anoint the skin as often as every other day with\\nsome fine unguent, as olive or cocoanut oil, or vaseline. Fine castile\\nsoap should be used in the bath every day or two.\\nSleeping .\u00e2\u0080\u0094A healthy child, during the first few weeks of its life,\\nsleeps nearly five-sixths of the time. The infant should be taught to go\\nquietly to sleep while lying in its crib, without rocking, petting, or carry\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in the arms. If the child is taught correct habits at the start, it\\nwill give much less trouble than if humored and petted until it makes\\nunnecessary demands. The face of a child should never be covered dur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning sleep, as it needs an abundance of fresh air as well as older persons.\\nAs a general rule, it is better that the infant should not sleep in the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1420.jp2"}, "1421": {"fulltext": "EXERCISE\u00e2\u0080\u0094TEETHING.\\n1373\\nsame bed with an older person, even its mother. In cold weather, when\\nit needs additional warmth, one or two large bottles tilled with warm\\nwater may be laid beside it. Its crib should be well padded upon the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nside, so as to protect it from receiving injury from the hard frame-work.\\nExercise. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Although it is unnecessary that infants should be con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstantly carried about, and is injurious to them as well, it is important\\nthat young children should be taken up several times a day and carried\\nabout for a few moments. This is especially true in the case of very\\nfeeble children. If allowed to lie too long upon the back, congestion of\\nthe lungs may be occasioned. After an infant is a month old, it may be\\nsafely taken out in pleasant weather at any season of the year, provided\\nit is properly protected. In cold weather it is better that the child should\\nbe carried in the arms instead of being drawn in a cart, as there will be\\nless liability of its getting chilled. It should also be exposed to the sun\\ndaily, or as often as possible. Care should be taken to protect the infant\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\neyes from the glare of sunlight.\\nNurses should use caution in carrying infants not to hold them al\u00c2\u00ac\\nways upon the same arm. The neglect of this rule sometimes results\\nin deformity. Children should not be urged to walk too early, or before\\nthe limbs are sufficiently strong to support the body well. Bandy-legs,\\nknock-knees, and other deformities are the result of inducing children to\\nlearn to walk too early. As a general rule, the child should not be urged\\nto walk until it shows a manifest disposition to do so.\\nTeething. \u00e2\u0080\u0094During this troublesome period children require special\\ncare, as the digestive organs are more liable to become disordered than at\\nany other time. The child is often fretful and restless; and if it es\u00c2\u00ac\\ncapes being treated for worms half a dozen times, although innocent\\nof harboring any such vermin, it is unusually fortunate. Teething is\\ngenerally held responsible for every disease which occurs during the\\nperiod of the eruption of the teeth. It is probable, however, that the\\nprocess of teething is really responsible but for a small part of what is\\ncharged to it. Lancing the gums is seldom called for. The tissue cov\u00c2\u00ac\\nering the teeth is not sufficiently tense to require cutting to allow them\\nto protrude. In fact they do not tear their way out, but the tissue cov\u00c2\u00ac\\nering is gradually absorbed. About the only occasion for lancing the\\ngums is the occurrence of infantile convulsions. Rubbing the teeth with\\nvery hard substances is also a questionable measure. All the rubbing\\nrequired will generally be performed by the child itself with the finger\\nor thumb.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1421.jp2"}, "1422": {"fulltext": "1374\\nDISEASES OF CHILDREN.\\nDISEASES OF CHILDREN.\\nA large share of the diseases to which infants and young children\\nare subject, arise from the ignorance of mothers and nurses respecting\\nthe hygiene of infancy, or how to feed, clothe, and care for human be\u00c2\u00ac\\nings during the first years of their existence. If adults suffer for want\\nof attention to the laws of health, infants suffer still more, not generally,\\nhowever, so much through intent to neglect, as through ignorance of the\\nrequirements of the human system during the first years of life. Un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndoubtedly, a large share of the most serious constitutional diseases from\\nwhich adults suffer have their foundation laid in infancy by various\\ninjurious practices, to which attention is more particularly called else\u00c2\u00ac\\nwhere in this volume.\\nThe treatment of the diseases of infants has, until recently, been in a\\nvery unsatisfactory condition. Fortunately for these little ones, recent\\ninvestigations, which have been conducted independently in all the prin\u00c2\u00ac\\ncipal civilized countries of the globe, have resulted in the development\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0of many new features and principles, by the aid of which they may now\\nreceive as fair a chance for recovery from illness as their older relatives.\\nThe treatment of the diseases of infancy is attended by difficul\u00c2\u00ac\\nties much more serious in many respects than those met with in the\\ntreatment of adults. One of the first of these is the difficulty of ob\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining a full account of the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s symptoms. The little one is not\\nable to tell how it feels, and the information must be almost wholly\\ngathered from observation. Only the quick eye of the well-informed\\nand anxious mother and nurse, or the intelligent physician,\u00e2\u0080\u0099is able to de\u00c2\u00ac\\ntect the evidences of disease manifested in early life. Many of the\\nmost serious conditions are indicated by*,slight symptoms which might\\nescape detection if not well understood.\\nThe following facts respecting the deviations from the condition of\\nhealth as seen in children, will be of great value in enabling the\\nmother or nurse to detect the early evidences of disease, and so apply\\nthe necessary and appropriate treatment.\\nGeneral Appearance. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A peculiar or unnatural attitude, flush or\\npallor of the face, white or livid color of the lips, unusual dryness of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1422.jp2"}, "1423": {"fulltext": "P ULSE. \u00e2\u0080\u0094EXPRESSION. \u00e2\u0080\u0094GEST URES.\\n1375\\nthe skin or excessive or irregular perspiration,\u00e2\u0080\u0094as of the head and\\nforehead only,\u00e2\u0080\u0094a disturbed or painful expression, moaning, starting,\\nmuscular twitching, grinding of the teeth, strong working of the nos\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrils, staring, etc., are all symptoms which should arouse suspicion of\\ndisease.\\nPulse. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In children under two years of age, the pulse ranges from\\nninety to one hundred and thirty beats per minute. After two years,\\nit is rarely more than a hundred, though it may be as low as seventy.\\nAny great deviation from these limits indicates disease. A pulse as\\nlow as forty or fifty in a young child is a grave symptom; for in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstance, if a child seems feverish and sick, and has a pulse of one hun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndred and twenty, it is very likely due to some indiscretion in diet. If\\nthe same symptoms are present with a pulse of forty or fifty, it is very\\nprobable that the child is suffering tubercular meningitis, a very fatal\\nmalady.\\nRespiration. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The number of respirations in a child vary from\\nthirty to fifty per minute. About forty is the usual average under\\ntwo years. The respiration in children over two years of age should\\nbe about eighteen during sleep, and from twenty to twenty-five while\\nawake. In children under one year of age, respiration is generally\\nforty to fifty a minute.\\nExpression of Countenance. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The upper portion of the face is\\naffected chiefly in brain disease, which is indicated by a knitting of\\nthe brow, contracted forehead, and rolling, fixed, or staring eyes. In\\nheart and lung affections, the middle portions of the face are affected,\\nthe symptoms being sharp, distended and working nostrils, a bluish\\ncircle around the mouth and dark rings under the eyes. The lower\\nportion of the face exhibits symptoms relating to the bowels. The\\ncheeks are changed in color, being either pale or flushed. They may\\nbe sunken or puckered, the mouth being drawn to one side. The lips\\nare livid or pale, often giving the expression which the famous Sir W.\\nJenner describes as \u00e2\u0080\u009ca Yoltaire-like look.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Unnatural contraction or\\ndilatation of the pupils is significant of nervous disorders.\\nGestures. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The motions of a child are often very significant. In\\nbrain disease the child puts its hand to its head, pulls at its ear, rolls\\nits head on the pillow, and beats the air.\\nIn abdominal diseases, the legs are drawn up, the countenance is\\nanxious, cheeks sunken, and the child picks at the bedclothes. When", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1423.jp2"}, "1424": {"fulltext": "1376\\nDISEASES OF CHILDREN.\\ndistressed for breath from diseases of the respiratory organs, the child\\ntears its throat, or puts its hand in its mouth.\\nThe Cry. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In pneumonia, or capillary bronchitis, the child\u00e2\u0080\u0099s cry is\\nlabored and half suffocated, sounding as though coming from an adja\u00c2\u00ac\\ncent room. In croup, it is hoarse, with crowing respiration. In dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease of the brain, especially water on the prain, or hydrocephalus, it is\\nsharp, shrill, and solitary, while in marasmus, or wasting disease of the\\nbowels, it is moaning and wailing. Long continued crying, from which\\nthe child cannot be diverted, is due to either earache or hunger. A pee\u00c2\u00ac\\nvish cry, attended by a slight, dry cough, is indicative of inflammation\\nof the lungs. A very loud, shrill cry produced by coughing or sud\u00c2\u00ac\\ndenly moving the child, is usually due to pleurisy.\\nA cry accompanied by writhing and wriggling when the bowels\\nmove, is due to intestinal disease. Moaning is particularly character\u00c2\u00ac\\nistic of disease of the stomach and bowels.\\nAs a general rule, children shed no tears before they are three or\\nfour months old. Some authors consider that in children under seven\\nyears of age the shedding of tears is a favorable symptom, while the\\nabsence of tears is very unfavorable.\\nPosture. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When the child cannot breathe lying down, and shows a\\ngreat desire to sit up, or to be held in an upright position, disease of the\\nrespiratory organs is indicated. If the child lies on the side, with the\\nlegs strongly drawn up, with the arms close to or on the chest, some\\nserious brain affection is indicated.\\nThe Eye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Squinting occurring suddenly in acute disease, is a se\u00c2\u00ac\\nrious symptom, indicating irritation of the nervous system. It may\\noccur in connection with convulsions, and is likely to remain after the\\nchild has recovered from the fit. When a child suffering from tu-\\nbercular meningitis becomes cross-eyed, it will probably die. A very\\nsmall pupil indicates congestion of the brain. Large pupils which do\\nnot respond to light, indicate some disease of the nervous system.\\nInequality of pupils, that is, one contracted and the other dilated,\\nwhen occurring in connection with acute disease, is a very serious\\nsymptom. Inequality of pupils is sometimes produced by the irrita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of worms in the intestines.\\nThe Tongue. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A furred tongue covered with small particles of\\nwhitish curd, indicates dyspepsia and intestinal irritation. A white\\nfur usually indicates fever, and yellow fur, chronic derangement of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1424.jp2"}, "1425": {"fulltext": "DEVELOPMENT.\\n1377\\nthe stomach and liver. Brown fur is present in typhoid fever,.or the\\ntyphoid condition. A red and dry tongue indicates inflammation of the\\nmouth, stomach, and bowels. A strawberry tongue, when accompanied\\nby fever and an eruption, indicates scarlatina. A glassy tongue is an\\nindication of dyspepsia. The tongue of a young infant can be seen\\nwhen it is crying, or, if it can not, it can be made to protrude the\\ntongue by placing the finger on the lip.\\nDevelopment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The child should grow from six to seven inches\\nthe first year. From the fourth to the sixteenth year, about two\\ninches should be annually added to the height. From the sixteenth to\\nthe seventeenth year, the average growth is one and a half inches. In\\nthe next three years, the usual addition to the height is about one inch\\neach year. Retarded growth is indicative of disease of the bones, rick\u00c2\u00ac\\nets, or scrofula. Most of the diseases of youth and childhood accelerate\\nthe growth, which gives rise to the idea that too rapid growing pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduces disease, which is exactly the opposite of the truth; the disease\\nbeing the cause of too rapid growth.\\nThe child should be able to run alone at the end of twelve months.\\nWhen it begins to walk, attention should be given to the manner in\\nwhich it uses its limbs. If it walks simply on the toe of one foot with\\na limping gait, and complains of pain in the knee whenever the limb\\nis handled, it may be suspected that hip disease is beginning. The\\nchild does not usually raise its head till it is six or eight weeks old, and\\ncannot sit upright until four or five months of age.\\nCareful attention should be given to the teeth. The first incisors,\\nor front teeth, should appear by the seventh month; the first back teeth\\nby the twelfth month; the eye teeth and stomach teeth at the end of\\na year and a half, and the second back teeth, or molars, at twenty\\nmonths.\\nAttention should also be given to the gums, to ascertain whether\\nthey are hot, swollen or tense, indicating the approaching eruption of\\nthe teeth.\\nThe Bowels. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The bowel passages of the infant should be yellow\\nin color, and at least three or four a day. The appearance of curds in\\nthe bowels indicates imperfect digestion, and if the difficulty is not cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrected, will result in intestinal catarrh or inflammation.\\nGeneral Symptoms.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The whole surface of the body should be\\ncarefully examined. In health, the skin should be mottled, flesh firm,\\n87", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1425.jp2"}, "1426": {"fulltext": "1378\\nDISEASES OF CHILDREN.\\nskin smooth and elastic, and not flabby. Any eruptions should be no\u00c2\u00ac\\nticed; the anus, especially, should be carefully examined for soreness\\nor eruptions. The arms and limbs should move freely. It should be\\nremembered that chills seldom occur in young children; convulsions\\nand delirium correspond to chills and headache in adults. Sleepless\u00c2\u00ac\\nness or disturbed sleep is a symptom which indicates some quite serious\\ndisturbance, as infants naturally sleep very soundly, and when healthy,\\nspend eighteen to twenty hours out of the twenty-four in sleep. A\\nrestless, sleepless child will be badly nourished, and dwarfed in develop\u00c2\u00ac\\nment.\\nThe fontanel is the proper name for the so-called soft spot which\\nis found upon the head of all young children. There are, in fact, two;\\none in the fore part of the head, and the other in the back part. The\\nlarger one, which is here referred to, is situated at the upper part of\\nthe forehead. It is familiar to all mothers. By observing the condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of this spot, much can be learned of the condition of the brain. As\\nthe bones have not yet joined over the small space, the soft tissues fill\u00c2\u00ac\\ning it rise and fall with the increase or decrease of blood in the brain.\\nWhen the fontanel is very full, the brain is full of blood, and con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngested. When it is unnaturally depressed, it is in consequence of too\\nlittle blood in the brain. The first condition exists in congestion of the\\nbrain, inflammation, or water on the brain. The second is found when\\nthe child is suffering from the effects of wasting disease. The fonta\u00c2\u00ac\\nnel constitutes an excellent means of distinguishing between true and\\nfalse dropsy of the brain, being depressed in the latter disease, in con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsequence of the deficient blood supply to the brain, instead of being\\nfull and prominent as in true dropsy of the brain.\\nThe temperature of the body is a very important symptom as a\\nmeans of determining the amount of fever present. It can only be\\nascertained by means of a thermometer, with which every family ought\\nto be supplied. The natural temperature is 98J\u00c2\u00b0. In children, the\\ntemperature may fall slightly in the evening just before going to\\nsleep, but a rise of temperature to 100\u00c2\u00b0 or upward indicates fever.\\nThe sudden rise of temperature to 104\u00c2\u00b0 or 105\u00c2\u00b0 indicates the onset\\nof some severe fever, like scarlet fever, or pneumonia.\\nCOjSVIJLSIOSS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Spasmodic twitching of the muscles; unconsciousness; other symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms too familiar to require description.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1426.jp2"}, "1427": {"fulltext": "CONVULSIONS.\\n1379\\nThis is a very common disease in infancy. It is very likely to oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncur during teething, either when cutting the first or the second teeth.\\nAs a general rule, it is due to indigestion, especially to accumulation\\nof gas in the bowels. It may often be caused by taking cold. When\\nit occurs periodically, several days in succession, being followed by\\nfever, it is due to ague, during which the convulsion takes the place of\\nthe chill. The convulsion in infants represents the chill in older peo\u00c2\u00ac\\nple. Convulsions are very frequent in measles, scarlet fever, whoop\u00c2\u00ac\\ning-cough, and other diseases of childhood. When one convulsion\\nfollows another in rapid succession, some serious nervous disease is\\nindicated, as dropsy of the brain. Convulsions occurring during the\\ncourse of disease are more serious than if they occur at the beginning.\\nThey are most likely to occur in children having what is termed a\\nnervous temperament. They are also frequent in rickety children.\\nThey are likely to occur in prostrating diseases, and are sometimes pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by an inactive state of the liver.\\nIn what is termed inward fits,\u00e2\u0080\u009d the child lies as if asleep, only mov\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the eyelids, the muscles of the face twitching, and the countenance\\nwearing what is termed a sardonic smile.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Inward fits are generally\\nproduced by flatulence, or gas in the bowels. When the hands and\\nfeet twitch, and the child lies with its eyes half closed, waking with a\\nsudden start and the face flushed, it is threatened with general convul\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions. A convulsion may last for a minute or two, or for one or two\\nhours, at the end of which the child often falls asleep, lies in a stupor,\\nor cries loudly, or slowly returns to consciousness. Sometimes the\\nstupor becomes more intense, and death occurs. This is very rare, ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncept in the convulsions which occur in whooping-cough and meningitis.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Plunge the child as quickly as possible into a hot bath,\\npouring cool water upon the head and chest. When the convulsion is\\nthe result of indigestion, the child should be made to vomit, if possible,\\nby drinking cold water or half a glass of cold water into which a tea\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful of mustard or powdered alum has been stirred. When con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstipation and flatulence are the cause, give an enema of soap-suds.\\nWhen the fontanel is prominent or bulging, the cold applications to\\nthe head should be very vigorous; ice may be used. When there is\\nconsiderable fever, cool sponging of the person should be employed, to\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether with cold injections into the bowels. When the fontanel is\\ndepressed, showing lack of blood in the brain, the convulsions may", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1427.jp2"}, "1428": {"fulltext": "1380\\nDISEASES OF CHILD BEN.\\nsometimes be relieved by inverting the child, that is, turning its head\\ndownward. This is often recommended indiscriminately for convul\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions, which is a grave error, as it might produce a fatal result in con\u00c2\u00ac\\nvulsions produced by congestion. Inward fits are relieved by fo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentations to the bowels, or giving the child a few teaspoonfuls of\\nwater containing a drop or two of peppermint essence.\\nIMF1NTILE TBISMrS-\u00e2\u0080\u009c MIME-DAY FITS.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nThe symptoms of this affection are similar to those of tetanus in\\nadults. The mother notices that the child cries when it is placed to\\nthe breast, and is unable to nurse. The jaws are found to be fixed\\npartly open. The infant is seized at intervals with violent convul\u00c2\u00ac\\nsions, foaming at the mouth, thumbs drawn into the palm of the\\nhand, jaws locked, face livid. The disease is generally fatal in from\\none to three days; death sometimes occurs within a few hours.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A careful investigation of the cases of this disease in all\\nparts of the civilized world have shown that the principal causes are\\nimpure air, filthiness, improper diet, the use of alcoholic liquors by the\\nmother, and improper dressing of the cord. Just one hundred years\\nago, according to Ellis, from whose excellent work we have drawn\\nlargely in our account of the symptoms of disease in infants, one-sixth\\nof all the children born in the Dublin lying-in hospital died within\\ntwo weeks of birth, nineteen out of twenty dying of this disease.\\nWhen the ventilation and hygienic management of lyingin cases were\\nimproved, only thirty-seven cases occurred out of nearly seventeen\\nthousand births. Probably the direct cause of the disease is an irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation of the navel.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Continuous application of ice to the spine is un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndoubtedly the best remedy in this disease, but with the very best\\ntreatment many cases will be fatal.\\nTETAME.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Thumbs drawn into the palms with fingers flexed over them; hands\\nbent at wrist; toes contracted; feet extended; arms and legs rigid; muscles of the\\njaws and back not affected; often spasm of the glottis, causing croupy symptoms; at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntacks intermittent, attended by severe pain spine not affected.\\nThis disease in some respects resembles tetanus, but it is by no\\nmeans so grave an affection. It is unattended by fever, and the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntractions are not continuous, which distinguishes it from inflammation", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1428.jp2"}, "1429": {"fulltext": "NIGHTMARE.\\n1381\\nof the brain. The principal cause of this disease is irritability of the\\nnerve centers, induced by a nervous organization, and the irritation of\\nindigestion. It is most apt to occur in the first three years of life.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The disease is rarely fatal, is almost always relieved\\nby a long-continued warm bath. A hot blanket pack may be used\\ninstead of a warm bath, with advantage.\\nKIGnT TERRORS\u00e2\u0080\u0094NIGHTMARE.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Child wakes suddenly, screams, does not recognize its mother; sees\\nvery small animals, and is much agitated; sometimes has pleasing hallucinations an\\nabundance of pale colored urine is generally passed during the attack.\\nThis is a somewhat alarming, but by no means a serious, affection,\\nalthough it may be a precursor of grave disease. It does not indicate\\nthe presence of disease of the brain. It is almost always due to disor\u00c2\u00ac\\nder of digestion, resulting from late suppers, overeating, eating sweet\u00c2\u00ac\\nmeats, candies, etc., the use of too much meat and of tea and coffee.\\nMuch of the nervousness of children is due to the use of meat. In\\nthe majority of cases, children would be much better off if they had\\nnone at all before ten or twelve years of age, and we have seen very\\nvigorous and healthy children of twelve and fourteen who have never\\ntasted a particle. Nightmare is a mild form of this affection.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094All the exciting causes just mentioned should be\\navoided. The child should have regular meals, not oftener than three\\ntimes a day after two or three years of age; and should never take\\nfood within two or three hours of retiring. Food should be simple\\nand unstimulating. All measures should also be adopted for improve\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the general health, as daily exercise in the open air, exposure\\nto the sun, etc. Children who are old enough should be encouraged to\\ntake sufficient exercise to become somewhat fatigued, as sound, re\u00c2\u00ac\\nfreshing sleep will be secured by so doing. For immediate relief,\\ngive a hot bath, with cold to the head, an enema of soap-suds or warm\\nwater, an emetic when the stomach is loaded with undigested food,\\nand fomentations to the bowels when distended by gas. A teaspoon\u00c2\u00ac\\nful of powdered alum or mustard in half a glass of water will produce\\nprompt emetic effects, if the child can be made to take it. If the\\nchild is suffering with night terrors, he should not be allowed to sleep\\nalone, and should be allowed to have a light at night if he desires.\\nHe should never be scolded or punished, but should receive sympathy\\nand encouragement.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1429.jp2"}, "1430": {"fulltext": "1382\\nDISEASES OF CHILDREN.\\nNightmare occurs very often in grown people as well as in chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren. The causes and general indications for treatment are essentially\\nthe same as stated above.\\nACUTE HYDROCEPHALUS\u00e2\u0080\u0094TUBERCULAR MEMIGITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS. \u00e2\u0080\u0094FIRST STAGE: Irritability of disposition headache, shown by the\\nchild often putting hand to head; drowsiness; after the child is old enough to walk,\\ndragging of one leg; little or no appetite; vomiting; constipation; fever; disturbed\\nsleep; bowel discharges pale and offensive; tongue moist, red at tip and edges, furred\\nin center; pulse quick and irregular; eyes sensitive to light; child sleeps with eyes\\npartly open, grinds its teeth, often wakes in alarm; slight cough; pinched, haggard\\nexpression sighing; yawning.\\nSECOND STAGE: Increased irritability; child wants to be let alone; delirium at\\nnight; pulse unnaturally slow; stupor; countenance frowning; head hot and fontanel\\npulsating increased stupor; convulsions, which may leave paralysis; pupils large and\\nmotionless; eyes staring and sunken; pulse small and rapid; clammy sweats; labored\\nbreathing purging; just before death, cessation of pain, purging, and difficult breathing,\\nwith apparent improvement.\\nThis is a very insidious and deceptive disease. It begins very stealth\u00c2\u00ac\\nily, and the second or third stage is frequently reached before the real\\nnature of the affection is discovered. It is a very fatal malady. It gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally occurs under five years of age. A symptom \u00c2\u00a9f some importance\\nnot mentioned above is the appearance of a reddish line remaining when\\nthe finger is drawn over the skin. This symptom is not a positive one,\\nbut should excite strong suspicion of the disease. In some cases, the\\npatient dies very suddenly from a rapid accumulation of water in the\\nbrain, known as water-stroke. For these cases, there is no help. The\\nsymptoms differ more or less in all cases, ordinary cases continuing for\\nfrom ten to twenty days.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal causes are depression of the vital powers,\\nimproper diet, especially encouraging precocity. Children early inclined\\nto remarkable manifestations of intelligence and mental power, are more\\nsubject to this disease than others. There is a strong suspicion that the\\nuse of meat by children is a cause of this disease, it being a well known\\nfact that the tubercles which are found in the membranes of the brain\\nafter death are highly nitrogenous in character.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment should be, first, preventive, by avoid\u00c2\u00ac\\nance of all known causes of disease in children whose temperament\\nmakes them subject to it. The disease is curable only in its first stage.\\nThe essential measure of treatment is the application of cold to the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1430.jp2"}, "1431": {"fulltext": "WATER ON THE BRAIN.\\n1383\\nhead and warmth to the extremities. Compresses wrung out of ice-\\ncold water, frozen compresses, ice hags, and bags filled with iced water,\\nare the best means of applying cold in these cases. The hair should be\\ncut short so that the brain may be more thoroughly cooled. The\\npatient should be kept in a dark and quiet room. The diet should be\\nvery plain, and no stimulants should be given. When one case of this\\nkind has occurred in a family, especial pains should be taken to ward\\noff the disease in the other children by proper precautionary measures.\\nCHROMIC HlDBOCEPnALUS-WATER THE BRAIN.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gheat enlargement of the cranium, face and lower part of the head\\nremaining of natural size cry harsh rolling of eyes; squinting legs doubled on the\\nbody and feet crossed, feet and hands cold.\\nThis affection iqay exist before birth to a greater or less degree, or\\nit may come on afterward, often appearing ten or twelve months after\\nbirth. The head continues to enlarge until in some cases it becomes\\nFig. 352.\\nFig-. 353.\\nFig. 354*\\nSide, Vertex, and Front View of Head of Hydrocephalus Child.\\nenormous in size, giving the child a very unnatural appearance. Figs.\\n352 to 354. The child suffers with frequent convulsions and increas\u00c2\u00ac\\ning paralysis. Death generally occurs within a year or two, but the\\npatient may linger for many years.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The causes of chronic hydrocephalus operate chiefly\\nthrough the mother. They are those agents which affect the nutrition\\nof the mother.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1431.jp2"}, "1432": {"fulltext": "1384\\nDISEASES OF CHILDREN.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Patients occasionally recover from this disease, but in\\nthe majority of cases no treatment is successful. Tapping the head\\nhas succeeded better than any other method of treatment, but it is,\\nnevertheless, rarely successful. Bandaging the head by means of elas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntic bandages or straps of adhesive plaster has been practiced, but with\u00c2\u00ac\\nout any very encouraging results.\\nFALSE DROPSY OF THE BRIO.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Child restless, peevish, feverish sighing, moaning, screaming during\\nsleep; a sharp cry upon being touched; bowels loose, discharges green and offensive;\\nhusky cough; eyes wandering; stupor; pulse and respiration feeble.\\nThe principal cause and characteristic of this disease is debility from\\nAvant of proper food or any other debilitating cause. There is no in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation, although the symptoms closely resemble those of tubercular\\nmeningitis. A very common cause of the disease is leeching and\\nblistering the head for inflammation of the brain, by which the oppo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsite condition is produced. It frequently occurs in exhausting diseases,\\nns cholera infantum, typhoid fever, long-continued indigestion, etc.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The opposite treatment is required in this disease\\nfrom that necessary in inflammation of the brain. Cold, and other de\u00c2\u00ac\\npressing agents, should be carefully avoided.\\nIt is very important that the mistake should not be made of treating\\nthis disease for inflammation of the brain, as very opposite remedies\\nare required. The best means of distinguishing betAveen this disease\\nand acute dropsy of the brain is the depression of the fontanel present\\nin false dropsy, while the fontanel is bulging in the graver affection.\\nWarmth should be applied to the body, and occasionally to the head.\\nHot baths to the extremities, however, are not indicated, as they would\\ndiminish the amount of blood in the brain, which is already too lit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntle. Rubbing the back of the neck with a sponge dipped in ice water,\\nor a piece of ice inclosed in thin muslin, may be employed three or four\\ntimes a day with advantage. The patient should be kept in a horizon\u00c2\u00ac\\ntal position, preferably with the head loAver than the feet. One of the\\nmost important measures of treatment is proper diet. The child\\nshould be fed with beef tea, well boiled oatmeal gruel, egg beaten with\\nmilk, chicken broth, etc. In case the digestion is very feeble, and the\\ndebility great, the white of an egg dissolved in a glass of water may\\nbe used to advantage. In some cases, some improvement seems to take", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1432.jp2"}, "1433": {"fulltext": "INFANTILE PARALYSIS.\\n1385\\nplace from the addition of a few drops of brandy to the egg and water.\\nFood should be given in small quantities and at short intervals. As\\nthe strength is increased, the quantity of food and length of the intervals\\nshould be increased. In many cases, nutritive enemas may be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed with advantage. The offensive character of the discharges can\\ngenerally be made to disappear by the addition of a little lime-water\\nto the food. A teaspoonful of lime-water with a couple of teaspoonsful\\nof milk may be given with advantage each time the child eats.\\nI* Alt JULY SIS OF TIIE SOFT PALATE.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nasal tone of voice liquids enter the nose on attempting to swallow.\\nThis affection occurs most frequently after severe cases of diphtheria,\\ncoming on generally as the patient is recovering from the disease.\\nOther muscles in various parts of the body are also likely to be affected\\nat the same time.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When this difficulty is the result of diphtheria, recov\u00c2\u00ac\\nery usually takes place within a few weeks without treatment of any\\nsort. Recovery is greatly facilitated, however, by the local application\\nof faradic electricity. Applications may be made externally with\\nsponges, and internally by means of electrodes adapted to the purpose.\\nGanrlino- hot and cold water alternately is also of some advantage.\\nOFAATILE PARALYSIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sudden paralysis of the muscles of one or more limbs, or of a single\\ngroup of muscles subsequent wasting of the affected muscles.\\nThis disease is a form of inflammation of a certain portion of the\\nspinal cord; and it often occurs during teething, frequently also during\\nan attack of measles, scarlatina, or other acute disease. Sometime\\nonly a single muscles is affected. The muscles of the leg are more likely\\nto suffer than any other part of the body. After the paralysis occurs,\\nrapid wasting of the muscle takes place. The limb does not entirely\\ncease to grow, but its growth is greatly retarded. After a time, the\\naffected muscles undergo fatty degeneration.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 When fatty degeneration has occurred, little or no\\nimprovement can be obtained. The satisfactory treatment of infantile\\nparalysis depends upon early attention to the disease. During the first\\nfew weeks after paralysis first occurs, ice should be applied to the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1433.jp2"}, "1434": {"fulltext": "1386\\nDISEASES OF CHILDREN.\\nspine several hours each day, for the purpose of limiting the inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion as much as possible. The patient should also be kept quiet.\\nAfter the inflammation is subdued, electricity should be applied to\\nthe affected muscles, together with massage. In severe cases, the fara-\\ndic current will not cause contraction of the muscles and galvanism\\nmust be used first. Very strong currents are sometimes necessary.\\nThe current should be frequently interrupted by withdrawing and re\u00c2\u00ac\\nplacing one of the electrodes, as contraction occurs only at the beginning\\nand breaking off of the current. In curable cases, contraction may be\\nproduced by the faradic current, after galvanism has been employed\\nfor some time, and it should be used when this stage is reached. Cases\\nin which contraction cannot be produced by either form of electricity\\nare hopeless. Besides the use of electricity, the affected muscles should\\nbe vigorously rubbed and kneaded daily, and should be exercised, by the\\nSwedish movements, while the patient is requested to make efforts to use\\nthem. Alternate hot and cold sponging, applied daily, is also a valua\u00c2\u00ac\\nble measure of treatment. For incurable cases, apparatus of various\\nsorts have been devised, by means of which elastic bands in some de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree supply the place of the affected muscles.\\nSPIXA-BIFID.4\u00e2\u0080\u0094CIEFT SP1AE.\\nThis is a singular congenital defect in development, in which the\\nspinal canal is not completely closed. It generally occurs in the lower\\npart of the spine. In consequence of the defect referred to, the soft\\npart becomes stretched. A cystic tumor is formed, the cavity of\\nwhich connects with the spinal canal, and is filled with the fluid\\nwhich always exists in small quantity in the spinal cord and brain.\\nPressure upon the tumor will generally cause convulsions, by the\\npressure upon the brain. As the sac enlarges, it gradually becomes\\nthinner, and in many cases ruptures. Generally, however, the patient\\ndies of inflammation of the brain.\\nThe causes of this affection are not well understood, but are un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndoubtedly ante-natal influences of some sort. This condition is an\\nalmost hopeless one; but a few cases of recovery have been reported.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most successful treatment has been the employ\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of continuous pressure, made by means of bands or adhesive\\nstraps, and withdrawal of the fluid by means of aspiration. In a few\\ncases, a cure has taken place after the injection of iodine and other sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances into the sac.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1434.jp2"}, "1435": {"fulltext": "RICKETS.\\n1387\\nCONSUMPTIVE CONSTITUTION.\\nIt is important to be able to detect the peculiarities which charac\u00c2\u00ac\\nterize a child with marked consumptive tendencies, so as to take such\\nmeasures as may, possibly, ward off the disease. Sir William Jenner\\ndescribes the appearance of a child with consumptive tendencies, as fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlows Thin skin, clear complexion, the surface veins distinct, eyes\\nbright, pupils large, eyelashes long, hair silken, face oval, ends of the\\nbones small, shafts thin, limbs straight.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Dr. J. considers freckles a\\nsymptom of value. Children subject to tuberculosis are precocious.\\nThey cut their teeth early, and learn to run alone and talk before\\nothers. The chest is generally long and round. In some cases it is\\nlong and pigeon-breasted, a condition resulting from repeated attacks of\\ncatarrh, and bronchitis.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most important means of combating and over\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoming the consumptive tendency in a child, are proper diet and exer\u00c2\u00ac\\ncise. A child of consumptive parents should be submitted to the most\\ncareful regimen from the earliest infancy. If the mother is consump\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive, the child should be weaned, and a healthy wet-nurse employed.\\nGreat care should be taken to follow carefully all the directions given\\nelsewhere for the care of infants in health. These children should not\\nbe given candy and sweetmeats of any kind, and should not be allowed to\\ntake tea or coffee. At the proper time, graham and oatmeal prepara\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions should be introduced into their dietary. But little meat should\\nbe employed. As a general rule, the less meat used by these patients\\nthe better, since tubercle is a nitrogenous product, closely resembling\\nmeat in its composition, and is very likely to be produced by an excess\\nof nitrogenous elements in the food.\\nRICKETS\u00e2\u0080\u0094RACHITIS.\\nSYMPTOMS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094At first, profuse perspiration, especially of the head; feverishness at\\nnight, with disposition to kick off the clothes; tenderness of the whole surface of the\\nbody child dreads to be touched; excessive quantity of urine, with copious deposits;\\nchild has an old, careworn look; eyes unnaturally brilliant; soon head enlarges; long\\nbones become curved and the joints enlarged, as seen in wrists and ankles; curvature of\\nthe spine teeth slow in coming abdomen large and tumid; head flattened on top; bad\\nsmelling bowel discharges; capricious appetite.\\nIn addition to the above long list of symptoms the child may suffer\\nwith a variety of others arising from bronchitis, acute or chronic pleu\u00c2\u00ac\\nrisy, enlargement of the spine and liver, hydrocephalus, convulsions,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1435.jp2"}, "1436": {"fulltext": "1388\\nDISEASES OF CHILDREN.\\ndiarrhea, and spasmodic croup. When no teeth appear before the ninth\\nmonth, the child should be carefully examined, as there are grave\\ngrounds for suspicion of rickets. When improvement does not occur,\\nall the symptoms given above increase until death takes place from ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nhaustion. When improvement does occur, under proper treatment or\\nchanged conditions, the enlarged joints become smaller, but the curva\u00c2\u00ac\\ntures of the spine and limbs are not corrected. The muscles generally\\nundergo changes which render them weak and feeble, so that the chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren are often unable to use them, although they may still retain con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable size. This difficulty can be but partly overcome in advanced\\ncases.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The chief causes of rickets are improper food, bad air,\\nand a general lank of proper care. The use of food which does not con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain a sufficient supply of phosphates and other organic elements, on\\nthe part of the mother, is one of the predisposing causes. This may\\naffect the child not only before birth, but after birth, through nursing.\\nThe affection is to be attributed to the use of superfine flour bread,\\nmore than to any other one cause. In order to prevent its occurrence,\\nexpectant mothers should make free use of oatmeal, graham, and\\nother whole-grain preparations. The same principle applies to the diet\\nof children after they have been weaned. Little, if any benefit can be\\nexpected from the use of phosphates as they are generally administered\\nhr medicine. Ground malt, maltine, and Trommer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Extract of Malt, are\\nuseful nutritive medicines, as they present the phosphates in a natural\\ncondition. Every possible measure should be employed to improve the\\ngeneral health of the patient, by means of daily sponge baths and fric\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to the whole surface of the body, out-door exercise, sun baths, etc.\\nParticular attention should be given to keeping the stomach and bow\u00c2\u00ac\\nels in good condition. Electricity is a valuable tonic agent, and may\\nbe used in all cases with good advantage.\\nO G\\nCEPHALHEMATOMA\u00e2\u0080\u0094BLOOD TIMOR OF TOE SCALP.\\nCephalhsematoma is a swelling on the head, generally caused by\\nthe rupture of a blood-vessel beneath the scalp from pressure during\\nlabor. As a general rule, absorption takes place without any partic\u00c2\u00ac\\nular attention. There is generally left, after absorption, a bony ridge,\\nmarking the edges of the tumor, which will also disappear after a time.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1436.jp2"}, "1437": {"fulltext": "PAIN IN THE BOWELS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094VOMITING.\\n1389\\nPAIN O THE BOWELS.\\nPain in the bowels in young infants is indicated by moaning cries,\\npallor, peculiar drawing of the corners of the mouth, twitching of the\\nface during sleep, sometimes supposed to be due to angel whispers\\nthe abdomen is usually bloated infant kicks and frequently passes\\nwind. The principal cause is indigestion. If the feet are allowed to\\nget cold, pain in the bowels will generally result. It is also occasioned\\nby the irritation of worms. Infants often manifest great eagerness to\\nnurse.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Regulate the diet carefully, apply fomentations to\\nthe bowels, and warmth to the feet. A drop or two of peppermint\\nessence in a few teaspoonfuls of water, will generally relieve the pain\\nfrom gas in the bowels.\\nVOMITING.\\nVomiting in infants is usually the result of overeating, or of eat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning too fast. It is frequently occasioned by sickness which results\\nfrom rocking in the cradle or tossing in the arms, both bad practices.\\nAcidity of the stomach also frequently occasions vomiting. In these\\ncases, the curds thrown up are sometimes very large, especially when\\ncows\u00e2\u0080\u0099 milk is used without dilution.\\nSevere coughing generally induces vomiting in children. Sudden\\nvomiting, in which the food is expelled from the stomach with a good\\ndeal of force, is characteristic of hydrocephalus, or dropsy of the brain.\\nVomiting from overeating is really nothing more than regurgitation of\\nfood from the over-full stomach, which takes place very easily on ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncount of the shape and position of the stomach in infants, which differ\\nfrom that in adults. Nurses generally consider easy vomiting a good\\nsymptom, and the opinion has good foundation in fact, since in chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren who do not vomit easily, overeating results in fermentation of the\\nfood, which is likely to be followed by catarrh of the stomach and\\nbowels.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Vomiting will usually be checked by regulating the\\nquantity and quality of food. If it comes from sour stomach, a little\\nlime-water should be used after each meal, one or two teaspoonfuls\\nbeing taken in double the quantity of milk. When the child seems to\\nsuffer considerable distress, hot fomentations or a hot flannel should be\\napplied over the stomach.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1437.jp2"}, "1438": {"fulltext": "1390\\nDISEASES OF CHILDREN.\\nIM AMIIJ DYSPEPSIA.\\nSYMPTOMS Vomiting; constipation; diarrhea; green or clay-colored stools,\\nbowel discharges sour or fetid; appearance of curds in the bowel discharges; loss of\\nflesh; irritability; moaning cry; capricious appetite; feverishness; symptoms of worms.\\nDisorders of digestion constitute a very large share of the causes of\\nillness in children. A careful study of the causes of death among chil\u00c2\u00ac\\ndren shows that derangement of digestion of various kinds, either di\u00c2\u00ac\\nrectly or indirectly, are the cause of by far the greater share of deaths\\noccurring in the first years of life. Vomiting is the most common\\nsymptom of indigestion. When the matters vomited are very sour, the\\nchild is suffering with acidity of the stomach, which may be the result\\nof overeating or of the use of sugar or starchy food. Green, offensive\\nbowel discharges indicate decomposition of the contents of the intes\u00c2\u00ac\\ntines in consequence of imperfect digestion. The green discharges are\\ngenerally preceded by discharges in which lumps of curd are seen, in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicting that digestion- is imperfectly performed. After awhile, an irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation of the intestinal canal arises from the contact of hard, undigested\\ncurds which should have been digested in the stomach, and the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncharges become more offensive in character, and are likely to con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain considerable mucus from catarrh of the bowels. Clay-colored\\nstools indicate an inactive condition of the liver, or an obstruction of\\nthe bile ducts, probably in consequence of the extension of the intestinal\\ncatarrh into the bile ducts. When the stools continue greenish, sour or\\nfetid, sometimes the child shows marked symptoms of wasting, becom\u00c2\u00ac\\ning thin and wrinkled,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the countenance wearing an old look,\u00e2\u0080\u0094weak,\\npeevish and restless. In many cases, convulsions come on in conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence of the weakened state of the child, in one of which the child\\ndies. In other cases, the child dies from exhaustion. When vomiting\\nis the principal symptom, the difficulty seems to increase until the little\\nsufferer is unable to retain anything upon the stomach.\\nCauses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal causes of derangement of the digestion in\\nchildren are improper food, too frequent feeding, overfeeding, the use\\nof nursing-bottles which have not been properly cleansed. For direc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions with reference to feeding, see section on Feeding and Care of In\u00c2\u00ac\\nfants.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Mental excitement, as care, anxiety, and particularly anger on\\nthe part of the mother, is a frequent cause of indigestion in nursing in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfants. Menstruation, pregnancy, sexual excesses, also exert a pernicious\\ninfluence upon the infant through the milk. The ill health of the mother", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1438.jp2"}, "1439": {"fulltext": "INFANTILIi D YSPEPSIA\\n1391\\nis a frequent cause of laying the foundation, during the nursing\\nperiod, of constitutional weakness in the child, as well as occasioning\\nimmediate disorders of nutrition. The practice that many mothers\\nindulge in, of feeding the child every time it cries, is a most perni\u00c2\u00ac\\ncious one, but we will not dwell upon this point, as it has been fully\\nconsidered elsewhere. Nursing-bottles, especially those with long tubes,\\nare responsible annually for a large number of deaths among children.\\nIt is so difficult to keep bottles perfectly clean, as milk rapidly under\u00c2\u00ac\\ngoes decomposition when warm, that probably the nursing-bottle is not\\nfree from danger in one case out of twenty in which it is used. A\\nslight degree of sourness in a bottle or tube will communicate fermen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation to the fresh milk taken by the child, so that the food will very\\nsoon sour and decompose in the stomach, producing all the results of\\nindigestion or dyspepsia. The use of milk from unhealthy cows, from\\nfarrow cows, or that which has been allowed to slightly \u00e2\u0080\u009cchange\u00e2\u0080\u009d before\\nusing, is very sure to disturb the sensitive digestive organs of the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfant.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The child should be fed at regular intervals, the\\nlength of which should be determined by its age. It should be fed a\\nproper quantity, and at proper times. The habit of feeding children as\\nfrequently during the night as during the day, is a mistaken and in\u00c2\u00ac\\njurious one. (See section on \u00e2\u0080\u009cFeeding and Care of Infants.\u00e2\u0080\u009d)\\nWhen the child shows symptoms of indigestion, careful inquiry\\nshould be made respecting the nature of its food, the manner of feed\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, etc. If the cause is ascertained to be in the mother, either a\\nhealthy wet nurse, whose child is about the same age as that of the\\npatient, should be employed, or, when this cannot be done, as is often\\nthe case, cows\u00e2\u0080\u0099 milk should be used. The milk should be taken as fresh\\nas possible. It ought not to be more than six or eight hours old, when\\nfresher can be obtained. Attention should also be given to the length\\nof time since the cow has calved. The milk of cows, being richer in\\ncaseine and in fat than human milk, should be diluted with pure\\nwater, or, as we prefer, with barley water, or thin oatmeal gruel,\\nwell boiled, and strained through a coarse cloth. For a very young\\nchild, milk should be diluted one-half. As a child grows older, and its\\ndigestive powers increase in strength, the quantity of water may be\\ndiminished.\\nIn cases in which there is much acidity, and the discharges from\\nthe bowels are very fetid in character, lime-water may often be used", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1439.jp2"}, "1440": {"fulltext": "1392\\nDISEASES OF CHILDREN.\\nwith advantage, one part lime-water being added to three or four parts\\nof milk. In some cases it is sufficient to give the infant one or two tea-\\nspoonsful of lime-water in double the quantity of milk after other food\\nhas been taken. In severe cases in which the digestive organs of the child\\nseem to be unable to digest milk in any form, strong beef tea, white of\\negg dissolved in water, barley-water, or thin oatmeal gruel may be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed, either separately or combined. We have succeeded in cases\\nwhich seemed utterly hopeless, in restoring children by beginning with\\negg water, made by dissolving the white of an egg in a glass of tepid\\nwater, and gradually adding a little milk, oatmeal gruel, beef tea, or\\nother food, as the child became able to bear it. In many cases, it is\\nnecessary to give food in very small quantities, sometimes not more\\nthan a tablespoonful or two at a time, and at intervals of an hour or\\ntwo. When there is evidence that the nursing-bottle is at fault, and\\nthe evidence may be considered good whenever the nursing-bottle is em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed, the bottle should be discarded at once, and the child should be\\nfed with a spoon. Nursing-bottles with long tubes should be avoided\\nas in the highest degree dangerous. We have never yet found one which\\nwas not in a condition unfit for use. In extreme cases, in which the\\nstomach rejects food altogether, it should be allowed to rest for a time,\\nthe child being nourished in the meantime by means of nutritive\\nenemata of beef tea, egg and milk, and other preparations suitable for\\nsuch use.\\nDiarrhea, dysentery, colic, and other diseases of the digestive organs\\nin children, should be treated upon the same principles, and essentially in\\nthe same manner, as recommended for these diseases in older persons.\\nWORMS.\\nMany children are rendered dyspeptic, and not infrequently made\\nvery ill, by constant treatment for worms. In the great majority of\\ncases the symptoms which are supposed to be those of worms are\\nreally nothing more than symptoms which will only be aggravated by\\nthe use of the various worm medicines generally employed in such\\ncases. When there is any suspicion that the child is troubled with\\nworms, the bowel discharges should be carefully examined daily, for\\nseveral days in succession. If no worms or segments of worms are\\nfound in the stools, it may safely be concluded that the symptoms ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved arise from some other cause. At any rate, a physician should\\nbe consulted before any active measures of treatment are adopted.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1440.jp2"}, "1441": {"fulltext": "SKIN ERUPTIONS.\\n1393\\nWe are sorry to say that many physicians are in the habit of adopting\\nthe suggestions of mothers and nurses, and consenting to treat infant\\npatients for worms without sufficient grounds for so doing. Much\\nharm is often done in this way.\\nSliO ERUPTIONS.\\nSlight eruptions of the skin are very common in children. A form\\nof eruption known as strophulus which appears in two forms, red and\\nwhite gum, is most peculiar to small- children. This eruption affects\\nchiefly the face and arms, other portions of the body being occasion\u00c2\u00ac\\nally affected. The eruption consists in little elevations about the size\\nof a pin-head, which, when red, are known as red-gum, and when\\nwhite, are called white-gum. Nettle-rash, an eruption which resem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbles the result of a nettle sting, is also one of the most common skin\\neruptions in children. The principal cause of eruptions of this char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter is indigestion.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Remove the cause by improving the child\u00e2\u0080\u0099s digestion\\nBathe the affected parts with a solution of bi-carbonate of soda, tea\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful to a pint of water. This generally relieves the intense burn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. In severe cases, the parts affected may be covered with cloths\\nwrung out of the solution.\\n88", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1441.jp2"}, "1442": {"fulltext": "ACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nILOESS.\\nIn many cases of sudden illness, it is often of vital importance to\\nknow just what should be done at once, as prompt measures will often\\nprevent serious consequences which otherwise might follow.\\nFainting.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Fainting, or syncope, is due to sudden failure of the\\nheart\u00e2\u0080\u0099s action. At the moment a person faints, the heart nearly or quite\\nceases to beat, so that a sufficient amount of blood is not sent to the\\nbrain, and the person falls unconscious. The action of the lungs is also\\nchecked. Fainting may be occasioned by loss of blood, by violent men\u00c2\u00ac\\ntal emotion,\u00e2\u0080\u0094as joy, fear, or grief,\u00e2\u0080\u0094a blow upon the pit of the stomach,\\na violent electric shock, or anything which arrests the action of the\\nheart. Many persons will faint at the sight of disagreeable or unusual\\nobjects. The sight of blood or a serious wound causes some people to\\nfaint. When a person faints, the face is pale, pupils dilated, breathing\\nsuspended or gasping, pulse very feeble or not perceptible. Just before\\nfainting occurs, the patient is dizzy and becomes weak and limp.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Although fainting is a condition which approaches\\nvery near actual death, it is not often fatal. When a person faints he\\nshould be immediately laid on his back with the head lower than the\\nrest of the body if possible, so as to encourage the flow of blood to the\\nbrain. The dress should be loosened about the neck and chest, and cold\\nwater should be dashed upon the face with the hand. Slapping the\\nchest, especially over the region of the heart, is also a useful measure.\\nIf necessary, a handkerchief upon which a few drops of spirits of harts\u00c2\u00ac\\nhorn have been sprinkled, should be placed to the nostrils of the patient.\\nHe should be kept in a horizontal position until the breathing and\\npulse are fully restored and color returns to the cheeks. The upright\\nposition is an exceedingly dangerous one for the fainting person. When\\nthe attack is prolonged, or shows a disposition to recur, alternate hot and\\n(1394)", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1442.jp2"}, "1443": {"fulltext": "Poison Ivy. (Rims Toxicotlentlri\\nStramonium.\\nPf.ATK XVII.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1443.jp2"}, "1444": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1444.jp2"}, "1445": {"fulltext": "CONVULSIONS\u00e2\u0080\u0094APOPLEXY\u00e2\u0080\u0094VERTIGO.\\n1395\\ncold applications should be. made to the spine and the patient should be\\ngiven hot drinks of some kind.\\nConvulsions. \u00e2\u0080\u0094If coming on soon after eating, give an emetic con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsisting of a teaspoonful of powdered alum or ground mustard dissolved\\nin three or four tablespoonsful of warm water. If the extremities are\\ncold, warm them. If the whole body is cold, give a hot bath. If the\\nhead is hot, apply ice. If there is violent jerking and clinching of the\\nteeth, endangering the tongue, place between the teeth a cork or a piece\\nof wood, or the handle of a spoon wound with cloth. If the patient does\\nnot recover quickly, send for a physician.\\nApoplexy. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When a patient falls suddenly, becoming unconscious,\\nwith flushed face and full pulse, elevate the head and shoulders, and ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nply ice to the head. A physician should be sent for at once. For fur\u00c2\u00ac\\nther treatment, see page 1078.\\nSun-stroke. \u00e2\u0080\u0094For the treatment of sun-stroke, see page 108G.\\nYertigo. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When a person is suddenly seized with vertigo or dizzi\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, he should lie down at once. If it occurs in a position in which there\\nis danger from falling, as in looking over the edge of a precipice, looking-\\ndown from a tower, and similar situations, the individual should at once\\nwithdraw to a sufficient distance from the point of danger to secure\\nsafety, and should lie or sit down and close the eyes until the symptom\\ndisappears. If a person feels dizzy in climbing, he should look up.\\nSudden Mauia. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Although violent mental derangement is generally\\npreceded by symptoms of a premonitory character, it sometimes occurs\\nvery suddenly, making it necessary to take prompt measures. Mania may\\noccur in consequence of disease of the brain or some temporary disorder\\nof which delirium is a symptom,\u00e2\u0080\u0094as fever, delirium tremens, etc. As\\nsoon as signs of mental derangement occur, the patient should be put\\nunder careful watch. If the head is hot and the pulse full, relief will\\ngenerally be obtained by the application of ice to the head. Most cases\\nalso require hot applications to the extremities at the same time. A\\nphysician should be called at once, and if there are evidences of real dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease of the brain, the patient should be put under careful medical treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment, with proper supervision, or sent to an insane asylum.\\nShock. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This term is applied to the condition which usually follows\\nsevere injury of any sort. It also frequently follows severe surgical\\noperations. The patient generally becomes cold and complains of faint\u00c2\u00ac\\nness. There Is general tremor, pulse is small, speech and thought are", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1445.jp2"}, "1446": {"fulltext": "1396\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nconfused, there is little or no appetite, perhaps nausea and vomiting, and\\nthere may be involuntary discharges from the bladder and bowels. A\\nshock is generally followed by reaction, in which the patient has more\\nor less fever according to the intensity of the shock.\\nHot bricks or bottles should be applied about the patient. If the in\u00c2\u00ac\\njured part is painful, it should be soothed by hot applications. The\\nhands and feet, and the whole surface of the body, should be rubbed un\u00c2\u00ac\\ntil warm. Hot drinks of some kind should be given. Great harm may\\nbe done by the free use of stimulants, as is quite customary in these\\ncases. By their employment the reaction, or fever, which follows may\\nbe greatly increased.\\nHemorrhage. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The principal means to be employed for arresting\\nhemorrhage are, pressure, ice or cold water, hot water, and the ligature.\\nThe means to be employed differ somewhat according to the part in\\nwhich the hemorrhage occurs. As a general rule, the bleeding part\\nshould be elevated, and pressure applied at the point of injury. Hot or\\ncold applications should also be made. Pressure acts by closing the bleed\u00c2\u00ac\\ning vessels and allowing the blood to coagulate. Cold at first causes the\\nblood-vessels to contract; but if applied continuously for a long time,\\nthe blood-vessels are paralyzed and become relaxed. Hot applications\\ncause more permanent contraction of the vessels than cold.\\nThe ligature is applied by a surgeon to the bleeding vessel itself;\\nbut when used by a person not skilled in surgery, should be applied ei\u00c2\u00ac\\nther above or below the injury if it occurs in a limb, according as the\\nbleeding comes from an artery or a vein. If an artery is wounded, the\\nblood will flow in jets and will be of a bright red color. If the wounded\\nvessel is a vein, the blood will be dark in color and will flow in a steady\\nstream. If the vessel is an artery, the ligature or pressure should be ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied between the wound and the heart; if a vein, it should be applied\\nupon the opposite side. A slight hemorrhage from a wound may gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally be very easily controlled by pressure upon the injured part with\\nthe fingers, or a compress of folded linen which may be held in place by\\nthe hand, or a bandage tightly applied. This method is particularly ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplicable to wounds of the scalp and upper portions of the face. A\\nhemorrhage from superficial injuries may generally be controlled quite\\nreadily by applying freely dry plaster-of-Paris or a mixture of equal parts\\nof flour and salt. These are excellent remedies for bleeding from the\\nnavel in young infants.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1446.jp2"}, "1447": {"fulltext": "HEMORRHAGE.\\n1397\\nBleeding from the Nose may generally be checked by holding the\\nhead erect, snuffing cold, water up the nostrils, and holding one arm as\\nhigh as possible. Other remedies are mentioned on page 988. Severe\\nhemorrhage occurring from the trunk of the body must generally be\\ncontrolled by pressure with the finger until the services of a surgeon\\ncan be secured.\\nHemorrhage from a Cut Throat, may be slight or severe, according\\nto the size of the vessel cut. When the large arteries are cut, death\\nmay occur in a few minutes. The head should be elevated, and cold\\napplied until a surgeon can be called. When the hemorrhage is severe,\\npressure with the fingers may be required.\\nHemorrhage from the Arm or Leg may be controlled by pressure\\nupon the principal artery of the limb, made as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tie a knot in\\nthe center of a handkerchief or\\nstrip of cloth, of sufficient length\\nto reach around the limb, in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncluding in the knot a small Stone,\\na large marble, or in the absence\\nof anything better, a small po\u00c2\u00ac\\ntato or other hard substance. Tie\\nthe bandage around the limb in\\nsuch a way that the knot will\\ncome just over the course of the\\nwounded vessel as shown in fig\u00c2\u00ac\\nure 355. It should be noticed\\nthat most of the large arteries\\nrun along the inside of the limbs.\\nAfter tying the bandage, pass\\nunderneath it, on the side opposite\\nthe knot, a stout roller or rod.\\nBy means of this, the bandage\\nshould be twisted so as to tight\u00c2\u00ac\\nen it, thus compressing the ar\u00c2\u00ac\\ntery. Compression should be gradually increased until the hemor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrhage is controlled. A bandage of this kind should not be retained in\\nplace too long, as the parts beneath it and below may be injured.\\nProperly, its object is to control the hemorrhage until the bleeding\\nvessel can be secured and tied by a surgeon or other competent person.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1447.jp2"}, "1448": {"fulltext": "1398\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nAn injury occurring in the upper part of the arm may be controlled\\nby pressure above the collar bone of the same side, made by means of\\nthe thumb, or better, the ring of a key. See Fig. 356.\\nHemorrhage from the Palm\\ntroublesome. It can generally be\\nrelieved by pressure. If the\\nbleeding is not checked by ele\u00c2\u00ac\\nvation of the limb, a proper pad\\nshould be applied over the wound\\nand firmly secured in place by\\nmeans of a bandage, and the\\nhand should also be bound fast\\nto a splint placed upon the back\\nside of the arm. The two arter\u00c2\u00ac\\nies at the wrist may be com\u00c2\u00ac\\npressed by applying over each a\\npiece of rubber tubing, or in the\\nabsence of anything better, pieces\\nof a lead pencil an inch or two\\nin length. It should be secured\\nin place by a rubber bandage\\nfirmly applied.\\nBleeding from the Gums, from the extraction of teeth, will be best\\nrelieved by very hot or very cold water.\\nIn severe Hemorrhage form the Hand or Fingers, the arm should be\\ntightly bandaged. It is also well to have the hand elevated to the\\nopposite shoulder and held in place by a properly adjusted sling.\\nHemorrhage from the Arm below the Elboiv, or the Leg below the\\nKnee, may be greatly lessened, and sometimes entirely checked, by bend\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the limb upon itself as strongly as possible.\\nHemorrhage from the Stomach, indicated by vomiting of blood, re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquires perfect rest, the application of ice over the stomach, and swallow\u00c2\u00ac\\ning small bits of ice in rapid succession.\\nHemorrhage from the Lungs requires heat at the extremities; re\u00c2\u00ac\\nstraint from coughing; the application of cold to the chest; ice pills;\\nand the inhalation of an atomized solution of tannin, or the vapor of\\nturpentine. See page 1011.\\nof the Hand, is sometimes very\\nof the Arm.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1448.jp2"}, "1449": {"fulltext": "WOUNDS.\\n1390\\nHemorrhage from the Bowels generally results from hemorrhoids,\\nor piles. Cold water should be injected into the rectum, and the patient\\nshould be kept quiet in a horizontal position. See page 914.\\nBleeding from a Rupture of Varicose Veins in the lower limbs is\\nsometimes very severe. It may be relieved by the application of a\\ntight ligature a little belo^v the point of rupture.\\nWOUXDS.\\nWounds are generally divided into the following classes: Incised\\nwounds, or cuts usually made with cutting instruments or with glass;\\nlacerated, or torn wounds; contused, or bruised wounds; punctured, or\\npenetrating wounds, and poisonous wounds. Wounds require differ\u00c2\u00ac\\nent treatment, according to their character. Cuts generally heal up\\nquite readily, if properly dressed soon after the wound is inflicted.\\nAfter the hemorrhage has been stopped, the wound should be care\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully washed with pure water, or better, with a solution of carbolic\\nacid, five or ten drops to the ounce of water. When the wound is\\nthoroughly cleansed of blood and all foreign matters, the edges should\\nbe brought together and held in position by means of stitches, adhesive\\nplaster or bandages, or all combined. Silk, silver, or iron wire, cat\u00c2\u00ac\\ngut, and horse-hair are the most suitable material for sutures. If\\nstitches are employed, they should be removed after three or four\\ndays, or as soon as the parts have become united. If retained too\\nlong, they are a source of irritation. If adhesive plasters are used,\\nnarrow strips should be employed, so in case there should be any dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncharge, there will be an opportunity for it to escape between the\\nstrips. When the cut is a long one, adhesive strips will generally re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquire to be reinforced by a bandage. Simple water-dressing, or cloths\\nwet in a solution of carbolic acid, five or ten drops to the ounce, con-\\nstitues the best dressing for most wounds.\\nIf the end of the finger or toe has been cut off by a sharp instru\u00c2\u00ac\\nment, it should be at once replaced, even though it may have been en\u00c2\u00ac\\ntirely severed. We have known several instances in which the por\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion replaced in this manner has grown fast. If the severed part is\\nfrozen or badly bruised, an attempt to secure union will of course be\\nuseless.\\nPunctured Wounds. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Punctured wounds, when inflicted with a\\nclean, sharp instrument, generally heal quite readily. When the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1449.jp2"}, "1450": {"fulltext": "1400\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nwound is made by rough, blunt, dirty, or rusty instruments, healing\\noccurs much more slowly, violent inflammation sometimes being pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced. In cases in which a nerve is injured, but not completely sev\u00c2\u00ac\\nered, as in a punctured wound produced by stepping upon a rusty\\nnail, lockjaw is likely to occur; hence, wounds of this character should\\nreceive prompt attention.\\nPunctured wounds quite often heal quietly at the surface, while\\nunion does not take place in the deeper tissues. .This gives rise to the\\nformation of an abscess, making it necessary to make an outlet by open\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the wound with a penknife or lancet. When the wound is made\\nby a thorn or splinter, the foreign body should be removed by means\\nof a pair of tweezers. It is useless to pick at the splinter with a needle,\\nas it will be likely either to be driven farther-in or to be broken off.\\nWhen a fish-hook is caught in the flesh, if it is imbedded beyond the\\nbarb, no attempt should be made to withdraw it, but the point should\\nbe pushed forward until it emerges from the skin, when it may be cut\\noff by means of a file or pair of pliers, and the balance of the hook with\u00c2\u00ac\\ndrawn, or the line may be detached and the whole hook pushed through\\nthe tissues. If a crochet hook has been thrust into the flesh, a not un\u00c2\u00ac\\ncommon accident, the attempt should not be made to withdraw it\\ndirectly, but a large knitting or darning needle should be introduced\\nalong side of it and placed against the hook, when both may be drawn\\nout together without inflicting further injury.\\nNot infrequently punctured wounds are made by needles which\\nmay either be broken off in the tissues or entirely imbedded. In these\\ncases the parts should be kept perfectly still, as the movements of the\\nmuscles of the part may bury it in deeper. If the needle cannot be\\nreadily got out, it may be left without any very great danger of doing\\nharm, as it will probably work out of itself. Punctured wounds should\\nbe treated by means of hot fomentations or poultices, or compresses of\\ntepid water or cai bolic acid lotion.\\nTorn and Contused Wounds. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These wounds heal much more\\nslowly, as a general rule, than either incised or punctured wounds,\\nnever uniting by what is termed dry or primary union, in which no\\npus is formed, the parts adhering together at once, leaving no scar.\\nThese wounds heal by a process known as granulation, or secondary\\nunion, which is accompanied by more or less profuse discharge of pus.\\nWhen the granulations which are formed in the process of healing\\ngrow so rapidly as to fill up the wound and aperture above the sur-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1450.jp2"}, "1451": {"fulltext": "TORN AND CONTUSED WOUNDS.\\n1401\\nrounding tissues, we have what is known as proud flesh. The new\\nskin destined to cover the wound is gradually formed about the outer\\nedge, extending inward until the whole is covered. The new tissue\\nformed by this process of healing contracts after the healing process is\\ncomplete, and forms what is known as scar or cicatricial tissue. Scar\\ntissue becomes after a time like the tissue in which it is produced.\\nStill another method of healing which is sometimes illustrated in\\nthis class of wounds, as well as others, is that known as scabbing.\\nThis is a process by which the repair of the injured part takes place\\nvery rapidly in a manner similar to that seen in primary union. No\\ngranulations are formed, but a protective substance is thrown out\\nwhich when dry forms what is known as scab, beneath which the re\u00c2\u00ac\\npair of the injured parts takes place. Artificial scabs may be formed\\nin a clean fresh wound by moistening a bit of lint in fresh blood and\\nplacing it over the injured part.\\nThe wound should be thoroughly cleansed as in other cases, and the\\ninjured part should be drawn together by means of plasters and band\u00c2\u00ac\\nages. Care should be taken not to employ too ^trong compression.\\nEither water-dressing or lint saturated with sweet oil containing ten\\ndrops of carbolic acid to the ounce, may be employed. If the parts\\nhave been badly bruised, hot fomentations should be applied. Heat is\\nespecially essential in cases in which considerable portions of tissue have\\nbeen nearly severed from the body, but have retained a sufficient\\namount of attachment to justify the attempt to secure union.\\nFor contused wounds, carbolated vaseline, containing ten drops of\\ncarbolic acid to the ounce, constitutes an excellent dressing. It should\\nbe spread upon a piece of thin cloth and then applied to the injured\\nparts.\\nIf considerable sloughing occurs through the death of the tissues,\\nthe parts should be thoroughly cleansed two or three times a day with\\nfine castile soap and water, followed by a one per cent solution of car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbolic acid. Portions of the limbs are sometimes so badly torn and\\nmangled that healing cannot take place. In this case the injured\\npart must be removed by amputation. It should be borne in mind,\\nhowever, that nature\u00e2\u0080\u0099s resources are often much greater than might be\\nconsidered possible, parts apparently irreparably injured being restored\\nto a very useful condition. Hence, when there is even the barest pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsibility of saving the inj ured part, amputation should not be performed.\\nWe have known instances in which individuals have resisted the advice", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1451.jp2"}, "1452": {"fulltext": "1402\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nof the surgeon who urged amputation, and have recovered with useful\\narms and legs, who otherwise would have been maimed for life. Re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncovery is especially likely to occur from severe injuries of the hands and\\nfeet.\\nDr. Frank Hamilton, of Bellevue Hospital, New York City, has se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncured some remarkable results in these cases by continuous immersion of\\nthe injured part in warm or hot water, the temperature being maintained\\nat 100\u00c2\u00b0 or a little above. When there is a marked disposition of the\\ninjured parts to become gangrenous or to slough, hot fomentations should\\nbe applied, or the parts should be immersed in water as hot as can bo\\nborne. Some surgeons have ridiculed this process of \u00e2\u0080\u009cmaceration,\u00e2\u0080\u009d as\\nthey are pleased to term it, but Dr. Hamilton has so thoroughly demon\u00c2\u00ac\\nstrated its utility that it is now recognized as one of the most useful\\nmeans of treating badly lacerated limbs. It is of course necessary that\\nthe water should be changed frequently; three or four times a day is\\nnone too often.\\nDissection Wounds. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The tissues and fluids of animals become\\nvery poisonous after decomposition has begun, and are sometimes ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntremely poisonous in character independent of decomposition, on account\\nof disease\u00e2\u0080\u0094as in the case of death from malignant pustule, glanders, etc.\\nMedical students, physicians, butchers, veterinary surgeons, and\\nhunters, are the most likely to suffer from wounds of this character.\\nIt is said that some barbarous tribes render their arrows and spear\\npoints poisonous by smearing them with the fluids of decomposing\\nflesh. It is also claimed by eminent authorities that poisons of this char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter may be carried by the flesh-fly. The local symptoms of a wound\\nof this character are those of a very painful boil.\\nThe hands should never be exposed in dissecting a decomposing body,\\nespecially if any portion of the skin is inj ured by a scratch or other ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoriation. \u00e2\u0080\u009cHang-nails,\u00e2\u0080\u009d or \u00e2\u0080\u009cag-nails,\u00e2\u0080\u009d on the fingers, are frequently\\nmeans of inoculation in dissection. Touching all suspicious points with\\nnitrate of silver or lunar caustic and smearing the hands with oil or\\nvaseline, are excellent preventive measures. If an abraded surface\\nhas been accidentally exposed or a wound inflicted with an infected\\ninstrument, the parts should be at once touched with nitrate of silver or\\npure carbolic acid. When the first symptoms of a poisoned wound ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npear, as mentioned before, the boil should be freely opened, and nitric\\nacid, pure carbolic acid, or a white hot iron should be applied. A large", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1452.jp2"}, "1453": {"fulltext": "Black Hellebore.\\nPlate XVIII. P0IS0N01", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1453.jp2"}, "1454": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1454.jp2"}, "1455": {"fulltext": "HYDROPHOBIA.\\n1403\\nnail or three-cornered file heated to a white heat and applied to the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neased part is a less painful remedy than the application of caustics.\\nIf the iron is only heated to a red heat, however, the pain is very great.\\nBites of Animals. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dogs, cats, horses, hogs, rats, squirrels, and\\npolecats, frequently inflict bites upon human beings. When these an\u00c2\u00ac\\nimals are not suffering from rabies these bites generally heal quite\\nreadily, though much laceration may result in continued and violent\\ninflammation. If the animal is in a state of rage at the time the\\nbite is inflicted, the wound is likely to assume some of the character\u00c2\u00ac\\nistics of a poisoned wound. We have met several instances in which\\nwounds inflicted by the bite of human beings gave rise to very serious\\ninflammation. In one instance, a surgeon on probing a wound which\\nwas inflicted upon the hand, made a diagnosis of dead bone. After\\nmaking an incision, what was supposed to be a dead bone was removed,\\nwhich upon examination proved to be an incisor tooth of the individual\\nby whom the bite was made.\\nWhenever there is the slightest ground for suspicion respecting\\nthe condition of the animal inflicting the bite, it should be treated\\nas a poisoned wound, both immediately after the bite is inflicted and\\nsubsequently.\\nHydrophobia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Babies. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The symptoms of this disease are itching,\\nburning, smarting, numbness of the part bitten, slight shivering, rest\u00c2\u00ac\\nlessness, no appetite for food, headache, frightful dreams, distress\\noccasioned by the sight of water or any bright substance, spasm\\nof the throat and shivering on attempting to drink, heat and contrac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion in the throat, great thirst, spasms of the whole muscular system,\\nsecretion of great quantities of viscid saliva, hoarseness, some fever, dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nficulty in breathing, great debility, death from exhaustion in two to\\nsix days. Cases are recorded, however, in which individuals have lin\u00c2\u00ac\\ngered a longer time, though in a state of such intense suffering that\\ndeath would have been a grateful release at any moment.\\nThis disease seems to have increased rapidly in modern times.\\nThis is probably due to the increasing number of dogs which are kept\\nand allowed to run at large. The disease may be produced by the bite\\nof a dog, wolf, polecat, or any other animal suffering with the disease.\\nThe period of incubation varies from a few days to a number of years.\\nCases have occurred in which the disease made its appearance ten or\\ntwelve years after the patient was bitten. The disease does not occur\\nmore frequently in hot weather, or the season known as dog days,\u00e2\u0080\u009d", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1455.jp2"}, "1456": {"fulltext": "1404\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nthan at other seasons of the year, as is generally supposed. Statistics\\nshow that cases are fully as frequent in cold weather as in the summer\\nseason. It is probable that the disease may be developed spontaneous\u00c2\u00ac\\nly in the dog, but the tnost common way is by contagion through a\\nbite. Human beings almost always contract the disease through the\\nbite of a rabid dog; but experiments which have been made seem to\\nshow quite clearly that the saliva of a person suffering with hydropho\u00c2\u00ac\\nbia will communicate the disease as well as the saliva of a mad dog or\\nany other rabid animal. Fortunately but a small proportion of those\\nwho are bitten by rabid dogs are inoculated with the poison. No\\nmore than one person in twenty-five suffers. It is necessary that the\\nsaliva should be introduced into the blood. This can only be done\\nthrough abrasion of the skin. Cases have been reported in which\\nhorses have been inoculated by eating straw upon which a mad dog has\\nlain. Another case is cited in which a man died of hydrophobia, having\\ncontracted the disease by using his teeth in untying a knot in a rope\\nwith which a mad dog had been tied.\\nIt is probable that in some cases all the symptoms of hydrophobia\\nmay occur wholly through fear and without the individual having been\\ninfected. This is of course most likely to occur in persons who have\\nbeen bitten.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Owing to the almost hopeless character of this affec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, prevention of the disease is of the utmost importance. This can\\nonly be effected by the enforcement of stringent laws against keeping\\nall dogs. The practice of raising dogs as pets is really a reprehensible\\none. Cases are known in which persons have contracted hydrophobia\\nthrough the licking of the hand by a dog afterward shown to be mad.\\nThere is a popular belief that certain species of dogs, particularly the\\nvariety known as the Spitz, are especially liable to this affection. A\\ngentleman said to us not long ago that he would as soon have a rattle\u00c2\u00ac\\nsnake in his house as a Spitz dog.\\nAbout the only treatment which is at all effectual is that which can\\nbe administered immediately after the bite. A strong ligature should\\nbe applied between the part bitten and the heart. It should be drawn\\nsufficiently tight to obstruct the circulation. The bitten part should\\nthen be cut out, including a little of the sound flesh about it. An iron,\\nas a poker, may be heated to a white heat and applied to the part in\u00c2\u00ac\\nstead of using a knife. Nitrate of silver or lunar caustic may also be", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1456.jp2"}, "1457": {"fulltext": "HYDROPHOBIA.\\n1405\\nused for the same purpose, the part being first dried before it is applied.\\nProbably the safest way is, first to wash and dry the body, and then\\napply lunar caustic or caustic potash. When caustic potash is used, it\\nmay be neutralized by washing the part with vinegar after a sufficiently\\nenergetic action has been obtained.\\nWhether treated in this manner or not, the wound itself generally\\nheals kindly at first, but as already pointed out, is likely to become sore\\nand irritable at some subsequent time just before the other symptoms of\\nthe disease make their appearance. It is unsafe to employ the mouth\\nin sucking the poison from the wound as has often been recommended,\\nas infection may take place through some slight abrasion in the mucous\\nmembrane, which may be so small as to escape the attention of the\\nindividual.\\nA person who has been bitten should adopt the measures recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended instantaneously, if possible, and should then look forward to the\\nfuture with hopefulness, consoling himself with the fact that a very\\nsmall proportion of those who are bitten are actually poisoned, and still\\nfurther with the thought that if inoculation has taken place, it has un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndoubtedly been rendered inert by the prompt treatment applied. Sev\u00c2\u00ac\\neral thousand cases are recorded in which persons who have been bitten\\nhave had the bite treated in this manner, and in no case hydrophobia\\nappeared subsequently. The pain attending the removal of the bitten\\npart by a knife may be prevented by freezing the tissues with ice and\\nsalt mixed together in a thin muslin bag and held over the part four or\\nfive minutes.\\nWhen the characteristic symptoms of the disease are fully developed,\\nvery little can be done, except t\u00c2\u00ae palliate the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s sufferings. The\\nvapor bath and the inhalation of oxygen gas are more highly recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended than any other measures of treatment. A physician practicing\\nin India claims to have obtained success by cutting out the scar as soon\\nas an attack is threatened by pain, tenderness, or other peculiar symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms, thus dividing the nerves which are connected with it, and then\\ninducing free perspiration by the hot-water or vapor bath. Opium,\\nIndian hemp, and chloroform, are useful for the purpose of relieving the\\npatient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s sufferings. The severe thirst which sometimes gives patients\\ngreat distress, on account of their inability to drink, may be relieved in\\nsome degree by injecting a considerable quantity of water into the\\nbowels and retaining it as long as possible. The patient may also be", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1457.jp2"}, "1458": {"fulltext": "1406\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nnourished by the employment of nutritive injections when unable to\\nswallow any kind of food.\\nSnake Bites. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fortunately venomous snakes are much less com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon in this country than in many others, especially the tropical por\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of the globe. The most common of the poisonous snakes which\\nare found in this country are the rattlesnake, the chickensnake, water\\nmoccasin, or cotton-mouth, and the copperhead, all of which are\\nabout equally poisonous. The bite of the rattlesnake is inflicted by\\nmeans of two fangs which are used only when the snake is irritated.\\nAt the same instant that the fangs are inserted by a striking movement\\nupon the part of the snake, the poison is injected through a little canal\\nwhich runs along the side of the fang. Not every person who is bitten is\\npoisoned, as if the snake bites through clothing, the poison may be ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorbed by the clothing, or the fangs may not penetrate the skin suffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nciently far to inject the poison into the circulation.\\nThe first symptoms which occur after a person has been bitten, are\\nvomiting, coldness, lividity or yellowness of the skin, nosebleed, weak\\nand irregular pulse, fainting, and perhaps convulsions and delirium.\\nThe bitten part swells rapidly and very extensively, and is generally\\nvery painful. If life continues for a few days, abscesses form in the\\nswollen parts. Death has been known to occur in less than thirty min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes after an individual was bitten. Life sometimes continues for five\\nor six weeks. A very curious observation which has been made is that\\nhogs do not appear to be injured by the bites of rattlesnakes. It is a\\nwell-known fact that they frequently attack reptiles, kill and eat them.\\nIt is a popular error to suppose that snakes poison themselves. This is\\nalso true in reference to other reptiles.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094When a person has been bitten by a rattlesnake or\\nany other venomous serpent, the following measures should be adopted.\\n1. Place around the limb, a short distance above the wound, a cord,\\ntying it as tightly as possible. A whip-cord, shoe-string, neck-tie, strap,\\nor anything which can be made to answer the purpose of a ligature,\\nmay be used. It should be sufficiently tight to cut off the circulation.\\nThis may be accomplished by placing a small stick beneath the cord and\\ntwisting it as is shown in Fig. 355. 2. If possible, cut out the bitten\\npart, being sure to include all of the poisoned tissue. 3. If there is no\\nsore, ulcer, or abrasion in the mouth, it will be safe and proper to next\\nproceed to suck the wound, as the poison will do no harm if not re-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1458.jp2"}, "1459": {"fulltext": "BITES AND STINGS OF INSECTS.\\n1407\\nCeived into the circulation. 4. As soon as possible the wound should be\\ncauterized with a hot iron or live coal, or pure carbolic or nitric acid may\\nbe applied. To combat the coldness, the patient should be surrounded with\\nFig-. 357. Centipede. Fig. 358. Scorpion.\\nhot bottles and warm blankets. Hot tea should also be given to drink.\\nWhen the heart becomes weak, galvanism over the heart and hot and\\ncold applications to the spine should be employed. There are no known\\nantidotes for the poison after it has been introduced into the sys-\\nFig. 361. Tick, a, c, Jaws of\\nthe Insect.\\nFig. 359. Jigger, a Fe\u00c2\u00ac\\nmale, natural size.\\nbug.\\nFig. 362. Flea.\\ntem. Alcohol in the form of brandy or whisky has been very fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently shown to be no antidote for the poison. It is possible, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, that in some cases life may be saved by the employment of stim-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1459.jp2"}, "1460": {"fulltext": "1408\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nulants as a temporary means of combating the tendency to collapse. If\\nthe patient is too weak to swallow hot liquids, stimulants should be in\u00c2\u00ac\\njected into the rectum. It should be recollected that many of those\\nbitten are not poisoned, to which fact may be attributed the supposed\\nefficacy of many remedies which have been recommended.\\nWhen there is great stupor and numbness, the patient should be en\u00c2\u00ac\\ncouraged to exercise. When too feeble to exercise, the muscles may be\\nkneaded and manipulated. If the breathing becomes greatly impeded,\\nartifical respiration should be employed. Hot fomentations over the\\nstomach and cold applications to the head are also useful. Drinking\\nconsiderable quantities of fluid to stimulate the action of the kidneys,\\nand the hot water bath, are measures worthy of recommendation.\\nBites and Stings of Insects.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The principal insects which are\\ncapable of inflicting painful or poisonous bites or stings are fleas,\\nFig. 364. Tarantula.\\nbed-bugs, bees, wasps, musquitoes, the midge or buffalo fly, the jigger,\\nticks, spiders, the scorpion, and the centipede. Figs. 357 to 364.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The bites of such insects as the musquito, flea, bed\u00c2\u00ac\\nbug, and midge are generally relieved by bathing the parts with a weak\\nsolution of ammonia water, salt and water, or a solution of saleratus\\nor baking soda. The same measures are useful for the relief of bee\\nstings. When the sting is left in the wound, it should be carefully\\nwithdrawn. When a person is stung upon the inside of the month, a\\nhot solution of salt and water should be used as a mouth-wash or gar\u00c2\u00ac\\ngle. Hot vinegar is useful for the same purpose. If the parts become\\nvery much swollen, so as to produce suffocation, they should be lanced\\nand allowed to bleed freely. The bites of the spider and scorpion are", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1460.jp2"}, "1461": {"fulltext": "BRUISES.\\n1 401\\nto be treated upon the same principles. If abscesses or boils form, they\\nshould be lanced and treated as other boils.\\nThe bite of the centipede is a much more serious matter, and should\\nreceive attention the moment it is inflicted, or as soon as possible, as death\\nhas sometimes occurred within a few hours. The part bitten should be\\nincised with a sharp knife and encouraged to bleed freely by sucking\\nor soaking in hot water. The treatment should be the same as recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended for bee stings and the bites of other insects, unless severe symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms should develop, when the directions given for treatment of snake\\nbites should be followed.\\nBRIISES.\\nFor severe contusions in consequence of a blow received on any\\nof the soft parts of the body, apply at once fomentations as hot as can\\nbe borne. The hemorrhage beneath the skin which frequently occurs\\nin consequence of a severe bruise, may generally be prevented by firm\\ncompression immediately after the injury. It is a custom among\\nGerman mothers when a child falls, striking its head severely, to apply\\nthe convex surface of the bowl of a teaspoon immediately upon pick\u00c2\u00ac\\ning it up. The compression can be kept up by means of a pad and\\nbandage as long as desired.\\nMuch of the discoloration which results from bruises, which is par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticularly undesirable when the eye is the part injured, may be pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvented by the continuous application of hot fomentations for some time\\nafter the accident. The sooner the hot applications can be made, the\\nbetter. The object of this treatment is to cause contraction of the\\nblood-vessels and thus diminish the amount of hemorrhage. Cold is\\nvery efficient for the same purpose, but it should not be applied for more\\nthan half an hour without removal for a few minutes, as the blood ves\u00c2\u00ac\\nsels become paralyzed. Alternate hot and cold applications are better\\nthan either hot or cold alone. An additional advantage in the use of hot\\napplications is the removal of the soreness of the parts. Hot fomenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions are also one of the best means for relieving the pain which ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncompanies fractures of bones occasioned by a blow or fall.\\nLotions of various kinds are recommended for the prevention of\\ndiscoloration. Probably water alone, equal parts of alcohol and water,\\nor a lotion of common salt and vinegar, are as efficient as any that can\\nbe employed. A favorite remedy with some, for bruises and contusions,\\nis tincture of bryonia. We do not think, however, that any of these\\n80", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1461.jp2"}, "1462": {"fulltext": "1410\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nremedies are better than hot water faithfully applied. When there is a\\nmarked tendency to inflammation, as indicated by heat, redness, swell\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, and much pain, cold applications should be vigorously applied.\\nWhen suppuration has taken place, poultices should be employed. If the\\npatient has high fever and chills, the abscess should be lanced.\\nArnica is a popular remedy for bruises, but its use is of doubtful\\npropriety, as it frequently produces local symptoms of poisoning, and\\noften gives rise to disease of the skin of parts to which it is applied.\\nWhen a person has been much jarred, as by a considerable fall, or more\\nor less bruised all over, a hot full bath, or a hot blanket pack will give\\nmore relief than any other remedy. This measure should not be\\nemployed, however, when the patient is faint.\\nIn case a person has been bruised about the trunk, or body, by hav\u00c2\u00ac\\ning a tree fall upon him or being run over by a wagon wheel, the servi\u00c2\u00ac\\nces of a skillful surgeon should be obtained as soon as possible. Hot\\nfomentations or a hot full bath may be employed in the meantime.\\nBruises upon the head in consequence of severe blows or a fall, often\\ngive rise to serious symptoms on account of fracture of the skull and com\u00c2\u00ac\\npression of the brain, or from simple concussion, or jarring, of the brain.\\nIf a person is insensible or partially paralyzed in consequence of an ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncident in which the head is injured, surgical advice should be secured\\nat once. As a general rule, continuous cold is the best application for\\ninjuries resulting from severe blows upon the head. Fomentations may\\nbe applied at intervals to relieve soreness, but the application should be\\nnot longer than five or ten minutes at a time.\\nInjuries to the joints require perfect rest and the application of\\ncold to the*injured part, until danger of inflammation is past, when the\\njoint should be carefully moved daily to prevent its becoming stiff.\\nSTISAIAS.\\nIn consequence of severe exertion, some of the fibres of a muscle or\\nof its tendon may be ruptured. This is what is termed a strain. Hot\\nfomentations should be applied, and the injured part kept at rest. If\\nnecessary, large adhesive straps should be applied over the injured part\\nto keep it quiet. Sometimes complete rupture of the tendon occurs.\\nThis is most likely to occur in the largest tendon of the body, that\\nknown as the tendo Achillis, which connects the muscles of the calf\\nto the heel bone.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1462.jp2"}, "1463": {"fulltext": "SPLAIXS-BUBXS AND SCALDS.\\n1411\\nIn treating this accident, a slipper should be placed upon the foot, to\\nthe heel of which a strap is attached. The upper end of the strap\\nshould be attached above the knee in such a way as to extend the\\nfoot completely and partly Hex the leg.\\nSPRAINS.\\nA sprain consists of a laceration or rupture of the ligaments sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrounding and supporting the joints, in consequence of unnatural strain\\nbrought to bear upon them. To relieve the pain, apply fomentations; to\\nprevent inflammation, apply cold after the pain is relieved. The joint\\nshould be kept at perfect rest until the inflammation has subsided. A\\nperson should never attempt to walk with a sprained ankle or to use a\\njoint that has been injured in this way until the inflammation has been\\nentirely subdued, as permanent injury to the joint may result unless\\nrest is secured. In some cases, the application of a pasteboard splint\\nupon either side of the joint, secured in place by the bandage, is a use\u00c2\u00ac\\nful measure.\\nBURNS AND SCALDS.\\nIf possible, immediately immerse the injured part in water at about\\nthe temperature of the body. Very extensive burns in which consider\u00c2\u00ac\\nable portions of the skin are destroyed, are best treated by the contin\u00c2\u00ac\\nuous bath, the patient remaining immersed in water until the new skin\\nis formed. Patients have been kept immersed in this way for months,\\nin some instances with the result of securing recovery when no hope was\\nafforded by any other means. No harm results from prolonged immer\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion, provided the water is changed as it should be, once or twice a day.\\nAn excellent means of relieving the pain of an extensive burn, is the\\napplication of common baking soda. This generally relieves the pain to\\na very great extent in a short time, and seems to promote the heal\u00c2\u00ac\\ning process wonderfully. Portions of charred clothing and other foreign\\nmatter should be removed by a stream of warm water, or immersion of\\nthe part in warm water, and the injured surface should be thoroughly\\ncovered with the dry soda. The part should then be covered with cotton\u00c2\u00ac\\nwool or common wadding. Carron oil, consisting of equal parts of lime-\\nwater and linseed oil, is a favorite remedy with many, but has the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nadvantage of being very dirty and having an unpleasant odor. Car-\\nbolated vaseline, containing ten drops of carbolic acid to the ounce, is an\\nexcellent application. It should be spread upon thin cloths with a case-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1463.jp2"}, "1464": {"fulltext": "1412\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nknife to the thickness of a knife-blade, and applied over the burnt\\nsurface. When suppuration occurs, the injured surface should be\\nthoroughly washed two or three times a day with warm water and cas-\\ntile soap, and afterward rinsed with a one per cent lotion of carbolic\\nacid. If the burned parts are very badly swollen with oedema, as is\\nfrequently the case with burns of the face and scalp, hot fomentations\\nshould be applied for the purpose of stimulating the circulation.\\nWe very recently had the opportunity of trying this method of treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment in the case of an engineer who was badly burned by an explosion\\nof gas, and with the most excellent results. A remedy which has been\\nrecently recommended very highly is thymol. It is to be used in the\\nproportion of one part to one hundred of linseed oil at first, and afterward\\nin proportion of one part to one thousand of oil. It should be applied\\nseveral times a day.\\nWhen the patient suffers with chilliness and other symptoms of shock,\\nthe treatment recommended for this condition should be given. See\\npage 1395. The fever which frequently accompanies extensive burns,\\nespecially after suppuration begins, should be cautiously treated by\\nmeans of tepid sponging, full baths, and large tepid compresses about\\nthe body.\\nScalds of the mouth, which occur most frequently in children who\\nsometimes attempt to drink from the spout of the tea-kettle, require\\na warm moist atmosphere. This may be secured by enveloping the head of\\nthe patient in a blanket or oil-cloth and conducting beneath the covering\\nsteam from a tea-kettle by means of a rubber hose. A better means,\\nhowever, of using warm vapor in these cases is the steam inhaler. See\\npage 802. If there is great swelling of the epiglottis, so as to inter\u00c2\u00ac\\nfere with the breathing, lancing sometimes becomes necessary.\\nFRACTURES.\\nFractures of bones are very common in connection with other acci\u00c2\u00ac\\ndents. Old people are especially liable to injuries of this kind on ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncount of the increased proportion of earthy matter in the bones in old\\nage. Fractures of long bones in children are very likely to be but par\u00c2\u00ac\\ntial, or what is known as \u00e2\u0080\u009cgreen-stick fracture. Fractures may oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncur from a blow, fall, or violence of any kind applied directly to the\\nlimb, or may result from indirect violence, the bone being broken in\\nconsequence of a blow received upon some other part of the body, as in\\nfracture of the collar-bone from a fall upon the hands, or the base of the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1464.jp2"}, "1465": {"fulltext": "Flowers and Root of Aconite, or Wolfsbane.\\nPlate XX. POISONOUS PLANTS.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1465.jp2"}, "1466": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1466.jp2"}, "1467": {"fulltext": "FRACTURES.\\n1413\\nskull from force received upon the top of the head. Bones are also\\nsometimes broken in consequence of violent muscular action, as in\\nfracture of the knee-pan which occasionally occurs in consequence of\\nviolent efforts in jumping.\\nFractures are variously classified as complete or incomplete, trans\u00c2\u00ac\\nverse or oblique, crushed, impacted, simple or compound. Simple\\nfracture is one in which the skin is not broken. In compound fracture\\nthe injury to the bone is accompanied by a lacerated wound of the part.\\nThis is a much more severe accident than simple fracture.\\nFractures are indicated by pain, swelling, change in the form of\\nthe injured part, and a grating sound or crepitus felt by rubbing the\\nends of the fragments together. Loss of power of the voluntary motion\\nin the limb, and an unnatural degree of mobility shown upon manipu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation, are other characteristic signs. In examining limbs supposed to\\nbe fractured, they should be carefully compared with those of the oppo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsite side.\\nThe Healing of Fractures. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The bones heal very slowly com\u00c2\u00ac\\npared with most other tissues. The process of repair consists in the\\nthrowing: out of a sort of cement about the ends of the fragments of the\\ninjured bones, which forms what is known as a callus, which is depos\u00c2\u00ac\\nited in such a way as to constitute a sort of splint for the bone. At\\nfirst, the callus is somewhat cartilaginous; after a time it becomes\\nchanged to bone. In very rare cases, the bones fail to unite, though\\nthis does not, according to Prof. Hamilton, occur in more than one case\\nin five hundred. More or less deformity remains even if the bones\\nare exactly coapted to each other. If the bones are not accurately set,\\nor if after being set they are not properly kept in place, a considerable\\ndegree of deformity may result.\\nIn some cases union takes place with the bones at more or less of an\\nangle with each other. A deformity may also result from a shortening\\nof the fractured limb due to overlapping of the fragments. This is\\nespecially frequent in fractures of the thigh in which more or less short\u00c2\u00ac\\nening generally occurs, the amount varying from a small fraction of an\\ninch to two or three inches. If the shortening is not more than an inch,\\nit will scarcely be noticed by the individual himself, and will not be ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nserved in his walk.\\nStiffness of joints in the vicinity of fractures is often found after\\nrecovery from the injury, being due either to interference with the mo\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the joint by the callus, or to long-continued disuse of the joint.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1467.jp2"}, "1468": {"fulltext": "1414\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nGeneral Treatment of Fractures. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The limb should be restored\\nat once as nearly as possible to a proper condition, and hot fomenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions should be applied to relieve and prevent soreness and inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. As soon as possible, a surgeon should be called to set the limb.\\nThis is not generally nearly as painful an operation as commonly sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed, it being seldom necessary to apply any very great amount of\\nforce to get the parts into proper position. In case very great swelling\\nhas occurred before an opportunity is afforded to set the bones, hot\\nfomentations or alternate hot and cold applications should be employed\\nuntil the swelling and inflammation are reduced, before any attempt is\\nmade to set the broken bones.\\nThe greatest difficulty against which a surgeon has to contend in\\nthe treatment of fractures is the contraction of the muscles, by means\\nof which the fragments are drawn apart. This may generally be over\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome by putting the limb in a condition in which the muscles will be as\\ncompletely relaxed as possible.\\nFig-. 365.\\nIn setting bones, the lower fragment is drawn firmly down, the up\u00c2\u00ac\\nper one being held in position, or drawn in the opposite direction.\\nThis is always necessary to cause the ends of the bones to come to\u00c2\u00ac\\ngether properly. It is generally necessary, however, to make some de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree of pressure upon the sides in order to secure perfect adjustment\\nof the parts. After the bone has been set, a proper splint or other ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nparatus should be applied in such a way as to keep the parts in posi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. In measuring limbs to see if they are of the same length, as\\nshould always be done, .care should be taken to put both limbs in the\\nsame position, and to take measurements from the same points.\\nCompound fractures require very careful management, and with\\nthe best of care not infrequently result in considerable deformity.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1468.jp2"}, "1469": {"fulltext": "BANDAGES.\\n1415\\nFig. 366.\\nBandages. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Bandages are made of cotton, cotton flannel, ordinary\\ndrilling, or of very thin, loose muslin, according to the purpose for\\nwhich they are to be used. In the application of bandages to frac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntured limbs great care should be\\ntaken to apply them with even\\npressure, and not so tight as to\\ninterrupt the circulation of the\\nblood. Figs. 365 and 366 repre\u00c2\u00ac\\nsent the roller bandage and the\\nmode of applying it, and Fig.\\n367 the appearance of the limb\\nafter the bandage has been\\nproperly applied. The width of\\nbandages varies from one to three\\nor four inches. In making them,\\ncare should bo taken to remove\\nall loose threads from the edges.\\nThe plaster-of-Paris bandage\\nis very useful in the treatment\\nof many fractures. It is made\\nby rubbing into a cloth bandage with loose meshes dry plaster-of-\\nParis, as much being rubbed in as can be held by the cloth, the band\u00c2\u00ac\\nage being rolled as the plaster is rubbed in. In using, the bandage\\nshould be placed in water for two or three min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes and then applied to the limb as rapidly as\\npossible.\\nBandages saturated with flour starch are\\nsometimes employed. Glue, shellac, silicate of\\ns da, or soluble glass, and parafine, have also\\nbeen used in a similar manner. The advantage\\nof bandages of this kind is that they obviate\\nthe necessity for splints\u00e2\u0080\u0094themselves forming most\\nperfect splints\u00e2\u0080\u0094giving the parts equal pressure\\non all sides. In case it is necessary to remove\\nthe bandage occasionally for the purpose of giving\\nthe limb attention, it may be easily done by cut\u00c2\u00ac\\nting open one side and springing the sides so as to\\nallow the bandage to be slipped off the limb.\\nSplints. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These are supports of various kinds used in the treatment\\nFig. 337.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1469.jp2"}, "1470": {"fulltext": "1416\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nof fractures. They are composed of various materials, and are of differ\u00c2\u00ac\\nent forms, according to the parts to which they are to be applied. The\\nold-fashioned wooden splint is now largely displaced by coarse flat\\nsplints which are supplied in sets. Leather, gutta-percha, and various\\nother substances are frequently employed, and possess the advantage that\\nthey may be molded to any part after having been rendered flexible\\nby soaking in hot water. Heavy pasteboard or binder\u00e2\u0080\u0099s board may be\\nused in the same way. In case of emergency a shingle, or a piece of\\nthin board of any sort, may be made to answer the purposes of the\\nsplint.\\nIn the use of splints, they are padded by strips of folded flannel or\\nstrips of cotton, and are placed on either side of the limb in such a way\\nas to hold the ends of the fractured bone together, the bandage being\\napplied around the outside. Special appliances are required in the\\ntreatment of special fractures, such as apparatus for extension, cradles\\nfor suspending the limbs, fracture boxes, inclined planes, etc.\\nPyaemia and Septaemia. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These are conditions of the system in\\nwhich there is general poisoning from the absorption of pus or germs\\nThey often occur in cases of compound fracture, the ends of the broken\\nbones wish their numerous open blood channels presenting the most\\nfavorable opportunity for absorption. The occurrence of pyaemia or sep-\\ntiemia is indicated by fever, the pulse being small, quick, and irregular.\\nDelirium and stupor are often present. Severe chills, followed by fever\\nand profuse sweating, with extreme depression, are also present. If the\\nwound is discharging, the matter changes from the natural creamy\\ncolor and consistency, to a bloody or dark thin fluid. The skin about\\nthe wound becomes bluish or purple, healing ceases, and the wound gaps\\nopen. The joints are affected with rheumatic pains, sometimes abscesses\\nforming in them. Breathing is difficult and increased in frequency.\\nPvsemia occurs in connection with other conditions, as well as in\\nfracture. Whenever it occurs, from whatever cause, the wound from\\nwhich absorption takes place should be thoroughly disinfected by wash\u00c2\u00ac\\ning with carbolic acid alone, or a solution of permanganate of potash.\\nThe sick-room should be thoroughly ventilated. Disinfections should be\\nthoroughly used for the purpose of disinfecting the discharges from the\\nbody. The diet should be simple, but unstimulating in character. If\\nthe stomach will not receive food, nutritive injections into the bowels\\nshould be employed. Chilliness should be combated by hot jugs and warm", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1470.jp2"}, "1471": {"fulltext": "FRACTURES.\\n1417\\nwrappings. If the fever risas high, cold spongings and cool enemas\\nshould be employed.\\nFractures ot 1 he Skull, In fractures of the bones of the skull,\\nsome of the fragments are very likely to become depressed upon the\\nbrain, occasioning loss of consciousness, or other disturbances of the nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous system. Sometimes blood-vessels are enlarged, so that a large clot is\\nfoimud in the brain, giving rise to symptoms similar to those which re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult from apoplexy.\\nThe proper treatment of these cases consists in lifting up or remov\u00c2\u00ac\\ning altogether the depressed portion of bone, an operation known as tre\u00c2\u00ac\\nphining.\\nFractures of the Spine\u00e2\u0080\u0094 When the back, or spinal column, is\\nbroken, the spinal cord is almost always more or less injured, the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult of which is paralysis of the lower extremities. In these cases the\\nbowels and bladder, as well as the lower extremities, are usually para\u00c2\u00ac\\nlyzed. The patient should be kept\\nquiet in bed. The urine should be\\ndrawn with a catheter, and the blad\u00c2\u00ac\\nder should be washed out daily.\\nComplete recovery is very doubtful.\\nFracture of the Nose. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fracture\\nof the bones of the nose is readily\\nrecognized by the characteristic de\u00c2\u00ac\\nformity. Great swelling usually oc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncurs in a very short time, sometimes\\nmaking it difficult to tell whether\\nthere is fracture or not. Hot fomen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntations should be applied at once, as\\nby this means pain and swelling, and\\nsubsequent inflammation may be very\\nmuch diminished. A pencil should\\nbe passed up into the nose, and by\\nits aid, together with manipulation\\nby the fingers, the depressed bone should be lifted into position.\\nThe bones may be held in place by means of a little wooden plug\\nsmeared with tallow, or plugs of cotton saturated with sweet oil.\\nFracture of the Lower Jaw. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is generally the result of a\\nblow upon the face. It may be most easily recognized by an examina-\\n3Tig\\\\ 368.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1471.jp2"}, "1472": {"fulltext": "141S\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\ntion of the teeth, which are thrown out of line when the jaw is frac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntured. After the broken parts are put in proper position, a bandage\\nshould be applied as shown in Fig. 368.\\nFracture of the Upper Jaw. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fracture of the upper jaw occurs\\nvery rarely. The parts should be put in as good position as possible,\\nand held in place by adhesive straps and bandages.\\nFracture of the Collar-Bone. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is the most frequent of all\\nfractures. It occurs most often in children. It is indicated by pain,\\ndropping of the shoulder, swelling over the broken bone, irregularity,\\nand a grating, sensation when the shoulder is moved. There is no\\nFig- 369. Front View. Fig. 370. Back View.\\ndifficulty in setting a fracture of the clavicle, but it is by no means\\neasy in all cases to hold the fractured ends in position. The most sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nple method of treating fracture of the clavicle is a figure-of-eight\\nbandage made out of a pair of suspenders which are passed in front of\\neach shoulder, and crossed and buckled behind, making a figure 8, the\\nshoulders being included in the loops. By this means the shoulder of\\nthe injured side may be drawn back, so that the ends of the bones are\\nbrought near together. Our respected teacher, Prof. Sayre, of Bellevue\\nHospital College of New York, has devised a very simple method of\\ntreating these cases by means of adhesive straps, as shown in Figs. 369\\nand 370.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1472.jp2"}, "1473": {"fulltext": "I\\nFRACTURES.\\n1410\\nFracture of the Ribs. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In cases of injury to the chest, it is often\\nfound very difficult to determine whether or not the ribs are broken.\\nWhen fracture has occurred, there is generally sharp pain at a definite\\npoint, which is increased by deep breathing or coughing. In cases of\\nfracture, these symptoms are generally aggravated when the patient lies\\ndown. Sometimes grating of the ends of the bones, or crepitus, can be\\ndistinctly made out.\\nIn doubtful cases it is best to apply a broad\\nbandage tightly about the chest; this will usually\\ngive relief. When the fracture can be made out\\nwith certainty, strips of adhesive plaster should\\nbe applied to the affected side in the manner in\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicated in Fig. 371.\\nFractures of the Humerus, or Arm-bone.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nA fracture of this kind may occur near the shoul\u00c2\u00ac\\nder, the elbow, or midway between these points.\\nWhen the fragments are impacted\u00e2\u0080\u0094that is, crowded together by\\nthe force of the blow,\u00e2\u0080\u0094the arm should be placed in an easy position\\nand kept quiet. If the fragments are not attached or impacted, they\\nshould be set. The splint should be applied in such a\\nway as to hold the fragments in place. The simplest\\nmethod is that of Dr. Hamilton. The splint recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended by him may be made of pasteboard, felt,\\nleather, or other material. Its form is shown in Fig.\\n372. It should be long enough to reach above the\\npoint of the shoulder. The edges of the notch in the\\nupper end should be brought together by means of\\nstitches, and while flexible the splints should be mold\u00c2\u00ac\\ned to the shape of the shoulder and arm, and allowed\\nto become dry. Another short splint should be placed\\nupon the inside of the arm. Each splint should be\\npadded or covered with woolen cloth; it should then\\nbe secured to the arm by means of rollers, and the arm\\nplaced in a sling. It is well to bandage the arm before\\napplying the splint, beginning at the fingers.\\nThis method is applicable to fractures in the upper part of the arm.\\nWhen the fracture occurs at the middle or lower part of the arm, a\\nsplint in the form of a right angle and of sufficient length to reach from\\nthe shoulder to the wrist should be employed for the inside of the\\nFig. 372.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1473.jp2"}, "1474": {"fulltext": "1420\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\narm, a short splint reaching from the shoulder to the elbow being placed\\nupon the outside. After the fragments have been adjusted, the\\nsplints, properly padded, should be secured in place by proper bandages.\\nWhen the elbow or other joints are much injured by the accident pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nducing the fracture, the pain and inflammation should be subdued by\\nthe use of hot and cold applications before the splints are applied.\\nWhen any of the nerves of the arm are injured so as to produce pa\u00c2\u00ac\\nralysis, the application of electricity should constitute a part of the\\ntreatment.\\nFractures of the Fore-Arm. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Either one or both bones of the\\nfore-arm may be broken, but the treatment remains the same as in\\nother cases. The splints required for this fracture should be of suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nficient length to reach over to the end of the elbow and the middle of\\nthe palm. They should be a little wider than the arm itself, so as to\\ntake ofl\u00e2\u0080\u0098 the pressure of the bandage. Care should be taken not to cut\\nthem so wide that the arm will be loose. The splints should be applied\\nin such a way that the elbow can be flexed. In setting the bone, the\\narm should be drawn with the palm upward so as to make the bones\\nparallel inside of the hand. The splints should then be applied and the\\narm drawn with the thumb upward. While held in this position,\\nstraps of adhesive plaster may be applied around the end of each, which\\nmay be afterward reinforced by a bandage.\\nWhen the radius, or outer-bone of the arm, that upon the thumb\\nside, is broken, the hand drops to one side. This fracture, known as\\nColies\u00e2\u0080\u0099s fracture, is occasioned by a fall upon the hands. It is also some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes called back-door fracture, because it so frequently occurs from\\nslipping upon the ice in stepping from the back-door. The term\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009csilver-fork fracture is also applied to it on account of the shape of\\nthe wrist which resembles the bend at the point where the shank of the\\nfork joins the tines.\\nThe limb is very rarely perfectly restored. After this accident,\\nmore or less stiffness of the wrist generally remains. This fracture is\\nbest treated by means of a pistol-shaped splint for the inside, reaching\\nfrom the elbow to the ends of the fingers, and a short, strait\\nsplint, reaching from the elbow to the wrist, for the outside of the arm.\\nThe splints should be carefully stuffed or padded on the inside. The\\nhand should be brought up into position as nearly as possible and the\\nsplints applied and kept in position by a roller bandage. Considerable", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1474.jp2"}, "1475": {"fulltext": "FRACTURES.\\n1421\\ncare should be taken in the treatment of this fracture, as not in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfrequently considerable swelling occurs, which sometimes results in\\nloss of the hand. After the splint has been adjusted, the arm should\\nbe put in a sling.\\nFracture of the Bones of the Baud. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fractures of this kind may\\noccur from a blow upon the back of the hand or striking some hard\\nobject with the knuckles. In treating it, the ends of the fragments\\nshould be placed in position, and a ball of yarn placed in the hand for\\nthe patient to grasp. The bandage should then be applied. A little\\ndeformity remains, but the usefulness of the hand is not impaired.\\nFracture of the Fingers. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There is no difficulty in recognizing-\\nfractures of the fingers. They are very easily treated. It is only nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary to see that the fingers are in a natural position, and that the\\npalmar surface is not drawn to one side. Even if the soft parts as\\nwell as the bones have been completely severed, if the parts have not\\nbeen crushed too much, union \u00e2\u0080\u00a2will often take place, and the severed\\nfragments should be brought together and kept in position. A piece\\nof pasteboard or wood, or a perforated zinc or tin, should be placed\\nupon the palm side of the fingers after the fragments have been ad-\\nj usted, and the bandage should be applied. The starch or plaster band\u00c2\u00ac\\nage is very useful in these cases.\\nFracture of the Thigh. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fractures of the thigh may occur at\\nthe neck of the femur, its most constricted portion, or in some portion\\nof the shaft. Fracture of the neck is most likely to occur in old peo\u00c2\u00ac\\nple. It has been produced in elderly persons by a very slight degree\\nof violence, as tripping on the carpet or door-sill, making a misstep, or\\nsome other equally insignificant fall.\\nFracture of the neck is generally produced by a blow or fall\\nupon the foot, or knee, or upon the outside of the hip. Pain and\\nswelling are present as in other fractures. There is a slight change in\\nshape of the hips. The outer portion of the injured hip being flatter\\nthan the corresponding portion of the outer side. The foot is drawn\\noutward, the limb is shorter, and there is loss of power to use the limb.\\nFractures in the shaft of the thigh are most often the result of di\u00c2\u00ac\\nrect violence, as a severe blow, being run over by a wagon, a fall from\\na considerable height, etc. The symptoms of this form of fracture are\\nchange in the form of the limb, unnatural motion, shortening of the\\nlimb, and turning of the foot outward. In determining the length of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1475.jp2"}, "1476": {"fulltext": "1422\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nthe shortened limb, in\\nfracture of the thigh,\\ngreat care should be\\ntaken in measurement.\\nThe clothing of the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient should be removed,\\nand he should lie on a\\nflat surface, the legs par\u00c2\u00ac\\nallel with each other and\\nin line with the body.\\nOne end of a string or\\ntape-line should then be\\nheld at the navel while\\nmeasurements are taken\\nto the upper side of the\\nbony prominence on the\\ninside of each ankle.\\nThis form of fracture\\nshould receive the atten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of a careful surgeon,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094as even with the very\\nbest of treatment, more\\nor less deformity will be\\nlikely to result. Various\\nmethods of treatment are\\nrecommended. When\\nthe bones are impacted,\\nall that is required is that\\nthe patient should remain\\nin bed and keep the limb\\nquiet while the healing is\\ntaking place. A plaster-\\nof-Paris bandage is very\\nuseful in these cases.\\nWhen the fragments are\\nnot driven together, any\\none of several methods\\nmay be employed. Prob\u00c2\u00ac\\nably the safest of these\\nFig-. 373", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1476.jp2"}, "1477": {"fulltext": "Indian Turnip.\\nPlate XX.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1477.jp2"}, "1478": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1478.jp2"}, "1479": {"fulltext": "FRACTURES.\\n1423\\nis that known as extension, in which the patient is placed in\\nbed and extension applied to the injured limb in such a way as to\\novercome the tendency to shortening, which is likely to occur in con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsequence of contraction of the muscles. A very convenient form of\\napparatus of this sort is shown in Fig. 373, in which the weight is at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntached by a rope passing over the pulley to a broad band of adhesive\\nplaster which is secured to the leg by a roller bandage. Counter ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntension is made by means of a strap, which passes between the thighs\\nand is attached to the upper end of the bed-stead. Sometimes the\\ncounter extension is made by having a foot-board raised eight or ten\\ninches, so that the weight of the body will counteract the tendency of\\nthe weight to draw the body back to the foot. Some surgeons employ\\nthe plaster-of-Paris bandage in these cases. Others recommend very\\nhighly the double-inclined plane. Two or three months are required\\nFig\\\\ 374.\\nto effect a union in these cases, and from one-fourth of an inch to\\ntwo inches or more shortening; will be likely to occur in most cases.\\nIn many cases the limb is never restored to its full usefulness, al\u00c2\u00ac\\nways remaining weak and lame. When the fracture is treated with\\nthe limb extended, the knee is generally found to be stiff when the\\ndressing is removed, and this difficulty must be overcome by fomenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions and daily manipulations. In cases in which more than partial\\nrecovery occurs, it is generally ten or twelve months before the patient\\nis entirely well.\\nFracture of the Knee-pan. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The patella, or knee-pan, may be\\nbroken transversely or vertically. In some cases it is shattered by a\\nsevere fall or blow. This fracture is generally occasioned by violent", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1479.jp2"}, "1480": {"fulltext": "1424\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\njumping, or a sudden movement to avoid falling backward. The frag\u00c2\u00ac\\nments of the broken bone generally unite in six or eight weeks, but it\\nis quite rare that actual bony union takes place, the parts being gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally bound together by a sort of ligament. Very little inconven\u00c2\u00ac\\nience is experienced, however, unless the ligament becomes stretched,\\nas is sometimes the case even to the extent of three or four inches.\\nThe best method of treatment is that suggested by Prof. Hamilton\\nwhich is so well shown in Fig. 374, that further description is unneces\u00c2\u00ac\\nsary.\\nFracture of the Leg.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Either one or both bones of the leg may\\nbe fractured. The tibia, or inner bone of the leg, which forms the shin,\\nalthough much stronger and larger than the outer bone, is most fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently broken on account of being less well protected by muscles.\\nWhat is known as Pott\u00e2\u0080\u0099s fracture is an injury in which the outer\\nbone of the leg is broken at a point about three inches above the ankle,\\nand the inner ankle is either broken or separated from the heel bone\\nby laceration of the ligaments. The\\nresult of this accident is turning:\\nof the sole of the foot inward.\\nWhen the tibia is broken, the point\\nof fracture can generally be quite\\neasily found by feeling along the\\nshin. The outer bone is so thorough\u00c2\u00ac\\nly covered by muscles that it cannot\\nbe so easily felt, but the crepitus can generally be distinguished.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The bone should be set, and the limb placed in the\\nfracture box, an illustration of which maybe seen in Fig. 375. A piece\\nof cloth a yard long and about two feet wide should be placed in the\\nbox in such a way as to cover the bottom and sides, the edge of the\\ncloth hanging over outside of the box. A quantity of dry bran or sand\\nshould next be placed in the box, a sufficient amount being poured in\\nto form a cushion for the foot and lower part of the lfg, to the shape\\nof which it should be molded. Bran or sand should be poured in\\naround the sides of the leg*. Bran or sand is necessarv onlv in cases in\\nwhich there is a wound, which are very frequent in this form of frac\u00c2\u00ac\\nture. Hr. Hamilton\u00e2\u0080\u0099s method of treating fractures of the leg is by\\nmeans of the plaster-of-Paris bandage. Ordinary splints of pasteboard\\nor other material may also be successfully used in cases of fracture of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1480.jp2"}, "1481": {"fulltext": "DISLOCATIONS.\\n1425\\nthe lower end of the fibula in which the foot is turned to one side.\\nThe legs should be supported on pillows or cushions, while fomentations\\nare applied over the seat of the injury until the inflammation is re\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced. Then the foot should be bound and held in position by means\\nof a splint extending from above the knee to a few inches below, the\\nfoot. The splint should be carefully stuffed and applied to the inner\\ns\\\\de of the limb, the foot being strapped down in such a manner as to\\nbring it into its natural position. The plaster-of-Paris splint is also\\napplicable to these cases. As the ankle is apt to be stiff*, the splints\\nshould be removed as early as possible. Passive movements should\\nbe employed diligently for the purpose of overcoming the stiffness.\\nFractures of the Bones of the Foot.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The bones of the heel and\\nthe ankle are the most likely to be broken. Fractures of the bones\\nof the foot are sometimes very difficult to recognize. Stiffness of\\nthe ankle joint, with a limping gait, are likely to result from severe\\nfracture of the bones. Although union generally takes place quite\\npromptly, it is often several months before the patient is able to use the\\nfoot much in walking. Before splints are applied, hot fomentations\\nshould be employed to reduce the soreness and inflammation. When\\nthis has been accomplished, splints should be applied in accordance\\nwith the principles already explained.\\nTUStOCATIOAS.\\nDislocations are often very easily confounded with fractures; in\\nfact, the two injuries are often inflicted at the same time. The chief\\ndistinguishing features of dislocations are, unnatural position of the\\nlimb, altered shape of the injured joint, and less than the natural degree\\nof motion in the joint. Pain and swelling, and more or less discolora\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, are also usually found in the vicinity of the affected joint.\\nTreatment of Dislocations. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The first thing to be accomplished\\nis reduction of the dislocation, or returning of the bone to its natural\\nposition. This should be accomplished at as early a moment as possible,\\nand can generally be done if attempted immediately after the accident\\nwithout any very great difficulty, by simply pulling upon the limb in\\nsuch a way as to draw the bone toward the socket at the same time\\nmanipulating the displaced end in such a way as to facilitate its return\\nto its natural position. One of the great obstacles in the way of re\u00c2\u00ac\\nducing a dislocation is the contraction of the muscles, which is in\\n90", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1481.jp2"}, "1482": {"fulltext": "142G\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nsome degree involuntary, though in the greater part voluntary,\\nas is shown by the fact that if the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s attention is di\u00c2\u00ac\\nverted, the muscles become relaxed and the process of reduction is\\ngreatly facilitated. This may generally be accomplished by asking\\nthe patient a question, or speaking to him in a rather loud and quick\\ntone of voice just at the time the reduction is to be attempted. In very\\nbad cases the use of chloroform or ether is necessary hi order to caqse\\nthe muscles to relax. In moderate cases, however, continuous and firm\\npulling upon the limb will, after a time, tire the muscles so that they\\nwill relax and allow the bone to return to its place. After the reduc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion has been accomplished, the limb should be kept perfectly quiet\\nuntil the torn ligaments of the injured tissues shall have had time to\\nheal. It is generally necessary to apply bandages to the part, and\\nsometimes a splint is required. When there is much pain, swelling, or\\ninflammation, hot fomentations should be applied, or a hot shower or\\npour may be used. If hot applications increase the pain, cold or even\\nice compresses should be employed.\\nIn some cases, alternate hot and cold applications give most relief.\\nThe drop bath, Fig. 208, is very useful in many of these cases. A\\njoint which has been injured by dislocation should be used very little\\nfor three or four weeks. If it becomes stiffened, hot fomentations and\\ngentle manipulations will soon restore it to a useful condition. It\\nshould be recollected that a bone which has once been put cut of joint,\\nis very liable to get out of joint again, and special care should be taken\\nto protect it from any violence.\\nDislocation of the Jaw.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dislocation Is usually recognized by the\\nchin being thrown to the opposite side if the displacement occurs but\\non one side, and in wide gaping of the mouth when the dislocation\\noccurs upon both sides at once. This accident is most frequently\\ncaused by yawning or violent laughing. It may be easily reduced by\\npassing the thumbs, well protected by a bandage or towel, to the back\\nside of the mouth and making a downward pressure upon the back\\nteeth. When this is done the muscles of mastication draw the bone\\ninto place. Care should be taken to avoid a recurrence of the accident,\\nto which a person having once suffered is especially liable.\\nDislocation of the Shoulder. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most common of all disloca-\\ncations is displacement of the upper end of the arm-bone into the ax\u00c2\u00ac\\nilla. This may generally be recognized by measuring the shoulder", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1482.jp2"}, "1483": {"fulltext": "DISLOCATIONS\\n1427\\nby means of a tape passed under the armpit and over the top of the\\nshoulder. If one shoulder is dislocated, it will be one or two inches\\nlarger than the sound shoulder. This dislocation may usually be easi\u00c2\u00ac\\nly reduced in the following manner: The patient being seated in a\\nchair, the operator stands by his side, and placing one foot upon the\\nedge of the chair, brings his knee into the axilla and forcibly bends\\nthe arm over it. In case this does not succeed, the patient should lie\\ndown upon the sofa while the operator, standing by his side, places\\nhis foot in the armpit, and taking hold of the hand of the patient or of\\nFig\\\\ 376.\\nthe ends of a stout bandage which is fastened about the arm, pulls\\nsteadily and with considerable force for one or two minutes; then\\ntiring the arm to the center of the body, and the head of the bone\\nwill almost always slip into its socket at once.\\nThe old-fashioned plan of reducing dislocations of the shoulder\\nwas by means of the pulley, as seen in Fig. 376. This method is\\nnow seldom employed, however. It is found that in many cases\\ndislocations of the shoulder can be readily reduced by gentle man\u00c2\u00ac\\nipulation applied with very little force. In case a person sud\u00c2\u00ac\\ndenly suffers dislocation of the shoulder while alone, as in the\\nfield, he may succeed in reducing the dislocation himself by reaching\\nover a fence and grasping one of the lower boards with the hand of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1483.jp2"}, "1484": {"fulltext": "1428\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nthe injured side, then throwing his weight upon the affected side in\\nsuch a way as to sustain the weight of the body by the injured\\nshoulder. In some cases the application of an apparatus is necessary\\nto retain the dislocated shoulder in position until the lacerated liga\u00c2\u00ac\\nments have an opportuity to heal. Fig. 377.\\nDislocations of the Elbow. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When the elbow is dislocated back\u00c2\u00ac\\nward, the most common form, the point of the elbow will be found\\nprojecting much more than naturally, and it will be impossible to\\nbend the arm more than to a right angle, though it may be drawn out\\nwithout pain. This dislocation can generally be reduced very easily\\nby simply placing the knee in\\nthe bend of the elbow and bend\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the arm around the knee\\nwhile pulling upon it with con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable force. After the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nlocation is reduced, the arm\\nshould be placed in a sling.\\nHot fomentations should be ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied to relieve soreness, and if\\ninflammation threatens, cool or\\nice compresses should be used, as\\nmuch as is necessary.\\nDislocation of the Wrist.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThis is a very rare displacement.\\nIt is indicated by an abnormal\\nposition of the hand and immobility of the wrist joint. All that is\\nrequired is firm pulling upon the hand, which causes the displaced\\nbones to slip into position.\\nDislocation from Pulling the Arm. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a form of disloca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion which occurs in young children in consequence of being pulled\\nforcibly by the arm. There is still some question among surgeons as\\nto the exact nature of the dislocation, some claiming that the dislo\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation is at the wrist, and others at the elbow joint. It is probable\\nthat either joint may be affected. The hand will be found turned\\nupon the palm, the patient being unable to turn it backward. All\\nthat is necessary is to grasp the hand and forcibly turn it upon the\\nback, which will cause the bones to resume their proper position.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1484.jp2"}, "1485": {"fulltext": "DISLOCATIONS.\\n1429\\nDislocation of the Thumb and Fingers.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Dislocation of the\\nthumb is readily recognized. Fig. 378. Dislocations of the fingers\\nare equally evident. These displacements can be readily reduced by\\npulling upon the thumb or fingers. If\\nsuccess is not readily obtained, a better\\npurchase may be secured by means of a\\nvery simple contrivance, such as is shown\\nin Fig. 379, which can be easily made\\nby any one in a few minutes. A piece\\nof shingle about a foot in length and an\\ninch and a half in width should be per\u00c2\u00ac\\nforated near one end with two pairs of\\nholes, from an inch and a half to two\\ninches apart, into which narrow tapes should be passed, by means\\nof which the finger should be made fast to the shingle. By grasping\\nthe short end of the shingle, the operator can readily draw the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nlocated bone into position.\\nDislocation of the Hip. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The simplest plan of treating disloca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the hip is that known as the automatic method. The patient\\nlies upon the floor on his back. The operator raises the injured limb\\nto a right angle, and places the foot of the patient between his legs in\\nsuch a way that the back of the foot rests against his sacrum. The\\nlimb is then firmly grasped just below the knee, and the patient is\\nlifted until the hip is raised from the floor. The body should be\\nFig-. 379.\\nheld in this position for a minute or two, by the end of which time\\nthe head of the femur will be heard to click into its socket. In case\\nthe effort is not successful, both limbs should be treated in the same\\nway at once. If neither effort is successful after several trials, a sur\u00c2\u00ac\\ngeon should be called or if the services of a physician cannot be se\u00c2\u00ac\\ncured, the method by manipulation may be employed. In this, the op\u00c2\u00ac\\nerator with one hand grasps the affected limb by the ankle, and flexes\\nthe limb nearly to a right angle, placing the other hand just below", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1485.jp2"}, "1486": {"fulltext": "1430\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nthe bend of the knee. The knee should now be carried outward), -the\\nlimb being also twisted in the same direction and then brought slowly\\ndown to its natural position. If neither of these means succeed, it\\nmay become necessary to resort to the old-fashioned method of reduc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, by means of pulleys, as shown in Fig. 380.\\nDislocation of the Knee-Joint. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This form of dislocation is very\\ninfrequent, owing to the thorough manner in which the knee-joint is\\nsupported by ligaments. The dislocation is very easily reduced.\\nLong-continued treatment is generally necessary, on account of the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ntensive injuries done to the soft parts of the surrounding knee.\\nAlternate hot and cold applications are generally required, together\\nFig:. 380.\\nwith perfect rest of the joint for many weeks. In the majority of\\ncases the integrity of the joint is rarely fully restored. The patient\\nshould not attempt to walk upon the limb unless it is supported by a\\nbandage of some sort firmly applied.\\nDislocation of the Ankle. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This accident is generally the result\\nof jumping. In nearly all cases, more or less fracture of the ends of\\nthe leg bones also occurs. Dislocation of the ankle joint is always\\npresent in Pott\u00e2\u0080\u0099s fracture, already described. The dislocation is easily\\nreduced by pulling upon the foot and pressing the displaced bones\\ninto position. Properly prepared splints should be applied to keep the\\nparts in position. Hot and cold applications should be made to pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvent and relieve inflammation.\\nDislocation of the Bones of the Foot. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Backward dislocations\\nat the ankle joint are generally irreducible, on account of the great\\nstrength of the heel cord, or tendo Achillis. This cord has been\\nsometimes divided but this should rarely, if ever, be done, since by\\nprolonged rest and proper treatment combined, later, with passive ex-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1486.jp2"}, "1487": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEO US A CCIDENTS.\\n1431\\nercises and persistent efforts on the part of the patient, the foot can be\\nmade a very useful one, even though the dislocation remains unreduced.\\nOther dislocations of various bones of the foot sometimes occur in\\nconsequence of great violence. They can often be reduced by careful\\nmanipulation, but in some cases resist all efforts at replacement. The\\ndisplaced bones will generally accommodate themselves to their abnormal\\nposition sufficiently to render the foot very useful, even though they\\ncannot be restored to their proper position.\\nDislocation of the Toes. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a very rare accident. It should\\nbe treated in essentially the same manner as that described for disloca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the fingers.\\nMISCELLANEOUS ACCIDENTS,\\nTreatment of the Drowned. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In the treatment of persons in\\nwhom life seems to be extinct in consequence of drowning, the two\\nmost essential measures are, the restoration of breathing and of heat.\\nLife cannot be long sustained without respiration, neither can the vital\\nforces long continue their functions when the temperature of the body\\nis very greatly lowered. When respiration is suspended, the greatest\\nsource of production of heat is cut off, so that the patient may die from\\nthe depressing influence of cold, although respiration might be fully re\u00c2\u00ac\\nstored by the use of proper means. The restoration of breathing must\\nof course be considered as the first essential; but attention should be\\ngiven to the restoration of heat with almost equal promptness and thor\u00c2\u00ac\\noughness. The following rules for the treatment of the drowned were\\nprepared by the committee on accidents of the State Board of Health\\nof Michigan, for general circulation. They are so concise, and the\\nmeasures of treatment recommended so efficient, that we arc glad to\\nquote them without modification, as follows\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cRule 1. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Remove all Obstructions to Breathing. Instantly\\nloosen or cut apart all neck and waist bands; turn the patient on his\\nface, with the head down hill; stand astride the hips with your face\\ntoward his head, and, locking your fingers together under his belly, raise\\nthe body as high as you can without lifting the forehead oft the ground\\n(Fig. 381), and give the body a smart jerk to remove the mucus from the\\nthroat and water from the windpipe; hold the body suspended long", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1487.jp2"}, "1488": {"fulltext": "1432\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nenough to slowly count one, two, three, four, five, repeating the jerk\\nmore gently two or three times.\\nRule 2. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Place the patient face downward, and maintaining all\\nthe while your position astride the body, grasp the points of the shoul-\\nFig. 381.\\nders by the clothing, or if the body is naked, thrust your fingers into\\nthe armpits, clasping your thumbs over the points of the shoulders, and\\nraise the chest as high as you can (Fig. 882) without lifting the head\\nFig-. 382.\\nquite off the ground, and hold it long enough to slowly count one, two,\\nthree. Replace him on the ground, with his forehead on his flexed arm,\\nthe neck straightened out, and the mouth and nose free. Place your el-\\nO v", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1488.jp2"}, "1489": {"fulltext": "Henbane.\\nSheep Laurel.\\nPlate XXL", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1489.jp2"}, "1490": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1490.jp2"}, "1491": {"fulltext": "RESTORING TEE DROWNED.\\n14-33\\nbows against your knees, and your hands upon the sides of his chest\\n(Fig 383) over the lower ribs, and press downward and inward with\\nincreasing force long enough to slowly count one, two. Then suddenly\\nlet go, grasp the shoulders as before and raise the chest (Fig. 382); then\\npress upon the ribs, etc. (Fig. 383). These alternate movements should\\nbe repeated ten to fifteen times a minute for an hour at least, unless\\nbreathing is restored sooner. Use the same regularity as in natural\\nbreathing.\\nRule 3.\u00e2\u0080\u0094After breathing has commenced, restore the animal heat.\\nWrap him in warm blankets, apply bottles of hot water, hot bricks, or\\nanything to restore heat. Warm the head nearly as fast as the body,\\nlest convulsions come on. Rubbing the body with warm cloths or the\\nhand, and slapping the fleshy parts, may assist to restore warmth, and\\nthe breathing also. If the patient can surely swallow, give hot coffee,\\ntea, milk, or a little hot sling. Give spirits sparingly, lest they produce\\ndepression. Place the patient in a warm bed, and give him plenty of\\nfresh air; keep him quiet.\\nAvoid delay. A moment may turn the scale for life or death-\\nDry ground, shelter, warmth, stimulants, etc., at this moment are noth\u00c2\u00ac\\ning,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 artificial breathing is everything, \u00e2\u0080\u0094is the one remedy, \u00e2\u0080\u0094all others\\nare secondary.\\nDo not stop to remove wet clothing before efforts are made to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nstore breathing. Precious time is wasted, and the patient may be fatally\\nchilled by exposure of the naked body, even in summer. Give all your\\nattention and effort to restore breathing by forcing air into, and out of,\\nthe lungs. If the breathing has just ceased, a smart slap on the face, or\\na vigorous twist of the hair will sometimes start it again, and may be", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1491.jp2"}, "1492": {"fulltext": "1434\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES\\ntried incidentally, as may, also, pressing the finger upon the root of the\\ntongue.\\nBefore natural breathing is fully restored, do not let the patient lie\\non his back unless some person holds the tongue forward. The tongue\\nby falling back may close the windpipe and cause fatal choking.\\nIf several persons are present, one may hold the head steady, keep\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the neck nearly straight; others may remove wet clothing, replacing\\nat once clothing which is dry and warm; they may also chafe the limbs,\\nand thus promote the circulation.\\nPrevent friends from crowding around the patient and exclud\u00c2\u00ac\\ning fresh air; also from trying to give stimulants before the patient\\ncan swallow. The first causes suffocation; the second, fatal choking.\\nFig. 384.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cDo not give up too soon. You are working for life. Any time\\nwithin two hours you may be on the very threshold of success without\\nthere being any sign of it.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nFigs. 384 and 385 illustrate the method employed by the U. S. Life-\\nSaving Service. The patient upon being taken from the water is turned\\nupon his face, a large bundle of tightly rolled clothing is placed beneath\\nthe stomach, and the operator presses heavily upon his back over the\\nbundle for half a minute, or as long as fluid flows freely from his mouth.\\nFig. 384.\\nThe mouth and throat are then cleared of mucus by introducing\\ninto the throat the end of a handkerchief wrapped closely around the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1492.jp2"}, "1493": {"fulltext": "RESTORING TIIE DROWNED.\\n1435\\nforefinger, the patient is turned upon his back, under which the roll of\\nclothing is placed so as to raise the pit of the stomach above the level\\nof any other part of the body. If an assistant is present, he holds\\nthe tip of the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s tongue, with a piece of dry cloth, out of one\\ncorner of the mouth, which prevents the tongue from falling back and\\nchoking the entrance to the windpipe, and with his other hand grasps\\nthe patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s wrists and keeps the arms stretched back over the head\\nwhich increases the prominence of the ribs, and tends to enlarge the\\nchest. The operator then kneels astride the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s hips and presses\\nboth hands below the pit of the stomach, with the balls of the thumb\\nresting on each side of it and the fingers between the short ribs, so as\\nto get a good grasp of the waist. Fig. 385. He then throws his weight\\nforward on his hands, squeezing the waist between them with a strong\\nFig-. 385.\\npressure, while he counts slowly one, tivo, three, and, with a final push,\\nlets go, which springs him back to his first kneeling position.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nSylvester\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Method. \u00e2\u0080\u0094After clearing the mouth of dirt and saliva,\\nand drawing the tongue forward, the patient is laid upon the back with\\nthe shoulders and head slightly raised. The operator then kneels behind\\nhis head, grasps the arms just above the elbows, and draws them stead\u00c2\u00ac\\nily upward until they meet above the head. By this means, the ribs are\\nelevated, and inspiration is produced. The arms are then brought down to\\nthe sides of the chest, the ribs being compressed against the chest, so as\\nto produce expiration. These movements are to be repeated twelve to\\nsixteen times a minute.\\nThe application of electricity, and the use of alternate hot and cold\\napplications to the spine, are of service in cases in which they can be\\nused efiicientl} 7 but they should not be allowed to interfere with artifi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncial respiration, which is the most important of all measures. In suffoca-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1493.jp2"}, "1494": {"fulltext": "1436\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\ntion, choking, strangling, hanging, and whenever respiration is sus\u00c2\u00ac\\npended by any cause whatever, the methods of artificial respiration de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed should be employed. In case of suspended respiration from the\\nuse of chloroform or any anaesthetic, the head should be placed lower\\nthan other parts of the body, so as to favor the circulation of the blood\\nin the brain. In fact, standing the patient upon the head, is of almost\\nas much importance as artificial respiration.\\nLightning-Stroke. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Suspended respiration inconsequence of light\u00c2\u00ac\\nning-stroke, also calls for the application of artificial respiration. Any\\none of the methods above described may be employed. Burns, frac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntures of the bones, paralysis, and various other injuries which result by\\ninjury from lightning, should be treated as when produced by other\\ncauses.\\nFreezing. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Parts which have been frozen should not be thawed too\\nquickly, as more harm will be done by the rapid thawing than by\\nthe freezing. If a person has been exposed to the cold so long that con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderable portions of the body are frozen, he should be carefully kept\\naway from the fire or a very warm room, being first brought into a room\\nof quite low temperature, where the frozen parts should be rubbed with\\nmelted snow, or very cold water, until they become pliable. The tem\u00c2\u00ac\\nperature of the room should be gradually raised, as the parts are thawed.\\nSometimes it is necessary to continue rubbing for several hours before\\nthe interrupted circulation is restored. After this has been accomplished,\\nthe parts should be anointed with sweet oil or vaseline. By this course,\\nmuch of the injury which generally results from freezing may be\\navoided.\\nIf ulceration takes place, the sore should be treated as directed for\\nburns.\\nIf a person finds himself in danger of freezing, through exposure in\\nthe open country in very cold weather, he should resolutely resist the\\ndrowsiness which will come over him and keep moving until the last.\\nIf a piercing wind is blowing, he should take shelter in some hollow\\nin which there may be an accumulation of snow. The snow itself is\\nnot a bad protector from the cold, so that a person would be much\\nsafer if buried in a snow-bank than when exposed to the wind.\\nClothes oil Fire. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A little presence of mind at the moment when\\nclothing takes fire, will generally prevent the frightful burns, often fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed by fatal consequences, which occur by the clothing taking fire.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1494.jp2"}, "1495": {"fulltext": "SWALLOWING FOREIGN BODIES.\\n1437\\nOn the occurrence of this accident, from whatever cause, the individ\u00c2\u00ac\\nual should at once envelop himself in a blanket, cloak, shawl, carpet,\\nrug, or any other article by means of which the flames may be smoth\u00c2\u00ac\\nered. lire cannot bum without air. By depriving the fire of oxygen,\\nthe flames may be speedily extinguished. Fig. 386 illustrates the ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplication of this method to a child.\\nSwallowing Foreign Bodies. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Small coins, buttons, and other\\nround objects, generally create no very great disturbance if they reach\\nthe stomach, as they usually do. Much unnecessary alarm is often\\nfelt when articles of this kind have been swallowed. It is well to\\nremember, in these cases, the ingenious remark of an eminent physician,\\nto a mother who was much troubled because her son had swallowed a\\nquarter. He assured her that she need have no fears if she was sure the\\nquarter was a good one, for good quarters would always pass. Pins and\\nneedles swallowed often find their way to the surface of the body after\\nworking through the tissues, sometimes for months and even years.\\nAngular bodies sometimes do considerable harm, not only during the\\nact of swallowing, by laceration of the gullet, but after reaching the\\nstomach, in passing through this organ to the intestines. In order to\\nobviate, as much as possible, the danger of injury from objects swal\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowed, the patient should be directed to eat freely of rather coarse vege\u00c2\u00ac\\ntables, so as to distend the stomach and bowels.\\nChoking- \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sometimes portions of food, or foreign bodies of vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous sorts, become lodged in the throat in such a way as to produce in\u00c2\u00ac\\nterference with respiration by choking. The head should be held low,\\nand an effort should be made to remove the obstruction with the fin\u00c2\u00ac\\nger. The advice to go down on all fours and cough is excellent.\\nThe plan usually followed by mothers in case of choking in children,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1495.jp2"}, "1496": {"fulltext": "1438\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nholding the head down, and striking the back vigorously, is a good one\\nPressing upon the Adam\u00e2\u0080\u0099s apple, will sometimes cause an obstruction\\nto be expelled. When a body becomes lodged in the gullet, much dif\u00c2\u00ac\\nficulty is sometimes experienced in dislodging it. It is sometimes\\nnecessary to pass an instrument down the throat for the purpose.\\nWhat is known as the bristle probang, shown in Fig. 387, is the best\\ninstrument for this purpose.\\nVery small fish-bones can usually be dislodged from the throat by\\nswallowing some rather hard food, as crackers or a crust of bread\\ncoarsely chewed; but when larger bones are caught in the throat no\\nattempt should be made to push them down, as is often done. They\\nshould be removed from above by a surgeon.\\nDirt ill the Eye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dirt on the eye would be a more proper ex\u00c2\u00ac\\npression, as foreign bodies lodged upon the surface of the eyeball, or\\nFig. 387.\\nbeneath the lids, are not really in the eye, but upon it. Although they\\nsometimes cause serious mischief, as well as much pain and inconven\u00c2\u00ac\\nience, they are by no means so dangerous as foreign bodies lodged in\\nthe eye, or within the eyeball. Particles of sand, dust, or other sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances in the eye, may be very easily removed by the corner of a\\nhandkerchief, or by drawing the upper lid away from the eye, and\\ngently stroking over it in a downward direction. Violent blowing of\\nthe nose, with the eyes tightly shut, will often suffice to remove par\u00c2\u00ac\\nticles which are not imbedded in the mucous membrane. Little bodies\\nknown as eye-stones, obtained from certain mollusks, have no specific\\nvirtue, although they are often used for the purpose of removing dirt\\nfrom the eye. Flaxseed is often employed for the same purpose. The\\nway in which these objects operate is by producing a profuse flow of\\ntears, which carries away the obstruction. They are not to be recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended. When particles of iron, cinders, or other foreign substances\\nare imbedded in the mucous membrane, some blunt instrument may", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1496.jp2"}, "1497": {"fulltext": "FOREIGN BODIES IN TI1E NOSE OR EAR.\\n1439\\ngenerally suffice to effect a removal, unless the cornea is the part in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvolved. When the part is imbedded in the cornea, care should be used\\nin attempting to dislodge it, that it is not pushed farther into the tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsues. Such particles may generally be dislodged in the following man\u00c2\u00ac\\nner Let the patient hold the eye perfectly still, while the operator\\npasses back and forth before the cornea, and over the object, a knife\\nwith a sharp smooth blade, gradually approaching nearer to the sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nface, until finally the foreign body is removed. When this is skillfully\\ndone, the eye may not be detached at all, as the foreign body generally\\nprotrudes a little above the membrane. If the particle is imbedded in\\nthe eye so deeply that it cannot be removed by any of the means de\u00c2\u00ac\\nscribed, a surgeon should be at once consulted, as much injury may re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult if the obstruction is not speedily removed.\\nLillie ill the Eye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The intense burning of lime, or other caus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntics in the eye, is speedily relieved by the application of a little diluted\\nvinegar, or lemon juice. The eye should also be thoroughly washed.\\nWater should be first applied, as it is generally most convenient. A\\nsolution of sugar is also recommended for neutralizing lime, as it\\ncombines with it to form a saccharate of lime.\\nForeign Bodies in the Ear.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Small objects, and sometimes insects,\\nare frequently gotten into the ear. In some instances flies have been\\nknown to deposit their eggs in the ear, which in due time were hatched\\ninto a numerous progeny of grubs. In attempting to remove objects\\nfrom the ear, great care should be taken that more harm than good is\\nnot done. By far the best of all measures for this purpose is gently\\nsyringing the ear with tepid water. The head should be bent to one\\nside, and by means of the fountain syringe elevated to a sufficient height\\nto give a moderate force, a stream of water should be directed into the\\near for some minutes. In nearly every instance the foreign substance\\nwill be removed. If the foreign body is an insect, a little glycerine\\nmay be introduced into the ear with a camel\u00e2\u0080\u0099s hair brush, or a feather.\\nIf these measures do not succeed, a loop of fine wire or horse-hair may\\noften be employed with success.\\nForeign Bodies in the Nose. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Foreign bodies introduced into the\\nnose, if not crowded too far up by injudicious attempts at removal,\\nmay generally be quite readily removed by forcibly blowing the nose,\\nthe mouth and the unobstructed nostril being tightly closed. Another\\nplan is to blow the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s nose for him by closing the empty nostril", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1497.jp2"}, "1498": {"fulltext": "1440\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nwith the finger, and then blowing suddenly and strongly into the\\nmouth. The glottis closes spasmodically, and the whole force of the\\nbreath goes to expel the button or bean, which commonly flies out at\\nthe first effort. This plan lias the great advantages of exciting no terror\\nin children, and of being capable of being at once employed, before de\u00c2\u00ac\\nlay has given rise to swelling and impaction. Sometimes the obstruc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion can be expelled by exciting sneezing. Care should be taken to\\navoid crowding the object further in. A loop of wire, or blunt hook,\\nmay in some cases be successfully used. A hair-pin answers very well\\nfor this purpose. The loop end should be first employed, and if this\\ndoes not answer the purpose, one of the other ends should be slightly\\nbent in the form of a hook. A hair-pin may be used as a pair of pin\u00c2\u00ac\\ncers in the absence of a better instrument. If the object is not tightly\\nimbedded, or if it is of a soluble character, it may be washed out, mak\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the water from a syringe pass up the unobstructed nostril and out\\nat the one containing the foreign body, or by use of the post-nasal\\ndouche.\\nACCIDENTAL POISONING,\\nThe human race is exposed to danger from poisoning on every hand.\\nThese enemies to life are not only produced in the various arts in which\\nman is engaged, but are produced in profusion by nature under various\\ncircumstances, and often under such specious guises as to render the\\nmost constant vigilance necessary to avoid injury. The materia medica\\nalso affords a long list of poisons, many of which are the most rapidly\\nfatal of any known. Thus man is surrounded on every hand with\\ndanger to life from either direct or indirect poisoning, in addition to all\\nthe various other causes of disease to which attention has been more\\nspecially called in previous portions of this work.\\nIn the strictest sense, a poison is any substance, which, when re\u00c2\u00ac\\nceived into the body, occasions morbid action or disorders of the vital\\nfunctions, since anything may become a poison if taken in suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nficient quantity, as a person may be made sick by overeating, even of\\nthe most wholesome food. The general usage of the term, however,\\nconfines its application to such substances as when received into the\\nbody are capable of producing death or severe illness. An antidote is\\nsome substance capable of neutralizing, or favorably modifying, the in\u00c2\u00ac\\njurious effects of the poison upon the system.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1498.jp2"}, "1499": {"fulltext": "Yellow Jessamine. (fJelseminmn.)\\nMay Apple, or Mandrake. (Podophyllum.)\\nPlatk XXII", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1499.jp2"}, "1500": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1500.jp2"}, "1501": {"fulltext": "ACCIDENTAL POISONING.\\n1441\\nGeneral Treatment for Poisoning. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Whatever treatment is em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed should be applied with the utmost promptness and thoroughness\\nAs a general rule, the first thing to be thought of is an emetic. A tea\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful of ground mustard, or an equal quantity of powdered alum\\nin a goblet of warm water, generally acts with promptness. If neither\\nalum nor mustard are at hand, a teaspoonful of salt may be taken in\\nthe same way, or tepid water alone may be employed, and if taken\\nrapidly and in sufficient quantity, vomiting will be very likely to occur.\\nIn case it is not produced promptly, the throat should be tickled with\\nthe finger or a feather An eminent physician has recommended the\\nfollowing as a general antidote for poisons. It renders insoluble such\\npoisons as zinc, arsenic, digitalis, etc., and so makes them inert. A\\nsaturated solution of sulphate of iron, two ounces; calcined magnesia,\\ntwo ounces; washed animal charcoal, or bone-black, one ounce. The\\niron solution should be kept in one bottle, and the calcined magnesia\\nand charcoal in another. When wanted for use, add the contents of\\nthe two bottles to a pint of water, shake thoroughly, and take from\\nthree to six tablespoonfuls.\\nSpecific Methods of Treatment in Cases of Poisoning.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nNearly all cases of poisoning may be successfully treated by means\\nof some one of the the following methods, the particular application of\\nwhich is pointed out in the alphabetical list of poisons which follows\\nthem\\nMETHOD 1.\\nGive the patient at once a teaspoonful of ground mustard or pow\u00c2\u00ac\\ndered alum in a glass of warm (not hot) water, giving afterward sev\u00c2\u00ac\\neral glasses of warm water. If vomiting is not quickly produced,\\ntickle the throat with the finger or with a feather. Repeat the vomit\u00c2\u00ac\\ning until certain that the stomach is completely empty. If the poison\\nis of an irritating character, give milk or white of egg after vomiting.\\nMETHOD 2.\\nALKALIES.\\nGive two or three tablespoonfuls of vinegar in half a glass of water,\\nor the juice of two or three lemons, then give three or four tablespoon\u00c2\u00ac\\nfuls of olive oil and a large draught of milk. Do not give emetics nor\\nuse the stomach-pump. Ammonia, a volatile alkali, when inhaled,\\n91", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1501.jp2"}, "1502": {"fulltext": "1442\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nshould be antidoted by the inhalation of the vapor of hot vinegar by\\nmeans of a vapor inhaler or an ordinary tea-pot.\\nMETHOD 3.\\nACIDS.\\nGive a teaspoonful of baking soda in a glass of milk or water. In\\nthe absence of soda, give a teaspoonful of soft soap or an equal quan\u00c2\u00ac\\ntity of shaved hard soap, magnesia, or chalk. Give white of egg and\\nplenty of milk but do not use emetics nor the stomach-pump.\\nMETHOD 4.\\nMETALLIC POISONS.\\nGive white of egg, either clear or stirred in a little cold water, and\\na mustard or alum emetic. After patient has vomited freely, give\\nplenty of milk or white of egg, or a thin mixture of wheat flour and\\nmilk. Do not wait to get the egg if it is not convenient, but give\\nemetic at once and egg afterward.\\nMETHOD 5.\\nNARCOTIC POISONS.\\nGive two or three tablespoonfuls of powdered charcoal. If a sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nply is not ready at hand, take a coal from a wood fire, quench it, fold\\nin a towel and crush as fine as possible with a hammer or mallet.\\nNext apply Method 1, or excite vomiting while the charcoal is being\\nprepared. After the patient vomits, give charcoal again freely. It\\nwill do no harm in almost any quantity. Apply ammonia to the nos\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrils, give strong tea or coffee, and make alternate hot and cold appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncations to the spme. Also apply friction to the surface, and arouse\\nthe patient by walking him about, if possible. When the respiration\\nbecomes very weak, artificial respiration should be resorted to.\\nMETHOD 6.\\nCOMPOUNDS OF ARSENIC.\\nApply Method 1, and soon as possible give the sediment, or precipi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntate, obtained by adding ammonia or soda to tincture of muriate of\\niron. The precipitate should be thrown on a towel and rinsed with\\nclean water two or three times. The tincture of iron can be obtained", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1502.jp2"}, "1503": {"fulltext": "ACCIDENTAL POISONING.\\n1443\\nat any drug-store, and should always he kept in the house whenever\\narsenic in any form is kept. It is well to give milk and white of egg\\nfreely after the patient vomits.\\nMETHOD 7\\nApply Method 1, then give strong tea or decoction of oak-hark, or\\ninfusion of tannin.\\n3IIETTIOI) 8.\\nPour cold water on the head, make alternate hot and cold applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions to the spine, and resort to artificial respiration. Hot fomentations\\nover the heart are useful to excite this organ to increased activity when\\nit is flagging. Artificial warmth, friction to the surface, and t]ie in\u00c2\u00ac\\nhalation of ammonia are also useful measures. In case of asphyxia\\nfrom anaesthetics, the patient should be held with the head downward\\nwhile artificial respiration is being practiced.\\nMETHOD O.\\nApply Method 1 and then make cold applications to the head, hot\\nand cold applications to the spine, and surround the patient with hot\\nbottles or hot-water bags, or administer a hot bath or a hot blanket\\npack. Apply a hot fomentation over the heart. Make patient drink\\ncopiously of hot drink of some kind.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1503.jp2"}, "1504": {"fulltext": "1444\\nACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES.\\nPOISONS AND THEIR ANTIDOTES,\\nNAME\\nANTIDOTE\\nNAME\\nANTIDOTE\\n0 F\\nAND\\nOF\\nAND\\nPOISON.\\nTREATMENT.\\nPOISON.\\nTREATMENT.\\nAcid, Acetic.\\nMethod 3.\\nChlorine Gas,.\\nMethod 8 and inhalation\\nAcid, Muriatic or Hy-\\nof ammonia, ether or\\ndrochlorie\\nMethod 3.\\nalcohol, and steam.\\nAcid, Nitric.\\nMethod 3.\\nCaustics (See Acids and\\nAcid, Sulphuric\\nMethod 3.\\nAlkalies),.\\nAcid, Hydrocyanic or\\nChloral,\\nMethods. Artificial ins\u00c2\u00ac\\npiration with head.\\nPrussic.\\nMethod Sand inhalation\\nof ammonia and chlo-\\ndown.\\nrine from moist chlo-\\nChloroform,\\nMethods. Artificial res-\\nride of lime.\\npiration with head\\nAcid, Citric.\\nMethod 3.\\ndown.\\nAcid, Oxalic.\\nMethod 3. Give also\\nChloride of Iron,.\\nMethod 1, magnesia,\\npowdered chalk or\\nplenty of tea.\\nplaster, sweetened\\nChromium,.\\nMethod 1, magnesia or\\nlime-water, and milk.\\nchalk in milk, white\\nAcid, Arsenious\\nMethod 6.\\nof egg.\\nAcid, Carbolic.\\nMethod 3.\\nCocculus Indicus,\\nMethod 5.\\nAconite.\\nMethod 5.\\nColchicum,.\\nMethod 5.\\nAlcohol,.\\nMethod 5.\\nCopper and its com-\\nAloes,.\\nMethod 1.\\npounds,.\\nMethod 4.\\nAlum,..\\nMethod 1.\\nCopperas,.\\nMethod 1, magnesia,\\nlarge drafts of tea.\\nAmmonia,.\\nMethod 2 and inhala\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of steam for sev-\\nCorrosive Sublimate,\\nMethod 4.\\neral hours.\\nCotton Root,.\\nMethod 1.\\nAna;sthetics,\\nStimulants, artificial\\nCreosote,.\\nMethod 3.\\nrespiration.\\nCream of Tartar,.\\nMethod 1.\\nAntimony,..\\nMethod 7.\\nCroton Oil,.\\nWarm-water emetic.\\nArsenic and its prepa-\\nmilk, and white of\\nrations.\\nMethod 6.\\neggs.\\nAtrophia,.\\nAqua Fortis,.\\nMethod 5.\\nMethod 3.\\nCyanide of Potash,\\nMethod 8 and inhala\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of ammonia and\\nof chlorine from moist\\nAqua Regia,.\\nMethod 3.\\nchloride of lime.\\nBarium and its com-\\nDeadly Nightshade,\\nMethod 5.\\npounds,.\\nMethod 1 and Glauber s\\nor Epsom salts.\\nDigitalis,.\\nMethod 5 with fomenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions over the heart.\\nBelladonna,.\\nMethod 5.\\nElaterium,\\nMethod 1\\nBitter Almonds,essence\\nor oil of.\u00c2\u00bb..\\nMethods and inhalation\\nErgot,.\\nMethod 1.\\nof chlorine from moist\\nEther,.\\nMethod 8 with the head\\nchloride of lime.\\ndown.\\nBitter Sweet,.\\nMethod 1.\\nFungi,.\\nMethod 9.\\nBismuth,.\\nMethod 4.\\nFool\u00e2\u0080\u0099s-Parsley.\\nMethod 9.\\nBlue Vitriol.\\nMethod 4.\\nFox-glove,.\\nMethod 5.\\nInhalation of ammonia\\nand vapor of alcohol.\\nGases, poisonous.\\nMethod 8.\\nGamboge,\\nMethod 1.\\nCalabar Bean,.\\nMethod 5.\\nGarden Nightshade,\\nMethod 5.\\nCalomel,\\nMethod 4.\\nGelsemium,.\\nMethod 5.\\nCamphor,.\\nMethod 1.\\nGreen, Paris.\\nMethod 6.\\nCantharides,\\nMethod 1.\\nMethod 1, magnesia and\\ncopious drafts of tea.\\nCarbolic Acid,\\nMethod 3.\\nCarbonic Acid Gas,\\nMethod 8.\\nHartshorn,.\\nMethod 2.\\nCarbonic Oxide Gas,...\\nCastor Oil Seeds,\\nMethod 8.\\nMethod 5.\\nHellebore,\\nMethod 5.\\nHemlock,.\\nMethod 5.\\nCoal Gas,..\\nMethod 8.\\nHenbane.\\nMethod 5.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1504.jp2"}, "1505": {"fulltext": "POISONS AND THEIR ANTIDOTES.\\n1445\\nNAME\\n0 F\\nPOISON.\\nANTIDOTE\\nAND\\nTREATMENT.\\nHydrochloric Acid,\\nMethod 3.\\nHydrocyanic Acid,.\\nMethod 8 (See Cyanide\\nHyoscyamns,.\\nof Potash)\\nMethod 5\\nIndigo,.\\nmilk.\\nIodine,.\\nMethod 1 and starch or\\nIodide of Potash.\\nflour paste.\\nMethod 1.\\nIron. Chloride and Sul\u00c2\u00ac\\nphate of\\nMethod 1, magnesia and\\nJalap,.\\nplenty of tea.\\nMethod 1.\\nLaudanum,\\nMethod 5.\\nLead and its comp nds,\\nMethod 4 and Glauber\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nLitharge,.\\nor Epsom salts in\\ntablespoonful doses\\nin milk.\\nMethod 4 and Glauber\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nLime,..\\nor Epsom salts in\\ntablespoonful doses\\nin milk.\\nMethod 3, large doses\\nLobelia, Ind\u00e2\u0080\u0099n Tobacco,\\nof sugar.\\nMethod 9.\\nLunar Caustic,.\\nMethod 4.\\nMercury, its comp\u00e2\u0080\u0099nds,\\nMethod 4.\\nMonk\u00e2\u0080\u0099s-hood,.\\nMethod 5.\\nMorphia,.\\nMethod 5.\\nMuriatic Acid,.\\nMethod 3.\\nMushrooms,.\\nMethod 9.\\nNarcotics,.\\nMethod 5.\\nNicotine,.\\nMethod 9.\\nNightshade.\\nMethod 5.\\nNitrate of Silver,.\\nMethod 4.\\nNitrate of Potash,.\\nMethod 1.\\nNitrate of Mercury,....\\nMethod 4.\\nNitre,.\\nMethod 1.\\nNitric Acid,.\\nMethod 3.\\nNitro-Benzol,\\nMethod 9.\\nNitrous-Oxide Gas,....\\nMethod 8.\\nNitro-Muriatie Acid,...\\nMethod 3.\\nNux Vomica,.\\nMethods 1 and 8. Inha-\\nOil, Pennyroyal..\\nlation of chloroform.\\nMethod 1.\\nOil, Savine.\\nMethod 9.\\nOil, Tansy.\\nMethod 9.\\nOil, Vitriol.\\nMethod 3.\\nOleander,.\\nMethod 9.\\nOpium and its comp\u00e2\u0080\u0099ds.\\nMethod 5.\\nOxalic Acid,.\\nGive pulverized plaster\\nor chalk, or sweetened\\nlime-water, and milk.\\nParis Green,.\\nMethod 6.\\nPeach-pits,.\\nMethod 9.\\nPearlash,.\\nMethod 2.\\nPotato Balls,.\\nMethod 9.\\nPotato Sprouts,..\\nMethod 9.\\nNAME\\n0 F\\nPOISON.\\nANTIDOTE\\nAND\\nTREATMENT.\\nPhosphorus,.\\nMethod 1 and skim-\\nmilk. Do not give oil.\\nPoke,.\\nMethod 5,\\nPotash,.\\nMethod 2.\\nPotash, Bitartrate of..\\nMethod 1\\nPotash, Bichromate of\\nMethod 4. Also give\\nchalk or magnesia.\\nPotash, Cyanide of.\\nMethod 8 (See Cyanide\\nof Potash).\\nPotash, Nitrate of_\\nMethod 1.\\nPotash, Sulphate of_\\nMethod 1.\\nPrussic Acid,\\nMethod 8. Inhale am\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia and chlorine\\nfrom moist chloride\\nof lime.\\nPulsatilla,.\\nMethod 5,\\nQuicklime,.\\nMethod 2.\\nRhubarb,.\\nMethod 1.\\nRed Precipitate,.\\nMethod 4.\\nSavine,\\nMethod 9.\\nSilver, Nitrate of.\\nMethod 4.\\nSoothing Syrups,.\\nMethod 5.\\nSoda, Caustic.\\nMethod 2.\\nSpigelia,\\nMethod 5.\\nStramonium,.\\nMethod 5.\\nStrychnia,.\\nMethods 1 and 8, inha\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation of chloroform.\\nSugar of Lead,.\\nMethod 4, Glauber\u00e2\u0080\u0099s or\\nEpsom salts in table\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful doses in\\nmilk.\\nSulphate of Copper,....\\nMethod 4.\\nSulphate of Iron,.\\nMethod 1, magnesia and\\ntea.\\nSulphate of Zinc,.\\nWarm-water emetic,\\nplenty of milk.\\nSnlphureted Hydrogen,\\nMethod 8.\\nSulphuric Acid,.\\nMethod 3.\\nSulphurous Acid Gas,\\nMethod 8.\\nTartaric Acid,.\\nMethod 3.\\nTartar Emetic,.\\nMethod 7.\\nThorn-apple,\\nMethod 5.\\nTin, compounds of.\\nMethod 1.\\nToadstools,.\\nMethod 9.\\nTobacco,.\\nMethod 9.\\nVeratrum,.\u00c2\u00ab...\\nMethod 7.\\nVerdigris,.\\nMethod 4.\\nVermilion,.\\nMethod 4.\\nWhite Lead,...\\nMethod 4. Glauber\u00e2\u0080\u0099s or\\nEpsom\u00e2\u0080\u0099s salts in table\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful doses in\\nmilk.\\nWater Hemlock,.\\nMethod 5.\\nWhite Vitriol,\\nWarm water emetic,\\nmilk.\\nWhite Precipitate,-\\nMethod 4\\nWolf\u00e2\u0080\u0099s-bane,.\\nMethod 5.\\nYew,.\\nMethod 9,\\nZinc, Chloride of\\nMethod 1.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1505.jp2"}, "1506": {"fulltext": "SURGERY.\\nABSCESS.\\nSiqipurcition, or the formation of pus, is one of the results of in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation. Pus, or matter, is generally supposed to be composed of\\nfoul elements from the blood; but it has been shown by careful micro\u00c2\u00ac\\nscopical examination that pure pus is chiefly made up of corpuscles or\\nglobules, so closely resembling the white globules of the blood as to be\\nalmost indistinguishable from them. There is some discussion among\\npathologists as to the source of these corpuscles, some claiming that\\nthey are really white blood corpuscles which have left the blood-ves\u00c2\u00ac\\nsels, while others claim that they are formed in the tissues where the\\npus is produced. Recent investigations on the subject seem to show\\nthat both views are in a measure correct, both the blood and the tissues\\nContributing to the formation of pus.\\nPus may be formed upon an open surface, as in the suppuration of\\na wound, or it may be confined in a cavity in the tissues. The accu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmulation of pus in the tissues is termed an abscess. When such an ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncumulation is the result of acute inflammation, it is termed an acute\\nabscess. The occurrence of suppuration in an inflamed part is generally\\nindicated by a marked increase of pain and fever. The pain is generally\\ndescribed as heavy. When the abscess is near the surface, the swelling\\nbecomes pointed, and feels soft under the finger. By degrees, the outer\\nwall of the abscess becomes thinner, until finally the red color disappears\\nand little blisters are seen just beneath the surface of the skin, which\\nmark the point at which the opening is usually formed, being at first\\na small, round hole which is soon considerably enlarged by ulceration.\\nIn some cases abscess, or formation of pus, is indicated by a chill, or\\nseveral chills in succession. This is especially the case in abscess of the\\nliver, kidneys, and ovaries. Abscesses in internal organs are also often\\naccompanied by profuse sweats.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There is a natural tendency in pus to work toward\\nthe surface. The general system is usually protected from the ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorption of pus by a wise provision of nature in surrounding the pur-\\n1446", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1506.jp2"}, "1507": {"fulltext": "BOILS.\\n1447\\nulent matter with a wall of resistance which prevents its absorption.\\nWhen an abscess occurs near the surface, it should be treated by hot\\nfomentations or poultices, and may generally be allowed to open and\\ndischarge by the natural process unless it is so situated that an ob\u00c2\u00ac\\njectionable scar would result. Large abscesses should be opened freely\\nby means of the scalpel, Fig. 388, bistoury, Fig. 389, or lancet.\\nChronic abscesses are sometimes difficult to cure, on account of the\\ndischarge being kept up. In these cases, it is necessary to wash out\\nthe cavity of the abscess daily with carbolic acid lotion, ten or\\ntwenty drops to the ounce of water. In some cases, permanganate of\\npotash, two ounces to the pint of water, and a weak solution of iodine,\\nFig-. 388.\\nFig-. 389.\\nare useful. An excellent means of lessening the amount of discharge\\no o\\nfrom a large abscess is to inject a saturated solution of tannin.\\nBOILS-FURraCLES.\\nA boil originates in the death of a small portion of the skin, which\\ngenerally involves a sweat, or sebaceous, gland. Inflammation is the\\nnatural process by which the portion of dead tissue is separated from\\nthe living. The boil first appears as a red and somewhat painful\\nnodule in the skin, about the size of a bean or pea. Very soon a\\nwhite point forms at the apex, swelling spreads about the center, usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally attaining about the size of a dollar. At the end of four or five\\ndays, the* central portion, marked by a white point, becomes loosened,\\nand a discharge occurs consisting of a plug or core, together with mat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter, blood, and fragments of dead tissue. The suppuration generally\\nceases in three or four days.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Boils may often be cut short if treated early by\\ncontinuous applications of ice. Dr. Eade, of London, claims to have\\ndiscovered that boils and carbuncles are parasitic diseases, and that the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1507.jp2"}, "1508": {"fulltext": "1448\\nSURGERY.\\nproper treatment is very strong carbolic acid injected into the center of\\nthe boil by means of the hypodermic syringe. The best plan to be recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended for general employment is the early application of hot fomen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntations, by which the pain may be relieved and the natural process\\nhastened. When there is a great deal of general irritability, warm full\\nbaths are very advantageous.\\nIf the boil does not open promptly, it should be freely lanced, after\\nsuppuration has taken place, as shown by softening. Warm poultices\\nshould be continued after lancing. Blind boils should be lanced and\\npoulticed. The practice of squeezing boils is a very injurious one, as the\\nmatter is thereby dispersed into the surrounding tissues, often producing\\na numerous crop of boils in the vicinity of the first one. The discharge\\nof matter should be secured by a large opening and gentle pressure.\\nCARBUNCLES.\\nThe carbuncle is a sort of compound boil, the several centers of\\nsuppuration being joined together. Carbuncles differ from boils, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, in the fact that they have a marked tendency to spread, and\\ngenerally involve much more of the deeper portions of the connective\\ntissue. Malignant pustule is a bad form of carbuncle communicated\\nto man by infection from animals suffering with murrain or charbon.\\nThis form is quite often fatal. It may be contracted by handling the\\nflesh or hides of animals which have died with the disease.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This affection may be treated after the same plan\\nrecommended for boils, but requires greater attention to the general\\nhealth of the patient, as carbuncles seldom occur except when there is a\\nvery low state of the blood. An eminent Dublin physician recommends\\nvery highly the application of pressure, by means of strips of adhesive\\nplaster applied over the carbuncle, beginning at the outer margin and\\ncovering all except two and a half inches in the center, which is left\\nfor the discharge. The strips will be loosened in a day or two, and\\nmust be renewed as the swelling decreases. A ten-grain solution of\\ncarbolic acid is a very excellent lotion for treating carbuncles after\\nsloughing has taken place. Permanganate of potash, ten to twenty\\ngrains to the ounce, should be used when there is a fetid odor.\\nBED-SORES.\\nThese are generally produced by pressure from lying too long\\nin one position. The best treatment is the employment of preventive\\nmeasures, which consist in perfect cleanliness of the parts and daily", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1508.jp2"}, "1509": {"fulltext": "ULCERS.\\n1449\\nrubbing with alcohol, a saturated solution of alum, or alum and tan\u00c2\u00ac\\nnin, and rubbing the parts with gycerine twice a day after washing.\\nWhen the bed-sore is formed, its suppuration may be hastened, and the\\nfoul odor corrected, by sprinkling over the sore dry powdered char\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoal. An excellent healing application consists of finely powdered\\niodoform, which should be sprinkled over the surface of the sore, lint\\nsaturated with carbolized oil, ten drops to the ounce, being afterward\\napplied for protection. A remedy which has been very highly recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended is galvanic electricity, generated and\\napplied by means of silver and zinc plates.\\nThe whole sore should be covered with a\\nthin silver plate, which may be made from a\\nsilver dollar by hammering it out thin. In\\nthe immediate vicinity, upon the sound tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsues, should be placed a zinc plate of about\\nthe same size, a single thickness of flannel\\nintervening between the zinc and the skin.\\nThe cloth should be kept moistened with vine\u00c2\u00ac\\ngar, by the action of which upon the zinc\\nthe electric current will be generated. Some observers claim\\nto have seen large sores heal over in twenty-four to forty-eight\\nhours under treatment by this method. By the use of an air cushion,\\nFig. 387, pressure may be taken off the affected part, and healing thus\\nfacilitated. In some cases it becomes necessary to partially suspend the\\npatient by means of a swing.\\nDAVIDSON RUBBER CO.\\nFig. 390.\\nILCERS.\\nAn ulcer is a wounded or raw surface which shows no tendency\\nto heal. It generally starts from inflammation. An irritable ulcer is\\none which is red, sensitive, protrudes, and bleeds freely. The little\\nred points, or granulations, are painful to the touch. A fungous ulcer is\\none in which the granulations are considerably elevated by exuberant\\ngrowth, commonly termed proud flesh. Callous ulcers are those which\\nhave thick and hardened margins. These ulcers are generally very\\ninactive, are quite deep, and have rounded edges and a glazed surface.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Irritable ulcers should be treated by the application\\nof nitrate of silver, or of a hot iron, by means of which the irritable\\nsurface will be destroyed. They should afterward be compressed by\\nmeans of strips of adhesive plaster. If this treatment cannot be em-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1509.jp2"}, "1510": {"fulltext": "1450\\nSURGERY.\\nployed, carbolic acid ointment and other mild ointments should be used.\\nSprinkling the surface with powdered iodoform will often relieve the\\npain of irritable ulcers. Iodoform may also be used in the form of an\\nointment, two to four drams to the ounce of vaseline.\\nFungous Ulcers require the application of remedies for the purpose\\nof destroying the fungous granulations. Nitrate of silver, or a hot\\niron, may be used for this purpose, or the parts may be washed with a\\ndecoction of oak-bark, or dusted with powdered alum. After the\\nproud flesh has been removed, pressure should be applied by means of\\nnarrow strips of adhesive plaster.\\nCallous or Inactive Ulcers require remedies to destroy the calloused\\nmargins, and to increase the circulation. The hardened edges may be\\ntouched with solid nitrate of silver, or with a strong solution of the\\nsame. To stimulate the circulation, one of the most efficacious reme\u00c2\u00ac\\ndies is continuous immersion of the part in warm water. The same ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nfect, to a considerable degree, may be obtained by the employment of\\nthe alternate hot and cold spray, two or three times a day. Hot\\nfomentations may also be advantageously employed. The use of elec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricity is frequently followed by excellent results. The application\\nmay be made in the usual way, by means of sponges, or by the simple\\nmethod recommended for bed-sores.\\nLarge ulcers which are in a healthy condition for healing, large\\nsurfaces which have been deprived of the skin by accident, as burns,\\netc., afford a good opportunity for the employment of skin grafting\\nwhich consists in applying to the granulations small portions of\\nhealthy skin taken from some other parts of the body or from some\\nother individual. The grafts of skin should be very small, and care\\nshould be taken to place them upon the raw surface with the proper\\nside downward. After the application, the entire part should be care\u00c2\u00ac\\nfully covered with gutta-percha tissue, which should be kept in place\\nwithout removal for two or three days. Great care should be taken in\\ndressing that the newly formed portions of skin are not rudely brushed\\naway.\\nAt the end of a week or ten days, little points of the newly form\u00c2\u00ac\\ning skin may be seen making their appearance where the grafts were\\napplied. This measure in some cases is very important, as sores so\\nlarge as to be otherwise incurable may be healed by means of it. By\\nthe aid of this remarkable discovery, cases have occurred in which re-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1510.jp2"}, "1511": {"fulltext": "SYNOVITIS.\\n1451\\ncovery has taken place when the whole scalp has been torn off by the\\nhair becoming entangled in machinery, the new scalp being formed by\\nthe growth of hundreds of little grafts placed upon the denuded sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nface.\\nSYNOVITIS.\\nThis affection consists in an inflammation of the synovial or lining\\nmembrane of a joint. It is indicated by enlargement of the affected\\njoint. The disease may occur in either the acute or the chronic form.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In many cases, improvement of the general health by\\nproper hygienic treatment is essential. The best remedies for\\nchronic synovitis are rest, fomentations, alternate hot and cold applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions to the joint, hot leg baths, and manipulations of the joint, with\\ninunction. Attention should also be given to the muscles of the affected\\nlimb, which are likely to undergo wasting in these diseases. This ten\u00c2\u00ac\\ndency may be counteracted by the daily employment of massage and\\ngeneral faradization. The eminent Dr. Metzger depends almost\\nwholly upon manipulations of the joint and limb, rubbing upon the\\nsides of the joint about the knee-cap, and from the feet upward, so as\\nto stimulate the circulation and promote absorption. Some form of\\nunguent, as sweet oil, vaseline, lard, or fresh butter, should be used,\\nso as to avoid irritation of the skin and facilitate the manipulation.\\nThe various liniments recommended for this disease owe their efficiency\\nalmost entirely to the rubbing with which they are applied. The plas-\\nter-of-Paris bandage is an excellent means of securing rest to the\\njoint.\\nIn cases in which there is little or no pain, the elastic bandage is\\nvery useful for promoting absorption by compression. The bandage\\nshould be applied from the foot upward, so that it may not interrupt\\nthe circulation in the lower part of the leg. Care should be taken to\\nbend the joint daily, so as to prevent permanent stiffness. If this is\\ndone at the same time that traction is being made upon the limb, no\\npain will be given nor harm done. As soon as the swelling and tender\u00c2\u00ac\\nness are entirely removed, so that there remains only thickening of the\\ntissues about the joint, the patient should be instructed to begin using\\nthe limb moderately, increasing the exercise from day to day as he can\\nwithout exciting inflammation. If the swelling increases slightly by\\nexercise, the joint should be given rest again for a few days, and then\\nthe exercise resumed.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1511.jp2"}, "1512": {"fulltext": "1452\\nSURGERY.\\nGOfiBESE.\\nGangrene, or death of the tissues, is frequently a very formidable\\ncondition, and one which requires prompt and efficient treatment. The\\ndanger is not only from extension of the disease, but from absorption\\nof the elements of the dead tissues. In order to prevent infection of\\nthe system through absorption, bathe the parts frequently in carbolic\\nacid solution, twenty drops to the ounce, and apply a charcoal poultice.\\nProf. Frank Hamilton, of New York City, recommends as the most\\nefficacious remedy for gangrene, continuous immersion of the affected\\npart in water as hot as can be borne. When other remedies do not\\nsucceed, pure carbolic acid may be applied to the sloughing parts.\\nSenile Gangrene. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a form of gangrene which occurs m\\nelderly persons, and after low fevers, or great loss of blood, in conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence of deficient circulation. It affects most frequently the foot,\\nand generally appears first as a small black or purplish spot upon the\\ninside or end of the great toe, sometimes without pain or sign of in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation, at other times with slight redness, which gradually extends\\nuntil the death of the affected parts occurs with separation from the\\nsound tissues, or until a large portion of the body is involved, and\\nthe patient dies.\\nIn some cases, the affected part seems to shrivel up until it resem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbles a piece of dried beef. In a few cases, the beginning of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease is indicated by an unnatural white and shriveled appearance of the\\naffected part.\\nIf there is much inflammation, apply cool solutions of carbolic\\nacid, a dram to the pint. If the parts are cold, and white or blue, with\\nno evidence of inflammation, apply heat. Prolonged immersion of the\\naffected part in hot water is an excellent remedy.\\nVARICOSE vi:i\\\\s.\\nAs elsewhere explained, a varicose condition of the veins is one in\\nwhich they are enlarged and tortuous. The lower extremities are\\nmost often affected.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The difficulty may be readily relieved by the use of\\nthe elastic silk stocking, or of a rubber bandage. The best means for a\\nradical cure is tying the affected veins at a number of points along\\ntheir course, with long-continued rest to the limb in an elevated position.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1512.jp2"}, "1513": {"fulltext": "ANEURISM.\\n1453\\nANEURISM.\\nThis disease consists of the dilatation of a blood-vessel. It may af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfect arteries in any part of the body. It very frequently occurs in ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nteries in the interior of the body, in which case little can be done for it\\nin the line of treatment, except what has been recommended elsewhere.\\nSee page 1055. When the affected arteries are near the surface of the\\nbody, prolonged pressure with the finger upon the artery affected, above\\nthe point at which the tumor exists, and ligation of the affected artery,\\nare the most useful measures. A person suffering with aneurism should\\nbe prepared to act with promptness, in case of bursting in the sac.\\nUpon the occurrence of such an accident, a pad should be applied over\\nthe point of rupture and tightly compressed with a bandage.\\nnevus.\\nThis abnormal growth consists of enlarged and greatly dilated cap\u00c2\u00ac\\nillaries. When near the surface, they are of a dark cherry color; when\\nmore deeply seated, of a steel-blue color. They often exist from birth,\\nand hence are sometimes improperly termed mother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s marks.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Use mild measures first, such as continuous pressure\\nby means of a coin inclosed in a bandage, and vaccination. If these\\nmeasures do not succeed, pass red-hot needles under it at several points,\\nfor the pm pose of exciting inflammation. The ligature may be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed. We have obtained the most satisfactory results by the use of\\ngalvanic electricity in the form known as electrolysis.\\nVASCULAR GROWTHS.\\nThese are most likely to occur near the mouth of the female urethra,\\nwhere they appear as little red prominences of an exceedingly painful\\ncharacter, occasioning very great pain at the time of urination or soon\\nafter. We have treated many of these cases with entire success by means\\nof galvanic electricity.\\nENLARGEMENT OF TIIE LYMPHATIC GEANRS.\\nEnlargement of the lymphatic glands of the neck and armpits is\\ngenerally due to scrofula. The application of plasters, tincture of io\u00c2\u00ac\\ndine, and various irritants, greatly aggravate the local inflammation, and\\nprobably do no good. Ur. Hamilton says: \u00e2\u0080\u009cI have never had any evi\u00c2\u00ac\\ndence worthy of acceptance that these agents have in a single instance\\ndispersed these swellings.\u00e2\u0080\u009d We protest that the application of tincture of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1513.jp2"}, "1514": {"fulltext": "1454\\nSUIiGERY.\\niodine to an inflamed gland to amuse the patient until nature effects a cure,\\nis an act of cruelty. The most proper treatment is the application of\\nfomentations, and lancing as soon as softening occurs. Alternate hot and\\ncold applications will sometimes cause absorption to take place, if made\\ntwo or three times a day for a long time.\\nAMPUTATION.\\nAmputation is a measure sometimes necessary to preserve life from\\nthe consequences of disease or injury; but is justifiable only when it\\nFig. 391. Amputation of the Arm.\\ncan be clearly settled beyond all reasonable doubt that recovery cannot\\ntake place by other means, or that the injury or inconvenience occa\u00c2\u00ac\\nsioned by the disease or deformity will be greater without the operation\\nthan with it. An operation of this kind must of course be left to the\\nexperienced surgeon, except in cases of emergency in which a limb has\\nbeen so badly mangled by machinery or otherwise that it is held to the\\nbody by only a few shreds of tissue, which may be readily divided with\\na pair of scissors.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1514.jp2"}, "1515": {"fulltext": "DISEASES OF THE BONES AND JOINTS.\\n1455\\nOperations of this kind were formerly among the most formidable\\nin surgery on account of the severe pain and the great loss of blood at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntendant upon them; but the discovery of anaesthetics has abolished the\\nnecessity for suffering, and by the use of Esmarch\u00e2\u0080\u0099s bandage (see Fig.\\n391), the operation is now an almost bloodless one. In amputating\\na leg, a short time ago, in which the anaemic condition of the patient\\nmade it important that as little blood as possible should be lost, the\\nhemorrhage amounted to scarcely an ounce during the whole operation.\\nIt is needless to give in a work like this directions for the perform\u00c2\u00ac\\nance of the various forms of amputations required in different portions\\nof the body.\\nDISEASES OF THE BONES AND JOINTS,\\nInflammation of Bone. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of bone may involve simply\\nthe periosteum, when it is known as periostitis. It occurs most often\\nin young persons. It is accompanied by a chill, high fever, and severe\\npain of the affected part. There is marked swelling, but no redness.\\nThe skin is tense, and usually pits on pressure with the finger. Every\\njar is painful. When suppuration occurs, the swelling increases, the skin\\nbecomes red, and the nearest joint becomes swollen and painful. Aiter ten\\nor twelve days, softening of the part indicates the presence of pus. Peri\u00c2\u00ac\\nostitis occuring at the end of the thumb or finger is termed a felon.\\nPeriostitis often involves inflammation of the bone itself, which also gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally occurs in young persons, and is most often the result of injury.\\nThe symptoms are intense aching pain at the seat of inflammation, puffy\\nswelling, with an abrupt margin which advances as the disease contin\u00c2\u00ac\\nues, fever, great restlessness, and, in severe cases, delirium.\\nIt is generally difficult to distinguish between inflammation of the\\nbone and periostitis. The treatment for both forms of inflammation\\nis essentially the same, and consists of applications of ice at the start,\\nwith elevation of the affected part. If the disease continues, not be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning checked by treatment, a surgeon should be called to lance the\\nbone.\\nCaries of the Bone. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an affection of the periosteum, or\\ncovering of the bone, which- corresponds to an indolent or inactive ul\u00c2\u00ac\\ncer of the skin. The tissues of the affected parts are tender and\\nswollen, and the patient suffers with severe boring and tearing pains", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1515.jp2"}, "1516": {"fulltext": "1456\\nSURGERY.\\nat night. Improving the patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s general condition by careful diet\\nand correct hygiene, constitute the means of treatment. Bad cases re\u00c2\u00ac\\nquire a surgical operation for removal of dead hone.\\nNecrosis of Bone. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Death of bone is generally the result of in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation. When too large a portion of the bone is not involved, and\\nthe periosteum is left intact, nature generally effects a cure by separat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the dead from the healthy tissues, and supplying the place of the\\n1 diseased bone with newly formed tissue. In many cases, an opening\\nto the surface is made, through which the dead bone, gradually under\u00c2\u00ac\\ngoing decomposition, is discharged. After complete separation be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the dead and the healthy bone has taken place, the dead bone\\nmay be removed by a surgical operation.\\nExcision or Resection of Bones. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Removal of the whole or of\\na portion of various bones is frequently required in injuries by which\\ntheir integrity lias been destroyed, and after disease which has resulted\\nin death of the bone. The object of the resection is to promote the re\u00c2\u00ac\\npair of the diseased or injured part. In case of death of portions of\\nbone, removal is only performed after the dead bone has fully separated\\nfrom the new. The wise surgeon always endeavors, in the resection of\\nbones, to leave the periosteum of the bone as nearly intact as possible,\\nas by so doing a new formation of bone may occur.\\nA few years ago, we removed from the thigh of a young man who\\nhad been crippled for several years, several inches of dead bone, involv\u00c2\u00ac\\ning a considerable portion of the shaft of the femur which had under\u00c2\u00ac\\ngone decay, or necrosis, and was separated from the healthy bone. The\\nformation of a new bone had already begun, and progressed rapidly\\nafter the operation, so that in the course of a few months the young\\nman pronounced his once crippled and diseased leg stronger and more\\nvigorous than the other. We hardly think this was really the case;\\nbut the patient was led to his conclusions by the fact that the newly\\nformed bone was larger than the other one, and he did not encounter\\nthe slightest inconvenience in its use.\\nInflammation of the Joint \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute inflammation of the joint\\nbegins with swelling, heat, and pain, but very slight fever. The\\njoint is distended by a great increase of serum and synovia.\\nThe treatment of this form of disease is simply rest, and the applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of fomentations three or four times a day, with tepid compresses\\nthe balance of the time. Recovery generally takes place quite rapidly.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1516.jp2"}, "1517": {"fulltext": "STIFF JOINTS.\\n1457\\nChronic inflammation of a joint may result from the acute\\nform, or may be chronic from the start. The joint is much\\nswollen without either heat or pain. It most commonly affects the\\nknee. The patient can generally walk quite easily, but exercise is fa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntiguing and increases the swelling. This is the so-called white swell\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of the knee-joint. (For treatment see Synovitis.\u00e2\u0080\u009d)\\nAnchylosis Stiff Joint. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Stiffness of a joint may be either true\\nor false. In the first condition, the mobility of the joint is destroyed\\nby a bony union of the articulating bones. In false anchylosis, the\\nstiffness is due to the formation of fibrous bodies between the bones\\nof the joint, to the contraction of ligaments, muscles, or tendons, or\\nFig. 392.\\ntheir adhesion together or to adjacent tissues, and various other causes.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bony anchylosis is incurable. In some cases, how-\\never, the difficulty may be greatly relieved by a surgical operation by\\nmeans of which a new joint may be formed. This has been effected\\nin the hip joint by removal of the end of the femur, or of a portion\\nof the bone near the end, and, in case of the elbow and the knee joints,\\nby the removal of the ends of the articulating bones. By keeping up\\npassive motion after the operation, the ends of the bones are prevented\\nfrom uniting, and thus an artificial joint is produced by a process\\nwhich sometimes occurs in fractures when bones fail to unite. False\\n9*2", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1517.jp2"}, "1518": {"fulltext": "1458\\nSURGERY.\\nanchylosis, may in mild cases be relieved by fomentations, manipulation,\\nand passive movements, of the stiffened joints. Sometimes considera\u00c2\u00ac\\nble force is required to overcome the rigidity of the joints. Various\\nforms of apparatus have been constructed for the purpose of applying\\nthe necessary force. One of the most efficient of these is shown in\\nFm. 392. Another form of apparatus for the same purpose is shown\\nin Fffi. 393.\\nFloating Cartilage.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This is a term ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied to loose and floating bodies in the joint\\nwhich are sometimes of a cartilaginous nature.\\nThe presence of these bodies is indicated by sud\u00c2\u00ac\\nden loss of muscular power in the limb, or ina\u00c2\u00ac\\nbility to support the body, generally accom\u00c2\u00ac\\npanied by a sharp pain. On moving the joint\\nfreely in one direction or another, the pain and\\ndisability suddenly disappear, leaving only a\\nslight soreness. The floating body can generally\\nbe felt upon one side just below the knee-pan.\\nInflammation of the joint is sometimes set up\\nby the irritation of these bodies.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The patient should give the\\naffected joint rest in the horizontal position for\\nsome days, and should use the limb carefully\\ntaking especial care to avoid such motions or\\npositions as are likely to excite the unpleasant symptoms. Patients are\\nsometimes much benefited by using the elastic knee-cap, or a leather\\nsplint applied to the joint. In case none of these simple measures give\\nrelief, a surgical operation for removal of the foreign body may become\\nnecessary but an operation of this kind is accompanied by considerable\\nrisk to life, as well as danger of destroying the joint.\\nHip-Joint Disease. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is one of the most important affections\\nof the joints, and its symptoms should be understood by all, as the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease frequently begins quite insidiously There is a difference of opin\u00c2\u00ac\\nion among surgeons as to the cause of this affection, some attributing it\\nchiefly to scrofula, while others, particularly the eminent Prof. L. A.\\nSayre of New York, insist that it is chiefly due to injury of some kind.\\nThe usual symptoms are, drawing up of the leg, wasting of the muscles,\\nand pain in the region of the knee. The patient frequently cries out in\\nthe night from pain of the limb. As the disease progresses, the thigh\\nFig-. 393.\\nwhen walking, always", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1518.jp2"}, "1519": {"fulltext": "HIP-JOINT DISEASE.\\n14\\nbecomes rolled outward, the child limps as he walks, and stands with\\none heel raised from the ground and the toe turned out. If examined\\nwhen stripped, it will be noticed that the fold beneath the buttock is\\nhigher upon the affected side than upon the opposite. As the disease\\nadvances, the limb becomes still more drawn up and the hip-joint stiff\\nAlthough for several months, at first, the patient may be able to run\\nabout freely, he now becomes able to use the limb much less, or not at\\nFig-. 394.\\nall. If he be laid upon a table, or other hard, Hat surface, being stripped\\nfor the purpose, it will be noticed that the body curves upward and the\\naffected limb is slightly bent, as may be seen in Fig. 304.\\nIf now the affected limb be raised, as shown in Fig. 305, the curve in\\nthe back disappears. If the same thing is done with the sound limb, no\\nchange will be made in the curve of the body. If both limbs are bent\\nand moved from side to side, or otherwise, together, it will be seen that\\nthe pelvis, although a part of the trunk, moves with the limbs. Even\\nwhen the pelvis is held firmly by an assistant, it will be found to move\\nwhenever the affected limb is moved, showing that the joint has become\\nstiff\u00e2\u0080\u0099, or that anchylosis has taken place. The buttock of the affected side\\nwill be found to be somewhat flattened on account of the filling up of\\nthe hollow observable m the sound hip. If a slight blow is made upon\\nthe sole of the foot when the limb is extended, pain will be felt.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The proper treatment of this disease consists in remov\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the pressure from the affected surfaces by extension of the limb, or", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1519.jp2"}, "1520": {"fulltext": "14G0\\nSURGERY.\\ndrawing the affected bone partly out of its socket. This may be done\\neither by confining the patient in bed and attaching a weight to the leg\\nof the affected side by means of a pulley and adhesive straps, as in cases\\nof fracture of the thigh, Fig. 373, or by the use of an instrument known\\nas the hip splint, Fig. 300. The splint is much to be preferred to exten\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion by the weight and pulley, as the latter measure necessitates con\u00c2\u00ac\\nfinement in bed for a long time, and, in consequence, injury to the gen\u00c2\u00ac\\neral health. The pulley should be removed at night, and alternate hot\\nand cold applications should be made over and about the affected hip.\\nSpecial attention should be given to improvement of the general health\\nby exposure to fresh air and sunshine, by good diet, etc. The treatment\\nof hip-joint disease should always be conducted under the care of a skill-\\nFig;. 396.\\nful surgeon. If it is detected early, an entire cure may take place byt\\nwhen the disease is considerably advanced, more or less deformity will\\nalways remain. In many cases the best that can be hoped for is recov\u00c2\u00ac\\nery with a stiff joint. Shortening of the limb takes place in nearly\\nall cases.\\nCaries of the Knee and Ankle Joints. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The disease usually\\ncauses but slight symptoms for several months, such as jerking of the\\nleg, limping, pain after exercise or on pressure, more or less swelling.\\nThese symptoms gradually increase, the limb becoming flexed, and the\\njoints finally stiffened. In the ankle joint, the disease is generally the\\nresult of chronic inflammation, which terminates in the formation of ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nscesses and exposure of the joint. When the knee joint is affected, a\\nsteel splint should be applied in such a way that extension of the limb\\nmay be produced by which the articulating surfaces will be drawn apart.\\nThe plaster-of-Paris bandage is the best treatment for this affection.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1520.jp2"}, "1521": {"fulltext": "CURVATURE -OF THE SEINE.\\n1461\\nThe hot and cold spray, tepid pour, and fomentations, may also be ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvantageously employed in treatment.\\nAngular Curvature of the Spine. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is the result of caries of\\nthe anterior portion of the body of the vertebra}, which allows the verte\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrae to coine nearer together in front, thus prying the spinal processes\\napart and producing an unnatural prominence. The disease makes its\\nappearance the most frequently between the ages of four and twelve\\nyears. It is indicated by unnatural squareness of the shoulders, stiffness\\nin walking, pain produced on slight\\njarring, slight tilting backward of the\\nhead, unnatural separation of the feet\\nin standing, pains in the stomach or\\nbowels, generally about the navel, and\\ndifficulty in bending the trunk in the\\nmorning. Upon examination of the\\nspine there will be found in some part\\nof it an unnatural prominence. When\\nthe vertebrm of the neck are affected,\\nthe head is usually thrown back, the\\nbreathing is short and irregular, and\\noften accompanied by a slight sigh or\\ngrunt. The patient is also much\\ntroubled with hiccough. When the\\ndisease is located in the lower part of\\nthe back, pain often runs around the\\npelvis and down the legs. Sometimes\\nthere is contraction of some of the mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles of the thigh, in consequence of\\nwhich one or both limbs may be\\ndrawn up. In this case, the patient is generally hollow-backed when\\nstanding upon the feet, the spine being turned forward.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The proper treatment of this affection consists in re\u00c2\u00ac\\nstoring the spine as nearly as possible to its natural condition, and giv\u00c2\u00ac\\ning it absolute rest in that position. This may be most easily accom\u00c2\u00ac\\nplished by a properly adjusted splint or brace. When the disease is in\\nthe central or lower portion of the spine it may be most easily treated\\nby means of the plaster-of-Par is jacket, a method of treatment perfected\\nand chiefly introduced by Dr. L. A. Sayre, professor of Orthopaedic\\nFig. 397.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1521.jp2"}, "1522": {"fulltext": "1IG2\\nSURGERY.\\nSurgery in Bellevue Hospital College, New York City. In the applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of this bandage the patient is suspended by the head and shoulders\\nby means of the harness shown in Fig. 397. The weight of the body\\nthus acts as a force in straightening the curvature while the patient is\\nsuspended. In this way, the jacket is applied so that the condition of\\nthe spine secured during suspension is maintained, and thus the diseased\\nsurfaces are kept apart and an opportunity given for nature to e fleet a\\ncure. Of course the spine cannot be straightened all at once, and it is\\nnecessary that the suspension should be frequently practiced, so that by\\ndegrees the spine may return to its natural condition.\\nThe wheel carriage, Fig. 398, is a very useful apparatus, by the use\\nof which a patient suffering with disease of the spine may be able to\\ntake a considerable amount of exercise in the open air. When the ver\u00c2\u00ac\\ntebrae of the neck are affected, an apparatus somewhat similar to a\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cjury-mast is sometimes required. Fig. 399.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1522.jp2"}, "1523": {"fulltext": "CURVATURE OF THE SPIRE.\\n1403\\nFig. 400.\\nLateral Curvature of the Spine, as illustrated in Fig. 400, is\\nvery much more common than angular curvature of the\\nspine. It occurs most often in girls between the ages of\\ntwelve and sixteen. Among the first symptoms are dull,\\naching pain in the back, especially between the shoulder-\\nblades, a tendency to stoop, lassitude, and general weakness.\\nOne shoulder will be observed to be a little lower than the\\nother. Upon a careful examination of the spine it will\\nbe found to be curved to one side.\\nTreatment ,\u00e2\u0080\u0094Since this disease arises largely through\\nweakness and irregular action of the muscles of the back,\\nit is necessary in treatment not only that the curves should\\nbe corrected by proper splints, or braces, but that the weak\u00c2\u00ac\\nened muscles should be strengthened. In its early stages,\\nthe disease can generally be corrected by means of proper\\nexercises, such as, swinging by the\\nhands several minutes at a time and\\nseveral times a day, climbing a lad-\\nder hand over hand, exercising with\\nthe trapeze, etc. When further\\nadvanced, other means become nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary, one of the most efficient of\\nwhich is the spinal swing, Fig. 401,\\nand the use of proper splints and\\nbraces. The plaster-of-Paris jacket\\nis recommended by Prof. Sayre for\\nthese cases, and we have employed it\\nin connection with the spinal swing\\nwith success in several bad cases.\\nThe apparatus shown in Fig. 402,\\nmay be sometimes usefully employed\\nin these cases.\\nHysterical Joints.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cases of\\nhysteria are occasionally met with\\nin which the principal symptoms\\nare found in the joints, the hip being\\nmost likely to be affected. The\\npatient complains of great pain,\\ntenderness and stiffness of the joints.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1523.jp2"}, "1524": {"fulltext": "1464\\nSURGERY.\\nyet there is no swelling or any other indications of inflammation.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of this affection consists in the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoval of the cause of the nervous disorder of which it is a symptom.\\nImprovement of the general health, and especially the removal of any\\nexisting local disease, particularly disorders of the womb in women,\\nis of first importance. Alternate hot and cold applications, and the\\nemployment of galvanism, are the best local measures to employ.\\nThe patient should be encouraged to make ef\u00c2\u00ac\\nforts to use the affected limb as much as pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible. In some cases, the splint may be used\\nto advantage.\\nGanglion\u00e2\u0080\u0094Weeping Sinew.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This is an\\nenlargement upon the sheath of a tendon, con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining serum or synovia, most frequently\\nfound upon the back or the front of the wrist,\\nor upon the top of the foot. An enlargement\\nof this sort most often originates from blows\\nor strains, and hence is most likely to occur\\nin mechanics, gymnasts, laborers, and those who\\nare accustomed to lifting heavy weights. We\\nhave seen it in young ladies, in whom it\\nseemed to have been brought on by piano\u00c2\u00ac\\nplaying. The enlargements vary in size from\\nthat of a pea, to a small hen\u00e2\u0080\u0099s egg. The con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntents consist of a colorless fluid resembling the white of an egg.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Weeping sinew sometimes disappears of itself, but\\nin such cases usually returns. A cure may sometimes be effected by\\npressure by means of an elastic bandage. The most common method\\nof treatment is rupture of the sac by a blow with a flat stick, or the\\nback of a book. The affected part should be given complete rest after\\nan operation of this sort, and a bandage should be worn about the seat\\nof the disease for some time, so as to prevent the sac from refilling.\\nHouse-Maid\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Knee. This is a difficulty similar to weeping sinew,\\nconsisting of an enlargement of the bursa or sac found between the\\nknee-cap and the skin covering it. Fig. 403. It derives its name from\\nthe fact that it occurs very frequently in persons who are accus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntomed to kneel in the work of scrubbing floors, etc. Weavers are sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject to similar enlargements upon the buttocks. Persons engaged in\\nFig-. 403.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1524.jp2"}, "1525": {"fulltext": "CONTRACTION OF TENDONS AND MUSCLES.\\n1465\\nother occupations suffer with similar difficulties in other parts of the\\nbody.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094If treated at once upon its first occurrence, this diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncult) may generally be cured quite promptly by rest, the application of\\nice, or the alternate hot and cold spray or pour, and bandaging with\\nflannel or rubber bandage. A cold decoction of oak-bark may also be\\nadvantageously employed.\\nInflammation of Tendons. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Tendons and their sheaths often be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome inflamed in consequence of sprains and other injuries. In addi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to the local pain, the patient suffers\\nwith fever, which is introduced by a chill.\\nWhen the chills are repeated, there is\\nmuch danger.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rest and the application\\nof cold are the most efficient measures. If\\nthere is much pain, hot fomentations, or\\nhot packs applied to the whole limb affect\u00c2\u00ac\\ned, are very efficient. The limbs should\\nalso be elevated.\\nContraction of Tendons, Muscles,\\netc.\u00e2\u0080\u0094A muscle always contracts during\\ninflammation, and hence in inflammation\\nof the muscles, care should be taken to\\nkeep the inflamed muscle extended, and\\nthus prevent contraction. The contrac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of tendons is also the result of in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation or long-continued pressure.\\nThe membrane, or fascia, beneath tin*, skin also frequently contracts in\\nconsequence of inflammation. Various forms of contraction and de\u00c2\u00ac\\nformity often result, which are only relieved by division of the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntracted parts. The division should generally be made by a small knife\\nintroduced beneath the skin so that an open wound is not made. Some\\ntimes quite a number of incisions are necessary. When small tendons\\nare divided, the extension of the contracted parts should be gradual.\\nIn case of large tendons, the parts may he at once forcibly restored\\nto a proper condition and held there by means of splints and bandages.\\nThe division of tendons is known as tenotomy.\\nContracted muscles also often require division in the same way.\\nContractions of the skin frequently occur in consequence of deep burns.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1525.jp2"}, "1526": {"fulltext": "14C6\\nSURGERY.\\nThis should be prevented as far as possible by holding the parts in proper\\nposition and resisting the tendency to contraction. Contractions of\\nof this sort generally soften and become more elastic after a few\\nmonths. In some cases it is necessary for a surgeon to dissect out .the\\ncontracted bands, supplying their place with healthy skin from the\\nadjacent parts.\\nDISEASES OF THE HANDS AND FEET,\\nA large share of the diseases of these organs result from neglect\\nor abuse. The hands are frequently injured by the use of irritating\\nsubstances and by exposure to cold while wet or moist. The feet\\ngenerally suffer most from neglect of proper cleanliness and improper\\nor insufficient covering. Both hands and feet frequently become\\nsources of great discomfort and annoyance for want of proper atten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. In cold weather, persons whose hands are liable to chap should\\navoid the use of soap altogether, cleansing the hands by washing\\nwith corn meal or oatmeal and water. The application of glycerine\\nor vaseline after washing is a very excellent means of prevent\u00c2\u00ac\\ning chapping. The hands may generally be protected from irritating\\nsubstances by anointing with oil or vaseline before exposure. Crack\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the fingers is a bad habit, as it causes enlargement of the joints.\\nBiting the finger-nails is not only disagreeable, but injurious, and is\\nthe principal cause of hang-nails of the fingers. The habit when once\\nacquired, is often difficult to break. It may often be accomplished,\\nhowever, bv smearing the ends of the fingers and nails with some bit-\\nter or otherwise disagreeable substance, as extract of aloes or tincture\\nof red pepper.\\nAg-Nails. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In some persons, the thin layer of skin at the root of\\nthe nail has a tendency to adhere to it as the nail grows out. After\\na time it becomes loosened, and peeling back forms a ragged fringe at\\nthe root of the nail, the fissures of which are likely to run down into\\nthe skin, thus often becoming very annoying. The best way to pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvent this annoying difficulty is to gently press back the portion of\\nskin referred to, every few days, after soaking the hands in warm\\nwater, thus preventing it from adhering to the nail.\\nHang-Nail of tlie Finger. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a little portion of partially\\ndetached tissue adjacent to the nail, which is usually the result of a", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1526.jp2"}, "1527": {"fulltext": "RUN-AROUND.\\n1467\\nslight injury of some kind, and by constant contact with various ob\u00c2\u00ac\\njects becomes inflamed and quite annoying.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Clean the nail carefully, dry with a bit of absorbent\\ncotton or soft cloth, and apply an adhesive plaster. It should be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nnewed every day or two until the cure is completed. If a consider\u00c2\u00ac\\nable degree of inflammation has been excited, and there is a raw sur-\\nface of considerable size, a little powdered alum or tannin should be\\napplied before the application of the plaster.\\nKun around Onychia, \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an inflammation of the matrix of\\nthe nail, which results in ulceration of the soft tissues about the nail.\\nIt sometimes results from injury. It is more often due to an un\u00c2\u00ac\\nhealthy state of the system. The nail gradually becomes loosened, its\\nedges and root roughened and raised up. In the malignant form of\\nthe disease, the end of the finger becomes greatly enlarged and bulb\u00c2\u00ac\\nous, the nail becomes loosened, and when long-continued, the bone\\nmay be enlarged.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The affected part should be thoroughly cleansed and\\nthen touched daily with a strong solution of alum or of sulphate of zinc.\\nIn severe and obstinate cases, a little powdered alum may be applied\\nto the inflamed tissues with advantage. In very bad cases, the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoval of the nail becomes necessary. Special attention should be\\ngiven to the improvement of the general health by hygienic measures.\\nClaw-like Nails \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sometimes through perverted nutrition of the\\nnail, they assume the form of claws. The only treatment is removal\\nof the nail and its matrix.\\nFelon, or Whitlow. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most common seat of this affection is\\nthe palmar surface or ends of the lingers. The difficulty generally re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsults from some injury. The symptoms are: throbbing pain, with\\ntenderness, and hard swelling of the affected part. The skin upon the\\nback side of the finger, particularly around the nail, becomes red and\\nirritated. There are several varieties of felons, some originating in or\\nbeneath the tissues of the skin, and others in the periosteum or cover\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of the bone. The latter variety is the most serious, and sometimes\\nresults in destruction of the bone.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094As soon as the difficulty is discovered, the hand\\nshould be given entire rest and should be carried in a sling, or held in\\nsuch a position as to diminish the circulation in the limb. The dis-\\ne used finder should be soaked in water as hot as can be borne. Some", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1527.jp2"}, "1528": {"fulltext": "1468\\nSURGERY.\\nrecommend that the finger should be soaked in hot lye. In case the\\nlatter remedy is employed, great care should be taken, as we have\\nseen injury to the finger occasioned which was really quite as severe\\nas that which was likely to result from the felon itself, by the inju\u00c2\u00ac\\ndicious employment of this measure. In some cases, cold gives the\\nmost relief; but it is necessary to immerse not only the affected finger,\\nbut the whole hand, and as large a portion of the arm as possible. If\\nthese measures do not succeed in checking the progress of the disease,\\nthe finger should be lanced as early as possible, a free incision being\\nmade to the bone. The incision should generally be made by the side\\nof the finger, so that injury may not be done to the tendons. After\\nlancing, a poultice should be applied\\nWarts are due to excessive growth of the papilke of the skin.\\nThey occur most frequently upon the hands of young persons. They\\nare occasionally seen upon the face. The idea that warts are conta\u00c2\u00ac\\ngious has little.foundation. Warts of the face are likely to degenerate\\ninto cancers.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094After thoroughly oiling the skin about the wart,\\ntouch it with the end of a stick dipped in nitric acid. Acetic acid\\nmay also be used for the\\nsame purpose. The applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion should be repeated every\\nfew days until the wart is\\ndestroyed. Warts some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes disappear very sudden\u00c2\u00ac\\nly, which has given rise to\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0the idea that they may be\\ndriven off by various ma\u00c2\u00ac\\nneuvers supposed to possess\\nthe power of dispersing warts\\nin a magical manner. It is\\npossible that in these cases the imagination may be instrumental in\\neffecting a cure.\\no\\nCorns. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A corn is a callus produced upon the toes by pressure, or\\nfriction. Although there are many different varieties of corns, they\\nare generally classified as soft and hard. Soft corns are generally situ\u00c2\u00ac\\nated between the toes, and arise from pressure of the toes together.\\nThe moisture of the skin which is confined by the contact of the toes,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1528.jp2"}, "1529": {"fulltext": "CORNS.\\n1469\\nkeeps the callus from becoming hard, as would be the case in other sit\u00c2\u00ac\\nuations.\\nHard corns are much more common, and are found upon the prom\u00c2\u00ac\\ninent parts of the toes. Hard corns are generally made up of a num\u00c2\u00ac\\nber of layers of thickened epidermis, as shown in Fig. 404. When\\nneglected, they may become the source of much pain and inconven\u00c2\u00ac\\nience. The pair is generally of a burning, lancinating character.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment is very simple, but needs to be applied\\nwith great perseverance. Soak the feet in hot water once or twice a\\nday, then apply to the center of the corn a little acetic acid with the\\nend of a pine stick. By this means, the hardened skin will be softened,\\nand it may be easily scraped away with a dull knife, or rubbed down\\nwith a piece of line sand-paper or pumice-stone. Prof. Syme, a noted\\nScotch surgeon, also recommends, in addition to these measures, the ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplication of nitrate of silver over the center of the spot from which\\nthe corn has been removed, as a means of preventing its return. When\\nthe corn is very hard, it should be covered with a compress wet in a\\nstrong solution of soda or saleratus, which should be kept on every\\nnight.\\nIn order to prevent its return after removal, the part must be pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ntected from pressure. The best means of doing this is to cover the toe\\nwith a piece of soft buckskin saturated with oil, having an opening\\ncut in it the size of the corn so as to bring the pressure upon the sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrounding parts and relieve the diseased portion of skin. This is espe\u00c2\u00ac\\ncially useful in cases in which the tissues have become very sensitive\\nfrom long pressure. The operation performed by corn doctors for the\\nremoval of these troublesome, callosities is seldom effective, as the corn\\nis always sure to return. Almost any one can perform the same oper\u00c2\u00ac\\nation after softening the corn in the manner directed, by seizing the\\ncenter of the corn with a proper pair of pincers and working carefully\\nbetween the hard tissues composing the corn and the healthy skin, with a\\npenknife. In applying strong acetic acid or nitrate of silver to corns,\\ncare should be taken not to encroach upon the sound skin, and it is a\\ngood plan to oil the skin about the corn before making the application,\\nas a means of proteotion.\\nSoft corns should be treated by means of astringent applications, as\\na strong solution of tannin in water or glycerine, a decoction of oak-\\nbark, or a mixture of equal parts of powdered alum and white of egg.\\nIt is also important to separate the toes by placing between them a lit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntle wad of cotton or lint.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1529.jp2"}, "1530": {"fulltext": "1470\\nSURGE BY.\\nBullions. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A bunion is an enlargement of a bursa of the foot. It\\nis similar to the affection elsew here described as a house-inaid\u00e2\u0080\u0099s knee,\\nthe principal difference being that in this case the bursa beneath the\\ngreat toe is most likely to be affected. The little toe sometimes suffers\\nin the same way. Bunions are also caused by wearing\\nilly fitting shoes, especially narrow toed shoes. Fig.\\n405 illustrates a foot badly distorted by an improperly\\nfitting shoe, having a large bunion upon the first joint\\nof the great toe.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment consists in the wear\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of shoes which afford plenty of room for the toes,\\nsoftening of the thickened skin by alkaline washes,\\nand protection from pressure by the same means as\\nsuggested for corns. When the toe is very much dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntorted, it may be drawn into position by means of\\nFig- 405 narrow adhesive strips. A very efficient way of\\nstraightening the deformed toe is to place upon it a cot,\\nor some soft material, the free end of which should be attached by\\nmeans of a strong rubber ribbon to a strip of adhesive plaster ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied around the heel, and extending along the side of the foot. In\\nsome cases several strips of adhesive plaster\\nare necessary. Fig. 406 illustrates an appa\u00c2\u00ac\\nratus which has been constructed for use in\\nthese cases.\\nStone Bruises. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an affection of\\nthe balls of the toes due to slight bruising.\\nStone bruises most often occur in children who\\ngo barefooted. They are characterized by\\npain, tenderness, and some swelling.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The best treatment is the hot\\nfoot bath, or a hot pour or fomentation applied\\nto the bottom of the foot. The last-named\\nremedies are preferable when they can be ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied thoroughly, as they enable the foot to be\\nkept in an elevated position.\\nCracks or Fissures Between the Toes. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These are sometimes\\nvery annoying. They generally arise from neglect to cleanse the feet\\nthoroughly, allowing accumulation of acrid perspiration. They heal\\nv Fig. 406.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1530.jp2"}, "1531": {"fulltext": "t\\nINGROWING TOE-NAIL.\\n1471\\nreadily if the feet are kept properly cleansed. The pain and irritation\\ncan be easily relieved by separating the toes by means of a piece of\\nlint or soft cotton, saturated with glycerine or carbolated vase\u00c2\u00ac\\nline. The feet should be bathed a few times with a strong solution\\nof alum, or a decoction of oak-bark should be applied between the toes\\nonce a day for a week or two.\\nIngrowing Toe-Nails. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This difficulty\u00e2\u0080\u0099generally affects the outer side\\nof the great toe. It is generally produced by wearing narrow-toed shoes\\nor boots, and trimming the nails too closely at the corners. In conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence of the pressure of the shoe, the edge of the nail is\\nforced down into the flesh, producing much pain and irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation, especially in walking. Cutting away the edge of\\nthe nail does no good, as it will soon grow out and the\\ndifficulty will be aggravated. When the irritation is\\nextreme and kept up for a long time, inflammation and\\neven ulceration may occur.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094When there is much soreness or inflammation, soak\\nthe feet in water as hot as can be borne two or three times a day, and\\napply cool compresses the rest of the time, giving the feet entire rest.\\nWhen the inflammation is considerable, subdue it in this way: The\\ncenter of the nail should be scraped very thin, a notch should be cut\\nin the center at the end, and the edge should be raised by carefully\\ndrawing under it threads of floss silk. An ingenious little instrument.\\nFig. 407, has recently been devised by means of which the edge of\\nthe nail may be raised, while the center is depressed. It has been\\nhighly recommended by those who have used it. Sometimes the case,\\nbecomes so bad that removal of the nail is the only remedy.\\nFig. 407.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1531.jp2"}, "1532": {"fulltext": "1472\\nSURGERY.\\nDEFORMITIES OF THE HANDS AND FEET,\\nDeformities of the hands and feet, are both natural and acquired.\\nIn Figs. 408 to 418 are illustrated a number of different forms of\\ndeformity, some of which represent hands and feet with a superfluous\\nor a deficient number of digits. In cases in which there is a sixth toe or\\nfinger, Figs. 412, 414, and 415, the extra digit is generally imperfectly\\ndeveloped. In some cases in which the number of digits is normal,\\ntwo or more are connected together, as in Figs. 409 and 410, reminding\\none of the webbed feet of the goose. Extra digits are generally in the\\nway; when this is the case, they should be removed by a surgical\\noperation.\\nClubbed Hands is a quite serious deformity, though fortunately\\nrare. Much can be done to straighten the deformed organs by fre\u00c2\u00ac\\nquently manipulating them in such a way as to bring them into proper\\nshape. In a majority of cases it is necessary to place the patient in\\nthe hands of a skillful surgeon.\\nClub-Foot is a deformity surgically known as talipes, of which\\nthere are several distinct varieties, as shown in Figs 419 to 428.\\nFig. 419 represents a form of the disease known as talipes equinus.\\nFig 420 represents talipes valgus, or splay foot. Fig. 421 illustrates\\ntalipes varus, the most common form of club-foot. Figs. 422 and 428", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1532.jp2"}, "1533": {"fulltext": "CLUB-FOOT.\\n1473\\nrepresent two forms of talipes calcaneus. Club-foot generally exists\\nat birth, but is sometimes acquired in childhood. In the majority of\\ncases club-foot requires treatment by a skillful surgeon, but much can\\nbe done by the nurse toward obviating these difficulties, if attention is\\ngiven to the condition of the feet at birth. If they are found to be\\nFig. 419. Talipes Equinus, Fig. 420. Talipes Valgus.\\ndeformed as shown in Fig. 421, which is the most common of all the\\ndeformities of the feet, the nurse should take pains to turn the feet\\ngently into a proper position by pressure of the hand. This should be\\ndone several times a day, and if persevering efforts are made in this\\ndirection a cure may often be effected. When the condition becomes\\nFig. 421 Talipes Varus. Fig. 423. Talipes Calcaneus.\\nestablished by long continuance, it is often necessary to employ some\\nform of apparatus in treatment. Figs. 424 and 425 represent shoes\\nand braces intended to be worn in certain forms of club-foot.\\nFlat-Foot. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This condition is similar to splay foot. It consists in a\\nloss of the arch of the foot. Persons suffering in this way have a very\\n93", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1533.jp2"}, "1534": {"fulltext": "1474\\nSURGERY.\\nlow instep. The difficulty is occasioned by relaxation of the liga\u00c2\u00ac\\nments of the foot. The principal inconvenience occasioned is pain\\nupon walking or standing long upon the feet.\\nFig 1 424. Shoe for Talipes Calcaneus. Fig:. 425. Shoe for Talipes Varus.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The arch of the foot should be supported by a prop\u00c2\u00ac\\nerly constructed pad placed underneath it. The pad may be composed\\nFig:. 426. Outline of\\nSole of Normal Foot.\\nFig. 427. Sole of Nor\u00c2\u00ac\\nmal Foot, also showing\\nrelative size of a fash\u00c2\u00ac\\nionably toed shoe.\\nFig. 428. Effect of\\nWearing Narrow-toed\\nShoe.\\nof cotton, rubber, or cork, placed beneath the instep in the shoe, or by\\nmeans of adhesive strips and elastic tubes attached to the instep in\\nsuch a way as to support it by traction.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1534.jp2"}, "1535": {"fulltext": "DEFORMITIES OF THE FEET.\\n1475\\nDeformities of the Feet from Improperly Made Shoes. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The\\nhands do not often become deformed to any great extent, unless in conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence of some serious accident or long-continued disease, as rheu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmatism or paralysis. But the contrary of this is true of the feet. In\\n430.\\nFigs. 431 to 433, Deformed Feet from improperly made shoes.\\nfact, it is almost impossible to find a properly shaped foot in any indi\u00c2\u00ac\\nvidual who has ever worn shoes or boots. Figs. 426 and 427 rep\u00c2\u00ac\\nresent the outline of the sole of a healthy foot. In Fig. 427 may\\nFig. 432. Deformity of Chinese Woman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Foot, produced\\nby bandaging.\\nFig. 433. Outline of Sole of\\nChinese Womon\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Foot.\\nalso be seen in dotted lines the outline of a narrow square-toed shoe.\\nAs will be readily seen, it is impossible for a well formed foot to be\\ncrowded into such a narrow space without injury. The character of", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1535.jp2"}, "1536": {"fulltext": "1476\\nSURGERY.\\nthe injury inflicted upon the foot is shown in Figs. 428, 429, and 430,\\nwhich illustrate similar deformities greatly increased by wearing im\u00c2\u00ac\\nproperly made shoes for a long time. Fig. 431 also illustrates the\\nsame. Not very much worse are\\nthe deformities produced by the\\nabsurd custom in vogue in China,\\nof bandaging the feet, illus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrated in Figs. 432 and 433.\\nFigs. 434, 435 and 436 illustrate\\nimproperly constructed shoes,\\nwhich are very certain to pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce diseases of the feet, if worn\\nany great lehgth of time. In\\nFigs. 437 and 438 are illustrated\\na form of shoe recommended by\\nProf. Meyer, the most scientific\\nand reliable writer on this sub-\\n434.\\n435.\\n436.\\nFig s. 434 to 436, Outlines of Improperly Made\\nject. Although shoes made after\\nshoes. this style could not be said to\\nbe particularly beautiful, they will certainly be much better adapted\\nto the shape of the feet, and hence much more conducive to the com\u00c2\u00ac\\nfort and health of the feet, than\\nany style of shoes fashionable\\nat the present day.\\nWeak Ankles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a\\ncondition most often found in\\nchildren. It may be the result\\nof hereditary weakness, or of\\nacquired disease, as infantile pa\u00c2\u00ac\\nralysis. Such cases require the\\nemployment of a properly made\\nshoe, such as is illustrated in\\nFig. 439. The weak joint should\\nbe treated locally with electric\u00c2\u00ac\\nity, the hot and cold pour, and\\ndaily rubbing.\\nBow-legs, or Bandy-legs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThis a deformity in which the\\nlegs are bowed outward, as shown\\nFigs. 437 and 438, Outline of Soles of Prof.\\nMeyer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Shoe.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1536.jp2"}, "1537": {"fulltext": "KNOCK-KNEE.\\n1477\\nin Fig. 440, which also illustrates an excellent form of brace to be\\nworn in these cases. By the application of the brace very early in life,\\nthe difficulty may be overcome. Surgical operations have also been\\ndevised for the purpose, but these should not be resorted to when the\\ndifficulty can be cured by means of a properly adjusted brace. The\\nprincipal cause of bow-legs is encouraging children to learn to walk\\nbefore their limbs are sufficiently strong to sustain the weight of the\\nbody without injury.\\nFig. 439. Shoe and Brace for\\nWeak Ankle.\\nFig. 440 Brace for\\nBandy Leg.\\nKnock-knee, or Genn-Yalgum. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a condition in which the\\nlegs are bent inward so that the knees interfere with each other in\\nwalking. It occurs in consequence of weakness of the ligaments or mus\u00c2\u00ac\\ncles about the knee. It sometimes occurs in consequence of strains. In\\nsome cases of children it becomes so bad that the patient cannot walk\\nwithout crutches. Children suffering with this difficulty are generally\\npoorly nourished, and hence supplying hygienic conditions is one of\\nthe most important elements of treatment. It is generally necessary,\\nin addition, to support the weak limb by means of a splint placed at\\nthe back of the joint and over the outer side of the limb. The band\u00c2\u00ac\\nage should be applied in such a way as to correct the deformity as\\nmuch as possible, the limb being by degrees restored to its natural con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition. Very bad cases require specially constructed apparatus, such\\nas is shown in Fig. 440.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1537.jp2"}, "1538": {"fulltext": "1478\\nSURGERY.\\nShort*Leg. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This may be a natural or an acquired deformity,\\nWhen the degree of shortness is not very great, the difficulty of walk\u00c2\u00ac\\ning may be relieved to a very considerable extent, and distortion of the\\nbody prevented, by an addition to the sole of the shoe worn upon the\\nFig 1 441. Brace for\\nKnock-knee.\\nFig. 442. Extension\\nfor Short Leg\\nFig. 443. Apparatus\\nfor Short Leg\\nfoot of the shorter limb, as shown in Fig. 442. In cases in which\\nthere is a great degree of shortening, an instrument similar to that\\nin Fig 443 is sometimes required.\\nDISEASES OF THE EYE.\\nThe eye is one of the most delicate of all the organs of the body,\\nand in consequence of improper treatment is very often the seat of\\nserious disease. Owing to its delicate structure, and the great variety\\nof affections to which it is subject, the majority of eye diseases require\\nfor their successful treatment the services of a physician who has\\ngiven special attention to the treatment of this class of maladies.\\nWhen such services cannot be secured, and the patient is obliged to do\\nthe best he can for himself, it is much safer to do nothing, or, at any\\nrate, to adopt only such measures as are naturally suggested by the\\nmorbid condition of the patient, than to adopt active measures which\\nmay be more potent for harm than for good.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1538.jp2"}, "1539": {"fulltext": "CONGESTION OF THE CONJUNCTIVA.\\n1479\\nWe shall call attention in this section to a few of the more com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon affections of the eye, especially to such as are capable of benefit\\nby home treatment.\\nCongestion of the Conjunctiva, or Mucous Membrane of the\\nEye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is generally the result of exposing the eyes to the irritation\\nof a strong wind, smoke, or dust. It is also occasioned by long-con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued use of the eye in viewing small objects, as in reading, using\\nthe microscope, or engraving. Employing the eyes in small work\\nby a strong artificial light is especially injurious. Congestion of the\\neyes occasions a sensation of smarting and itching in the eye, with\\nheaviness and weight in the eyelids. The white of the eye is red\u00c2\u00ac\\ndened, the blood-vessels being swollen so as to be visible. The symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms are generally worse when exposed to a strong artifical light.\\nThe eyes are often watery Congestion is distinguished from inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation by the fact that it is not attended by any other than a watery\\ndischarge.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The eyelids should have rest, and the eye should be\\nbathed with tepid water several times a day. The eye douche is a\\nvery useful method of treatment, but cold water should not be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed, as it always does the eyes harm, contrary to the popular no\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion that bathing the eyes in cold water is a means of strengthening\\nthem. This is not an infrequent cause of congestion. In case there\\nis considerable heat in the eye, a thin, tepid compress should be placed\\nupon it and changed every few minutes. With this treatment the\\nmajority of cases will recover in a short time. After the disease be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomes chronic, it may be necessary to apply a mild astringent, such as\\na solution of sulphate of zinc, a half a grain or a grain to the ounce\\nof water. A few drops of this solution should be dropped into the\\neye once a day. In dropping medicines into the eye, the patient should\\nbe instructed to roll the eye upward, and the lower lid should be drawn\\ndown so as to form a little pouch, into which the medicine should be\\ndropped. The patient should then be requested to close the lids and\\nroll the eye about, so as to distribute the lotion over the whole mucous\\nmembrane. Cool compresses, or tepid bathing of the eye, should be\\nemployed after the application of the solution. We have found the\\ntepid spray, and in some cases the hot spray, or hot sponging of the\\neye, a very excellent method of relieving congestion when other\\nmeasures do not succeed promptly.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1539.jp2"}, "1540": {"fulltext": "1480\\nSURGERY\\nCatarrhal Conjunctivitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cold in the Eye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Persons suffering\\nwith catarrh of the mucous membrane complain that the lids feel as\\nif there were sand in the eye. They are stuck to gether in the morn\u00c2\u00ac\\ning, sometimes so firmly that they can scarcely be opened. The white\\nof the eye is greatly congested. The lining of the lids has a red, vel\u00c2\u00ac\\nvety appearance Catarrh is the result of severe or long-continued\\nexposure to the same causes mentioned as productive of congestion of\\nthe eye. The affection is in many cases attributed to taking cold.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Very little treatment is required if the patient has\\ngood care and gives the eyes entire rest. Dust and bright lights\\nshould be carefully avoided. When the lids are swollen, the eyes\\nvery red and hot, and the secretion of mucus abundant, the spray to\\nthe eye, or the eye douche, should be employed several times a day,\\nEither cold or hot water may be employed for the douche. Thin com\u00c2\u00ac\\npresses wet in cold water and changed every few minutes, not being\\nallowed to become warm, should be used, A very excellent way is to\\nhave a block of ice and keep the cloths upon the ice. Poultices should\\nnever be employed. A very weak solution of sulphate of zinc, or\\nalum, not over two grains to the ounce of either, may be used to ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvantage in many of these cases, a few drops being put into the eye\\nevery day The edge of the lids should be anointed with vaseline,\\nsweet oil, fresh butter, or some other ointment. Patent eye-waters,\\nand other secret remedies for the eye, should, of course, be entirely\\ndiscarded. The practice of using poultices of tea leaves, alum whey,\\netc., etc., is to be condemned. If left to themselves, the majority of\\nthese cases recover without treatment, but when possible, they should\\nreceive careful attention, since the effects are sometimes quite serious.\\nCatarrhal inflammation may be communicated from the patient to well\\npersons, and hence great care should be taken to avoid opportunity\\nfor contraction of the disease by other persons.\\nPurulent Conjunctivitis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Suppurative Inflammation of the\\nEye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease is also sometimes called contagious inflammation of\\nthe eye, as it is clearly a contagious disease. The symptoms are simi\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar to those of the preceding disease, but are greatly intensified. At\\nthe beginning, the patient suffers with heat and itching in the eye, as\\nif sand, or some other foreign body, had gotten into it; the edges of\\nthe lids stick together, and little beads of matter collect on the lower\\nedge and at the corners of the lids, and become hardened; the mucous", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1540.jp2"}, "1541": {"fulltext": "SUPPURATIVE INFLAMMATION OF TILE EYE.\\n1481\\nmembrane is very red and much swollen, and the eyelids are red and\\nthickened the discharge is at first watery, but soon becomes purulent\\nor mattery. The patient now begins to suffer great pain about the eye\\nand adjoining portions of the head; there is sometimes considerable\\nfever; the eye is very sensitive to light; the mucous membrane becomes\\nrough in appearance. This is one of the most dangerous affections of\\nthe eye, as the cornea is very likely to become affected by ulceration,\\nwhich may often perforate the eye, causing a discharge of its contents.\\nThe disease generally runs its course in three or four weeks. It\\nsometimes becomes chronic, and lasts months and even years. The\\ncauses are the same as those which produce catarrhal ophthalmia.\\nWhen it breaks out in foundling hospitals, barracks, work-houses,\\nboarding-schools, and similar places, it is likely to extend on account\\nof its contagiousness. It is so common in India and Egypt that it is\\nsometimes called Egyptian ophthalmia. The disease generally shows\\nitself in one to four days from the time of exposure. The supposi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion that this or any other disease of the eye may be communicated\\nby simply looking at a person suffering with it, is erroneous. It is\\nnecessary that little particles of the discharge find their way from\\nthe diseased eye to a healthy one in order to communicate it. Com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmunication is often accomplished by means of towels, sponges, etc.;\\nbut particles may be carried by the air. It should be generally known\\nthat the inflammation of the eyes to which new-born children are sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject may produce purulent inflammation of the eye in either children\\nor adults.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The results of this disease depend chiefly upon its\\nintensity. Bad cases are likely to result unfavorably in spite of all\\nthat can be done for them. The patient should be confined in a dark\u00c2\u00ac\\nened room, and in severe cases should be required to keep his bed.\\nThe room should be well ventilated, however, an abundance of fresh\\nair being of great importance. The contagious character of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease should be borne in mind. A person nursing a patient suffering\\nfrom it, would do well to protect the eyes by means of large glasses.\\nWhen the discharge gets into a healthy eye, it should be washed away\\nat once with tepid water.\\nAs soon as the nature of the disease is discovered, the healthy eye\\nshould be closed and carefully protected by means of a little pad of\\ncotton, covered with adhesive plaster in such a way as to entirely exclude\\nthe air. This compress should be removed twice a day, and the eye", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1541.jp2"}, "1542": {"fulltext": "1482\\nSURGERY.\\ncarefully washed, great care being taken to avoid communicating the\\ndisease from the other eye. When the symptoms of disease occur in\\nthe healthy eye, the pad should be left off, and it should be treated the\\nsame as the other.\\nIn the treatment of the eye itself, cleanliness is of the greatest im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportance. The eye should be cleansed every hour or two by means of a\\nsyphon syringe, the small ear douche tube being gently placed between,\\nthe eyelids so that the whole eye may be carefully washed. When this can\u00c2\u00ac\\nnot be done, a stream of water should be carefully poured upon the eye\\nwhile the lids are drawn apart and held up by pressure with the fingers.\\nThe water should be of a tepid temperature, and is rendered more sooth-\\ning by the addition of a little milk. The nurse should take great care\\nto avoid getting any portion of the discharge into her own eyes, which is\\nquite likely to happen in the use of the syringe if special care is not\\ntaken. Crusts accumulating about the eye should be removed by soak\u00c2\u00ac\\ning with warm water, or water in which soda has been dissolved, in the\\nproportion of a teaspoonful to a pint. A little vaseline or lard should\\nbe applied to the edges of the eye two or three times a day.\\nIn very severe attacks, cold or ice compresses should be applied con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstantly. The best plan of application is, to moisten compresses of\\nlint or sheet cotton, of sufficient size to cover the lids, and lay them upon\\na block of ice until they become cold. One of these should be placed\\nover the eyes, and exchanged for a fresh one as soon as it becomes the\\nleast warm. When the inflammation is very high, it is sometimes nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary to change the compresses every five minutes. When the extreme\\ncold becomes disagreeable, simple cool compresses should be employed. If\\nthese are still unpleasant, hot fomentations, or a hot spray to the eyes,,\\nshould be used several times a dav. In addition to these measures, as-\\ntringent lotions may be applied with advantage. One of the best ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplications is a teaspoonful of powdered alum to a quart of water, a small\\nquantity of which should be injected between the eyelids with a syringe\\nevery half hoar during the day, and once in two hours duringthe night,\\nat first. A surgeon should be employed in all cases of this kind when\u00c2\u00ac\\never possible.\\nInflammation of tlie Eyes in the Newly Born.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfection may be either catarrhal or purulent in character, and in\\nthis respect may resemble either one of the two last-mentioned dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases. It occurs within a few days, or in some cases not for several\\nweeks, after birth. The chief causes are infection of the child\u00e2\u0080\u0099s eyes", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1542.jp2"}, "1543": {"fulltext": "GRANULAR LIDS.\\n1483\\nwith the discharges of the mother, want of cleanliness, and exposure to\\nbright lights and cold winds. The disease is generally much less severe\\nthan in purulent conjunctivitis in older persons, but, as previously re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmarked, it may give rise to the more serious form of the disease in\\neither children or adults.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094By proper care, this disease may be prevented. The\\neyes should be washed immediately after birth, by means of clean\\nsponges, lint, etc., the nurse being careful to cleanse her hands thoroughly\\nbefore washing the child. Prompt treatment at the beginning of the\\naffection is very important. The method of treatment is essentially the\\nsame as that described for the preceding disease. Care should also be\\ntaken to cleanse the eyes by an injection of warm water before apply\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the alum preparation.\\nDiphthertic Inflammation of the Eye sometimes occurs in connec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion with diphtheria in other parts. It is a* very dangerous disease, and\\nif at all severe, is likely to result in loss of sight. The treatment is the\\nsame as for purulent ophthalmia.\\nSympathetic Inflammation of the Eye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In case of severe in\u00c2\u00ac\\njury of an eye, especially through the lodgment of a foreign body in\\nit, causing inflammation and destruction of the sight, there is great danger\\nthat the other eye will become affected through sympathy. This danger\\nis so great that it is generally considered best to remove the injured eye\\nby a process known as enucleation of the eyeball. The deformity aris\u00c2\u00ac\\ning from the operation is easily concealed by means of an artificial eye.\\nArtificial eyes are now made to resemble the genuine in appearance so\\nclosely as to be distinguishable only by a close examination. Artificial\\neyes consist of thin porcelain plates properly curved and colored.\\nGranular Lids\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Trachoma. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a condition in which the\\nmucous membrane of the eyelids becomes rough in consequence of the\\nformation of little round prominences, known as granulations. The lids\\nare deep red, and generally have a velvety appearance. The mucous\\nmembrane is very much thickened; and in consequence of the constant\\nfriction of the rough surface upon the cornea, it is generally congested,\\noften ulcerated, and in bad cases, opaque, occasioning great pain, sensi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntiveness to light, and even diminution of sight.\\nThis condition is generally the result of neglect of proper treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of inflammation of the eyes. It is in most cases largely depend\u00c2\u00ac\\nent upon disorders of the stomach and liver, or both, which have been", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1543.jp2"}, "1544": {"fulltext": "1484\\nSURGERY.\\noccasioned by improper diet, particularly the use of condiments, fats\\nand excessive quantities of meat.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The patient must carefully regulate his diet and all\\nhis habits of life. The food should be simple, but unstimulating in\\ncharacter. Tea, coffee, tobacco, arid condiments should be scrupu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlously avoided. Fat meats and pastry, and excessive quantities of\\nanimal fat, should also be avoided. Attention should be given to\\nthe general health, especially to improvement of the digestion and\\nincreasing the activity of the liver and skin by eliminative baths.\\nThe eye should be kept very clean by bathing in tepid water two or\\nthree times a day. It should also be protected from bright lights\\nby wearing a hat with a broad rim, or using colored glasses. The\\nbest kind of glasses for this purpose, especially in the winter season\\nwhen the reflection of the sunlight from the snow is often very\\npainful and injurious, is the kind known as \u00e2\u0080\u009cLondon smoke.\u00e2\u0080\u009d An\\nalum wash, consisting of a teaspoonful of\\npowdered alum to the pint of water, or a\\nsolution of sulphate of zinc, two grains to\\nthe ounce, should be applied to the eyes\\nafter careful bathing two or three times a\\nweek. The application to the eyes of the\\nhot spray, or hot fomentations, for five or\\nten minutes once a day, will often accom\u00c2\u00ac\\nplish much more than astringents or irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntants of any sort. Care should be taken,\\nhowever, not to employ these methods of\\ntreatment longer than the time specified, as\\nthe congestion and inflammation may be in\u00c2\u00ac\\ncreased. The astringent solution should be applied directly to the af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfected surface. The mucous membrane of the lower lid may be easily\\nexposed by causing the patient to look upward, while the lid is drawn\\ndown by pressing upon the skin just below it. The upper lid, how\u00c2\u00ac\\never, must be inverted by means of the fingers. This is best done as\\nfollows: Seize the edge of the lid by the thumb and finger of the\\nright hand, and stretch it outward and downward. Then place the\\nend of the fore-finger of the other hand upon the upper surface of the\\nlid just below the eye-brow, pressing somewhat firmly upon the eye\u00c2\u00ac\\nball, and turn up the outer edge of the lid. By a little practice, the\\nlid can be easily folded over. It is often very convenient to be able", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1544.jp2"}, "1545": {"fulltext": "INFLAMMATION OF TIIE EYELIDS.\\n1485\\nto perform this simple operation, as it can be brought into service\\nvery often in removing dirt and other foreign bodies from the eye.\\nThe operation may also be performed by rolling the lid over a pencil or\\nknitting needle, as shown in Fig. 444. The edges of the lids should\\nbe anointed twice a day with vaseline or some other good ointment.\\nA long time will be required in most cases to effect a cure, as the\\ndisease is very chronic. The disease rarely if ever recovers of itself,\\nand often requires the services of a very skillful oculist.\\nInflammation of the Edges of the Lids. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This affection is indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated by redness of the edges of the lids, and the formation of crusts\\nabout the roots of the lashes. It occurs most often in dry, hot\\nweather, and is especially excited by dust. Want of cleanliness, and\\nneglect to use glasses when they are required, are also, common\\ncauses. It may be the effect of taking cold, or exposure of the eyes to\\nbright light, or using them by intermittent or feeble light. It is not\\ninfrequently found as one of the results of scarlet fever or measles. It\\nis of most frequent occurrence in scrofulous children, and in a mild form\\nit is very often met with in consequence of straining the eyes with\\nfine work.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The most scrupulous attention must be given to clean\u00c2\u00ac\\nliness. The eye should be washed three or four times a day with tepid\\nwater, or milk and water, or with a weak solution of baking soda, a tea\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful to the pint of tepid water. When the crusts are very thick,\\nbread and water poultices or fomentations should be applied until they\\nare softened sufficiently to be easily removed. Diseased or stunted eye\u00c2\u00ac\\nlashes should be pulled out by means of a pair of forceps. In severe cases,\\nwhen a considerable portion of the lid is affected, all of the lashes should\\nbe pulled out or trimmed close to the lid. It is often necessary to keep\\nthe eyelashes pulled out for some time. An alum wash, a teaspoonful\\nto the pint of water, should be applied daily, after thoroughly cleansing\\nwith tepid water.\\nAcne of the Eyelids very often occurs in persons suffering with\\nacne in other parts of the face. It of course affects the edges of the lids,\\nbeino- an inflammation of the sebaceous or hair follicles. The causes are\\nO\\nthe same as those which produce acne elsewhere, together with expos\u00c2\u00ac\\nure of the eyes to cold winds, bright lights, etc. In treatment, the same\\nremedies should be employed as have been recommended for inflammation\\nof the edges of the lids, and in addition, cold compresses should be ap-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1545.jp2"}, "1546": {"fulltext": "1486\\nSURGERY.\\nplied when the heat and inflammation are considerable, and poultices or\\nfomentations, when the little pimples have a tendency to suppurate or\\ncome to a head.\u00e2\u0080\u009d The diet of the patient should be very carefully reg\u00c2\u00ac\\nulated as directed in other forms of acne.\\nBlear Eyes* \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a condition in which the natural luster of the\\neye is wanting. It is occasioned by excessive secretion of matter by\\nthe meibomian glands, which are excited to abnormal activity by irrita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, or inflammation of the edges of the lids, which are usually red and\\nirritable. The term is also applied to a condition in which the natural\\nsecretions of the eye are wanting, which is generally the result of long\\ncontinued inflammation, particularly of chronic granulations\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094When due to excessive secretion of fatty matter,\\nfrom irritation of the lids, the same treatment recommended for the pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nceding affection should be employed. When due to deficient secretion, the\\ndisease is generally incurable, on account of the great changes which take\\nplace in the mucous membrane. It may be much relieved, however, by\\napplying a few drops of milk to the eye several times a day, or a little\\nglycerine in the proportion of a teaspoonful to a tablespoonful of soft\\nwater.\\nStye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hordeolum. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a small boil, which generally has its seat\\nnear the margin of the lid. In some cases, the whole eyelid becomes\\ngreatly swollen and the eyeball congested. There is generally pain, and\\nthe affected part is very tender to the touch. The disease follows\\nthe usual course of a boil, and has a great tendency to return repeatedly,\\nso that the patient may not be free from the affection for several months.\\nStyes are most frequent in persons addicted to habits of dissipa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. They often result from disorders of the stomach. Styes are of\\nfrequent occurrence in persons suffering with acne.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Styes, like boils, occasionally disappear without coming\\nto a head, but the most usual result is suppuration and discharge. Ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorption without suppuration may be produced in some cases by vigor\u00c2\u00ac\\nous application of cold or iced compresses at the beginning of the disease;\\nbut as a general rule, the application of poultices or fomentations is\\nmuch to be preferred. When it is evident that pus is formed, the disease\\nmay be shortened by lancing with a knife. The poultices employed,\\neither before or after the boil is opened, should be very small, as inj ury\\nmay be done to the eye by continuous application of large poultices.\\nThe edges of the eye should be kept anointed with vaseline, sweet cream.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1546.jp2"}, "1547": {"fulltext": "TUMORS OF THE EYELIDS\\n1487\\nor some other simple unguent. Attention should be given to the diet\\nand all means for improvement of the general health.\\nPterygium.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This is an affection of the eye which frequently\\narises in consequence of chronic inflammation or congestion of the con\u00c2\u00ac\\njunctiva, although it may also originate independent of any inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation. It consists of an enlargement of the blood-vessels of the\\nmucous membrane of the eyeball, and appears as a red triangle, the\\napex of which appears at the edge of the cornea, or encroaches upon\\nit, while the base is at one corner of the eye. It often stops when it\\nreaches the edge of the cornea, but sometimes extends to the center\\nof the pupil, though never going beyond this point.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The disease does not affect the sight, and does no\\nharm, except as a blemish, unless it encroaches upon the pupil. When\\nsmall, it may frequently be caused to disappear by applying to the eye\\nan alum wash, a teaspoonful to the pint of water, three or four times\\na week. When the growth is very large, however, so that it inter\u00c2\u00ac\\nferes with the sight, it should be removed by a surgical operation,\\nwhich can only be performed by a competent surgeon.\\nTumors of the Eyelids. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Small growths sometimes appear upon\\nthe eyelids, particularly near the edge. One form, known as chalazion,\\nis due to obstruction of the duct of a meibomian gland in consequence\\nof inflammation, which results in the accumulation of the fatty secre\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. These tumors are generally about the size of a pea. They are\\nmost manifest on the inner surface of the lid, lying just beneath the\\nmucous membrane. They are most often found in the upper lid.\\nAnother form of tumor, known as milium, is situated at the edge of\\nthe lid. Generally quite a number are found, each about the size of\\na millet seed. Other tumors, as sebaceous tumors, warts, fatty tumors,\\nfibrous tumors, etc., as well as cancer, are sometimes found upon the\\neyelids.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094All these abnormal growths are best treated by re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoval by a surgical operation. In many cases, the little white tumors\\nwhich appear along the edge may be cured by simply pricking with\\na needle and squeezing out the contents\\nPtosis\u00e2\u0080\u0094Inability to Open the Eye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an affection of\\nthe eye in which the upper lid drops down more or less, in some cases\\nto such an extent that the patient is unable to open the eye at all\\nIn some cases, this is due to paralysis. In others, it occurs in conse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquence of great swelling of the upper lid.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1547.jp2"}, "1548": {"fulltext": "1488\\nSURGERY.\\nTreatment \u00e2\u0080\u0094The cause must be removed, so far as possible. When\\ndue to paralysis, appropriate treatment should be employed, electricity\\nbeing the chief remedy indicated.\\nInability to Close the Eye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a condition which is gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally due to paralysis of the orbicularis palpebrarum, or circular\\nmuscle of the eye. In consequence of the wide gaping of the eyelids,\\nthe patient has a peculiar staring appearance. The eye being con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstantly exposed to irritation in consequence of dust, etc., there is a\\nconstant flow of tears, and, sooner or later, inflammation is produced.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094When due to paralysis, electricity should be used, be-\\ning applied daily by means of small sponge electrodes. The positive\\npole should be placed upon the forehead just above the eye, while the\\nnegative is passed across the eyebrow, and beneath the eye. The cur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrent should be applied not more than one to three minutes at a time.\\nIn some very bad cases, it becomes necessary to attach the lids\\ntogether by means of stitches.\\nDeformities of I lie Eyelids. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sometimes, in consequence of in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation or injury to the eyelids, the edges may turn in or out in\\nan unnatural degree, in consequence of which the functions of the eye\\nmay be greatly interfered with. When the lids are turned in, the\\neyelashes rub upon the eyeball and produce irritation when they\\nturn out, the tears do not escape readily through the natural channels,\\nand a portion of the mucous membrane is exposed to irritating in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfluences.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Since these diseases are usually the result of chronic\\ninflammation of the eyes, they should be prevented by proper treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the origin of the disease. When a deformity has been pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced, however, a surgical operation is usually necessary to restore the\\nlid to a healthy condition. In cases of Entropion, in which the open\u00c2\u00ac\\ning between the lids is much narrower, making the eye look smaller\\nthan natural, relief may be obtained by means of an operation known\\nas cantho plasty which consists in extending the opening between the\\nlids by cutting the outer corner with a knife or scissors. We have\\nsometimes afforded patients very great relief from suffering by per\u00c2\u00ac\\nforming this operation.\\nWild Hairs in the Eye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a common term applied to a\\ncondition in which the lashes grow in an improper direction or position.\\nIn a form of the disease known as trichiasis, the lashes are not confined", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1548.jp2"}, "1549": {"fulltext": "SPASM OF TEE EYELIDS.\\n1489\\nto the edge of the lid, their proper position, but grow upon the mucous\\nmembrane within the edge, being generally very irregular, and often\\nsmall, pale, and stunted. In another form of the disease known as\\ndistrichiasis, there are two rows of lashes instead of one, the outer\\nbeing in proper position, while the inner is farther back and turned in\u00c2\u00ac\\nward. In consequence of these irregularities of the lashes, the mucous\\nmembrane of the eye becomes greatly irritated, the eyes becoming red,\\nwatery, and irritable. The patient complains of constant prickling\\nand itching, as if sand, or some other foreign body, were lodged be\u00c2\u00ac\\nneath the lid. Sometimes the cornea becomes inflamed, and sight is\\nimpaired.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094When the difficulty is not very severe, it may be suc\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessfully treated by carefully extracting with a pair of small pincers\\nthe offending lashes, repeating the operation as often as necessary.\\nAfter being pulled off a number of times, the growth is usually\\nchecked, and thus a cure is effected. In very bad cases, it sometimes\\nbecomes necessary to destroy the hair follicles by passing to the root of\\neach lash a fine needle, dipped in a strong solution of caustic potash.\\nSometimes electricity is used for the same purpose, the current being\\npassed through a needle, which is inserted at the root of the hair. In\\nextremely bad cases, the mucous membrane containing the offending\\nlashes must be removed by a surgical operation.\\nSpasm of the Eyelids. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a spasmodic affection of the cir\u00c2\u00ac\\ncular muscle of the eye which closes the lids. When severe, the eye\u00c2\u00ac\\nlids are pressed so firmly together that the patient cannot open them.\\nIndeed, in some cases the contraction is so strong that the eyelids can\u00c2\u00ac\\nnot be drawn open without very great pain. In other cases, there is\\nonly temporary twitching or contraction of the lids, which soon disap\u00c2\u00ac\\npears. This affection is generally due to irritation of the eye, as in in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation of the cornea or conjunctiva. It sometimes occurs in con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnection with neuralgia of the face. The irritation occasioned by\\nforeign bodies in the eye often produces severe spasms.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094When due to inflammation, or dirt in the eye, the\\ncause must be removed by proper treatment. When occasioned by\\nneuralgia, heat should be applied, together with other remedies for that\\naffection. In cases in which it seems to be independent of these condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions, it may often be removed by pressure of the finger upon the su\u00c2\u00ac\\npraorbital nerve. This may be accomplished by pressing with the fin-\\n94", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1549.jp2"}, "1550": {"fulltext": "1490\\nSURGERY.\\nger upon a point just above the little notch which may be felt by\\npassing the finger along the eyebrow. Strong pressure just in front\\nof the ear will also sometimes instantly relieve spasm of the eye. An\u00c2\u00ac\\nother excellent remedy is holding the face in cold water for some min\u00c2\u00ac\\nutes, or the application of ice compresses over the eye.\\nNictitation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Twitching of the Eyelids .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a convulsive\\ntwitching of the eyelids which may be either very slight or severe.\\nThe twitchings sometimes follow each other very rapidly. This affec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion most often occurs in persons of a nervous temperament, and when\\nthe eyes are tired from overuse and nervousness. An excited state\\nof the mind will greatly increase the difficulty.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The general health should be improved by proper\\nremedies. If there is any irritation of the lids, the eye douche should\\nbe daily used. The application once or twice a day of the hot spray\\nto the eyes with the lids closed, is also a useful remedy.\\nAdhesion of the Lids. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In some cases, in consequence of injury,\\nespecially injuries of the eye from lime, acids, hot iron, etc., the\\nlids become adhered together, or to the eyeball. These difficulties can\\nbe overcome only by means of a proper surgical operation.\\nEpiphora\u00e2\u0080\u0094Watery or Weeping Eye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a condition in\\nwhich the tears are secreted more rapidly than they can be carried\\naway from the eye by the nasal duct, and hence, are allowed to flow over\\nthe lids and down the cheek. It may result from excessive secretion\\nof tears, or obstruction of the passage by which the fluids of the eye are\\nconducted to the nasal cavity. Obstruction may be the result of\\nclosure of the opening into the lachrymal passages or tear ducts, or to\\ninflammation or stricture of some part of those passages. The start\u00c2\u00ac\\ning point of the difficulty is generally inflammation in the corner of\\nthe eye next to the nose. It most often accompanies a severe cold in\\nthe head, being really an extension of the disease of the nasal cavity\\nto the mucous membrane of that portion of the eye. Sometimes, in\\nconsequence of the inflammation, an abscess is formed in the tear sac,\\nwhich opens and forms a fistula from which the tears may run upon\\nthe face. In other cases, there is a catarrhal condition of the mucous\\nmembrane lining the tear sac, which causes it to become filled with a\\nmucous secretion. This difficulty is indicated by a little swelling in\\nthe corner of the eye, which may be emptied by pressure, the mucus\\nbeing squeezed out from the edge of the lid, from which it may be\\nwiped away.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1550.jp2"}, "1551": {"fulltext": "CROSS-E YE\u00e2\u0080\u0094WA LL-E YE\u00e2\u0080\u0094SQUINT.\\n1491\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Many people suffer on for years with a difficulty of\\nthis sort without making any attempt to obtain relief, although the\\ndifficulty may in most cases be readily cured by a surgical operation.\\nIt is generally necessary to divide the little tear sac, and in many\\ncases, a long-continued course of dilatation of the canal which leads\\nfrom the eye to the nose, is necessary. This is accomplished by means\\nof delicate probes, Fig. 445, the size of which is gradually increased\\nFig. 445.\\nas the canal is enlarged. The old method of treating these affections\\nby inserting silver tubes to conduct the tears from the eye to the\\nnasal cavity, is not now employed.\\nCross-Eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Wall-Eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094Squint\u00e2\u0080\u0094Strabismus. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The term cross-\\neye, or squint, is applied to a condition in which one eye is drawn in\\ntoward the nose. When the eye is turned toward the outer corner, the\\ncondition is one known as wall-eye. Inward, or converging squint, gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally begins in early childhood. The squint is usually the result of\\nlong-sightedness, being occasioned bv the constant strain necessitated in\\nviewing near objects. At first, this affection is accompanied by double\\nvision; that is, the patient sees two objects where but one exists.\\nAfter some time, however, but one object is seen, as the squinting\\neye is not used in viewing objects, in consequence of which the power\\nof sight is gradually lost. The immediate cause of strabismus is the\\nweakening of one or more of the muscles of the eyeball. This may\\nbe the result of paralysis of some of the muscles of the eyeball.\\nSquint sometimes appears very suddenly. In such cases, it is gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally indicative of disease of the brain, as in meningitis and tumors\\nof the brain.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094When due to paralysis, the difficulty may often\\nbe relieved by the local application of electricity. The negative pole\\nshould be placed over the closed eye, or at the inner side of the nose,\\nthe positive being placed upon the forehead just above the eye. In\\nmany cases it is necessary to perform an operation upon the eye,\\nwhich consists in completely or partially dividing the muscle upon\\nthe side of the eyeball toward which the eye turns.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1551.jp2"}, "1552": {"fulltext": "1402\\nSURGE 11Y.\\nOscillation of the Eyes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nystagmus. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This affection consists of\\na peculiar restless movement, or oscillation of the eyeballs. The\\nmovement is generally from side to side, but is sometimes rotary.\\nPatients suffering this way are often obliged to read with the print\\nturned in a vertical direction on account of the blurring from the let\u00c2\u00ac\\nters running together. The affection is occasioned by a variety of\\ncauses, which are, unfortunately, generally of such a character as to\\nrender the condition incurable.\\nInflammation of the Cornea Paimus. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease is indi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncated by a congested condition of the cornea, the blood-vessels being\\nvisible, great sensitiveness to light, severe pain, and weeping of the\\neye. Pannus may be occasioned by the irritation of inverted eye\u00c2\u00ac\\nlashes, by conjunctivitis, and especially by granular lids.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094When due to granular lids, the disease should be\\ntreated as elsewhere recommended for that condition. Fomentations\\nand hot spray to the eye are especially serviceable.\\nUlcers of the Cornea. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Ulcers of the cornea may generally be\\nseen as little white spots near its margin. There is generally great\\nsensitiveness to light, and severe pain, with congestion of the eye.\\nThis is a very serious affection, as penetration of the eye is quite apt\\nto occur. The majority of cases are best treated by means of careful\\nrestriction of the diet, perfect rest of the eye in a darkened room, the\\napplication of a light bandage over the eye, and the use of the hot fo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmentation or hot spray three or four times a day half an hour each\\ntime. Ulcers of the cornea are very apt to leave behind them white\\nspots.\\nOpacities of the Cornea. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In addition to opacities, or spots pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced by ulcers, the cornea sometimes becomes partially opaque in\\nconsequence of inflammation, or pannus. There are also various other\\nforms of opacities.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094-.Very extensive opacities of the cornea sometimes\\nwdiolly disappear in time without treatment; but in many cases, the\\nmost thorough treatment is ineffectual. In order to secure absorption,\\nit is necessary to increase the activity of the circulation in the eye,\\nwhich may be accomplished by means of astringent solutions\u00e2\u0080\u0094as a weak\\nsolution of alum, or tannin, one or two grains to the ounce of water,\\nor still better, by means of hot fomentations or the hot spray to the\\neye. The spray should be used daily for fifteen or twenty minutes.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1552.jp2"}, "1553": {"fulltext": "INFLAMMATION OF THE IRIS.\\n1493\\nThe spots cannot be removed by an operation, as many people suppose,\\nas they ai\u00e2\u0080\u0099e in the substance of the cornea itself, not films over the\\neye,\u00e2\u0080\u009d as they are sometimes called. Sometimes, however, when the\\nopacity is immediately over the pupil, so that the sight is greatly in\u00c2\u00ac\\nterfered with, benefit may often be derived by an operation known as\\niridectomy, by which an artificial pupil is made at one side by cutting\\nan opening through the iris. An ingenious London surgeon some\\nyears ago removed the opaque portion of the cornea in a case under\\nhis care, and substituted for it a portion of a healthy cornea from the\\neye of a rabbit. Attempts have been made to substitute a piece of\\nglass for the opaque portion of cornea, but without success.\\nArcus Senilis. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is the term applied to an affection of the\\ncornea which manifests itself as a silvery rim near the edge of the\\ncornea but separated from the edge by a ring of transparent tissue.\\nIt is due to fatty degeneration of the tissue of the cornea, and is con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsidered to be an indication of the beginning of similar changes in other\\nparts of the body, particularly in the blood-vessels of the brain. It\\nis seen most frequently in persons over fifty years of age, though it\\nmay occur at an earlier period, especially in persons addicted to the\\nuse of alcoholic drinks.\\nInflammation of the Iris\u00e2\u0080\u0094Iritis. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This affection is character\u00c2\u00ac\\nized by pain in the eye so severe as to prevent sleep. The pain also\\nextends to the brow and the temples, in consequence of which it is\\noften mistaken for neuralgia. The eye is congested, especially about\\nthe cornea. The lids are likely to be swollen and puffy. There is at\\nfirst a sensation of burning and itching in the eye, but the pain\\nshortly becomes much more severe, being sharp and cutting. The\\npain is worse during the night, diminishing toward the morning.\\nThere is some feverishness, coated tongue, want of appetite, and often\\nnausea and vomiting, so that the affection is sometimes mistaken for\\na bilious attack. Iritis, may also be regarded as a simple cold in the\\neye at first, an error which may result in loss of the sight by\\noccasioning neglect. A symptom of very great importance is contrac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the pupil. The pupil generally contracts promptly when ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed to a strong light, and dilates when the light is withdrawn. If\\nthe pupil is contracted and remains so, whether exposed to strong\\nlight or not, or if it moves very slowly, there being at the same time\\ngreat sensitiveness to light, inflammation of the iris may be very", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1553.jp2"}, "1554": {"fulltext": "1494\\nSURGERY.\\nstrongly suspected. An excellent test is to drop into the eye two or\\nthree drops of a solution of atropia, two or three grains to the ounce\\nof water. The effect of this treatment is to dilate the pupil. If the\\npupil is found greatly enlarged fifteen or twenty minutes after the\\napplication of the atropia, the iris is probably not affected. The most\\ncommon causes of iritis are rheumatism and syphilis, which may re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult from overuse of the eyes, from sympathetic irritation with an\u00c2\u00ac\\nother eye which has been the seat of injury, or from direct injury.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The great danger of this disease is that the pupil\\nwill become permanently contracted through adhesion to the cornea\\nor to the crystalline lens. The best means of preventing this is dilata\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion with atropia. A drop or two of the solution of atropia mentioned\\nFig. 446.\\nbefore should be applied to the eye once in five minutes for a half\\nhour at a time, three or four times a day, by means of a medicine\\ndropper, Fig. 446, or a camel\u00e2\u0080\u0099s hair brush. The lower lid should be\\nturned down and the solution dropped into the pocket formed be\u00c2\u00ac\\ntween the edge and the eyeball. The eye should be carefully pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ntected from light by confining the patient in a dark room if the in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation is very severe. The well eye, as well as the weak one,\\nshould be given perfect rest, as it cannot be used without irritating\\nthe other. Hot fomentations or the hot spray, as hot as can be borne,\\nshould be applied over the closed eye one hour at a time, from three to\\nsix times a day, according to the severity of the case. In some cases,\\nwhen the pain is very severe, fomentations should be kept up contin\u00c2\u00ac\\nuously, until the pain is permanently relieved. When the eye has\\nreceived a severe injury, the application of fomentations is an excel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent means of preventing iritis. Wet-sheet packs and vapor baths\\nmay often be used with advantage in treating cases of severe inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation of the eye, being excellent derivative agents.\\nPersons suffering with chronic iritis should carefully protect the\\neye from a bright light by means of blue or London smoke glasses,\\nand should avoid taxing the eyes severely in any way. The use of\\ntobacco and alcoholic liquors should be particularly avoided, as also\\nexposure to the irritation of tobacco-smoke.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1554.jp2"}, "1555": {"fulltext": "CATARACT.\\n1495\\nDilated Pupils\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mydriasis. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Unnatural dilatation of the pupils\\nis produced by belladonna or atropia, hyoscyamus, stramonium, and\\nother drugs. It may also result from paralysis of one of the nerves of\\nthe eye. It is frequently the result of rheumatism or of syphilis. It\\nusually affects one eye, but may involve both. The sight is generally\\nsomewhat impaired.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Electricity is a remedy of value in this affection\\nwhen it is not due to some acute disease of the brain. Benefit may\\nalso be derived from frequently closing the eyelids and compressing the\\neyes as firmly as possible, and also by frequent exercise in reading.\\nContraction of the Pupil\u00e2\u0080\u0094Myosis. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This condition of the pupil\\nis produced artificially by poisoning with opium or with calabar bean.\\nThe pupil is sometimes contract\u00c2\u00ac\\ned to the size of a pin-head, or\\neven less. This condition may\\nalso arise from paralysis of one\\nof the nerves of the e} r e, or from\\nirritation of the third nerve,\\nwhich supplies the eye. It some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes results from long use of\\nO\\nthe eyes in viewing minute ob\u00c2\u00ac\\njects, as in the study of micros\u00c2\u00ac\\ncopy, watch-making, reading, etc. It is also a symptom in some af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfections of the spine, and in inflammation of the brain.\\nIrregular contraction of the pupils, one being large and the other\\nsmall, is also observed in some cases of cerebral disease. Nothing can\\nbe done in these cases except to remove the cause of the affection as far\\nas possible.\\nCataract. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a disease of the crystalline lens in which it\\nloses its transparency, becoming opaque, so that the entrance of light\\nto the eye is obstructed. When the disease is fully developed, the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient can barely distinguish light from darkness. The pupil loses its\\nnatural blackness, the opaque lens being visible behind it. Cataract\\nis sometimes spoken of as being on the eye, which is a popular error,\\nas it is within the eyeball. In former times many physicians, as well\\nas the common people, often mistook the white spots, already described\\nas opacities of the cornea, for cataract.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The only treatment is a surgical operation, which\\nconsists in removal of the crystalline lens. This is usually done by\\nFig. 447.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1555.jp2"}, "1556": {"fulltext": "149G\\nSURGERY.\\nmaking an opening in the eyeball near the edge of the cornea, by means\\nof a cataract knife. Fig. 447. Formerly the lens was punctured by\\nmeans of a delicate needle passed into the eye, an operation known as\\nneedleing. This plan was adopted particularly in young children.\\nIt is now abandoned, however. In the hands of skillful operators, fully\\nfour-fifths of those operated upon recover useful sight. It is generally\\nnecessary that the patient should wear glasses, two pair being usually\\nrequired, one for distance, and the other for near objects, as the power\\nof accommodation is of course lost by removal of the lens.\\nFig-. 448. Fig. 449.\\nDiseases of the Choroid, or Color-Coat of the Eye\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The choroid\\nmembrane is a continuation of the iris, and is the colored membrane\\nwhich lines the back part of the eyeball. It can be recognized only by\\nmeans of the ophthalmoscope. Figs. 448 and 449.\\nPhis instrument consists essentially of a concave mirror with an\\nopening in its center, by means of which light is thrown into the eye of\\nthe patient, while the examiner looks into the eye through the small\\nopening in the mirror. By means of this little instrument, the whole", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1556.jp2"}, "1557": {"fulltext": "DISEASES OF THE RETINA.\\n1497\\ninterior of the eye can be readily examined, its various structures being\\nbrought clearly into view. Fig. 449 illustrates the most improved form\\nof the apparatus, which is furnished with a set of small lenses, arranged\\nin such a manner as to be capable of being brought opposite the open\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in the mirror, thus magnifying the view obtained by the mirror.\\nLittle was known respecting the diseases of the interior of the eye be\u00c2\u00ac\\nfore the invention of the ophthalmoscope by Helmholtz, about thirty\\nyears ago. Disease of the choroid requires the attention of a skillful oc\u00c2\u00ac\\nulist.\\nDiseases of the Retina. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Among the most common causes are\\nthe use of tobacco or alcohol, overuse, bad light, injury to the eye, and\\ndisease of the kidneys. These are among the most serious of eye dis\u00c2\u00ac\\norders, being in many instances incurable. When resulting from the\\nuse of tobacco or alcohol, great improvement generally occurs from the\\ndisuse of narcotic stimulants of all sorts. The use of electricity is a\\nvaluable remedy in many of these cases. There is a peculiar form of\\ndisease of the retina in which it becomes covered more or less densely\\nwith black spots. A prominent symptom of this disease is night\\nblindness. Patients thus affected are able to get along without diffi\u00c2\u00ac\\nculty in the daytime, but become partially blind after sundown.\\nThere is also a narrowing of the field of the eye, so that objects are\\nseen distinctly only when directly before the center of the pupil.\\nLittle can be done for these cases by way of treatment.\\nDiseases of the Optic Nerve.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 When the optic nerve is seriously\\ndiseased, a considerable or complete loss of sight is generally the re-\\nsuit. It is subject to inflammation, paralysis, and atrophy. The use\\nof tobacco is a very frequent cause of these affections. The treatment\\nis the same as that suggested for diseases of the retina.\\nGlaucoma. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a very serious disease of the eye, the nature of\\nwhich is not thoroughly well understood. The eyeball becomes very\\nhard in consequence of an increase of its fluid contents, the result of\\nwhich is paralysis of the optic nerve in consequence of the severe\\npressure. When acute, it is generally very painful. The pain is gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally accompanied by flashes of light, appearances of rainbow colors,\\nand dimness of vision. The disease should not be mistaken for neu\u00c2\u00ac\\nralgia, as it requires very prompt treatment at the hands of a skillful\\nsurgeon. It is usually necessary to perform the operation known as\\niridectomy, an operation described on page 1493.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1557.jp2"}, "1558": {"fulltext": "1498\\nSURGERY.\\nSpecks before the Eye. Muscse Yolitantes.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Many persons are\\nconstantly annoyed by various floating objects before the eyes, some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes described as specks, and again as cobwebs, circles, strings of\\nbeads, etc. Sometimes opaque spots of considerable size are present.\\nThe small specks, cobweb appearances, etc., are generally due to dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nturbance of the rays of light by changes in the cell structure of the\\nvitreous humor of the eye. The larger and denser spots are generally\\ndue to the presence of small clots, or rather opaque bodies in the vit\u00c2\u00ac\\nreous humor. These can be readily seen by examination of the eye by\\nthe ophthalmoscope. Cases have been met with in which the embryo\\nof the tape-worm, or the cysticercus, were found in the humors of the\\neye. Persons whose eyes are healthy, are often annoyed with floating\\nspecks. As a general thing, they need not give serious alarm. They\\nare by some considered as an indication of an inactive state of the\\nliver, and in some cases, of disease of the womb. The spots can gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally be seen quite readily by persons troubled with them, by looking\\nat a white surface through a pin-hole opening in a card. A bright\\nlight covered by a ground-glass shade is a good object to look at.\\nThese little objects sometimes become quite an annoyance. An em\u00c2\u00ac\\ninent German microscopist has been obliged to make a map of the\\nopacities in his eyes, for use in correcting the observations which he\\nmakes with the microscope.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The most that can be done is to improve the general\\nhealth of the patient. In case the liver is inactive, fomentations\\nshould be applied over the organ daily, and the abdominal bandage\\nshould be worn at night. Condiments, butter, fat meats, tea or coffee,\\ntobacco, and alcoholic liquors should be carefully avoided. In some\\ncases, benefit may be derived by the application of fomentations and\\nof electricity to the eye.\\nAmaurosis. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This malady has been described as a disease in\\nwhich the patient sees nothing and the physician sees nothing. This\\nremark was made before the discovery of the ophthalmoscope, and\\nwhen the term was applied to a large number of conditions of the eye\\nwhich were not understood. It is now applied to a gradually increas\u00c2\u00ac\\ning paralysis of the optic nerve, or to blindness resulting from disease\\nof the brain. A form of the disease known as tobacco amaurosis, is\\nfrequently met with in smokers. Indeed, the use of tobacco and of al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoholic liquors are the most frequent of all causes of this disease. So", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1558.jp2"}, "1559": {"fulltext": "BLURRED SIGHT\u00e2\u0080\u0094WEAK VISION.\\n1499\\nmany cases have been reported in the last few years in which the\\nsight has been nearly or quite ruined by the use of tobacco that all\\noculists now condemn it as an exceedingly harmful drug.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094When due to disease of the brain, or paralysis of the\\noptic nerve, a cure is impossible in many cases. Electricity is one of\\nthe most useful remedies. Tobacco amaurosis cannot be cured without\\nthe patient renounces the use of the weed, which is in most cases suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nficient to effect a cure, though the use of electricity is an excellent\\nmeans of expediting recovery.\\nPain in the Eye. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Simple pain in the eyeball is generally the\\nresult of excessive use of the eyes. It is also caused in cases in which\\npersons who require the use of glasses neglect to use them. It need\\nnot be regarded as a very serious symptom if it is only occasioned by\\noverwork and is relieved by proper rest, while the acuteness of the\\nsight is in no way diminished. When it is very acute and continuous,\\nor so severe as to prevent sleep, there are good grounds for apprehend\u00c2\u00ac\\ning that some serious disease is present. Smarting, burning, or sting\u00c2\u00ac\\ning pain in the eye, is generally located in the external structures.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pain due to overuse is relieved by rest and bathing the\\neyes with tepid water. The pain of inflammation is relieved by hot or\\ncold applications. Cool or tepid applications are generally best in in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammations of the mucous membrane of the lids, and hot applications\\nwhen the cornea or iris is affected. Thick compresses should never be\\nlaid upon the eye. When cold applications are needed, a light compress\\nof three or four thicknesses of linen or a thin sheet of lint should be wet\\nand laid over the eyes, being changed every five or ten minutes, or as\\noften as it becomes warm. In severe cases, several compresses may be\\nemployed, being kept cool by laying upon a block of ice. The thinness\\nof the compress allows for evaporation, so that the heat is not retained,\\nas might be the case with a thick compress, which would thus act as\\na poultice and might be the means of much harm.\\nBlurred 8iglit\u00e2\u0080\u0094Weak Vision. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is not a serious symptom\\nwhen the acuteness of vision is not diminished that is, if a person can\\nread fine print with ease for a short time, even though the letters soon run\\ntogether, the difficulty is probably a purely functional trouble which will\\nbe readily relieved by rest and tonic treatment. If there is blurred sight,\\nwith neither ability to read fine print nor to see small objects clearly even\\nfor a short time, the symptom is sufficiently serious to demand immedi-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1559.jp2"}, "1560": {"fulltext": "1500\\nSURGERY.\\nate attention from a good oculist. Blurred or weak sight can generally\\nbe relieved by the use of spectacles. In many cases the inability to use\\nthe eyes for any great length of time is due to some general disease, as\\nnervous debility, dyspepsia, or cerebral congestion. These cases of course\\nrequire improvement of the general health, or relief of the primary\\ndisorder.\\nLoss of Sight. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In many instances, loss of distinct vision Is so grad\u00c2\u00ac\\nual that patients are scarcely aware of the fact until their sight has be\u00c2\u00ac\\ncome very extensively impaired. This is especially the case when only\\none eye is affected. We have met a number of cases in which cataract\\nhad become fully developed without the individual being aware of the\\nexistence of any difficulty with the eye. Loss of vision is indicated\\nwhenever there is blurred sight of either eye with Inability to read fine\\nprint or to see distinctly small objects which have once been readily dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncerned. The most accurate way of testing the sight is by means of\\ntest types,\u00e2\u0080\u009d such as are shown on page 1501.\\nIf an individual is unable to read under any circumstances the fine\\nprint known as diamond,\u00e2\u0080\u009d there is certainly some loss of sight. If he\\ncan read the finest type easily for a few seconds, but is then unable tu\\nread farther on account of the letters running together, the difficulty\\ncan probably be relieved by the use of proper glasses. In employing\\nthe test types, the distance at which the different varieties of type can\\nnaturally be read should be observed. No. I should be easily read at\\na distance of one foot from the eye; No. II, at a distance of two feet;\\nNo. Ill, at three feet; No. YI, at four feet, and Nos. VII and XV, at\\nseven and fifteen feet, respectively. Diamond type should be read\\nat a distance of twenty inches from the eye. Pearl should be easily\\nread at thirty, and minion at forty inches. When the letters or\\nsentences can be easily read at the proper distance at first, but after\u00c2\u00ac\\nward cannot be made out without occasioning a tired feeling of the\\neyes, the indication is weakness of vision. When the test letters\\ncannot be made out at anv distance, there is almost entire loss of sight,\\nprobably the result of disease.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1560.jp2"}, "1561": {"fulltext": "TEST TYPES.\\n1501\\nTEST TYPES.\\nI.\\nNPMVZ8 0F MOI.\\nII.\\nPHKOSUYACEGL.\\nIII.\\nCECLNPRTVZBD.\\nIV.\\nVZBDFHKOSUYA4.\\nvn.\\nFHKOSUYAOEGL7.\\nPRBDHK015.\\nDIAMOND.\\nShould be read at twenty inches.\\nOur Father which art in Heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will he done in earth as it la in Heaven. Give ua +hie\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2day our daily bread, and forgive u* our debts as we forgive our debtois. And lead us not into temptation, bat deliver as from evil for thine\\nis tho kingdom, and the pow jt, aud the glory, forevor. Amen.\\nPEARL.\\nShould be read*at thirty inches\\nOur Father which art in Heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth ns it is in Heaven.\\nGive us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not iuto temptation, b*t\\ndeliver us from evil; for thiue is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.\\nMINION.\\nShould be read at forty inches.\\nOur Father which art in Heaven, hallowed he thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will\\nhe done in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our debts\\nas we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil, for thine\\nBOURGEOIS.\\nShould be read at fifty inches.\\nOur Father which art in Heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come.\\nThy will be done on earth as it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread,\\nand forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into tempta-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1561.jp2"}, "1562": {"fulltext": "1502\\nSURGEIiY\\n01(1-Sight\u00e2\u0080\u0094Presbyopia. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In old age the power of accommodation\\nof the eye is diminished. The ciliary muscle becomes weakened, so\\nthat it loses its ability to increase the thickness of the crystalline lens\\nby compression. The result of this change is that the individual is un\u00c2\u00ac\\nable to see near objects as well as formerly. In reading, he is obliged to\\nhold his book or paper farther away from the eye than usual. Objects\\nat a distance are seen as before, the difficulty being only observed with\\nreference to near objects. By placing a convex lens, Fig. 450, before\\nthe eye, the deficient power of the crystalline lens is compensated for,\\nand the patient can see near objects without difficulty, but is obliged\\nto remove the glasses when viewing distant objects. By some means,\\nthe process known as accommodation, by which the eye is adapted to\\nview objects at different dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntances, which the eye becomes\\nincapable of performing in old\\nage, may be imitated by the use\\nof artificial lenses. Old people\\nwho are able to see without glasses, generally have an unnaturally\\nlong eyeball, in consequence of which their far-sight is deficient,\\nalthough they may have excellent vision for near objects. Old peo\u00c2\u00ac\\nple are sometimes agreeably surprised by finding themselves able\\nto read without glasses after they have been obliged to use them for\\nmany years. This is what is know as second sight, which results in a\\nchange of the cornea by which the eye is made short-sighted.\\nAs age advances, the eye should be occasionally tested, especially if\\nthe individual finds that the eyes are tired more readily than usual by\\nreading or use in fine work. Upon testing with the test types, if he\\nfinds that diamond type is most easily read at more than twenty inches\\nfrom the eye, while number I can readily be made out only at a distance\\nof fifteen or sixteen inches, he may be sure that his eyes are becoming\\npresbyopic, and that proper glasses should be adjusted. It is a mis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntake to suppose that old-sighted persons can see better at a distance\\nthan persons with natural vision; hence, the term far-sighted, as ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied to persons suffering with presbyopia, is incorrect. Old-sighted\\npeople see better at a distance than near by, but no better than those\\nwhose eyes are perfectly normal. Short-sighted persons do not gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally require the aid of glasses nearly as soon as others, often in fact,\\ngetting along without them altogether.\\nLong-Sight\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hyperopia.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This is a condition in which the eye\u00c2\u00ac\\nball is too short, as shown in Fig. 451. Persons whose eves are in this\\nPis 450. Convex Lens.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1562.jp2"}, "1563": {"fulltext": "SHORT-SIGHT.\\n1503\\ncondition usually suffer with great fatigue after a long use of the eye,\\ngenerally with slight pain or heavy feeling in the forehead. When\\nleading at night, the print soon becomes blurred. After resting the\\neyes awhile by closing them, or by rubbing or bathing them, the read\u00c2\u00ac\\ning may be continued, but the eyes soon become again fatigued. In\\nsome cases the individual is utterly unable to read tine print at any\\ndistance, and is also unable to see clearly objects\\nsome distance away. Persons suffering in this way\\nwere formerly considered incurable; but it is now\\nvery well known that the defect is easily correct\u00c2\u00ac\\ned by means of convex glasses, such as are used for\\nold-sight. The discovery of this fact was made\\naccidentally, after thousands of individuals had\\nbeen compelled to go through life with continual\\nsuffering, under the idea that the weakness of sight\\nwas due to commencing blindness, which would be greatly intensi\u00c2\u00ac\\nfied by wearing glasses ot any sort. In former times, if a long\u00c2\u00ac\\nsighted child happened to discover that he could read more easily\\nwith his grandmother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s spectacles, they were quickly snatched away\\nfrom him, as though they were a dangerous weapon in his hands.\\nShort-Sight\u00e2\u0080\u0094Myopia .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In this disease, the condition of the eye\u00c2\u00ac\\nball is the opposite of that in long-sight; that is, the eyeball is too\\nlong. Fig. 452. The tendency to short-sight in some cases exists at\\nbirth. In a great majority of cases, however, it\\nis the result of improper use of the eyes. It is\\nparticularly frequent among students and literary\\npeople, which is probably due to the sedentary\\nhabits of this class of persons, and especially the\\nhabit of using the eyes much in close work.\\nThe disease is very prevalent in Germany, so\\nmuch so that the government has found it neces- Fig-. 452 Short-sighted\\nEye.\\nsary to allow the use of glasses among soldiers.\\nIt is very rare indeed among farmers, sailors, and common labor\u00c2\u00ac\\ners. Among savages it is still more rare, if not unknown. An\\neminent oculist of Breslau, some years ago examined the eyes of over\\nten thousand school children, with the result of discovering that\\nshort-sight increases in students with the length of time the person is\\nin school. In the elementary school, G.7 per cent of the students were\\nfound to be short-sighted. In the next higher grade, the percentage", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1563.jp2"}, "1564": {"fulltext": "1501\\nSURGERY.\\nwas 10.3. In the high school, about one in every five suffered with my\u00c2\u00ac\\nopia and in the universities or colleges, more than one in every four was\\nso affected. In the high school, nearly one-half of the first class were\\nfound to be short-sighted. Examinations made in this country have\\ndeveloped similar facts. The idea sometimes entertained that the\\nshort-sighted eye is a strong eye, is a mistake. As a general rule,\\nshort-sight is an evidence of\\nunsoundness and disease,\\nwhich may result in most\\nserious consequences to the\\nsight, possibly ending in its\\ndestruction. Short-sight does\\nnot, as many peojde suppose,\\ndiminish with age. Although a person may become able to see near\\nobjects better than in youth, distant objects do not become more dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinct.\\nShort-sight may be relieved by the use of concave lenses, Fig. 453\\nplaced before the eye, by means of which the error in vision arising\\nin consequence of too great length of the eyeball may be corrected.\\nPersons with short-sight generally do not need glasses in reading, un\u00c2\u00ac\\nless they are obliged to hold print very near to the eye, but are wholly\\ndependent upon properly fitted glasses for vision at a distance. Wearing\\nof properly fitted glasses is an advantage rather than a detriment to\\nshort-sighted eyes, but care should be taken to secure an accurate adjust\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of the glasses to the eye. This can only be done by a compe\u00c2\u00ac\\ntent physician who has given his attention to the subject. In addi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion to the fitting of proper glasses, attention should be given to the\\ngeneral health, and to careful removal of all causes of this condition.\\nAstigmatism. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a condition of the eye in which the curve\\nof the cornea is not symmetrical, or uniform. The consequences of\\nthis condition are much more serious than those resulting from long or\\nshort-sightedness. Nearly all objects are seen distorted. The most\\nperfect eye is not absolutely symmetrical, and when the want of symme\u00c2\u00ac\\ntry is more or less increased,the eye becomes astigmatic. A person suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfering with this affection of the eye can easily see horizontal lines more\\ndistinctly than vertical ones, though sometimes the reverse is the case.\\nThis condition may be detected by means of the test diagram, Fig. 454\\nIf this is held a distance from the eve and gradually brought near to\\nFig.. 453 Bi-Concave Lens.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1564.jp2"}, "1565": {"fulltext": "GLASSES.\\n1505\\nit, it will be discovered that either the horizontal or the vertical lines\\nindistinct. In some cases, this is true of the oblique lines, instead of\\nthe vertical or horizontal.\\nAstigmatism, like long-sight and short-sight, but in a much greater\\ndegree, has a considerable effect upon the character. Persons who are\\nborn with this defect never know the proper forms of objects until\\nthe defect is corrected by the proper glasses. We have now under\\ntreatment a lady who never knew the form of the human face until\\na pair of glasses were fitted to her eyes. The change in the appear\u00c2\u00ac\\nance of objects was so great that she\\nat first was unable to recognize her\\nhusband without taking off her\\nglasses. She expressed the most ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nquisite delight at the improved ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npearance of various objects which\\nshe beheld for the first time in their\\nproper form. Astigmatism is cor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrected by means of glasses ground\\nfrom a cylinder in such a way as to\\novercome the optical defects of the\\neye.\\nGlasses. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Proper glasses should\\nTest for Astigmatism. be selected and carefully fitted to\\nthe eyes whenever they are affected by old-sight, long-sight, short-\\nsight, or astigmatism. A competent physician or an oculist should be\\nconsulted in every case with reference to the wearing of spectacles, and\\ntheir adaptation to the eye. Spectacle venders who travel about the\\ncountry should not be patronized under any circumstances. Glasses\\nmade of flint glass, or of what is known as rock crystal or Brazilian\\nquartz, are the best. The last variety is known as pebble glass.\\nThe only advantage which it has over other glasses is its hardness.\\nSpectacles should also be perfectly clear and free from irregularities\\nin the glass.\\nIt is sometimes advantageous to wear glasses for the purpose of\\nprotecting the eye from mechanical injury, when they are much ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed, as in certain trades. Colored glasses, as London smoke, green\\nor blue glasses, are also necessary in many cases to protect the eye\\nfrom intense light. Protection of this sort is very necessary for trav\u00c2\u00ac\\nelers in snowy regions, whose eyes are likely to suffer from the\\n95", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1565.jp2"}, "1566": {"fulltext": "150G\\nSURGERY.\\ndazzling brightness of the reflected sunlight, producing an affection\\nknown as snow blindness. For the convenience of persons who are\\nobliged to use two sets of glasses, one for viewing near objects, the other\\nfor distant vision, spectacles are sometimes made in which the lower\\npart of the lenses is ground so as to be adapted to near vision, while\\nthe upper part is adapted to distant vision. These are known as Frank\u00c2\u00ac\\nlin glasses because they were invented and first used by Benjamin\\nFranklin The kind of frame to be employed is wholly a matter of taste.\\nColor-Blindness. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an affection known as Daltonism, from\\nthe man who first described it, and is more common than is generally\\nsupposed. Persons suffering with this difficulty are unable to distin\u00c2\u00ac\\nguish red, green, or other colors. In some cases, only the form of ob\u00c2\u00ac\\njects are discerned, all appearing of the same color. The affection is\\nmuch more common in men than in women. Great harm may result\\nfrom this defect, which exists in this country to the extent of about\\nforty per cent of the whole male population. It is especially danger\u00c2\u00ac\\nous in persons employed as pilots or engineers of railroad trains. It\\nis an interesting fact worthy of notice that the color which the patient\\nis unable to discern appears to him to be gray. It is probable that\\ncolor blindness is in part, at least, due to the want of proper education\\nof the eye in discriminating colors in early childhood. The defect is\\nin many cases hereditary. It has been recently announced that color\u00c2\u00ac\\nblindness may be corrected by means of a pair of spectacles composed\\nof two plates of glass between which is placed a thin layer of fuck-\\nsine.\\nDISEASES OF THE EAR,\\nDischarge from the Ear. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When a discharge from the ear is\\nnot accompanied by any marked interference with hearing, it is prob\u00c2\u00ac\\nably the result of an abscess in the auditory canal. When preceded\\nby severe earache, and accompanied by marked deafness, and when of\\nvery long standing, the discharge probably comes from the middle ear,\\nin which the process of suppuration is taking place.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Syringe the ear thoroughly one to three times a day,\\naccording to the amount of discharge, employing tepid water with the\\nsyphon or fountain syringe. Care should be taken not to use too\\ngreat force, as the membrane of the ear may be ruptured. The ear", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1566.jp2"}, "1567": {"fulltext": "ABSCESSES\u00e2\u0080\u0094EAR A CHE.\\n1507\\nshould be drawn upward and backward, and the nozzle of the syringe\\nshould be introduced about one-fourth of an inch. If the discharge is\\nvery offensive, a carbolic acid lotion in the proportion of five drops to\\nthe ounce, or a solution of permanganate of potash, twenty grains to\\nthe pint, should be employed.\\nAbscesses ill the Auditory Canal. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Small boils, or furuncles, some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes form in the walls of the auditory canal, giving rise to impairment\\nof hearing. They seldom occasion roaring in the ears, which is a\\n.symptom met with in nearly all other diseases of the ear.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Apply hot fomentations and the hot ear douche, and\\nlance as soon as possible, continuing the hot douche afterward as before.\\nThe vapor douche is an excellent means of treatment when it can be\\nemployed. A cotton plug saturated with glycerine and placed in the\\near will often give great relief. The ear should be carefully protected\\nfrom cold air, especially when out of doors. Attention should also be\\ngiven to the general health, which is always more or less impaired in\\nthese cases.\\nEarache. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is by no means so trivial an affection as is gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally supposed. Pain accompanied by roaring or ringing sounds and a\\nsense of fullness, is generally due to inflammation of the middle ear, which\\nmay result in permanent impairment of hearing if not given proper at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntention. In many cases, obstinate crying of children is due to earache.\\nEarache is sometimes sympathetic with disease of the teeth. The most\\ncommon cause, however, is taking cold in the head or ears.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The best remedy is heat, which may be applied by\\nmeans of fomentations, rubber bags filled with hot water, flannel bags\\nfilled with hot sand, bran or corn meal, or poultices. Whatever the ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplications are, they should be made as hot as can be borne. It is usually\\nnecessary to continue the applications for some time. In most cases, it\\nis advantageous to employ fomentations of sufficient size to cover the\\nwhole side of the head and extend under the chin. The application of\\na roast onion to the ear is a very favorite remedy, but probably has no\\nadvantage over fomentations. The application of the hot douche to the\\near is a very excellent remedy if used with care. The water should be\\nas hot as can be borne. The hot foot bath, hot sitz bath, and the hot\\nblanket pack, are often effective in relieving pain in the ear. They\\nshould be employed in connection with local treatment.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1567.jp2"}, "1568": {"fulltext": "1508\\nSURGERY\\nHardened Ear-Wax.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hardening of the cerumen, or ear-wax, is\\na not very infrequent cause of deafness, and is by no means so harm\u00c2\u00ac\\nless a condition as is generally supposed. In many cases the harden\u00c2\u00ac\\ning is not the primary disease, but is due to chronic inflammation of the\\nmiddle ear. The most prominent symptoms of this condition are, im\u00c2\u00ac\\npairment of hearing, roaring and pain in the ears. The practice of prob\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the ear for the purpose of ascertaining whether it contains hardened\\near-wax is a very hazardous one, as it may excite inflammation of the ca\u00c2\u00ac\\nnal of the ear, or even rupture the drum. Cleaning the ears with the\\nend of a towel, or with a bit of sponge attached to a handle, is a bad\\npractice, as the wax is crowded in. The wax sometimes becomes al\u00c2\u00ac\\nmost as hard as stone.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hardened wax may be readily removed, in most cases,\\nby the ear douche with warm, or hot water. In case the wax is very\\nhard, it may be necessary to use quite strong soap-suds, or to place in\\nthe ear a few drops of a strong solution of bi-carbonate of soda. A\\ngood plan in these cases is to drop into the ear while the head is bent\\nover, a small lump of bi-carbonate of soda, which can be easily pressed\\ndown in contact with the wax, after which a few drops of water\\nshould be added. Persons subject to hardening of the ear-wax should\\nsyringe the ears thoroughly every six or eight weeks. The proper\\ntreatment for other foreign bodies in the ear has been given else-\\nwhere. See page 1439.\\nRinging in the Ears\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tinnitus Aurium. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Under this head is\\nincluded all cases in which there are unnatural sounds in the ear\\nThe description of these sounds given by different patients is exceed\u00c2\u00ac\\ningly varied. Some complain of sounds resembling the roaring of a\\nwaterfall, the rumbling of a carriage in the street, or a train of cars\\netc while others are continually troubled with a snapping, crackling\\nsound, and similar disturbances. This affection is often a verv annoy-\\ning one, sometimes resisting all remedies. Among the principal causes\\nare hardened ear-wax, foreign bodies in the auditory canal in contact\\nwith the drum membrane, inflammation of the middle ear, etc. The\\nmost obstinate cases are probably due to disease of the nerve of hear\u00c2\u00ac\\ning.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hardened wax, or other foreign bodies, should be re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoved. When resulting from congestion, relief is sometimes obtained\\nby pressure upon the large arteries of the neck. Electricity has also", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1568.jp2"}, "1569": {"fulltext": "CATARRH OF THE EAR.\\n1509\\nproved of great service in some cases, though in others it has not suc\u00c2\u00ac\\nceeded. The galvanic current is the most successful.\\nParasitic Inflammation of the Auditory Canal. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The external\\nend of the canal is sometimes subject to inflammation in consequence\\nof the growth of vegetable parasites of the nature of mold. The\\nmost common is some variety of the aspergillius. The principal\\nsymptoms are pain, dizziness, impairment of hearing, and a discharge\\nfrom the ear.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The same treatment should be employed as has been\\nrecommended for the preceding disease. The persistent use of hot\\nwater will thoroughly destroy the parasites, but the discharge will still\\ncontinue, in some cases, requiring the treatment recommended for dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncharge from the ear.\\nAcute Catarrh of the Ear. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an inflammation of the mid\u00c2\u00ac\\ndle ear, It is the principal cause of earache. It occurs at all periods\\nof life, but is especially common in young persons. The most frequent\\ncause is taking cold in the head, or in the ears. When frequently re\u00c2\u00ac\\npeated, it may lead to chronic catarrh and permanent impairment of\\nhearing. Prolonged bathing, especially in cool weather, or ducking\\nthe head under water, is a frequent cause of catarrh of the ear. Prof.\\nRoosa, an eminent aurist, also asserts that the use of tea and coffee,\\npastry, and other improper articles of diet, is a frequent cause of this\\ndisease.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of acute catarrh of the middle ear is\\na matter of great importance for the reason just given. If prompt,\\nenergetic measures are not employed, the drum membrane is not in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfrequently perforated by ulceration. This is not an accident fatal to\\nhearing, however, as openings of this kind generally heal quite readily\\nwith proper treatment. Essentially the same treatment should be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed as has been recommended for earache, the most useful being\\nfomentations and the hot ear douche. Simply breathing into the ear\\nfor a few minutes will sometimes check the disease in children. Pour\u00c2\u00ac\\ning into the ear sweet oil, glycerine, molasses, laudanum, cologne water,\\netc., is not only useless, but in many cases harmful. There is also dan\u00c2\u00ac\\nger from the use of poultices if too long employed. Fomentations\\nshould be applied to the throat as well as to the ear. In severe cases,\\nwhen a considerable amount of suppuration occurs, it is sometimes\\nnecessary to employ a competent surgeon to lance the drum membrane\\nso as to allow the accumulated fluid to escape. As soon as the symp-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1569.jp2"}, "1570": {"fulltext": "1510\\nSURGERY.\\ntoms have disappeared, the ear should be inflated by grasping the nose\\nso as to close the nostrils tightly, closing the mouth and then attempt\u00c2\u00ac\\ning to blow through the nostrils. By this maneuver, air will be\\nforced up into the ears, and in many cases, the impairment of hearing\\nwill be at once relieved to a considerable degree, if not altogether. In\\ncases of children who are unable to perform the experiment, the ears\\nmay be inflated by putting into the nostril one end of a piece of rub\u00c2\u00ac\\nber tubing through which the mother or nurser should blow, while the\\nmouth and other nostril of the infant are tightly closed. When the\\nsoreness and swelling have passed away, the ear should be carefully\\ntested to determine whether or not the hearing is seriously impaired.\\nPersons subject to inflammation of the middle ear should be very care\u00c2\u00ac\\nful not to expose themselves to taking cold in any way. Special pains\\nshould be taken to protect the ears from exposure to drafts of cold air.\\nIn the majority of cases, complete recovery takes place.\\nChronic Catarrh of the Middle Ear. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a very serious af\u00c2\u00ac\\nfection of the ear, and one to which about one-half of all cases of deaf\u00c2\u00ac\\nness are due. The disease is generally accompanied by slight pain,\\nheat, and uneasiness about the ear. It is often the result of repeated\\nattacks of acute catarrh of the middle ear. In a majority of cases it\\nresults from long-continued nasal and pharyngeal catarrh. Patients\\nfrequently complain of sounds in the ear, like the crackling of air bub\u00c2\u00ac\\nbles. There is generally more or less ringing in the ears and a sense of\\nfullness. Dizziness is also a not infrequent symptom. In many cases\\nthere is a tendency to an accumulation and hardening of the ear-wax.\\nGenerally, also, a slight tenderness will be found by pressing with the\\nfinger in the hollow just below the ear, or over the front part of the ear.\\nIn some persons, however, scarcely any symptoms except those of im\u00c2\u00ac\\npaired hearing are present. In not a few instances the disease pro\u00c2\u00ac\\ngresses so insidiously that the patient is unaware of his condition until\\nhis hearing is destroyed. On the day of this present writing, we have\\nmet with two illustrations of this fact. A clergyman called at our\\nprivate office, and with much concern apprised us of the fact that he\\nhad just made the discovery that the hearing of his right ear was very\\ngreatly impaired. His attention was called to the fact by incidentally\\nplacing a watch to his ear to see if it was running. On testing the ear,\\nwe found that it possessed only one sixteenth of its natural acuteness,\\nand upon examination of the left ear, we found, very much to the gen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntleman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s surprise, that its hearing was also very greatly impaired,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1570.jp2"}, "1571": {"fulltext": "CATARRH OF THE MIDDLE EAR.\\n1511\\nthe watch which should have been heard at a distance of four feet be\u00c2\u00ac\\ning barely made out at a distance of a foot. Within an hour, while\\nexamining a patient from a distant State with reference to the condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of his general health, we incidentally tested his hearing, although\\nhe remarked very emphatically that his ears were perfectly sound. In\\nthis case, we found the left ear had lost fully three-fourths of its acute\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, while the hearing of the right ear was almost entirely destroyed.\\nThe gentleman was so greatly astonished at the result of the examina\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion that he was only convinced of his real condition after the test had\\nbeen repeated several times.\\nA curious phenomenon is sometimes observed by persons suffering\\nwith chronic catarrh of the ear. When surrounded with loud noises, as\\nriding in a railroad car, they are able to hear as well as, or even better\\nthan, persons whose ears are perfectly healthy, although very deaf at\\nother times. The cause of this improvement of hearing is not well un\u00c2\u00ac\\nderstood, but it has been thought that it may be due to the fact that\\nthe powerful vibrations produced by loud noises set in motion the mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane of the ear, which is thickened and rendered rigid by disease. An\\nEnglish physician, taking a hint from this fact, has suggested the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nposure of the ear to loud noises as a mode of treatment. This plan of\\ntreatment has been termed ear gymnastics.\\nIn order to ascertain whether the Eustachian canal is open and the\\nmembrane moveable, it is necessary to inflate the ear. This is done by\\nforcing air into it by means of Valsalva\u00e2\u0080\u0099s method, which consists in at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntempting to blow the nose while the nostrils are tightly closed with the\\nthumb and finger, or still better, by Politzer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s method, in which air is\\nforced into one nostril by means of a rubber bag, Fig. 455, the patient\\nswallowing at the same moment that the air is forced into one nostril,\\nthe other being closed. In cases in which the air cannot be made to\\nenter the ear by either of these methods, it is necessary to use the Eu\u00c2\u00ac\\nstachian catheter, Fig. 456. When air enters the ear, the movement", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1571.jp2"}, "1572": {"fulltext": "1512\\nSURGERY.\\nof the structures of the middle ear can be distinctly heard by means of\\nthe otoscope, or diagnostic tube. Fig. 457, one end of which is placed\\nin the ear of the examiner, and the other in the ear of the patient un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndergoing examination. These instruments are also very essential in the\\ntreatment of many diseases of the ear.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Unfortunately, in the majority of cases of chronic\\ncatarrh of the middle ear, little can be done to improve the hearing of\\nthe patient. About the best that can be hoped for is to check the\\nprogress of the disease, and perhaps secure a little improvement. The\\nFig. 456.\\nFig. 457.\\nfirst attention should be given to the throat, which will in nearly all\\ncases be found to be the seat of chronic catarrh, though in many cases\\nthere is also nasal catarrh. For the relief of these difficulties, the\\ntreatment elsewhere recommended for them should be adopted and\\nthoroughly employed, not for a few weeks only, but persistently\\nfor months and years.\\nAmong the various measures for this purpose, are the post-nasal\\ndouche, steam inhalation, and gargles. The best remedy for the use of\\nthe gargle is chlorate of potash, a strong solution of which should be\\nused two or three times a day. The usual method of employing the\\ngargle is very ineffective, as the soft palate prevents the solution from\\nreaching the seat of the disease. In order to be of any service, the\\ngargle should be taken as follows: Take into the mouth about a\\ntablespoonful of the solution, throw the head backward as far as possi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble, close the nostrils, and make the motions of swallowing without,", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1572.jp2"}, "1573": {"fulltext": "NERVOUS DEAFNESS.\\n1513\\nhowever, allowing the liquid to pass into the stomach. By this means\\nthe solution may be made to pass up into the back part of the throat\\nover the diseased surface.\\nAlternate hot and cold applications made to the throat and over\\nthe ears, are valuable means of aiding a cure. Electricity may also be\\napplied to the ears with advantage in many cases. When the external\\ncanal of the ear is dry and irritable, much relief may often be given\\nthe patient by anointing it with carbolated vaseline, ten drops to the\\nounce, sweet oil, or almost any other unguent. Great care should be\\nobserved to avoid taking cold. In cases in which the tonsils are en\u00c2\u00ac\\nlarged, which are by no means rare, they should be removed. Atten\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion should be given to the general health, as in many instances the\\nhearing may be greatly benefited by improvement of the condition of\\nthe stomach.\\nNervous Deafness. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is one of the most hopeless of all diseases\\nof the ear. It is by no means so common, however, as formerly sup\u00c2\u00ac\\nposed, before diseases of the ear were as well understood as at present.\\nFormerly, all diseases of the ear which could not be traced to other\\ncauses were attributed to disease of the auditory nerve. Even at the\\npresent time many physicians who are not thoroughly posted in regard\\nto diseases of these organs pronounce many cases of deafness to be of\\nnervous origin, when the difficulty is of a much more tractable\\ncharacter.\\nOne of the most interesting discoveries appertaining to this class of\\nmaladies is the fact that diseases of the auditory nerve can be distin\u00c2\u00ac\\nguished from diseases of other portions of the ear by means of the\\ntuning-fork. If the tuning-fork be sounded, and the handle placed at\\nthe center of the forehead, the sound will be heard most distinctly in\\nthe affected ear if the deafness is in the middle ear, or due to hardened\\near-wax. If, however, it is due to disease of the auditory nerve, it will\\nbe heard most distinctly in the unaffected ear.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Improvement of the general health, and the applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of galvanic electricity to the ear, are about the only measures of\\nadvantage. When both ears are affected, the electricity may be ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplied by means of small sponge electrodes which should be placed at\\nthe openings of the auditory canal, or just behind the ear. When only\\none ear is affected, the positive pole should be placed at the back of the\\nhead and the negative at the opening of the ear or upon the promi\u00c2\u00ac\\nnence j ust behind it.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1573.jp2"}, "1574": {"fulltext": "1514\\nSURGERY.\\nRupture or Perforation of the Membrane of the Ear may re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult from exposure of the ear to loud sounds, as the firing of a cannon,\\nor a violent explosion of any kind, or perforation may occur by punc\u00c2\u00ac\\nturing with an instrument used in removing wax from the ear, or ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncidentally introduced into the auditory canal, or by ulceration as a\\nresult of suppuration of the middle ear. Cases of rupture of the\\nmembrane have also been known to occur in consequence of the in\u00c2\u00ac\\njudicious use of the nasal douche. Rupture of the membrane has\\nalso been caused by boxing the ears, or by a blow\\nupon the ear from a snow-ball. The accident gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally causes loud buzzing in the ear and confusion\\nin the head. In many cases the ear whistles when\\nthe patient blows his nose, due to the passage of air\\nthrough it. The condition of the drum membrane\\nis easily ascertained by an examination by means\\nof the ear speculum, of which two forms are shown\\nin Figs. 458 and 459. Light is thrown upon the\\nmembrane through the speculum by means of the\\nconcave mirror, such as is used in examining the\\nthroat. Fig. 296.\\nTreatment. -The\\npain may be relieved\\nby fomentations. If in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation occurs, hot\\ndouches to the ear\\nshould be employed,\\nbut not otherwise. In\\na majority of cases,\\nrupture of the mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbrane heals quite read\u00c2\u00ac\\nily, especially when it\\nis the result of punc\u00c2\u00ac\\nture with a sharp body,\\nas a knitting-needle.\\nEar Trumpets. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Quite a variety of instruments have been in\u00c2\u00ac\\nvented for the purpose of intensifying sound for the benefit of those\\nwho are hard of hearing, in cases in which the middle ear is the seat\\nof the disease, the auditory nerve remaining intact. Two of the most\\nuseful instruments are shown in Figs. 460 and 461. Auricles, Fig. 462,\\nFig. 458. Ear Specula\\nof three sizes.\\nFig. 459. A Bi-valve Ear\\nSpecula.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1574.jp2"}, "1575": {"fulltext": "EAR TRUMPETS.\\n1515\\nare of rather doubtful value. The conversation tube, Fig. 463, is a\\nvery serviceable instrument. Fig. 464 shows at a and b, small silver\\ncornets, which are recommended on account of the ease with which\\nthey can be concealed. They are, however, of little value as aids to\\nhearing. Some years ago the discovery was made that a small bit of\\nmoist cotton in the ear adds greatly to the hearing power when the\\ndrum membrane is ruptured. Artificial drum mem\u00c2\u00ac\\nbranes, Fig. 465 are now made and are often very\\nserviceable, in some cases, though all are not bene\u00c2\u00ac\\nfited by them.\\n6. TIEMANN CO. N. t.\\nFig. 460. Dipper Trumpet.\\nG. ticmann cc.n.y.\\nFigr. 461. Ear Trumpet.\\nFigr. 464. Small Silver\\nCornets.\\nG.TIEMANN C0. N.Y.\\nFig 462. Auricles.\\nFigr 465. Artificial\\nDrum Membrane,\\nFig 463, Conver\u00c2\u00ac\\nsation Tube.\\nFig. 466. The\\nAudiphone.\\nThe audiphone, Fig. 466, is a recent invention, which is of service\\nin some cases of deafness, though it is by no means so universally ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nplicable as has been claimed by its inventor. It is composed of a sheet\\nof gutta-percha attached to a handle and made tense by means of a\\ncord. In use, the upper edge is placed against the front teeth, through\\nwhich the vibrations of sound are communicated to the bones of the", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1575.jp2"}, "1576": {"fulltext": "1516\\nSURGERY.\\nskull and to the auditory apparatus. The principal objection is its\\nprice, which is very exorbitant when compared with its actual cost. A\\nsheet of card-board eight or ten inches square may be used in the same\\nway as the audiphone. The dentaphone is practically the same as the\\naudiphone, the only difference being that it may be folded so as to be\\nconvenient to carry in the pocket. The megaphone, an instrument by\\nwhich very distant sounds may be distinctly heard when wholly imper\u00c2\u00ac\\nceptible to the unaided ear, is one of the numerous inventions of Mr.\\nThos. A. Edison. The instrument constructed by him, the marvelous\\npowers of which were exhibited to us by his laboratory assistant, is of\\nsuch mammoth proportions as to be of no particular value for the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlief of deafness. It is quite doubtful whether it can be sufficiently re\u00c2\u00ac\\nduced in size to be of any value for this purpose.\\nDeaf-Mutism. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Persons who are deaf and dumb are generally un\u00c2\u00ac\\nable to speak in consequence of being unable to hear, which prevents\\ntheir learning the significance of vocal sounds, although the vocal ap\u00c2\u00ac\\nparatus may be perfectly developed. Persons may be born deaf in\\nconsequence of imperfect development of the organs of hearing, or of\\ndisease of the ear previous to birth. In many cases, deafness is the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult of diseases occurring in infancy or early childhood. It is not nec\u00c2\u00ac\\nessary that hearing should be entirely destroyed to produce deaf-mut-\\nism, as a considerable degree of impairment of hearing will often pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvent a child from making the necessary attempts to learn to speak. It is\\nthought that the marriage of persons nearly related, is a frequent cause\\nof deaf-mutism, as it has been supposed to be of idiocy.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Although in these cases there is no call for treatment\\nfor the purpose of restoring the hearing, there is an imperative necessity\\nfor the employment of proper measures by means of which the condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of these unfortunate individuals may be ameliorated. The experi\u00c2\u00ac\\nence of numerous deaf and dumb asylums in this and other countries\\nhas shown beyond question that deaf mutes are capable of a high de\u00c2\u00ac\\ngree of mental culture and such a course of training as will render\\nthem able to compete with their more fortunate fellows in the various\\ndepartments of life. Educated mutes are able to communicate\\nreadily with each other by means of the \u00e2\u0080\u009csign language,\u00e2\u0080\u009d a sort of\\nnatural mode of speech which is in common use among the North\\nAmerican Indians and other savage tribes. Attention was first called\\nto this mode of mute speech through its use by two deaf mute sisters.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1576.jp2"}, "1577": {"fulltext": "THE MANUAL ALPHABET.\\nDEAF WiD DMB ALPHABET.\\n1517\\n467. A\\n472. F 473. G 474. H\\n476. J\\n492. Z\\n490. X\\nd -d i0 O q p\\nC e u u) tj d\\n494. VISIBLE SPEECH.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1577.jp2"}, "1578": {"fulltext": "1518\\nSURGERY.\\nIt has been improved and perfected, until it admits of great fluency\\nof expression and is capable of expressing ideas with sufficient rapidity\\nto follow very closely an ordinary speaker. Educated mutes usually\\nmake use, to a greater or less extent, of the manual alphabet, page 1517,\\nby means of which words may be readily spelled out. The greatest\\nadvance in the instruction of the deaf and dumb, has been through the\\ndiscovery that mutes can be taught to understand spoken language by\\ncarefully watching the movements of the lips and throat, and can also\\nbecome able to speak by imitating the movements by which various\\nsounds are produced. This is known as the \u00e2\u0080\u009cGerman method.\u00e2\u0080\u009d A\\nsuccessful attempt has been made to illustrate the various sounds of\\nspeech by means of symbols termed \u00e2\u0080\u009cvisible speech,\u00e2\u0080\u009d a few illustrations\\nof which are given in Fig. 494.\\nTUMORS,\\nOf the great variety of tumors to which the human body is sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nject, the great majority are of a benign character, although the great\\nnumber of cancer doctors, with whom the country is infested, and who\\nattach the name of cancer to every morbid growth no matter how\\nsimple and harmless its character, have given rise to such a wide\u00c2\u00ac\\nspread misapprehension upon this subject that the term tumor is in\\nthe minds of most people almost synonymous with cancer or malignant\\ndisease. Tumors of this class may consist of fibrous, mucous, fatty,\\nosseous, cartilaginous, muscular, or vascular tissue. They produce no\\nsymptoms except those which arise from pressure or weight.\\nFibrous Tumors. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These growths are quite firm in character and\\nslow in growth. They are found more often in the uterus than in any\\nother organ. They also occur in the skin, in the throat, in the nasal\\ncavity, in the globe of the ear, and in other parts of the body. They\\nnot infrequently contain sacs which are filled with fluid. The proper\\ntreatment is removal when the growth occurs in such a location as to\\nbe productive of inconvenience or a source of interference with the\\nfunction of any organ of the body.\\nFatty Tumors. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These are more common than any other variety\\nof tumor. They generally grow very slowly, and sometimes attain to\\nvery great size. They are formed by an increased growth of fatty\\ntissue. They are distinguished from fibrous tumors by being less firm\\nin character. They have a peculiar doughy feeling. Treatment con-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1578.jp2"}, "1579": {"fulltext": "TUMORS.\\n1519\\nsists in removal when the tumor becomes so large as to occasion seri\u00c2\u00ac\\nous inconvenience.\\nCartilaginous Tumors. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These tumors are much less frequent\\nthan the preceding. They most frequently occur upon the joints of\\nthe fingers and the toes. They have a marked tendency to degener\u00c2\u00ac\\nate into malignant growths, and hence should be removed as soon as\\ndistinctly recognized.\\nBony Tumors. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These growths are sometimes composed of bony\\ntissue alone, at other times a mixture of bony and cartilaginous tissue.\\nIn still other cases, they consist largely of fibrous tissue. They are\\nsometimes quite well defined in shape, and in other cases are more\\ndiffused. The most common form of bony tumor is that known as\\nsarcoma, which is closely allied to cancer.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094In cases in which it can be clearly determined that\\nthe tumor is a sarcoma, the proper treatment is amputation of the\\nlimb as far above the disease as possible.\\nCystic Tumors. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cystic tumors consist of cystic growths, which\\nare generally filled with fatty matter of a cheesy consistency, or serum.\\nThe most common is that known as wen,\u00e2\u0080\u009d which most frequently\\noccurs upon the scalp. Proper treatment is division of the cyst with a\\nknife, and removal of the sac.\\nHorny Tumors. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These growths are of very infrequent occur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrence. They occur most often upon the head and have been observed\\nupon the tip of the nose. They are readily cured by removal.\\nCancer. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This formidable malady, though at first of a local char\u00c2\u00ac\\nacter, sooner or later involves the whole system through absorption of\\nwhat is known as the cancer juice, or the broken down elements of\\nthe growth. There are several varieties of cancerous or malignant\\ngrowths. Its most frequent location is the breast. It occurs most\\noften between the ages of thirty and fifty, though it occasionally ap\u00c2\u00ac\\npears at a much earlier or a much later age. The variety of the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease popularly known as stone cancer, so-called on account of its ex\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessive hardness, is the most common. After ulceration has taken\\nplace, the term rose cancer is frequently applied. Black cancer is a\\nform of the affection in which there is a great increase of coloring\\nmatter, producing a dark color.\\nEpithelioma is the proper name of what is ordinarily known as\\nskin cancer.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Cancer may occur in any part of the body. It is gen-", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1579.jp2"}, "1580": {"fulltext": "1520\\nSURGERY.\\nerally accompanied by pain, and sooner or later, by severe ulceration.\\nAmong the causes of cancer, probably local irritation, as of the\\ntongue and lips from a pipe and tobacco smoke, is the most active.\\nIrritation of the tongue from a decayed tooth has also occasioned can\u00c2\u00ac\\ncerous disease in that organ.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094There is no internal remedy which exercises any cur\u00c2\u00ac\\native influence over this disease, neither is there any remedy which by\\nexternal application will cause the cancer to be absorbed or disappear.\\nThe only remedy is removal of the diseased parts, which should be ac\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomplished as thoroughly and quickly as possible after its character\\nhas been discovered. This may be accomplished by means of caustics\\nof various kinds, or by the knife. The latter method is generally to\\nbe preferred as the most thorough and effective. We have used both\\nmethods in the treatment of cancer, and unhesitatingly pronounce the\\nlatter as the most superior in the great majority of cases. Frequent\\nfreezing of a malignant growth, and constantly wearing upon it an ice\\nbag or compress, are means of delaying the progress of the affection.\\nMISCELLANEOUS SURGICAL DISEASES AND OPERATIONS.\\nLigation of Blood-Vessels.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This is an operation which is gen\u00c2\u00ac\\nerally performed by the surgeon, but which almost any person may be\\ncalled upon to perform in an emergency. The operation consists in\\nseizing the end of the bleeding vessel with a pair of forceps, Fig. 495,\\nand tying the artery with a ligature of silk or some other strong ma\u00c2\u00ac\\nterial. Catgut, horse-hair, silver and iron wire, and other similar sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances are employed for this purpose. Silk ligatures arc quite irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntating in character, and consequently soon come away by ulceration.\\nWhen the wound must be closed immediately, catgut ligatures are em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed, which are after a time absorbed, so that no further attention\\nneed be given them.\\nThe operation of torsion, which consists in twisting the end of the\\nsevered artery, is now often employed instead of the ligature.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1580.jp2"}, "1581": {"fulltext": "HARE-Lir.\\n15-21\\nHare-Lip. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This deformity results from failure of the bones of\\nthe two sides of the face to unite in the process of development.\\nW hen the difficulty occurs upon one side alone, the patient has single\\nhare-lip. When it occurs upon both sides, the deformity is double.\\nThe appearance of this deformity in its different\\nphases is well shown in Figs. 490 to 49S. The\\ndifficulty seems to be hereditary in some families.\\nIt occurs most often in males.\\nThe only remedy is a surgical operation,\\nwhich consists in paring the edges of the cleft\\n496\\n498.\\non each side and bringing them together with proper sutures. The\\noperation is generally a very successful one. It should be performed,\\nby preference, sometime between the third month and the period of\\nteething.\\nCleft Palate.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This difficulty may exist either alone or in connec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion with hare-lip, being also the result of defective development. The\\ncleft may involve simply the uvula, or hanging part of the soft palate,\\nor may extend through the whole roof of the mouth. A person suf\u00c2\u00ac\\nfering with an extensive cleft of the palate, has a peculiar nasal tone\\nof voice and great indistinctness of articulation.\\nThe treatment consists in closure of the cleft by a surgical operation.\\nAs a general rule, the operation is by no means so successful as in\\nhare-lip. The art of dentistry presents a much more perfect remedy\\nin an artificial hard palate to close the roof of the mouth, to which is\\nattached, at the back end, an artificial soft palate composed of rubber.\\nRestoration of the Nose. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is one of the nicest operations in\\nmechanical surgery, and, when successfully performed, results in the\\nremoval of a hideous deformity, as the human face can hardly be more\\nterribly disfigured than by the removal of the nose, either as the re\u00c2\u00ac\\nsult of accident or disease. The operation consists in transplanting\\nportions of skin from the forehead.\\n90", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1581.jp2"}, "1582": {"fulltext": "1522\\nSURGERY.\\nPolypus of the Nose. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There are two kinds of polypi found in\\nthe nasal cavity, mucous, and fibrous. The mucous polypus is by far\\nthe most common It has a soft consistency, is of a pale yellowish\\ngray, or slightly greenish color, of a shiny and somewhat translucent\\nappearance. These polypi may occur singly, or multiple. They gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally produce a sense of fullness and weight in the affected nostril,\\nwhich may become so much obstructed as to interfere with the respira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion and affect the voice. The greatest difficulty is always experi\u00c2\u00ac\\nenced during damp weather.\\nThe treatment consists in removal by means of a pair of forceps.\\nThe growth should be grasped near its root and forcibly torn from its at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntachment. Fibrous tumors, when small or young, may be treated in the\\nsame way. They sometimes, however, become so large as to require a\\nmuch more serious surgical operation.\\nElongated Uvula. \u00e2\u0080\u0094When the uvula becomes greatly elongated,\\nas is sometimes the case, it becomes necessary to remove a portion of it.\\nThis is done by grasping the end of the organ with a pair of forceps\\nand snipping off one-half or two-thirds of its length.\\nAlveolar Abscess\u00e2\u0080\u0094Ulcerated Teeth\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gum-boil. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This consists in\\nthe formation of an abscess at the root of a tooth. It is generally the\\nresult of decomposition of a dead nerve or of the pulp of a tooth. The first\\nsymptoms felt are soreness of the affected tooth, which feels longer than\\nnatural. After a few hours, severe pain begins, which continues four\\nor five days, after which, a swelling upon the gum near the tooth may\\nbe discovered, which in time, if left to itself, breaks and discharges. If\\nnot properly treated, the abscess may continue to gather and break for\\na long time Proper treatment consists in cold applications to the side\\nof the face, holding ice, or iced-water in the mouth in order to limit\\nthe inflammation as much as possible, and lancing of the abscess when\\nit is formed. A skillful dentist should be employed to treat the teeth.\\nSalivary Calculus\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tartar. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an incrustation which is\\nformed upon the teeth, chiefly on the inner portions, through decompo\u00c2\u00ac\\nsition of the saliva. It varies in color from whitish yellow to a dark\\nbrown, and even green. When tartar is allowed to accumulate in\\nlarge quantities, it often causes absorption of the gums, so that the\\nteeth become loosened and their utility greatly lessened. A person\\nsuffering with tartar upon the teeth, generally has bad breath. The\\ntartar should be thoroughly removed from the teeth by a competent", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1582.jp2"}, "1583": {"fulltext": "REMOVAL OF THE TONGUE.\\n1523\\ndentist, and the teeth should be kept entirely free from any deposit of\\nthis sort by means of daily cleansing and thorough brushing. The\\nteeth may be greatly injured by neglect of this precaution.\\nDecay of the Teeth. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Decay, or caries of the teeth, is an exceed\u00c2\u00ac\\ningly common affection. It is generally produced by decomposition of\\nportions of food left between the teeth, which undergo decomposition,\\ndeveloping lactic acid, which has the power to dissolve the enamel.\\nWhen the teeth are only slightly diseased, and even when quite badly\\naffected with caries, much good may be done by having the teeth\\nproperly filled by a competent dentist. When the teeth become so bad\\nthat filling is out of the question or useless, it may become necessary to\\nhave them drawn. The teeth should be saved whenever it is possible\\nto do so. It is rarely necessary to use an anaesthetic in drawing\\nteeth, though nitrous oxide is much used for this purpose. A recently\\nproposed substitute for anaesthetics in these cases is rapid breathing.\\nIn employing this method, the patient should breathe about one hun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndred times a minute, keeping up the respiration during the whole\\noperation.\\nTongue-Tie. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an affection in which the fraenum of the\\ntongue extends too far forward. The remedy is simply division of the\\nsuperabundant tissue, care being taken to avoid cutting the arteries of\\nthe tongue.\\nRemoval of the Tongue. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an operation sometimes ne\u00c2\u00ac\\ncessitated by cancer. In a number of cases in which the operation has\\nbeen performed, the surprising effect has been observed that there was\\nnot loss of speech at any rate, the power of speech was usually re\u00c2\u00ac\\ncovered by practice, and became nearly as perfect as when the tongue\\nwas present.\\nRanula. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This consists in a cyst beneath the tongue which is\\nformed by obstruction of the salivary duct. The treatment is incision\\nof the cyst, and in bad cases, removal of a portion of its walls.\\nTracheotomy. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This operation consists in making an opening into\\nthe trachea, into which is inserted a silver tube, through which the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient may breathe. When the opening is made into the larynx, the\\noperation is known as laryngotomy. The operation is performed in\\ncases in which there is serious obstruction in the upper part of the tra\u00c2\u00ac\\nchea or larnyx.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1583.jp2"}, "1584": {"fulltext": "1524\\nSURGERY.\\nGoiter, or Broncliocele- \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease consists in an enlargement\\nof the thyroid gland. When of recent standing, it can generally be\\ncured by improvement of the general health, hot and cold applications\\nto the throat daily, the local application of the faradic current strongly\\ninterrupted, and the application of uniform pressure. Galvanic elec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntricity is also useful in some cases. In old cases, electrical puncture has\\nbeen employed with some success, and passing a ligature through the\\ntumor is highly recommended by some. In a few cases, the enlarged\\ngland has been removed by the knife.\\nHernia\u00e2\u0080\u0094Rupture.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This accident consists in protrusion of some\\nportion of the contents of the abdomen through an opening in its wall.\\nThere are several varieties, the chief of which are umbilical, inguinal,\\nFigr. 499, Truss.\\nand femoral. Hernia may be single or double, as it occurs upon one or\\nboth sides. It is often the result of violent straining in lifting, or of\\nstraining at stool.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094A person who has hernia should never be without a\\nproperly fitting truss. Fig. 499. It should be worn constantly, as when\\nthe hernia is allowed to come down, it may become strangulated, so that\\nit cannot be returned, and may speedily terminate the life of the pa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntient. When hernia gets down in this way, it can generally, if taken\\nin hand at once, be readily reduced by careful manipulation, termed\\ntaxis. Taxis should be performed by placing the patient in an easy\\nposition, with his limbs flexed so as to take off all strain from the ab\u00c2\u00ac\\ndominal walls, and then endeavoring to push the protruding bowel back\\nthrough the opening by means of which it has escaped from the abdom\u00c2\u00ac\\ninal cavity. A few days ago a case came under our care in which the\\nhernia had been down for several days, and by means of injudicious", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1584.jp2"}, "1585": {"fulltext": "FILES, OK HEMORRHOIDS.\\n1525\\nmanipulation hail become very greatly inflamed, so that it was impos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible to restore the intestine to the abdominal cavity without a surgical\\noperation, which we accordingly performed, and with the happy result\\nof effecting a cure, as the patient made a good recovery.\\nPiles, or Hemorrhoids. \u00e2\u0080\u0094These are small tumors which form just\\nwithin or just external to the anus, from dilatation of the veins of the\\npart. When within the anus, they are known as internal hemorrhoids,\\nwhich, from their tendency to bleed profusely at stool, are known as\\nbleeding piles; and when about the verge of the anus they are known\\nas external hemorrhoids. The latter class is generally much the more\\npainful, though otherwise far less serious than the former.\\nThe principal causes of hemorrhoids are constipation of the bowels,\\nviolent straining at stool, the use of concentrated food, and obstruction\\nto the portal circulation from pregnancy, or from tumors in the abdo\u00c2\u00ac\\nmen, or disease of the liver.\\nTreatment .-\u00e2\u0080\u0094As palliative means, the most useful measures are sim\u00c2\u00ac\\nple unguents in cases of external piles; and in cases of internal piles,\\nthe use of warm water or linseed tea enemas before moving the bowels,\\nand a small enema of cold water immediately after. The cool sitz bath,\\nup spray or douche, and other applications to the anus are also useful.\\nSuppositories of various sorts are also useful for the purpose of allaying\\nirritation. The radical cure of the affection is accomplished most cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntainly by means of the ligature applied by a competent surgeon. Within\\na few years the country has been canvassed by a horde of pile doctors,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nwho claim to be aide to accomplish a painless cure by means of a\\nsecret remedy. The treatment employed by these quacks consists of\\ninjections of the tumors with a mixture of oil or glycerine and carbolic\\nacid in varying proportions. The process is successful in most cases,\\nbut is not wholly free from danger. We have employed it in a number\\nof cases with success, though in many respects we prefer the older\\noperation.\\nFissure of the Anus. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is an exceedingly painful affection of\\nthe anus, consisting of a small, irritable ulcer just within the opening\\nof the anus, which is commonly the result of rupture of the membrane\\nof the part from straining at stool. It is characterized by a peculiar\\nburning, teasing pain which comes on soon after relieving the bowels\\nand is extremely persistent.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of this condition consists in stretch\u00c2\u00ac\\ning- the anus so as to partially paralyze the muscle, by the contraction", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1585.jp2"}, "1586": {"fulltext": "152G\\nSURGERY.\\nof which the ulcer is kept in an irritable condition and healing pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvented. A person suffering with fissure should keep the bowels in a\\nsoft condition, if necessary using an enema of linseed tea each time\\nthe bowels are moved. Relieving the bowels over a vessel partially\\nfull of hot water is one of the best means of relieving the\\npain of the affection.\\nItching of the Anus. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This affection is sometimes so in\u00c2\u00ac\\nveterate as to make life almost intolerable. Among its chief\\ncauses are dissipation, the use of tea, coffee, tobacco, alcoholic\\ndrinks, sedentary habits, piles, worms, various skin diseases,\\nand nervous disorders.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Take a sitz bath at 92\u00c2\u00b0 five minutes and\\n85\u00c2\u00b0 ten minutes once a day. After the bath, wash the part\\nwell with soap, and apply equal parts of alcohol and water,\\nor apply tincture of iodine or sulphur ointment. If worms\\nare present, give the treatment elsewhere recommended for\\nthe same.\\nAbscess Near the Anus. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This form of abscess is not\\nuncommon. High living, irregular and sedentary habits,\\nstraining at stool, and general derangement of the health are\\nall causes which may result in abscess near the rectum. It\\nis a curious fact that this form of abscess shows a great ten-\\ndency to become chronic and little disposition to heal kindly,\\noften resulting in fistula.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094As soon as a painful swelling near the anus\\nis felt, go to bed and apply ice or very cold compresses con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstantly for twenty-four hours. If the soreness and swelling\\ncontinue to increase, apply hot fomentations to hasten the\\nprocess.\\nFistula in Ano. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This very troublesome affection usu\u00c2\u00ac\\nally results from the preceding. It rarely recovers of itself.\\nThere is no danger in curing the affection, even when it is\\nof long standing, as a suppression of the discharge does not\\nresult in disease of the lungs in persons whose pulmonarv\\norgans are weak, as is popularly supposed.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The affection may be palliated by means of frequent\\ncold bathing and wearing a small quantity of oakum pressed against\\nthe part, or a sponge squeezed out of a strong solution of permanganate\\n=3\\n500.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1586.jp2"}, "1587": {"fulltext": "PROLAPSUS OF THE RECTUM.\\n1527\\nof potash; but the only radical remedy is division of the tissues with a\\nprobe pointed bistoury, Fig. 500.\\nUlcer of the Rectum. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This affection is generally located two to\\nfour inches above the anus, and is accompanied by symptoms of uneasi\u00c2\u00ac\\nness in the rectum, with dull pain in the back between the hips, and\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cmorning diarrhea.\u00e2\u0080\u009d From extension, this disease may result in\\nstricture.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment which is at present most highly recom\u00c2\u00ac\\nmended is confinement in bed, an exclusively milk diet, and in bad\\ncases, division of the nicer and of the sphincter by a surgical operation.\\nStricture of the Rectum. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This affection of the rectum is gener\u00c2\u00ac\\nally located within two to four inches of the anus. The condition is\\nquite hard to detect, in many cases, especially when beyond the reach\\nof the finger. The treatment of the disease is purely surgical, and con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsists in dividing the stricture with a knife and then dilating by means\\nof proper instruments.\\nProlapsus of the Rectum\u00e2\u0080\u0094Falling of the Bowel. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a\\ncondition in which the mucous membrane of the rectum or the whole\\nbowel is pressed out by means of straining at stool. It occurs most often\\nin children and in persons suffering with hemorrhoids.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Keep the bowels soft by a relaxing diet and enemas\\nof linseed tea or milk and water. Have the patient relieve the bowels\\nin a horizontal posture, with the hips supported over the edge of a vessel.\\nDrawing the anus to one side by traction with the hand upon the\\nfleshy portion of the hip is a good measure for prevention. Bathing\\nthe prolapsed part with cold water several times a day is also a useful\\nmeasure. If the rectum does not retract of itself at the end of defeca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, it should be replaced by pressure with the fingers over a thin cloth\\nsmeared with vaseline or some other fine unguent.\\nPolypus of the Rectum. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The rectum is sometimes the seat of\\ngrowths of a character similar to those which are found in the nose,\\nas before described. We had a case a few years ago in which we found\\nmore than two hundred of different sizes, forming a mass larger than the\\nfist. The patient, a young lady, had been examined by many physi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncians, and her case had been pronounced by all a hopeless one of cancer\\nof the rectum. Upon a critical examination, we discovered its charac\u00c2\u00ac\\nter, however, and by the proper operation restored her to health after\\nshe had been a most pitiful sufferer for many years.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1587.jp2"}, "1588": {"fulltext": "1 28\\nSURGERY.\\nTredtnisiit .\u00e2\u0080\u0094These tumors arc very easily cuied b\\\\ tying a liga\u00c2\u00ac\\nture about the neck of the tumor. It usually falls ofi in three or four\\ndays. In the case mentioned above we employed both the ligature and\\nthe galvano-cautery.\\nParalysis of the Rectum.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This may be the result of general\\nparalysis or of paraphlegia, or partial paralysis may result from the long\\ncontinuance of piles. The proper treatment is the daily application of\\nelectricity and frequent cold applications.\\nAbsence of the Anus.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 This is a congenital deformity which\\nshould always be looked for in young children, as it is possible to\\nremedy the defect by a proper surgical operation.\\nArtificial Anus. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The production of an artificial anus is one of the\\ndevices of modern surgery for the relief of permanent stricture, 01 clos\u00c2\u00ac\\nure of the natural outlet of the bowels from malignant disease.\\nUse of the Catheter.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The passage of the catheter is in some\\ncases one of the most delicate onerations in surgery, but when a gum elas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntic instrument is used, and the instrument is allowed to follow the course\\nof the canal without the application of any very great degree of force,\\nit may generally be accomplished with ease, even by the patient him\u00c2\u00ac\\nself. Every person who is at times dependent upon a catheter, should\\nlearn the art of using it properly from a skillful surgeon. The passage\\nof the instrument in females is a very simple operation.\\nUrinary Calculus. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In some cases stony concretions form in the\\nbladder, and attain such a size as to make their removal by a surgical\\noperation necessary. The old operation was by cutting open the base\\nof the bladder but calculi are now removed by the much less for\u00c2\u00ac\\nmidable operation of crushing with an instrument similar to the one", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1588.jp2"}, "1589": {"fulltext": "STRICTURE OF TIIE URETHRA.\\n20\\nshown in Fig. 02. The fragments are washed out by means of a\\nstream of water from a powerful rubber bulb.\\nExtroversion of the Bladder. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a deformity in which\\nthere is failure of the bladder and abdominal walls to close\\nup in the process of development, so that the inside of the\\nbladder is exposed. The principal inconveniences occasioned\\nare those arising from the constant dribbling of urine upon\\nthe adjacent parts of the body, which cannot be wholly\\nprevented by any practical means. The defect has been\\nremedied in a few cases by a surgical operation.\\nHypospadias.\u00e2\u0080\u0094In this deformity there is an imperfect\\ndevelopment of the urethra, which occasions deformity of the\\npenis as well as inconvenience in urinating. This defect\\nmay also be remedied in many cases by a surgical operation.\\nStricture of the Urethra. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a condition in\\nwhich the urethra is contracted in some part of its length.\\nStricture is most often the result of inflammation. Its pres\u00c2\u00ac\\nence is indicated by difficulty in passing urine or ability to\\npass but a small, weak stream. Sometimes there are two\\nor more streams which are often curved or spiral. There\\nis also usually dribbling of urine at the close of urination,\\nand more or loss discharge from the urethra.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment of stricture can be con\u00c2\u00ac\\nducted only by a competent surgeon but it is a matter of\\ngreat importance that these cases receive prompt attention.\\nYaricocele. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This morbid condition consists in a vari\u00c2\u00ac\\ncose state of the spermatic veins. It is almost always found\\nupon the left side, owing to an anatomical peculiarity of the\\nspermatic vein of that side. It has been supposed to be a\\nresult of masturbation and its effects, but is certainly caused\\notherwise in many cases. It is not infrequently found in\\nthese patients but Prof. Bartholow contends that even in\\nsuch cases, we should \u00e2\u0080\u009cconsider its presence, in general, as\\naccidental.\u00e2\u0080\u009d Atrophy of the left testicle is often produced\\nby the pressure of the distended, veins.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The inconveniences of the disease may be\\ngreatly lessened by wearing a suspensory bag but the best treat-\\nI\\n502", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1589.jp2"}, "1590": {"fulltext": "1530\\nSURGERY.\\ninent is an operation by means of which the scrotum is converted into\\na permanent suspensory bag.\\nHydrocele. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a dropsy of the testicle. The spermatic cord\\nmay also be affected. The tumor usually has a translucent appearance\\nwhen viewed with a strong light behind it. It differs from hernia in\\nthat it cannot be reduced or pressed back into the abdominal cavity,\\ndoes not diminish during sleep or while lying down, is not increased by\\ncoughing, and does not come down from above.\\no o 7\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094The proper treatment is a surgical operation, which\\nmay consist of simply tapping or withdrawing the fluid by an aspira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntor, or laying open the tumor. A surgeon should be consulted. A sus\u00c2\u00ac\\npensory bag will give temporary relief.\\nPhimosis. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a condition in which the prepuce or fore-skin\\nis so tight that it cannot be drawn back over the glands. It is best\\nremedied by the operation of circumcision. In the majority of cases\\nwe simply slit up the foreskin to the back side of the glands. In one\\nor two cases we have resorted to the use of an elastic ligature with\\nsuccess.\\nParaphimosis. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In this condition the foreskin has been drawn\\nback and has become swollen behind the glands in such a manner as\\nto prevent it from being drawn forward. The condition is sometimes a\\nvery painful one, the end of the organ becoming greatly swollen.\\nTreatment .\u00e2\u0080\u0094Grasp the organ between the first and second fingers\\nof each hand and press steadily against the end of the glands with\\nthe ends of the thumbs.\\nCircumcision. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The fold called the prepuce, has upon its inner\\nsurface glands which produce a peculiar secretion. Under cer\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain circumstances, and from inattention to personal cleanliness, this\\nsecretion may accumulate, and then often becomes the cause of\\nirritation and serious disease. To prevent such disorders, and to in\u00c2\u00ac\\nsure cleanliness, the Jewish law required the removal of the prepuce,\\nwhich constituted the rite of circumcision.\\nCastration. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This operation consists in the removal of the testes\\nIt does not at once obliterate the sexual sense, especially if performed\\nafter puberty, but of course renders the individual sterile, or inca\u00c2\u00ac\\npable of reproduction. Persons on whom it has been performed are\\ncalled eunuchs.\\nAn analogous operation, termed spaying, is performed upon fe\u00c2\u00ac\\nmales, consisting in the removal of the ovaries.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1590.jp2"}, "1591": {"fulltext": "GLOSSARY\\nFOR WORDS NOT FOUND IN THE FOLLOWING LIST, THE READER SHOULD\\nCONSULT THE GENERAL INDEX.\\nAbnormal, unnatural, unhealthy.\\nAccoucher, obstetrician.\\nAmblyopia, degeneration of the optic\\nnerve.\\nAmoeboid, like an amseba.\\nAmorphous, of irregular form.\\nAnomalous, contrary to a general rule.\\nAntidote, something which will counter\u00c2\u00ac\\nact the effects of a poison.\\nAntiseptic, preservative agent.\\nAntiphlogistic, opposed to fever or in\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation.\\nAphthous, affected with aphthae.\\nArticulation, the union of two bones.\\nAscites, dropsy of the peritoneum.\\nAsphyxia, suspended animation.\\nAsthenia, debility, lack of strength.\\nAtonic, wanting tone.\\nAuditory, pertaining to the act of hear\u00c2\u00ac\\ning.\\nAutopsy, examination after death.\\nAxilla, hollow beneath the shoulder.\\nBilateral, having two sides.\\nBlue stone, blue vitriol.\\nBolus, a large pill.\\nBougie, a long flexible instrument for\\ndilating narrow passages.\\nBursa, a sac.\\nCachexia, a diseased condition of the\\nnutritive system.\\nCachectic, unhealthy.\\nCalculus, a hard concretion.\\nCanthus, the angle of the eye.\\nCapillary, resembling a hair.\\nCaries, ulceration of bone.\\nCarpus, the bones forming the wrist.\\nCatamenia, the menstrual period.\\nCautery, a burning or searing.\\nCerebral, pertaining to the cerebrum.\\nCerebration, cerebral activity, thought.\\nCerumen, ear-wax.\\nCervix, neck.\\nChlonic, convulsion with alternate re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlaxation.\\nCicatricial, scar like.\\nClimacteric, a critical period of life.\\nCoagulum, a clot or curd.\\nCollapse, a sudden failure of the vital\\nforce.\\nColliquative, relating to discharges pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nducing great exhaustion.\\nCollyrium, an application to the eye.\\nComa, a profound state of sleep, from\\nwhich it is hard to rouse a person.\\nCongenital, dating from birth.\\nCongestion, unnatural accumulation of\\nblood in a part.\\nContagion, an agency by which diseases\\nare transmitted.\\nContagious, communicable by contact.\\nConvalescence, the stage of recuperation\\nafter illness.\\nCopperas, green vitriol.\\nCoryza, nasal catarrh.\\nCranium, the skull.\\nCretinism, a state of idiocy accompanied\\nby goitre.\\nCrisis, the turning point.\\n1531", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1591.jp2"}, "1592": {"fulltext": "1532\\nGLOSSARY.\\nCuticle, the outside skin.\\nCutis, the \u00e2\u0080\u009ctrue skin.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nDecussate, to cross.\\nDemulcent, a substance of bland, sooth\u00c2\u00ac\\ning nature.\\nDepletion, lessening of vitality or activ\u00c2\u00ac\\nity-\\nDei inatologist, a specialist in skin dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases.\\nDessicated, dried.\\nDiagnosis, the discrimination of disease.\\nDiaphoretic, a remedy which will in\u00c2\u00ac\\nduce perspiration.\\nDiathesis, constitutional a flection or\\ntendency.\\nDiuresis, an increased secretion of urine.\\nDiuretic, a medicine which will increase\\nthe secretion of urine.\\nDorsal, pertaining to the back.\\nDorsum, the back.\\nDysuria, difficult urination.\\nEcchymosis, a discolored spot, the effect\\nof a bruise or rupture.\\nEffusion, the escape of fluid out of its\\nnatural vessel into another part.\\nElectrotherapy, treatment of disease by\\nelectricity.\\nEmmenagogue, a remedy that promotes\\nthe menstrual flow.\\nEndemic, a disease arising from some\\npeculiarity of situation or locality.\\nEntozoa, internal parasites, worms.\\nEphemera, fever of short duration.\\nEpidemic, a disease attacking at the\\nsame time a number of individuals,\\nsupposed to be caused by some pecu\u00c2\u00ac\\nliar condition of the atmosphere.\\nEpigastrium, pit of the stomach.\\nEpistaxis, nosebleed.\\nErotic, passionate, sensual.\\nEmpiricism, quackery.\\nErethism, irritation, excitement.\\nEtiology, that department of medical\\nscience which treats of the causes of\\ndisease.\\nExcoriated, raw, deprived of skin.\\nExpectant Medication, a method in\\nwhich the patient is left almost\\nwholly to the efforts of nature.\\nExtravasation, escape of fluid into the\\ntissues.\\nExudation, oozing of fluid through the\\npores of a membrane or skin.\\nFascia, the thin, tendinous covering of\\nmuscles.\\nFauces, the posterior portion of the\\nmouth.\\nFebrile, feverish.\\nFluor albus, whites, leucorrhoea.\\nFceces, excrement, natural discharge\\nfrom the bowels.\\nFollicle, a gland in a membrane.\\nFomites, substances supposed to retain\\ndisease germs.\\nFontanel, soft spot on head of infant.\\nForamen, a cavity.\\nFungus, a morbid growth.\\nGalactorrhoea, excessive secretion of\\nmilk.\\nGanglion, a collection of nerve cells.\\nGangrene, mortification.\\nGastric, pertaining to the stomach.\\nGlobus hystericus, sensation of a lump in\\nthe throat.\\nGlottis, the openings between the vocal\\ncords.\\nGrumous, clotted.\\nGynecologist, a specialist in diseases of\\nwomen.\\nHemicrania, a pain affecting but one\\nside of the head.\\nHepatic, pertaining to the liver.\\nHomologous, similar in structure.\\nHydatid, a tumor containing transpar\u00c2\u00ac\\nent fluid.\\nHydropathy, the science of the use of\\nwater as a remedial agent.\\nHydriatics, hydrotherapy.\\nHypercesthesia, unnatural sensibility.\\nHypertrophy, over-growth.\\nHypnotic, a remedy which induces sleep.\\nHypodermic, under the skin.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1592.jp2"}, "1593": {"fulltext": "GLOSS A BY.\\n1533\\nHydrotherapy, hydropathy.\\nIdiopathic, a primary disease.\\nIdiosyncracy, a peculiarity of constitu\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion.\\nInanition, exhaustion from want of\\nnourishment.\\nIncubation, the period between the ex\u00c2\u00ac\\nposure to a contagious disease and\\nthe attack resulting from it.\\nInfection, contagion.\\nInguinal, pertaining to the groins.\\nInsomnia, absence of sleep.\\nIntermittent, a disease which subsides at\\ncertain intervals.\\nLabia, lip.\\nLactation, the period of milk secretion.\\nLamina, a thin plate or scale.\\nLateral, pertaining to the side.\\nLesion, an injury of structure.\\nLethargy, unnatural sleepiness.\\nLithotomy, the operation for stone in\\nthe bladder.\\nLobe, a round projecting division of an\\norgan.\\nLumbar, pertaining to the loins.\\nLymph, fluid of the lymphatics.\\nMaceration, soaking.\\nMateria medica, science of medicine.\\nMenstruum, fluid medium.\\nMetamorphosis, complete change of\\nform.\\nMetastasis, a change in the seat of dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease.\\nMoribund, dying.\\nNarcotism, narcotic poisoning.\\nNates, buttocks.\\nNephritic, pertaining to the kidneys.\\nNeurosis, disease of the nerves.\\nNode, a protuberance.\\nNormal, natural.\\nNostrum, patent medicine.\\nNtichce, nape of the neck.\\nOcciput, back part of the head.\\n(Edematous, dropsical swelling which\\npits on pressure.\\nOil of vitriol, sulphuric acid.\\nOlfactory, pertaining to the sense of\\nsmell.\\nOpthalmic, pertaining to the eye.\\nOsmosis circulation of fluids through\\nmoist membranes.\\nOssification of bone, formation of bone.\\nOvariotomy, the operation of removing\\nthe ovary.\\nOvum, egg, female element of genera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion.\\nPanacea, a universal remedy.\\nParacentesis, the operation of tapping\\nto evacuate fluid in dropsy.\\nParalysis, loss of sensation or power of\\nmotion.\\nParietes, inclosing walls.\\nParoxysm, a sudden violent action.\\nPathology, the science of diseases.\\nPathognomonic, characteristic.\\nPectoral, relating to the breast.\\nPedicle, the stalk, or neck.\\nPediluvium, a bath for the feet.\\nPellicle, a thin skin or membrane.\\nPetechia, small spots in shape and color\\nresembling flea-bites.\\nPharynx, upper portion of the throat.\\nPhlebitis, inflammation of the inner\\nmembrane of a vein.\\nPhlebotomy, blood letting.\\nPhlegmasia-dolens, milk-leg.\\nPitting, indentation produced by pres\u00c2\u00ac\\nsure with the finger.\\nPlethora, a condition in which there is\\na superabundance of blood.\\nPleurodynia, pain in the chest.\\nPlexus, a net-work of vessels or nerves.\\nPolypus, a variety of tumor.\\nPost-mortem, after death.\\nPrimes, vice, the alimentary canal.\\nProcess, a prominence on a bone.\\nPrognosis, a judgment respecting the\\nprogress or result of a disease.\\nProlapsus, falling.\\nProphylactic, a preservative remedy.\\nPruritus, itching.\\nPseudo, spurious.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1593.jp2"}, "1594": {"fulltext": "1534\\nGLOSSARY.\\nPsychology, science of the mind.\\nPtyalism, an excessive secretion of sa\u00c2\u00ac\\nliva.\\nPuerperal, pertaining to childbirth.\\nPulmonary, pertaining to the lungs.\\nPyrexia, condition of normal heat.\\nRegurgitation, the rising of fluids into\\nthe mouth.\\nRemittent, abating periodically in sever\u00c2\u00ac\\nity.\\nRigor, sensation of cold with shivering.\\nSpectroscope, an instrument used in\\nspectrum analysis.\\nSoporific, productive of sleep.\\nSedatives, medicines which depress the\\nvital forces.\\nSenile, relating to old age.\\nSensorium, the common center of sensa\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions.\\nSequelce, morbid conditions sometimes\\nleft by an acute disease.\\nSerum, a component of the blood.\\nSialagogues, remedies which increase\\nthe secretion of saliva.\\nSlough, to come off; mortification.\\nSopor, deep sleep.\\nSphincter, a circular muscle.\\nSputum, matter expectorated.\\nSporadic, a disease which arises from\\nan accidental cause.\\nStertor, snoring breathing.\\nStrangulation, a stoppage of the circula\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion by compression.\\nStupor, unconsciousness.\\nSubcutaneous, underneath the skin.\\nSudorific, a medicine which induces\\nperspiration.\\nSynchronous, simultaneous.\\nSyncope, fainting.\\nTenesmus, constant desire to evacute the\\nbowels.\\nTraumatic, pertaining to a wound.\\nTrismus, partial lockjaw.\\nTherapeutics, that branch of medical\\nscience which considers the treatment\\nof disease.\\nVasomotor, pertaining to the motion of\\nthe blood in the vessels.\\nVelum, a veil.\\nVentral, abdominal.\\nVesication, formation of blisters.\\nVirus, poison.\\nViscus, any internal organ.\\nViscera, plural of viscus.\\nVivisection\u00e2\u0096\u00a0, dissection during life.\\nVolition, will.\\nVomica, an abscess in the lungs.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1594.jp2"}, "1595": {"fulltext": "WORKS QUOTED, AND AUTHORITIES CONSULTED\\nIN THE PREPARATION OE THIS WORK.\\nActon. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The Reproductive Organs.\\nAgnew. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Lacerations of the Female Perinseum\\nand Vesico-Vaginal Fistula.\\nAllingham. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseases of the Rectum.\\nAllen. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Aural Catarrh and Curable Deafness.\\nAmes. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sex in Industry.\\nAnnual Reports of the American Public\\nHealth Association.\\nAnnual Reports of the Michigan State\\nBoard of Health.\\nArthur. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Prevention of Decay of the Teeth.\\nAveling. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Posture in Gyneeic and Obstetric\\nPractice.\\nHarwell.\u00e2\u0080\u0094C urvatures of the Spine.\\nDiseases of the Joints.\\nBartholomew. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hypodermic Medication.\\nBartholow. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spermatorrhoea.\\nBayles. \u00e2\u0080\u0094House Drainage and Water Service.\\nBeard and Rockwell.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Medical and Surgical\\nElectricity.\\nBell. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Baths.\\nThe Teeth.\\nRegimen and Longevity.\\nBennett.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Pulmonary Consumption.\\nNutrition in Health and Disease.\\nClinical Lectures on the Principles\\nand Practice of Medicine.\\nBernstein. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Five Senses of Man.\\nBirch.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Constipated Bowels.\\nBigelow. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rational Medicine.\\nModern Inquiries.\\nNature in Disease, and Other Writ\u00c2\u00ac\\nings.\\nBilling. \u00e2\u0080\u0094First Principles of Medicine.\\nBlack. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Renal and Urinary Organs.\\nThe Ten Laws of Health.\\nBlaserna. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Theory of Sound.\\nBi.oxam. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Organic and Inorganic Chemistry.\\nBodenhamer.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Rectal Medication.\\nAnal Fissure.\\nPhysical Exploration of the Rec\u00c2\u00ac\\ntum.\\nBowman. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Medical Chemistry.\\nBrinton. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseases of the Stomach.\\nBuck. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hygiene and Public Health.\\nBurton. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Anatomy of Melancholy.\\nBurett. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hearing and How to Keep It.\\nByrne. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Electro-Cautery in Uterine Surgery.\\nCameron. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Manual of Hygiene.\\nChemistry of Food.\\nCarpenter.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mental Physiology.\\nThe Microscope and its Revela\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions.\\nChambers. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Indigestion.\\nRestorative Medicine.\\nLectures on Renewal of Life.\\nManual of Diet.\\nChapman. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseases and Displacements of the\\nUterus.\\nClarke.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Manual of Surgery.\\nClymer.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Williams\u00e2\u0080\u0099 Principles of Medicine.\\nCombe. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Digestion and Dietetics.\\nCohen. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The Throat and Voice.\\nInhalations, Therapeutics, and Prac\u00c2\u00ac\\ntice.\\nDiseases of the Throat and Nasal Pas\u00c2\u00ac\\nsages.\\nCondie. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Watson\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Practice of Physic.\\nCooke and Berkley. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fungi.\\nCottle.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Hair in Health and Disease.\\nDalton. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Physiology and Hygiene.\\nDay. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Headaches.\\nDelafield. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Post-Mortem Examinations and\\nMorbid Anatomy.\\nDieulafoy. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pneumatic Aspiration.\\nDobell. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Coughs, Consumption, and Diet.\\nLoss of Weight, Blood-Spitting, and\\nLung Disease.\\nDomville. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A Manual for Nurses.\\nDuchenne.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Treatise on Localized Electrization.\\nDugdale. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The Jukes.\\nDuncan.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Fecundity, Fertility, and Sterility.\\nDurant. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Horse-Back Riding.\\nEassie. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sanitary Arrangements for Dwellings.\\nEcker. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cerebral Convolutions of Man.\\nElam. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A Physician\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Problems.\\nEllis. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseases of Children.\\nEyre. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The Stomach and its Difficulties.\\nFiever. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Electricity for Nervous Diseases.\\nFiguier. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The Vegetable World.\\nFlint. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Phthisis.\\nPractice of Medicine.\\nThe Respiratory Organs.\\nDiseases of the Heart.\\nHuman Physiology.\\nRelations of Urea to Exercise.\\nMuscular Power.\\nForbes. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nature and Art in Disease.\\nFoster. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A Text-Book of Physiology.\\nFotheroill. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The Maintenance of Health.\\nHand-Book of Treatment.\\nFox.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Skin Diseases.\\nEpitome of Skin Diseases.\\nFrey. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Microscopical Technology.\\nFrerichs. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseases of the Liver.\\nGarland. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pneumono-Dynamics.\\nGardner.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Longevity.\\nGross. \u00e2\u0080\u0094System of Surgery.\\nHaberson. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseases of the Stomach.\\nHall. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Narrative of the North Polar Expedition.\\nHamilton. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Principles and Practice of Surgery.\\nHammond. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cerebral IIypera:mia.\\nTreatise on Hygiene.\\nDiseases of the Nervous System.\\nSpiritualism and Nervous Derange\u00c2\u00ac\\nment.\\nHartley.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Air and its Relations to Life.\\nHartshorns. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Our Homes.\\nHarlan. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Eyesight and How to Care for It.\\n1535", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1595.jp2"}, "1596": {"fulltext": "1536\\nLIST OF AUTHORS.\\nHarvey.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 First Lessons in Therapeutics.\\nHart. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Manual of Public Health.\\nHassal.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Food, Its Adulterations, and the Meth\u00c2\u00ac\\nods for their Detection.\\nHeaton. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rupture.\\nHeadland.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Action of Medicine.\\nHilton. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rest and Pain.\\nHolden.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Sphygmograph.\\nHope. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Till the Doctor Conies.\\nHcfeland.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Art of Prolonging Life.\\nHunt 1 The Patient\u00e2\u0080\u0099s and Physician\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Aid.\\nStammering.\\nInman.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Restoration of Health.\\nJacobi. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Infant Diet.\\nThe Question of Rest for Women.\\nJackson.\u00e2\u0080\u0094L etters to a Young Physician.\\nJames.\u00e2\u0080\u0094S ore Throat.\\nKellogg.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Plain Facts for Old and Young.\\nUses of Water.\\nHousehold Manual.\\nDigestion and Dyspepsia.\\nAlcoholic Poison.\\nEvils of Fashionable Dress.\\nHealthful Cookery.\\nDiphtheria: Its Nature, Causes. Pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvention, and Treatment.\\nKingsley. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Health and Education.\\nKnight.\u00e2\u0080\u0094O rthopaedia.\\nKitss, Duval, and Armory.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 New Manual of\\nPhysiology.\\nLared.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 On Imperfect Digestion.\\nLatham.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Nervous or Sick Headache.\\nLee. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Food and Diet.\\nLeeds.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Treatise on Ventilation.\\nLeishman. \u00e2\u0080\u0094System of Midwifery.\\nLetheby.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 On Food.\\nLommel. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nature of Light.\\nMackenzie.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Diphtheria, Its Nature and Treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment.\\nMarsden.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cancer.\\nMarshall. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Physiology.\\nMaudsley. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Responsibility in Mental Diseases.\\nMays.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Consumption.\\nOn the Therapeutic Forces.\\nMeredith.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Teeth and How to Save Them.\\nMillard. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Charcot on Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Disease.\\nMiller. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Elements of Chemistry.\\nMilton. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spermatorrhoea.\\nMitchell.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Fat and Blood.\\nMivart. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Lessons in Elementary Anatomy.\\nMcSiierry. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Health and How to Promote It.\\nMurchison. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseases of the Liver.\\nNapheys. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Medical Therapeutics.\\nSurgical Therapeutics.\\nNiemeyer. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Text-Book of Practical Medicine.\\nLectures on Phthisis.\\nOsgood. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Winter and its Dangers.\\nOtt. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Action of Medicine.\\nPackard. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sea-Air and Sea-Bathing.\\nPavy. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Digestion and its Disorders.\\nFood and Dietetics.\\nPeaslee.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Ovarian Tumors.\\nPhillips. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Materia Mediea and Therapeutics.\\nPoulet. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Foreign Bodies in Surgery.\\nPrince. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Galvano-Therapeutics.\\nRichardson.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Ministry of Health.\\nDiseases of Modern Life.\\nLong Life and How to Reach It.\\nRinger. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hand-Book of Therapeutics.\\nRindfleish. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Text-Book of Pathological Histol\u00c2\u00ac\\nogy.\\nRolfe.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Exercise and Training.\\nItoosA. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Treatise on Diseases of the Ear.\\nRosenthal. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseases of the Nervous System,\\nj Rosenberg. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The Use of the Spectroscope.\\nRottenstein. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dental Caries and its Causes.\\nRouth. \u00e2\u0080\u0094On Infant Feeding.\\nRyan. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Philosophy of Marriage.\\nSoi r ER. \u00e2\u0080\u0094History of Food and its Preparations.\\nSayre. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spinal Disease and Curvature.\\nPractical Manual of Treatment of Club-\\nFoot.\\nSchutzenberger.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Fermentation.\\nSeguin. \u00e2\u0080\u0094American Clinical Lectures.\\nManual of Thermometry.\\nI Shore.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Life under Glass.\\nSims. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Uterine Surgery.\\nSimon. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Filth-Diseases and their Prevention.\\nSmith. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Foods.\\nPhilosophy of Health.\\nHealth.\\nOperative Surgery.\\nSpender. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Therapeutic Means for the Relief of\\nPain.\\nStorer. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Insanity in Women.\\nStricker. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A Manual of Histology.\\nSiveringen. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dictionary of Pharmaceutical Sci\u00c2\u00ac\\nence.\\nTait. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseases of Women.\\nTanner. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Memoranda of Poisons.\\nIndex of Diseases and their Treat\u00c2\u00ac\\nment.\\nThomas. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Longevity of Man.\\nTilt.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Change of Life.\\nTransactions of the American Gyneco\u00c2\u00ac\\nlogical Society.\\nTrousseau. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Treatise on Therapeutics.\\nTuke. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Influence of the Mind upon the Body.\\nTurnbull.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Anaesthetic Manual.\\nTyson.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Cell Doctrine.\\nVan Buren. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseases of the Rectum.\\nVaughn. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chemical Physiology and Pathology,\\nj Virchow.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cellular Pathology.\\nI Wagner. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Manual of General Pathology.\\nWalker. Intermarriage; or Beauty, Health,\\nand Intellect.\\nWatson. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diseases of the Nose.\\nWells.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Long, Short, and Weak Sight.\\nDiseases of the Eye.\\nWilson. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hand-Book of Hygiene.\\nThe Skin and Hair.\\nSummer and its Diseases,\\nj Winslow.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Manual of Lunacy.\\nWood. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Practice of Medicine.\\nTherapeutics, Materia Mediea. Toxicol\u00c2\u00ac\\nogy.\\nZiemssen.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cyclopaedia of the Practice of Med\u00c2\u00ac\\nicine.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1596.jp2"}, "1597": {"fulltext": "INDEX OF SYMPTOMS.\\nAbdomen, pain in \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diarrhea, 906\\nDysentery, 908 Peritonitis, 917\\nColic, 910; Bowel consumption,\\n919; Intestinal obstructions, 914;\\nDyspepsia, 921; Gall-stones, 959;\\nLead colic, 911; Tape-worm, 946;\\nPenal colic, 1167.\\nAbdomen, bloated \u00e2\u0080\u0094Consumption of\\nthe bowels, 919; Chronic dysen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntery, 910; Intestinal obstructions,\\n914; Dropsy, 917; Cholera in\u00c2\u00ac\\nfantum, 844; Torpid liver, 954;\\nDyspepsia, 921; Colic, 910.\\nAnus, itching: at \u00e2\u0080\u0094Tape-worm, 946;\\nThread-worms, 951; Piles, 1525.\\nAppetite, perverted \u00e2\u0080\u0094Worms, 952;\\nDyspepsia, 921; Malacia, 945;\\nPregnancy, 1342;\\nAppetite, fickle \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chlorosis, 840; Dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 921; Tape-worm, 946;\\nRound worms, 950; Pregnancy,\\n1342; Dilatation of the stomach,\\n900.\\nAppetite, none \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute dyspepsia, 935;\\nBilious attack, 888; Fever, 1179;\\nConsumption, 1017.\\nAppetite, voracious Tape-worm, 946;\\nDyspepsia, 921.\\nAppetite, little Torpid* liver, 954;\\nConsumption, 1017; Fever, 1179;\\nAcute dyspepsia, 935 Bilious at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntack, 888 Slow digestion, 936.\\nArteries, visible pulsation of\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hyper\u00c2\u00ac\\ntrophy of the heart, 1046; Or\u00c2\u00ac\\nganic disease of the heart, 1051.\\nArcus senilis \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fatty heart, 1048.\\nAsthmatic attacks \u00e2\u0080\u0094Emphysema,\\n1006; Chronic bronchitis, 1000;\\nAsthma, 1003.\\nBack, pain in \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fever, 1179; Lumbago,\\n1098; Crick in back, (Cramp) 1098.\\nBad taste in mouth \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic gastric\\ncatarrh, 895; Dyspepsia, 921;\\nAcute dyspepsia, 935; Slow diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, 936; Torpid liver, 954;\\nCatarrh of stomach, 883; Catarrh\\nof mouth, 872; Constipation, 911\\nCongestion of liver, 956; Jaun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndice, 960.\\nBaldness \u00e2\u0080\u0094Anaemia, 836; Dyspepsia,\\n921; Dandruff, 1271.\\nBarking cough \u00e2\u0080\u0094Croup, 992; Spasm\\nof glottis, 995.\\nBeating at the stomach \u00e2\u0080\u0094Torpid liver..\\n956; Painful dyspepsia, 939.\\nBearing down in bowels or rectum\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nDysentery, 908, 910; Inflamma-\\ntion of prostate, 1287; Ovarian\\ndropsy, 1305.\\nBearing down in bladder \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the prostate gland, 1287;\\nSpasm of bladder, 1166; Irritabil\u00c2\u00ac\\nity of bladder, 1166; Cystitis,\\n1163;\\nBiliousness \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dyspepsia, 921; Torpid\\nliver, 954.\\nBile, vomiting \u00e2\u0080\u0094(Seebilious vomiting.)\\nBilious vomitiug \u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrh of the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, 888; Bilious typhoid, 1193;\\nBilious dyspepsia, 937 Bilious at\u00c2\u00ac\\ntack, 888; Gall-stones, 959.\\nBitter taste in the mouth \u00e2\u0080\u0094Bilious\\ndyspepsia, 957; Congestion of the\\nliver, 956; Jaundice, 960; Tor\u00c2\u00ac\\npid liver, 954; Contracted liver,\\n963.\\nBladder, pain in \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cystitis, 1163.\\nBladder, irritation of\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Gravel, 1167-\\nBlack in the face \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spasm of the glottis,\\n995.\\nBleeding from the lungs \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pulmonary\\napoplexy, 1013; Consumption,\\n1017.\\nBleedi n g, persistent\u00e2\u0080\u0094H ae m o p h i 1 ia,\\n863.\\nBleeding gums \u00e2\u0080\u0094Scurvy, 864.\\nBlinking eyes \u00e2\u0080\u0094Mimetic spasm, 1112.\\nBlindness\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tape-worm, 946; Tumor\\nin the brain, 1089; Cataract, 1495.\\n1537", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1597.jp2"}, "1598": {"fulltext": "1538\\nINDEX OF SYMPTOMS.\\nBlood spots on skin\u00e2\u0080\u0094Scurvy, 864.\\nBloody vomiting \u00e2\u0080\u0094Gastric ulcer, 902;\\nCancer of stomach, 904; Yellow\\nfever, 1194.\\nBloody urine\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hemorrhage from the\\nkidneys, 1154: Hemorrhage from\\nthe bladder, 1164.\\nBloody expectoration\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Congestion of\\nthe lungs, 1009; Croupous pneu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia, 1014; Pulmonary hemor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrhage, 1011.\\nBlueness of skin\u00e2\u0080\u0094Blue disease, 1059.\\nBlurred sight\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous dyspepsia,\\n941; Torpid liver, 956; Weak sight,\\n1499.\\nBoring pain in the hones\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mollites os-\\nsium, 1178; Caries of bone, 1455;\\nBowel discharges, light-colored\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Tor\u00c2\u00ac\\npid liver, 954; Jaundice, 960.\\nBowel discharges, changeable \u00e2\u0080\u0094Con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion of the liver, 956.\\nBowels, pain in moving \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the uterus, 1306; Ovaritis,\\n1304; Piles, 1525; Fissure of anus,\\n1525; Dysentei\u00e2\u0080\u0099y, 908, 910; Con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntracted liver, 1)63.\\nBowels, difficulty in moving \u00e2\u0080\u0094Ovarian\\ndropsy, 1305; Stricture of rectum,\\nParalysis of b jwels, 1085; Consti\u00c2\u00ac\\npation, 911.\\nBowels, irregular \u00e2\u0080\u0094Bilious dyspepsia,\\n957; Torpid liver, 954; Tape\u00c2\u00ac\\nworm, 946; Consumption of bow\u00c2\u00ac\\nels, 919; Contracted liver, 963.\\nBowels, hemorrhage from \u00e2\u0080\u0094Typhoid\\nfever, 1187; Piles, 1525.\\nBowels, pain in\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cholera infantum,\\n894; Colic, 910; Peritonitis, 917;\\nConsumption of the bowels, 919.\\nBowels, bloated\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cholera infantum,\\n894; Consumption of bowels, 919;\\nDropsy, 917 Ovarian dropsy, 1303;\\nColic, 910; Chronic dysentery, 910;\\nIntestinal obstruction, 914; Tape\u00c2\u00ac\\nworm, 946; Dyspepsia, 921; Bil\u00c2\u00ac\\nious dyspepsia, 937; Torpid liver,\\n954.\\nBowels, tenderness in \u00e2\u0080\u0094Typhoid fever,\\n1187; Peritonitis, 917; Painful\\ndyspepsia, 939; Torpid liver, 954\\nParalysis, 1085.\\nBowels, inactive \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic gastric ca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntarrh, 895; Dyspepsia, 921.\\nBowels, looseness of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diarrhea, 906;\\nDysentery, 908; Typhoid fever,\\n1187.\\nBreath, foul \u00e2\u0080\u0094Aphthae, 873 Can-\\ncrum oris, 874; Diarrhea, 906;\\nLead colic, 911; Ozena, 987;\\nPharyngitis, 880; Dyspepsia, 921\\nDecayed teeth, 1523; Constipation,\\n911.\\nB rea t hi n g, f requen t \u00e2\u0080\u0094Consumption,\\n1017; Chronic anaemia, 837 Val\u00c2\u00ac\\nvular disease of the heart, 1051.\\nBreathing, irregular \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See irregular\\nrespiration.)\\nBreathing, sighing \u00e2\u0080\u0094Anremia of the\\nbrain, 1077; Curvature of spine,\\n1461.\\nBreathing, whistling \u00e2\u0080\u0094Croup, 992;\\nSpasm of glottis, 995.\\nBreathing, difficult \u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrh of the\\nlarynx, 989; Croup, 992; Capillary\\nbronchitis, 999; Hay asthma, 1005;\\nCongestion of the lungs, 1009; Pul\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonary apoplexy, 1013; Dropsy of\\nthe chest, 1037; Spinal meningi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntis, 1090; Spinal irritation, 1092;\\nAsthma, 1003.\\nBreathing, interruption of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spasm of\\nthe glottis, 995; (Edema of glottis,\\n994; Choking, 1437.\\nBreathing, shallow \u00e2\u0080\u0094E mp h y s e m a,\\n1006; Collapse of lung, 1008; Con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumption, 1017.\\nBreath, short \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic bronchitis,\\n1000; Collapse of the lungs, 1008;\\nCongestion of lungs, 1009;\\nAnaemia, 836; Obesity, 844; Scur\u00c2\u00ac\\nvy. 864; Inflammation of the liver,\\n958; Croupous pneumonia, 1014;\\nConsumption, 1017; Miliary tu\u00c2\u00ac\\nberculosis, 1034; Dropsy of the\\nchest, 1037; Pericarditis, 1049;\\nEndocarditis, 1049; Valvular dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease of the heart, 1051; Pleurisy,\\n1035; Curvature of spine, 1461.\\nBreast, pain in \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spinal irritation,\\n1092; Hysteria, 1107; Ovaritis,\\n1304.\\nBronze skin\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Addison\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, 1161.\\nChest, pain in\u00e2\u0080\u0094Consumption, 1017;\\nSpinal irritation, 1092; Intercos\u00c2\u00ac\\ntal neuralgia, 1099; Pleurisy, 1036;\\nPneumonia, 1014; Angina pecto\u00c2\u00ac\\nris, 1054.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1598.jp2"}, "1599": {"fulltext": "INDEX OF SYMPTOMS.\\n1539\\nChest, tightness about \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hay asthma,\\n1005; Congestion of lungs, 1009;\\nAsthma, 1003.\\nChange of voice \u00e2\u0080\u0094Paralysis of the glot\u00c2\u00ac\\ntis, 997.\\nChest, hollow\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic pneumonia,\\n1017.\\nChest, sunken under collar-bone\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumption, 1017; Chronic pneu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia, 1017.\\nCheeks, flushed \u00e2\u0080\u0094Croupous pneumonia,\\n1014.\\nChilliness \u00e2\u0080\u0094A cold, 981.\\nChill, or chilliness, periodically\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumption, 1017; Ague, 1244.\\nChill at menstrual period \u00e2\u0080\u0094Ovarian\\ncongestion, 1304.\\nChill, ague \u00e2\u0080\u00941244 Remittent fever,\\n1252.\\nChoking \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hysteria, 1107 Obstruc\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, 1437.\\nClammy skin \u00e2\u0080\u0094Ansemia, 836.\\nCloudy urine \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pyelitis, 1161.\\nClumsy Augers\u00e2\u0080\u0094Locomoter ataxia,\\n1094.\\nCoated tongue \u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrh of the mouth,\\n873; Pharyngitis, 880; Catarrh of\\nthe stomach, 888; Dyspepsia,\\n921; Gastritis, 887 Diarrhea, 906;\\nDysentery, 908; Acid dyspepsia,\\n937 Bilious dyspepsia, 937 Tor\u00c2\u00ac\\npid liver, 954; Congestion of the\\nliver, 956.\\nColic pains \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cholera morbus, 893;\\nTape-worm, 946; Lead colic, 911;\\nRenal colic, 1162.\\nCold hands and feet \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous dyspep\u00c2\u00ac\\nsia, 941; Congestion of bi ain,\\n1074; Nervous exhaustion, 1071;\\nParaphlegia, 1091.\\nCold extremities \u00e2\u0080\u0094Ansemia of the brain,\\n1077; Nervous exhaustion, 1071;\\nCongestion of brain, 1074; Dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 921.\\nComplexion, yellow \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cancer of stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, 904; Jaundice, 960; Addi\u00c2\u00ac\\nson\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, 1161.\\nConsciousness, loss of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Tumor in the\\nbrain, 1089; Catalepsy, 1108; Hys\u00c2\u00ac\\nteria, 1107; Apoplexy, 1078; Sun\u00c2\u00ac\\nstroke, 1086.\\nConstriction, sense of about body\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nSpinal meningitis, 1090.\\nConstriction, sense of about head\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCongestion of brain, 1074.\\nContracted pupils\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Locomoter ataxia,\\n1094; Congestion of brain, 1074;\\nOpium poisoning, 1133; Disease of\\nthe eye, 1478.\\nConstipation \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic gastric catarrh,\\n895; Dilatation of the stomach,\\n900; Dyspepsia, 921; Ovarian\\ndropsy, 1305; Paralysis, 1085;\\nTorpid liver, 954.\\nConfusion of mind \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dyspepsia, 921;\\nNervous dyspepsia, 924; Conges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the brain, 1074; Ansemia\\nof brain, 1077.\\nConvulsions \u00e2\u0080\u0094Tape-worm, 946; In\u00c2\u00ac\\nduration of brain, 1088; Tumor in\\nthe brain, 1089; Epilepsy, 1104;\\nInflammation of kidneys, 1155;\\nMalarial poisoning, 1251; Loco\u00c2\u00ac\\nmoter ataxia, 1094.\\nCough, barking \u00e2\u0080\u0094Croup, 992.\\nCough, crowing \u00e2\u0080\u0094Croup, 992.\\nCough, dry \u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of liver, 956;\\nAcute bronchitis, 998.\\nCough, habitual \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic bronchitis,\\n1000.\\nCough, hacking \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pharyngitis, 880.\\nCough, hemming \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pharyngitis, 880.\\nCough, Stomach \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pharyngitis, 1040.\\nCough, short, ringing \u00e2\u0080\u0094Croupous\\npneumonia, 1014.\\nCough, chin \u00e2\u0080\u0094Whooping-cough, 1207.\\nCough, Nervous \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous dyspepsia,\\n941; Miliary tuberculosis, 1054;\\nConsumption, 1017; Catarrh of the\\nlarynx, 989.\\nCough, painful\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pleurisy, 1035; In\u00c2\u00ac\\ntercostal neuralgia, 1099.\\nCramp \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cholera morbus, 893; Tape\u00c2\u00ac\\nworm, 946; Congestion of the\\nbrain, 1074.\\nCross-eye \u00e2\u0080\u0094Brain fever, 1086; Eye, dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases of, 1478.\\nCroupy symptoms\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hay asthma, 1005;\\nSpasm of larnyx\u00e2\u0080\u0094True croup, 992.\\nCrying, Involuntary \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hysteria, 1107.\\nDarting pain \u00e2\u0080\u0094Neuralgia, 1095.\\nDark ring abont the eyes \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chlorosis,\\n840; Ansemia, 836.\\nDark urine \u00e2\u0080\u0094Jaundice, 960.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1599.jp2"}, "1600": {"fulltext": "1540\\nINDEX OF SYMPTOMS.\\nrebilily\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Consumption, 1017; Anae\u00c2\u00ac\\nmia, 836; Nervous exhaustion,\\n1071; Dyspepsia, 921.\\nDeformity of legs \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rickets, 1387;\\nRheumatic gout, 1174.\\nDeformity of joints \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rheumatic gout,\\n1174: Talipes, 1473; Hip joint dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease, 1458.\\nDelusions\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Insanity, 1121.\\nDelirium \u00e2\u0080\u0094Brain fever, 1086; Spinal\\nmeningitis, 1090; Delirum tre\u00c2\u00ac\\nmens, 1132; Insanity, 1121; Ty\u00c2\u00ac\\nphoid fever, 1187; Typhus fever,\\n1191; Cerebro spinal meningitis,\\n1232.\\nDepraved appetite \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dyspepsia, 921;\\npregnancy, 1342; Worms, 952.\\nDepression, mental\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Chlorosis, 840;\\nTorpid liver, 954; Melancholia,\\n1125.\\nDesire for drink \u00e2\u0080\u0094Polydipsia, 944;\\nDiabetes, 856; Gastritis, 887; Fe\u00c2\u00ac\\nver, 1179.\\nDespondency \u00e2\u0080\u0094Softening of the brain,\\n1087; Melancholia, 1125; Chloro\u00c2\u00ac\\nsis, 840.\\nDiarrhea \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute dysentery, 935; Dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 921; Cholera, 1202 Chol\u00c2\u00ac\\nera morbus, 893; Bowel consump\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, 919; Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, 1156.\\nDifficult breathing\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Croup, 992; Cap\u00c2\u00ac\\nillary bronchitis, 999; Hay asthma,\\n1005; Congestion of lungs, 1009;\\nPulmonary apoplexy, 1013;\\nDropsy of the chest, 1037; Spinal\\nmeningitis, 1090; Spinal irrita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, 1092; Asthma, 1003; Ca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntarrh of the larnyx, 989; Pneu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia, 1014.\\nDifficult inspiration\u00e2\u0080\u0094 CEdema of glot\u00c2\u00ac\\ntis, 994.\\nDifficulty in swallowing\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Quinsy, 883;\\nEnlarged tonsils, 884; Stricture of\\nthe oesophagus, 885.\\nDischarge from the nose\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Catarrh,\\n983; Glanders, 1224.\\nDistortion of limbs\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mollitis ossium,\\n1178; Hip disease, 1458 Rheu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmatic gout, 1174; Clubfoot, 1472.\\nDischarge from bowels, involuntary\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Myelites, 1091.\\nDischarge from the ear\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Scrofula,\\n854; Ear diseases, 1506.\\nDiscolored teeth \u00e2\u0080\u0094Lead poisoning, 911;\\nSalivary calculus, 1522.\\nDizziness \u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrh of the stomach,\\n888; Dyspepsia, 921; Nervous\\ndyspepsia, 941; Torpid liver, 954;\\nCongestion of the liver, 956; Jaun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndice, 960; Hypertrophy of heart,\\n1046 Ameinia of the brain, 1077;\\nSoftening of the brain, 1087 Apo\u00c2\u00ac\\nplexy, 1078; Inflammation of the\\nbrain, 1088; Tumor in the brain,\\n1089; Spinal irritation, 1092;\\nCongestion of the brain, 1074; Lo\u00c2\u00ac\\ncomotor ataxia, 1094.\\nDrawing back of head \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spinal menin\u00c2\u00ac\\ngitis, 1090; Hysteria, 1107; Caries\\nof spine,\\nDreams \u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of the liver, 956;\\nNervous exhaustion, 1071; Con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion of the brain, 1074.\\nDribbling of urine \u00e2\u0080\u0094Paralysis of the\\nbladder, 1166; Cystitis, 1163;\\nSpasm of the bladder, 1166.\\nDrooling of saliva\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Salivation, 877;\\nCatarrh of mouth, 872.\\nDropsy \u00e2\u0080\u0094Anaemia, 836; Valvular dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease of the heart, 1051; Inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation of the kidneys, 1155;\\nBright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, 1156; Disease of\\nliver, 953.\\nDrowsiness \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dyspepsia, 921; Slow\\ndigestion, 936; Nervous dyspep\u00c2\u00ac\\nsia, 941; Torpid liver, 954; Anae\u00c2\u00ac\\nmia of the brain, 1077 Softening\\nof the brain, 1087; Jaundice, 960;\\nCongestion of the brain, 1074;\\nBright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, 1156; Cerebro\\nspinal meningitis, 1232.\\nDry skin \u00e2\u0080\u0094Anaemia, 836; Diabetes,\\n865; Dyspepsia, 921.\\nDry cough \u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of the liver,\\n956; Acute bronchitis, 998.\\nDullness of mind \u00e2\u0080\u0094Torpid liver, 954;\\nCongestion of the brain, 1074;\\nAnaemia of the brain, 1077.\\nDusky skill\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Emphysema, 1006; Blue\\ndisease, 1059.\\nEar, discharge from\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Scrofula, 854;\\nEar diseases, 1506.\\nEars, noises iu \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous exhaustion,\\n1071; Tumor in the brain, 1089;\\nSpinal irritation, 1092; Congestion\\nof the brain, 1074; Anaemia of\\nbrain, 1177; Catarrh of the ear,\\n1509; Hypertrophy of heart, 1046.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1600.jp2"}, "1601": {"fulltext": "INDEX OF SYMPTOMS.\\n1541\\nElongated palate\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Catarrh of the\\nmouth, 872; Chronic pharyngitis,\\n880.\\nEmaciation \u00e2\u0080\u0094Anaemia, 836; Diabetes,\\n865; Cancer of the stomach, 904;\\nEnlarged spleen, 967 Consump\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, 1017; Dyspepsia, 921.\\nEnlarged tonsils \u00e2\u0080\u0094Scrofula, 854.\\nEnlarged glands \u00e2\u0080\u0094Scrofula, 854.\\nEularged abdomen\u00e2\u0080\u0094 (See Abdomen,\\nbloated.)\\nEnlarged neck \u00e2\u0080\u0094Basedow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease,\\n1055; Goitre, 1524.\\nErection, painful \u00e2\u0080\u0094Priapism, 1289.\\nEruption \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Diseases of the skin,\\n1255; also scarlet fever, 1229;\\nMeasles, 1225; Small-pox, 1233;\\nand chicken-pox, 1224.)\\nEructations, ban smelting \u00e2\u0080\u0094Bilious\\ndyspepsia, 937.\\nEructations, sour \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acid dyspepsia,\\n937.\\nExcessive thirst \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diabetes, 865; Gas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntritis, 887.\\nExcessive quantity of urine \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diabe-\\ntis, 865; Diabetes insipidis, 870.\\nExcessive saliva \u00e2\u0080\u0094Glossitis, 876; Aph\u00c2\u00ac\\nthae, 873; Cancrum Oris, 874;\\nSalivation, 877; Pharyngitis, 880.\\nExpectoration \u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrh of the larynx,\\n989; Consumption, 1017; Chronic\\nbronchitis, 1000.\\nExpectoration, copious \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic bron\u00c2\u00ac\\nchitis, 1000; Advanced consump\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, 1017.\\nExpectoration, bloody \u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of\\nthe lungs, 1009; Croupous pneu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia, 1014; Pulmonary hemor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrhage, 1011.\\nExpectoration, frothy \u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of\\nlungs, 1009.\\nExpectoration, rusty \u00e2\u0080\u0094Croupous pneu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia, 1014; Congestion of lungs,\\n1009.\\nEyes, Hashes before \u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrh of stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, 888; Diseases of the eye, 1478.\\nEyes, spots before \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hypertrophy of\\nthe heart, 1046; Nervous exhaus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, 1071; Tumor in the brain,\\n1089.\\nEyes, flashes before\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Catarrh of stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, 888; Diseases of the eye, 1478.\\nEyes, spots before \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hypertrophy of\\nthe heart, 1046; Nervous exhaus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, 1071; Tumor in the brain,\\n1089; Congestion of the brain,\\n1074; Torpid liver, 954.\\nEyes, staring \u00e2\u0080\u0094Basedow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, 1055.\\nEyes, yellow \u00e2\u0080\u0094Jaundice, 960.\\nEyes, sensitive to light \u00e2\u0080\u0094Anaemia of\\nof the brain, 1077; Brain, fever,\\n1086; Congestion of brain, 1074;\\nDiseases of eyes, 1478.\\nEyes, inability to wink \u00e2\u0080\u0094Facial paraly\u00c2\u00ac\\nsis, 1111.\\nEyes, blinking \u00e2\u0080\u0094mimetic spasm, 1112;\\nCongestion of brain, 1074.\\nEyelids, inflamed \u00e2\u0080\u0094Scrofula, 854; Mea\u00c2\u00ac\\nsles, 1225; Conjunctivitis, 1480.\\nFace, black in the \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spasm of the glot\u00c2\u00ac\\ntis. 995.\\nFainting or faintness \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fatty heart,\\n1048; Anaemia of the brain, 1077\\nPericarditis, 1044.\\nFear, morbid \u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of the brain,\\n1074; Neurasthenia, 1071\u00c2\u00ab\\nFecal matter, vomiting of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Intestinal\\nobstruction, 914; Hernia, 1524.\\nFeet, cold \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous dyspepsia, 941;\\nCongestion of brain, 1074.\\nFeeble pulse \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dilatation of the heart,\\n1047; Fatty heart, 1048; Endo\\ncarditis, 1049; Anaemia, 836.\\nFeet, pain in soles of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Locomotor\\nataxia, 1094.\\nFeet, clumsy \u00e2\u0080\u0094Locomotor ataxia, 1094;\\nFeet, swelling of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease,\\n1156; Dilatation of the heart, 1047;\\nAnaemia, 836.\\nFever \u00e2\u0080\u0094Croupous pneumonia, 1014;\\nConsumption, 1017; Pleurisy, 1035;\\n(See \u00e2\u0080\u009cInfectious Diseases\u00e2\u0080\u009d and\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cFever,\u00e2\u0080\u009d 1179.)\\nFickle appetite \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chlorosis, 840;\\nRound worms, 950; Dyspepsia,\\n921; Pregnancy, 1339.\\nFingers, clumsy\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Locomotor ataxia,\\n1094.\\nFlatulence \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic gastric catarrh,\\n895; Dilatation of the stomach, 900;\\nDiarrhea, 906; Tape-worm, 946;\\nCongestion of the liver, 956; Ty\u00c2\u00ac\\nphoid fever, 1187; Colic, 910; Tor\u00c2\u00ac\\npid liver, 954: Dyspepsia, 921;\\nBilious dyspepsia, 921.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1601.jp2"}, "1602": {"fulltext": "INDEX OF SYMPTOMS.\\n1542\\nFissured tongue\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dyspepsia, 921;\\nAcid dyspepsia, 937.\\nFlabby tongue\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Acid dyspepsia, 937.\\nFlashes before the eyes \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Eyes,\\nflashes before.)\\nFlushed face \u00e2\u0080\u0094Plethora, 843; Conges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of brain, 1074; Fever, 1179;\\nCroupous pneumonia, 1014.\\nForehead, pain in \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cold in the head,\\n981; Nervous dyspepsia, 941;\\nMigraine, 1097.\\nFoul breath \u00e2\u0080\u0094Aphthae, 873; Cancrum\\noris, 874; Pharyngitis, 880; Diar\u00c2\u00ac\\nrhea, 906; Lead colic, 94; Ozena,\\n987; Constipation, 911.\\nFrequent pulse \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fatty heart, 1048;\\nFever, 1179; Valvular disease of\\nthe heart, 1051.\\nFrequent urination \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation\\nof the kidneys, 1155; Inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the testicles, 1289; Catarrh\\nof bladder, 1163; Inflammation of\\nprostate, 1287.\\nFrothy urine \u00e2\u0080\u0094Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, 1156.\\nFrontal headache \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous dyspepsia,\\n941; Congestion of liver, 956.\\nFullness of head \u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of the\\nbrain, 1074.\\nFullness of stomach \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic gastric\\ncatarrh, 895; Acute dyspepsia, 935;\\nCongestion of the liver, 956.\\nFurred tongue \u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of the\\nliver, 956; Dyspepsia, 921; Torpid\\nliver, 954; Fever, 1179.\\nGait, tottering \u00e2\u0080\u0094Softening of the brain,\\n1087; Locomotor ataxia, 1094.\\nGas in the bowels \u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of the\\nliver, 956 Dyspepsia, 921; Colic,\\n910; Lead colic, 911; Flatulence,\\n968.\\nGlands, enlarged \u00e2\u0080\u0094Scrofula, 854;\\nMumps, 1200.\\nGreat thirst\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Gastritis, 887; Diabetes,\\n865; Fever, 1176.\\nGrimaces, involuntary -M i m e t i c\\nspasm, 1112.\\nGrinding teeth at night \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acid dyspep\u00c2\u00ac\\nsia, 937; Worms, 950.\\nGroins, pain in\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Inflammation of tes\u00c2\u00ac\\nticles, 1284; Ovaritis, 1304.\\nGroins, tenderness in\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Ovarian con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion, 1304.\\nGums, bleed ng \u00e2\u0080\u0094Scurvy, 864.\\nHabitual cough\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Chronic bronchitis,\\n1000.\\nHacking cough \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pharyngitis, 880.\\nHallucinations \u00e2\u0080\u0094Delirium tre mens,\\n1132; Insanity, 1121.\\nHands and feet, swelling of\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\ndisease, 1156.\\nHands, twitching of in writing\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nWriter\u00e2\u0080\u0099s cramp, 1113.\\nHands and feet, cold \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 941; Nervous exhaustion,\\n1071; Congestion of the brain,\\n1074.\\nHead, pain in \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sun-stroke, 1086; Soft\u00c2\u00ac\\nening of the brain, 1087; Indura\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the brain, 1088; Migraine,\\n1097; Headache, 1100; Sick-head-\\nache, 888; Congestion of brain,\\n1074; Fever, 1179.\\nHead, drawing back of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spinal menin\u00c2\u00ac\\ngitis, 1090; Hysteria, 1107.\\nHead, fullness of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of the\\nbrain, 1074.\\nHeadache on one side\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Migraine, 1097-\\nHead, twisting of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Wry neck, 1113.\\nHead, nodding of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Wry neck, 1113.\\nHeadache \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See 1100) Dyspepsia, 921;\\nOzena, 987; Congestion of brain,\\n1074; Nervous exhaustion, 1071;\\nAnsemia of brain, 1077; Brain fe\u00c2\u00ac\\nver, 1086; Tumors of brain, 1089\\nSpinal irritation, 1092; Fever,\\n1179.\\nHeadache, frontal \u00e2\u0080\u0094N ervous dyspepsia,\\n941; Torpid liver, 954; Nasal ca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntarrh, 983.\\nHeadache at back part of head\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nNervous dyspepsia, 941.\\nHeart, pain in\u00e2\u0080\u0094Endocarditis, 1049;\\nValvular disease, 1051; Angina\\npectoris, 1054; Fatty heart, 1048\\nPericarditis, 1049.\\nHeart, heavy beating of\u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Palpi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation of Heart.)\\nHeartburn \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chronic gastric catarrh,\\n895; Dilatation of stomach, 900;\\nDyspepsia, 921; Acid dyspepsia,\\n937; Congestion of the liver, 965.\\nHeart palpitation of- \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Palpita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of Heart.)\\nHeat in stomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Gastritis, 887; Dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 921.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1602.jp2"}, "1603": {"fulltext": "IXBEX OF SYMPTOMS.\\n1543\\nHeart, pain in the region of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Slow di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion, 930; Intercostal neural\u00c2\u00ac\\ngia, 1099; (See Heart, pain in.)\\nHeaviness at the stomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Catarrh of\\nthe stomach, 888; Torpid liver,\\n954.\\nHemming cough\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Pharyngitis, 880.\\nHemorrhoids \u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of liver, 956;\\nConstipation, 911.\\nHemorrhage from the lungs \u00e2\u0080\u0094Con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumption, 1017; Pulmonary apo\u00c2\u00ac\\nplexy, 1013.\\nHemorrhage from the bowels \u00e2\u0080\u0094Ty\u00c2\u00ac\\nphoid fever, 1187; Mesenteric con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsumption, 919; Piles, 1525.\\nHiccough \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cholera morbus, 893; Dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 921; Curvature of spine,\\n1461.\\nHoarseness \u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrh of larynx, 989;\\n(Edema of the glottis, 984; Laryn\u00c2\u00ac\\ngeal consumption, *996; Croup,\\n992.\\nHollow chest \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Chest, hollow,)\\nHunger, ravenous \u00e2\u0080\u0094Tape-worm, 946.\\nHusky Voice\u00e2\u0080\u0094Pharyngitis, 880.\\nIllusion \u00e2\u0080\u0094Insanity, 1121.\\nInactive bowels\u00e2\u0080\u0094-Chronic gastric ca\u00c2\u00ac\\ntarrh, 895; Constipation, 911.\\nInability to walk in the dark\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Loco\u00c2\u00ac\\nmotor ataxia, 1094.\\nIncoherence \u00e2\u0080\u0094Insanity, 1121.\\nIncurved ails\u00e2\u0080\u0094Consumption, 1017.\\nInflamed eyelids \u00e2\u0080\u0094Scrofula, 854; Con\u00c2\u00ac\\njunctivitis, 1480.\\nInspiration, diflicult \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Difficult in\u00c2\u00ac\\nspiration.)\\nInterruption of breathing\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Spasm of\\nglottis, 995; Choking, 1437.\\nInvoluntary dischat ges\u00e2\u0080\u0094Myelitis,\\n1091.\\nInvoluntary laughing\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hysteria, 1107;\\nInvoluntary gri m ace s M im e ti c\\nspasm, 1112.\\nIrregularity of the bowels \u00e2\u0080\u0094Bilious\\ndyspepsia, 937 Torpid liver, 954;\\nTape-worm, 946; Consumption of\\nthe bowels, 919.\\nIrregular pulse \u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of the\\nliver, 956; Pulmonary apoplexy,\\n1013 Fatty heart, 1048 Pericar\u00c2\u00ac\\nditis, 1049 Valvular disease of\\nthe heart, 1051.\\nIrregular respiral ion \u00e2\u0080\u0094Consumption,\\n1017 Curvature of spine, 1461.\\nIrritation of bladder \u00e2\u0080\u0094Gravel, 1167\\nCatarrh of bladder, 1163.\\nItching at the anus \u00e2\u0080\u0094Tape-worm, 946;\\nThread-worms, 951.\\nItching\u00e2\u0080\u0094Jaundice, 960 Itch, 1237\\nEczema, 1263; Prurigo, 1269;\\nUrticaria, 1259 Pruritis, 1273.\\nJaundice \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of the gall-\\nducts, 959 Gall-stones, 959\\nValvular disease of the heart, 1051;\\nYellow fever, 1194.\\nLarge pupils \u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous exhaustion,\\n1071; Anmmia of the brain, 1077\\nMydriasis, 1495.\\nLassitude Chlorosis, 840; Torpid\\nliver, 954 Dyspepsia, 921 Anae\u00c2\u00ac\\nmia, 836; Nervous exhaustion,\\n1071.\\nLaugh i ng, involu ntary \u00e2\u0080\u0094H y s t e r i a,\\n1107.\\nLight, eyes sensitive to \u00e2\u0080\u0094Anaemia of\\nthe brain, 1077 Brain fever, 1086;.\\nCongestion of br; in, 1074 Iritis,\\n1493; Ulceration of cornea, 1492.\\nLegs, pain in \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fever, 1179; Ague,1244.\\nLegs, twitching of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Softening of the\\nbrain, 1087 Paralysis, 1091; Con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion of brain, 1074.\\nLegs, trembling ot \u00e2\u0080\u0094Induration of\\nbrain, 1088.\\nLegs, numbness in \u00e2\u0080\u0094Paralysis, 1091;\\nLocomotor ataxia, 1094.\\nLegs, tingling in \u00e2\u0080\u0094Paralysis, 1091.\\nLegs, shooting pains in \u00e2\u0080\u0094Locomotor\\nataxia, 1091.\\nLegs, Distortion of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Mollites ossium,\\n1178.\\nLegs, deformity of \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Deformity of\\nLegs.)\\nLittle appetite \u00e2\u0080\u0094Slow digestion, 936\\nFever, 1179 Consumption, 1017.\\nLiver, pain in region of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the liver, 958 Congestion\\nof liver, 956.\\nLooseness of bowels \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Bowels,\\nlooseness of.)\\nLoss of voice \u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrh of the larynx,\\n989 Laryngeal tuberculosis, 997\\nParalysis of the glottis, 997 Hys\u00c2\u00ac\\nteria, 1107.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1603.jp2"}, "1604": {"fulltext": "1544\\nINDEX OF SYMPTOMS.\\nLoss of speech \u00e2\u0080\u0094Softening of the brain,\\n1087 Apoplexy, 1078.\\nLOSS of Memory \u00e2\u0080\u0094Softening of the\\nbrain, 1087; Congestion of the\\nbrain, 1074.\\nLoss of Consciousness \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See conscious\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, loss of.)\\nLoss of strength \u00e2\u0080\u0094Wasting palsy, 1110;\\nParalysis, 1078.\\nLungs, hemorrhage from \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See hem-\\norhage from lungs.)\\nMania \u00e2\u0080\u0094Insanity, 1121.\\nMelancholy\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous dyspepsia, 941;\\nNervous exhaustion, 1071; Indu\u00c2\u00ac\\nration of the brain, 1088 Torpid\\nliver, 954; Jaundice, 960 Con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion of the brain, 1074 Insan\u00c2\u00ac\\nity, 1121.\\nMemory, loss of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Softeningof the brain,\\n1087; Congestion of the brain,\\n1074.\\nMenstrual period, chill at\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Ovarian\\ncongestion, 1304.\\nMenstruation, scanty \u00e2\u0080\u0094Ovarian dropsy,\\n1305; Chlorosis, 840.\\nMenstruation, profuse \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation\\nabout the uterus, 1306; Menor\u00c2\u00ac\\nrhagia, 1309.\\nMenstruation, painful Stricture of\\nthe cervical canal, 1320 Ante ver\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion, 1311; Congestion of the ova\u00c2\u00ac\\nries, 1304.\\nMenstruation, suppressed \u00e2\u0080\u0094Chlorosis,\\n840 Anaemia, 836.\\nMental depression\u00e2\u0080\u0094 (See melancholy).\\nMind, confusion of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dyspepsia, 921;\\nNervous dyspepsia, 941; Conges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the brain, 1074.\\nMind, dullness of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Torpid liver, 954\\nCongestion of the brain, 1074;\\nAnaemia of brain, 1077.\\nMouth, sore \u00e2\u0080\u0094Scurvy, 864; Catarrh of\\nthe mouth, 872 Aphthae, 873.\\nMonth, had taste in\u00e2\u0080\u0094 (See bad taste in\\nmouth.)\\nMouth, sour taste in \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acid dyspepsia,\\n937 Rheumatism, 1169.\\nMuscles, pain in \u00e2\u0080\u0094muscular rheuma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntism, 1175; Wasting palsy, 1110.\\nMuscles, twitching of\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Congestion of\\nbrain, 1074 Chorea, 1103.\\nNasal tone of voice \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pharyngitis, 880\\nNasal catarrh, 983.\\nNausea\u00e2\u0080\u0094Gastritis, 887 Cancer of the\\nstomach, 904; Dyspepsia, 921;\\nAcute dyspepsia, 935.\\nNervousness\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dyspepsia, 921; Anae\u00c2\u00ac\\nmia, 836; Nervous exhaustion,\\n1071; Spinal irritation, 1092.\\nNeuralgia\u00e2\u0080\u0094(See 1095.) Nervous dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 941.\\nNight sweats\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dyspepsia, 921 Tape\u00c2\u00ac\\nworm, 946 Consumption, 10i7\\nMiliary tuberculosis, 1034.\\nNodding of the lit ad\u00e2\u0080\u0094Torticollis, 1113.\\nNoises id the ears\u00e2\u0080\u0094(See ears, noises in.)\\nNosebleed\u00e2\u0080\u0094Scurvy, 864 Pericarditis,\\n1049 Congestion of brain, 1074.\\nNose, liekling at\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tape-worm, 946.\\nNose, Discharge from\u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrh, 983\\nGlanders, 1224.\\nNostrils, twitching of\u00e2\u0080\u0094Mimetic spasm,\\n1112\\nNumbness\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tumor in brain, 1089;\\nMyelitis, 1091 Paralysis, 1091\\nLocomotor ataxia, 1049.\\nPaleness\u00e2\u0080\u0094Anaemia, 836 Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s dis\u00c2\u00ac\\nease, 1156.\\nPalpitation of the heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chlorosis,\\n840; Obesity, 844; Slow diges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, 936 Nervous dyspepsia, 941;\\nTape-worm, 946; Congestion of\\nthe liver, 956; Bright s disease,\\n1156; Spinal irritation, 1092;\\nHypertrophy, 1046; Pericarditis,\\n1049 Endocarditis, 1049 Valvu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar disease of the heart, 1051;\\nNervous exhaustion, 1071; Anae\u00c2\u00ac\\nmia of the brain, 1077.\\nPalate, elongated Catarrh of the\\nmouth, 872 Pharyngitis 880.\\nPalpitation at pit of stomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094Painful\\ndyspepsia, 939; Torpid liver, 956.\\nPain in the head\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sunstroke, 1085\\nSoftening of the brain, 1087. (See\\nheadache.)\\nPain in the bowels\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cholera infantum,\\n894; Peritonitis, 917; Consump\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the bowels, 919 Diarrhoea,\\n906 Dysentery, 907 Colic, 910;\\nCurvature of spine, 1461.\\nPain at pit of stomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cancer of the\\nstomach, 904; Acid dyspepsia, 937;\\nPainful dyspepsia, 939 Inflamma-\\nmation of the gall ducts, 959 Gall\\nstones, 959.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1604.jp2"}, "1605": {"fulltext": "INDEX OF SYMPTOMS.\\n1545\\nPain in the rectum \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dysentery, 908;\\nPiles, 15135; Fissure of anus, 1525;.\\nFistula in ano, 1520.\\nPain in the muscles (See muscles,\\npain in.)\\nPaiu under shoulder Made \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dyspep\u00c2\u00ac\\nsia, 921; Slow digestion, 930\\nNervous dyspepsia, 941 Inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation of the liver, 958 Conges\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of liver, 950.\\nPain in t he spine Dyspepsia, 921;\\nSpinal meningitis, 1090 Spinal ir\u00c2\u00ac\\nritation, 1092; Myelitis, 1091;\\nCurvature of spine, 1401.\\nPain in swallowing Aphthse, 873;;\\nCancrum oris, 874; Thrush, 875;\\nPharyngitis, 880; Quinsy, 883;\\nEnlarged tonsils, 884.\\nPain in small of hack \u00e2\u0080\u0094Abscess of the\\nkidneys, 1158 Lumbago, 1098.\\nPain between the shoulders\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Ulcer of\\nthe oesophagus, 885; Dyspepsia,\\n921 Slow digestion, 930 Nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous dyspepsia, 941; Spinal irrita\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, 1092.\\nPain in region of the kidneys \u00e2\u0080\u0094Renal\\ncolic 1102; Abscess of kidney, 1158.\\nPain in the stomach \u00e2\u0080\u0094Gastritis, 887;\\nGastralgia, 901; Gastric ulcer, 902;\\nDyspepsia, 921; Bilious dyspepsia,\\n937 Bilious attack, 888 Cancer\\nof the stomach, 904 Acute dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 935.\\nlb.in in the forehead \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See frontal\\nheadache.)\\nPain over bladder\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cystitis, 1103.\\nPain in region of the liver \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation of the liver, 958; gall\\nstones, 959 Congestion of liver,\\n950.\\nPain in left side under ribs\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Enlarged\\nspleen, 907.\\nPain in the chest \u00e2\u0080\u0094Croupous pneu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia, 1014 Consumption, 1017\\nSpinal irritation, 1092; Intercostal\\nneuralgia, 1099 Pleurisy, 1035.\\nPainful menstruation (See menstru\u00c2\u00ac\\nation, painful.)\\nPain in heart\u00e2\u0080\u0094 (See heart, pain in.)\\nPain under right ribs\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Bilious dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 937.\\nPain in the eyeballs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous dyspep\u00c2\u00ac\\nsia, 941 Disease of eye, 1497.\\nPain in the breast \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spinal irritation,\\n1092; Hysteria, 1107; Ovaritis,\\n1304.\\nPain in the thigh \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sciatica, 1099.\\nPain in the ovaries \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spinal irritation,\\n1092; Hysteria, 1107 Ovarian\\nirritation, 1304; Ovaritis, 1304.\\nPain in fork of the thighs\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the prostate gland, 1287.\\nPainful urination\u00e2\u0080\u0094Spinal irritation,\\n1092; Inflammation of the pros\u00c2\u00ac\\ntate gland, 1287 Enlarged pros\u00c2\u00ac\\ntate, 1287 Inflammation of the\\nuterus, 1306 Stricture, 1529; Vas\u00c2\u00ac\\ncular growths, 1453.\\nPainful cough \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pleurisy, 1035 Pneu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia, 1014.\\nPain in the joints \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rheumatism, 1169\\nGout, 1176. i\\nPain in the legs \u00e2\u0080\u0094Locomotor ataxia,\\n1094 Nervous dyspepsia, 935.\\nPain in soles of feet \u00e2\u0080\u0094Locomotor ataxia,\\n1094.\\nPain in groins \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of the\\ntesticle, 1289 Ovaritis. 1304.\\nPain, darting, shifting Neuralgia,\\n1095.\\nPain in the testicle \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of\\nthe testicle, 1289; Neuralgia of\\nthe testicle, 1296.\\nPain in the back \u00e2\u0080\u0094Lumbago, 1098 In\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation of the uterus, 1306\\nProlapsus of uterus, 1322; Mus-\\nsular rheumatism, 1323.\\nPain in the bones, boring \u00e2\u0080\u0094Mollites\\nossium, 1178; Caries of bone, 1455.\\nPain in the back and limbs \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fever,\\n1179.\\nParalysis\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Tumor of the brain, 1089\\nMyelitis, 1091 Locomotor ataxia,\\n1094; Apoplexy, 1078.\\nParalysis in different parts \u00e2\u0080\u0094Indura\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of the brain, 1088.\\nPatches in throat \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diphtheria, 1209.\\nPerspiration, sour\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Rheumatism, 1169,\\nPerverted appetite \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Appetite,per\u00c2\u00ac\\nverted.\\nPersistent vomiting Intestinal ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructions, 914; Hernia, 1524; Preg\u00c2\u00ac\\nnancy, 1359.\\nPit of stomach, tightness at\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Inflam\u00c2\u00ac\\nmation of the gall ducts, 959.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1605.jp2"}, "1606": {"fulltext": "1546\\nINDEX OF SYMPTOMS.\\nPiles\u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of the liver, 956;\\nConstipation, 911.\\nPrickling of limbs\u00e2\u0080\u0094Softening of the\\nbrain, 1087 Paralysis, 1079.\\nProfuse menstruation\u00e2\u0080\u0094See menstru\u00c2\u00ac\\nation, profuse.)\\nProfuse sweating\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sweating sickness,\\n1198; Consumption, 1017; Nerv\u00c2\u00ac\\nous exhaustion, 1017.\\nPulse, irregular \u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of the\\nliver, 956; Pulmonary apoplexy,\\n1013 Fatty heart, 1048 Pericar\u00c2\u00ac\\nditis, 1049 Valvular disease of\\nheart, 1051.\\nPulse, feeble \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dilatation of the heart,\\n1047 Pericarditis, 1049 Endo\u00c2\u00ac\\ncarditis, 1049 Fatty heart, 1048.\\nPulse, slow \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fatty heart, 1048; Jaun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndice, 960.\\nPulse, freqnent \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fatty heart, 1048\\nFever, 1179.\\nPulse, rapid \u00e2\u0080\u0094Basedow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, 1055\\nFever, 1179.\\nPulsation of veins in the neck \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dila\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation of the heart, 1047.\\nPulse full and quick \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fever, 1179.\\nPupils, contracted \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See 1495.) Loco\u00c2\u00ac\\nmotor ataxia, 1094 Congestion of\\nbrain, 1074; Iritis, 1493.\\nPupils, large Nervous exhaustion,\\n1071; Anaemia of the brain, 1077.\\nPurging \u00e2\u0080\u0094Cholera morbus, 893 Dys\u00c2\u00ac\\nentery, 908; Diarrhea, 906 Chol\u00c2\u00ac\\nera, 1202.\\nRectum, pain in \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See pain in rectum.)\\nRetention of urine \u00e2\u0080\u0094Spasm of the blad\u00c2\u00ac\\nder, 1166 Paralysis of the blad\u00c2\u00ac\\nder, 1166; Inflammation of pros\u00c2\u00ac\\ntate gland, 1287; Stricture, 1529.\\nRice water discharges\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cholera, 1202.\\nRinging cough\u00e2\u0080\u0094Croupous pneumonia,\\n1014.\\nRinging in ears\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hypertrophy, 1046\\nAnaemia of the brain, 1077 Con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion of the brain, 1074; Tu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmors of the brain, 1089.\\nSaliva, excessive\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Glossitis, 876; Aph\u00c2\u00ac\\nthae, 873; Cancrum oris, 874; Sal\u00c2\u00ac\\nivation, 877; Pharyngitis, 880.\\nSaliva, drooling \u00e2\u0080\u0094Glossitis, 876 Sal\u00c2\u00ac\\nivation, 877.\\nScalp, tenderness of\u00e2\u0080\u0094Nervous exhaus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, 1071.\\nScanty menstruation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chlorosis, 840;\\nOvarian dropsy, 1305.\\nScanty urine\u00e2\u0080\u0094Abscess of the kidneys,\\n1138 Cystitis, 1163; Congestion\\nof kidneys, 1153.\\nSense of suffocation\u00e2\u0080\u0094Angina pectoris,\\n1054\\nSense of cord tied around the body\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMyelitis, 1081; Locomotor ataxia,\\n1094.\\nSensitiveness to noise\u00e2\u0080\u0094Anaemia of the\\nbrain, 1077; Congestion of the\\nbrain, 1074.\\nShallow breathing\u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Breathing,\\nshallow.)\\nShooting pain in the head\u00e2\u0080\u0094Induration\\nof brain, 1088.\\nShooting pain in legs Locomotor\\nataxia, 1094.\\nShort breath\u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Breath, short.)\\nSick headache\u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Headache, sick.)\\nSkin, blueness of\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cyanosis, 1059.\\nSkin, dry \u00e2\u0080\u0094Anaemia, 836; Diabetes,\\n865 Dyspepsia, 921.\\nSkin, yellow\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chlorosis, 840 Jaun\u00c2\u00ac\\ndice, 960; Ansemia, 836.\\nSkin, sallow\u00e2\u0080\u0094Bilious dyspepsia, 937\\nTorpid liver. 954; Inflammation of\\nthe liver, 958; Enlarged spleen,\\n967.\\nSleeplessness\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chi\u00e2\u0080\u0099onic gastric catarrh,\\n895 Torpid liver, 954 Nervous\\ndyspepsia, 941; Congestion of the\\nliver, 956 Anaemia of the brain,\\n1077; Delirium tremens, 1137.\\nSleepiness\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dyspepsia, 921 Slow di\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion, 936 Nervous dyspepsia,\\n941.\\nSneezing\u00e2\u0080\u0094Cold in the head, 981; Hay\\nasthma, 1005.\\nSnoring respiration\u00e2\u0080\u0094Apoplexy, 1078\\nSunstroke, 1086; Pharyngitis, 888\\nCatarrh of the larynx, 989.\\nSore mouth\u00e2\u0080\u0094Scurvy, 864 Catarrh of\\nthe mouth, 872; Aphthae, 873;\\nDyspepsia, 921.\\nSour taste in the month\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Acid dyspep\u00c2\u00ac\\nsia, 937 Rheumatism, 1169.\\nSour stomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094Acid dyspepsia, 937.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1606.jp2"}, "1607": {"fulltext": "INDEX OF SYMPTOMS.\\n1547\\nSour eructations\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Acid dyspepsia, 937.\\nSour saliva\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Rheumatism, 1109 Acid\\ndyspepsia, 937.\\nSour perspiration \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rheumatism, 1169.\\nSpinal tenderness\u00e2\u0080\u0094 (See Pain in Spine.)\\nSpine, pain in See Pain in Spine.)\\nSpots before the eyes\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hypertrophy,\\n1046 Nervous exhaustion, 1071\\nTumor of the brain, 1089 Con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion of the brain, 1074 Torpid\\nliver, 954 Muscae volitantes, 1498.\\nStaring Eyes\u00e2\u0080\u0094Basedow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, 1055.\\nStitch in the side\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Pleurisy, 1035.\\nStomach, beating at \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Palpitation\\nat Pit of Stomach.)\\nStomach, weight at \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute dyspepsia,\\n935 Congestion of the liver, 950\\nCatarrh of the stomach, 888.\\nStomach, pain in \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Pain in Stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach.)\\nStomach, heaviness at \u00e2\u0080\u0094Catarrh of the\\nStomach, 888.\\nStomach, fullness of \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Fullness of\\nStomach.)\\nStomach, tenderness of\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Chronic gas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntric catarrh, 895 Painful dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 939; Gastritis, 837.\\nStraining after urinating Irritable\\nbladder, 1100 Catarrh of the Blad\u00c2\u00ac\\nder, 1103.\\nSudden unconsciousness \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Uncon\u00c2\u00ac\\nsciousness.)\\nSugar in urine \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diabetes, 805.\\nSuppr ssed menstruation \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Men\u00c2\u00ac\\nstruation, suppressed.)\\nSuppr ssion of urine \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation of\\nthe kidneys, 1155 Abscess of the\\nkidneys, 1158 Congestion of kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys, 1153.\\nSwallowing, difficulty in\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Quinsy,\\n883; Enlarged tonsils, 884 Strict\u00c2\u00ac\\nure of the oesophagus, 885.\\nSwallowing, pain in Cancrum oris,\\n874; Thrush, 875; Pharyngitis,\\n880 Quinsy, 883 Enlarged ton\u00c2\u00ac\\nsils, 884.\\nSweating profusely Sweating sick\u00c2\u00ac\\nness, 1198.\\nSweats, night Consumption, 1017\\nMiliary tuberculosis, 1034; Dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 921.\\nSwelling of feet\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Anaemia, 836; In\u00c2\u00ac\\nflammation of the kidneys, 1155;\\nBright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, 1150; Dilatation\\nof the heart, 1047.\\nSwollen joints \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rheumatism, 1109;\\nRheumatic gout, 1174.\\nSwollen tongue\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Glossitis, 876.\\nSwollen abdomen \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See abdomen en\u00c2\u00ac\\nlarged.\\nTe\u00c2\u00bb th, Discolored\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Lead colic, 911.\\nTeeth, grinding at night\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Acid dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 937; Round worms, 950.\\nTemples, pain in\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Catarrh of the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, 888.\\nTender spine Nervous exhaustion,\\n1071 Myelitis, 1091 Spinal irri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation, 1092.\\nTender joints \u00e2\u0080\u0094Rheumatism, 1169.\\nTender scalp Nervous exhaustion,\\nion.\\nTenderness in bowels \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Bowels,\\ntenderness in.)\\nTesticles, pain in \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inflammation in\\nthe testicles, 1289.\\nThigh, pain in\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sciatica, 1099.\\nThick upper lip \u00e2\u0080\u0094Scrofula, 854.\\nThirst, excessive \u00e2\u0080\u0094Diabetes, 870 Gas\u00c2\u00ac\\ntritis, 887 Polydipsia, 944 Fe\u00c2\u00ac\\nver, 1179.\\nThrobbing pain in the temples \u00e2\u0080\u0094Con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion of the brain, 1074 Bil\u00c2\u00ac\\nious dyspepsia, 937.\\nTicklishness Nervous exhaustion,\\n1071.\\nTickling at nose\u00e2\u0080\u0094Tape-worm, 946.\\nTickling in throat \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pharyngitis, 880\\nCatarrh of the larynx, 989; Hay\\nasthma, 1005.\\nTightness in the chest \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acute bron\u00c2\u00ac\\nchitis, 998 Hay asthma, 1005.\\nTingling in limbs \u00e2\u0080\u0094Paralysis, 1091.\\nTonsils, enlarged \u00e2\u0080\u0094Scrofula, 854.\\nTongue, swollen \u00e2\u0080\u0094Glossitis, 876.\\nTongue, coated \u00e2\u0080\u0094Gastritis, 887; Catarrh\\nof the stomach, 888 Diarrhea,\\n900 Dyspepsia, 921 Congestion\\nof the liver, 956.\\nTongue, ridged\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Gastric ulcer, 902.\\nTongue, fissured Dyspepsia, 921\\nAcid dyspepsia, 937.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1607.jp2"}, "1608": {"fulltext": "1548\\nINDEX OF SYMPTOMS.\\nTongue, coated white \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acid dyspep\u00c2\u00ac\\nsia, 937.\\nTongue, flabby and pale \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acid dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 937.\\nTongue Assured crosswise \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acid dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 937.\\nTongue, coated yellow \u00e2\u0080\u0094Bilious dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 937 Torpid liver, 954.\\nTottering gait\u00e2\u0080\u0094Softening of the brain,\\n1087 Locomotor ataxia, 1094.\\nTrembling \u00e2\u0080\u0094Paralysis agitans, 1109.\\nTrembling of legs \u00e2\u0080\u0094Induration of the\\nbrain, 1088.\\nTwitching of legs \u00e2\u0080\u0094Softening of the\\nbrain, 1087; Paralysis, 1091; Con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion of the brain, 1074.\\nTwitching of muscles \u00e2\u0080\u0094Congestion of\\nthe brain, 1074 Chorea, 1103.\\nTwitching of nostrils \u00e2\u0080\u0094Mimetic spasm,\\n1112\\nTwisting head \u00e2\u0080\u0094Wry neck, 1113.\\nTwitching of the hand in writing\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nWriter\u00e2\u0080\u0099s cramp, 1113.\\nUrine, dribbling of\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cystitis, 1103\\nSpasm of the bladder, 1160 Pa\u00c2\u00ac\\nralysis of the bladder, 1166.\\nUrine, bloody \u00e2\u0080\u0094Hemorrhage from the\\nbladder, 1164 Hemorrhage from\\nthe kidneys, 1154.\\nUrine, retention of\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Spasm of the\\nbladder, 1166; Paralysis of the\\nbladder, 1166.\\nUrinating, straining after\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Irritable\\nbladder, 1166.\\nUrine, excessive quantity of\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Diabetes,\\n865, 870.\\nUrine, sugar in\u00e2\u0080\u0094Diabetes mellitus,\\n865.\\nUrine, cloudy\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Pyelitis, 1161.\\nUrination, painful\u00e2\u0080\u0094 (See Painful Urin\u00c2\u00ac\\nation.\\nUrine, scanty\u00e2\u0080\u0094 (See Scanty Urine.)\\nUrine, dark\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Jaundice, 960.\\nUrine, suppression of\u00e2\u0080\u0094 (See Suppres\u00c2\u00ac\\nsion of Urine.)\\nVertigo\u00e2\u0080\u0094Dyspepsia, 921; Jaundice,\\n960 Spinal irritation, 1092 Anae\u00c2\u00ac\\nmia of the brain, 1077 Congestion\\nof the liver, 956; Torpid liver,\\n954; Nervous dyspepsia, 941;\\nCongestion of brain, 1074.\\nUrination, frequent\u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Frequent\\nUrination.\\nUrine, frothy \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Frothy Urine.)\\nVoice, isasal toue of \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pharyngitis, 880.\\nVoice, husky \u00e2\u0080\u0094Pharyngitis, 880.\\nVoice, weak \u00e2\u0080\u0094Emphysema, 1006.\\nVoice, loss of\u00e2\u0080\u0094 (See Loss of Voice.)\\nVomiting\u00e2\u0080\u0094Abscess of the kidneys,\\n1158 Penal colic, 959 ^Spinal ir\u00c2\u00ac\\nritation, 1092 Tumor in the brain,\\n1089; Gastritis, 887 Catarrh of\\nthe stomach, 888 Cholera mor\u00c2\u00ac\\nbus, 805 Chronic gastric catarrh,\\n895 Gastralgia, 901 Gastric ul\u00c2\u00ac\\ncer, 902 Diarrhea, 906 Dysen\u00c2\u00ac\\ntery, 908 Colic, 910 Dyspepsia,\\n921; Acute dyspepsia, 935 Chol\u00c2\u00ac\\nera infantum, 894; Peritonitis,\\n917; Gall-stones, 959.\\nVomiting of bile \u00e2\u0080\u0094Bilious dyspepsia,\\n957 Bilious attack, 888 Bilious\\ntyphoid, 1193; Yellow fever, 1194.\\nVomit ng of blood\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Gastric ulcer, 902\\nCancer of the stomach, 904.\\nVomiting fecal matter \u00e2\u0080\u0094Intestinal ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructions, 914 Hernia, 1524.\\nVomiting persistent \u00e2\u0080\u0094Intestinal ob\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructions, 914; Hernia, 1524; Preg\u00c2\u00ac\\nnancy 1359\\nVoracious appetite\u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Appetite,\\nvoracious.)\\nVisible pulsation of arteries\u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nteries, etc\\nWakefulness \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Sleeplessness.)\\nWater-brash \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dyspepsia, 921\\nChronic gastric catarrh, 895 Dila\u00c2\u00ac\\ntation of the stomach, 900.\\nWeak pulse \u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Pulse, weak.)\\nWeight at the stomach\u00e2\u0080\u0094(See Stomach,\\nweight at.)\\nWheezing respiration \u00e2\u0080\u0094Asthma, 1003,\\nWhistling breathing\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Croup, 992.\\nYawning \u00e2\u0080\u0094Ague, 1244.\\nYellow complexion\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cancer of the\\nstomach, 904; Jaundice 960; Chlo\u00c2\u00ac\\nrosis, 840.\\nYellow eyes \u00e2\u0080\u0094Jaundice, 960.\\nYellow skin\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Jaundice, 960; Chlo\u00c2\u00ac\\nrosis, 840.\\nYellow-coated tongue \u00e2\u0080\u0094Bilious dys\u00c2\u00ac\\npepsia, 937 Torpid liver, 954.", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1608.jp2"}, "1609": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INDEX\\nAbdomen, enlarged, 1338.\\nAbdominal dropsy, 917.\\nAbdominal pregnancy, 1358.\\nAbortion, 356.\\nAbortion, criminal, 356.\\nAbscess, alveolar, 1522.\\nAbscess, 1446.\\nAbscess in auditory canal,\\n1507.\\nAbscess in ear, 1507.\\nAbsinthe, 455, 538.\\nAbsorption, 263.\\nAbstinence, 735.\\nAcarus seabiei, 1277.\\nAccommodation of hearing,\\n180.\\nAccommodation of sight, 190.\\nAcetabalum, 59.\\nAcetic acid, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nAconite, 749, 783.\\nAconite, poisoning by, 1444.\\nAcne, 1265.\\nAcne of eyelids, 1485.\\nAccidents, 1394.\\nAcidity, 933, 968.\\nAcids, poisoning with, 1442.\\nActive passive movements,\\n712.\\nAcute bronchitis, 998.\\nAddison\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, 1161.\\nAdhesive plaster, 806.\\nAdipose tissue, 41.\\nAdulteration, modes of, 415.\\nAdulteration of alcohol, 475,\\nAdulteration of baking pow\u00c2\u00ac\\nders, 422.\\nAdulterations of food, 415.\\nAerotherapy, 681.\\nAffusion, 648.\\nAfter-birth, retention of,\\n1355.\\nAfter-images, 191.\\nAfter-pains, 1357.\\nAgue, 1244.\\nAgue-cake, 967, 1250.\\nAg-nails, 1466.\\nAir, amount necessary for\\nhealth, 563.\\nAir-bath, 681.\\nAir, composition of, 238.\\nAir, compressed, 681.\\nAir, examination of, 563.\\nAir, hygiene of, 539.\\nAir, impurities, 541.\\nAir, moistening of, 575.\\nAir-passages, 231.\\nAir, remedial applications of,\\n681.\\nAlbinism, 1275.\\nAlbinoes, 185.\\nAlbumen, 362.\\nAlcohol, 452.\\nAlcohol as food, 487.\\nAlcohol a narcotic, 457.\\nAlcohol an irritant, 457.\\nAlcohol and force, 480.\\nAlcohol, cause of disease, 462.\\nAlcohol, effects of, 456.\\nAlcohol, effects on blood, 457.\\nAlcohol, effects on heart, 459.\\nAlcohol, hereditary effects of,\\n471.\\nAlcohol, medical propei ties\\nof, 476.\\nAlcohol, medical uses of, 475.\\nAlcohol wash, 797.\\nAlcohol, posioning by, 1444.\\nAlcoholic beverages, 451.\\nAlcoholic consumption, 464.\\nAlcoholic insomnia, 465.\\nAlcoholic poisoning, 478.\\nAlcoholism, 1131.\\nAlexis St. Martin, 257.\\nAlimentary canal, 246.\\nAlimentary canal, relation to\\ndiet, 381.\\nAlkalies, 292.\\nAlkaline bath, 808.\\nAlkalies, poisoning with,\\n1441.\\nAllopathy, 587.\\nAllspice, 745.\\nAloes, poisoning by, 1444.\\nAloes, 786.\\nAlteratives, 761.\\nAlum, 773.\\nAlum in bread, 416.\\nAlum, poisoning by, 1444.\\nAlveolar process, 55.\\nAmaurosis, 1498.\\nAmenorrhoea, 1307.\\nAmmonia, 748.\\nAmmonia liniment, 799.\\nAmmonia, poisoning by, 1444.\\nAmmoniac, 785.\\nAmmonium, chloride of, 785.\\nAmphoric resonance, 976.\\nAmputation, 1454.\\nAmyl-nitrate, 758.\\nAnal fistula, 1527.\\nAnaemia, 836.\\nAnaemia of the brain, 1077.\\nAnaemic headache, 1101.\\nAnaesthetics, 754.\\nAnaesthetics in child-birth,\\n1357.\\nAnaesthetics, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nAnatomy, 25.\\nAnatomy, comparative, 25.\\nAnatomy, general, 38.\\nAnatomical elements, 39.\\nAnchylosis, 1457.\\nAneurism of the heart, 1055.\\nAneurism, 1453.\\nAngina pectoris, 1054.\\nAnkle, 62.\\nAnkle, caries of, 1460.\\nAnkle, dislocation of, 1430.\\nAnimal food, 380.\\nAnimal food, Pavy on, 389.\\nAnimal heat, 314.\\nAnimal parasites, 409.\\nAnodynes, 752.\\nAnte-natal influences, 342.\\nAnteversion, 1321.\\nAnthelmintics, 789.\\nAntimony, 749.\\nAntimony, fed to fowls, 400.\\nAnti-spasmodic, 751.\\n1549", "height": "3609", "width": "2158", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1609.jp2"}, "1610": {"fulltext": "1550\\nGENERAL INDEX.\\nAntimony, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nAntrum of Highmore, 54.\\nAnterior nares, 231.\\nAntiseptics, 577.\\nAnus, fissure of, 1525.\\nAnus, artificial, 15^8.\\nAnus, absence of, 1528.\\nAorta, 205.\\nAphthongia, 1143.\\nAphonia, 997.\\nAphasia, 1138.\\nAphthae, 873.\\nApomorphia, 775.\\nApoplexy, 1078.\\nApoplexy caused by alcohol,\\n464.\\nApoplexy, pulmonary, 1013.\\nAppetite, depraved, 944.\\nAppetite, perverted, 293.\\nAppetite, voracious, 972.\\nApple, composition of, 370.\\nApples, time for digestion of,\\n927.\\nApple water, 742.\\nApricot, composition of, 370.\\nAqua-ammonia, 748.\\nAqueous humor, 186.\\nAqua Fortis, posioning by,\\n1444.\\nAqua Regia, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nArabian physicians on baths,\\n616.\\nArctic explorers, diet of, 387.\\nArcus senilis, 1493.\\nArm, 60.\\nArm bath, 658.\\nArm-bone, fractures of, 1419.\\nArnica, 750.\\nArrack, 453.\\nArrow-root, composition of,\\n370.\\nArsenic, 761,\\nArsenic, test for, 562.\\nArsenic, poisoning with, 1442.\\nArsenic, poisoning by, 1444.\\nArsenical paper, 561.\\nArsenious acid, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nArteries, disease of, 1055.\\nArterial system, 205.\\nArtificial respiration, 1432.\\nAscaris lumbricoides, 950.\\nAscending douche, 657.\\nAscites, 910.\\nAspiration, 1038.\\nAssafoetida, 751.\\nAstringents, 771.\\nAsthma, hay, 1005.\\nAstragalus, 62.\\nAstigmatism, 1504.\\nAtlas, 56.\\nAtoms, 28.\\nAtomizer, 803.\\nAtrophy, 814.\\nAtrophy of brain, 1089.\\nAtrophy of the breast, 1332.\\nAtrophia, poisoning by, 1444.\\nAuditory bones, 63.\\nAuditory sense, 174.\\nAuditory canal, inflammation\\nof, 1509.\\nAudiphone, 1515.\\nAuditory canal, abscess in,\\n1507.\\nAuricles of the heart, 203.\\nAuricular muscles, 78.\\nAustralians, diet of, 387.\\nAuscultation, 976.\\nAxis-cylinder, 46.\\nBaby foods, 1370.\\nBack, pain in, 970.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cBack-door\u00e2\u0080\u009d fracture, 1420.\\nBad books, 349.\\nBaking-powders, adulteration\\nof, 422.\\nBalanitis, 1288.\\nBaldness, 1284.\\nBalsam of Tolu, 785.\\nBanana, composition of, 370.\\nBandy-legs, 1476.\\nBandages, 1415.\\nBandage, starch, 1415.\\nBandages, plaster of Paris,\\n1415.\\nBarber\u00e2\u0080\u0099s itch, 1281.\\nBarley, time of digestion, 927.\\nBarley meal, composition of,\\n370.\\nBarium, poisoning by, 1444.\\nBarn-yards, 556.\\nBasedow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, 1055.\\nBaths, classification of, 632.\\nBaths, temperature of, 631.\\nBathing customs, 617.\\nBathing, in pregnancy, 1343.\\nBathing of infants, 1372.\\nBathing, rules for, 633.\\nBattery, care of, 688.\\nBeans, time for digestion, 927.\\nBeans, composition of, 370.\\nBeaumont\u00e2\u0080\u0099s experiments, 257.\\nBed-bug, 1407.\\nBed-sores, 1448.\\nBeef, time for digestion, 927.\\nBeef tea, 741.\\nBeef-tea and eggs, 739.\\nBeer, 1452.\\nBees, 1408.\\nBeet, composition of, 370.\\nBell on diet, 382.\\nBelladonna, 754.\\nBelladonna, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nBenzoin, 785.\\nBetel-nut, 454.\\nBible Christians, 380.\\nBichromate of Potash, poi\u00c2\u00ac\\nsoning by, 1445.\\nBile, 254, 313.\\nBile, action of, 258.\\nBile ducts, inflammation of,\\n159.\\nBilious attack, 888.\\nBilious beasts, 400.\\nBilious fever, 1252.\\nBilious headache, 1102.\\nBilious typhoicL 1193.\\nBiliousness and animal food,\\n389.\\nBiliousness in animals, 400.\\nBismuth, 775.\\nBismuth, poisoning by, 1444\\nBitartrate of Potash, poison\u00c2\u00ac\\ning by, 1445.\\nBites of animals, 1403.\\nBites of insects, 1408.\\nBitter Almonds, poisoning\\nby, 1444.\\nBitter Sweet, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nBlack death, 1197.\\nBlack hellebore, 786.\\nBlack tongue, 1198.\\nBlackberry, composition of,\\n370.\\nBlackberry root tea, 807.\\nBlackberry root, 772.\\nBladder, catarrh of, 1163.\\nBladder, hemorrhage of, 1164.\\nBladder, tumors of, 1168.\\nBladder, irritability of, 1166.\\nBladder, paralysis of, 1166.\\nBladder, stone in, 1168.\\nBladder, spasm of, 1166.\\nBladder, extroversion, 1528. t\\nBlanc-mange, 740.\\nBlear eyes, 1486.\\nBleeding from lungs, 1011.\\nBlisters, 787.\\nBlind spot, 191.\\nBlindness, color, 1506.\\nBlood, 215.\\nBlood corpuscles, 216.\\nBlood, composition of, 215.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1610.jp2"}, "1611": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INDEX.\\n1551\\nBlood-drinking, 1058.\\nBlood, effects of alcohol on,\\n457.\\nBlood, effects of tobacco on,\\n513.\\nBlood glands, 314.\\nBlood, supply, regulation of,\\n214.\\nBlood-vessels of the heart, 204.\\nBlood-vessels, ligation of,\\n1520.\\nBloody tumor of the scalp,\\n1388.\\nBloody urine, 1152.\\nBlushing, 144, 215.\\nBlue disease, 1059.\\nBlue Vitriol in bread, 416.\\nBlue Vitriol, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nBlurred sight, 1499.\\nBodek, 393.\\nBody-louse, 1279.\\nBoils, 1447.\\nBones, 50.\\nBones, hygiene of, 67.\\nBones of the ear, 63.\\nBones of foot, fracture of,\\n1425.\\nBones, physiology of, 63.\\nBones, structure of, 50.\\nBones, resection of, 1456.\\nBone, necrosis of 1456.\\nBone, caries of, 1455.\\nBone, inflammation of, 1455.\\nBony tissue, 42.\\nBony tumors, 1519.\\nBoneset, 745.\\nBorax wash, 798.\\nBowels, constipation of, 911.\\nBowels, consumption of, 919.\\nBowels, hemorrhage from,\\n1399.\\nBowels, neglect of, 206.\\nBowels of infants, 1371.\\nBowels, pain in, 970, 1389.\\nBowels, weakness in, 972.\\nBow-legs, 1476.\\nBran coffee, 739.\\nBran tea, 739.\\nBrachial artery, 205.\\nBrain, anaemia of, 1077.\\nBrain, anatomy of, 116.\\nBrain, atrophy of, 1089.\\nBrain, dropsy of, 1383.\\nBrain, false dropsy of, 1384.\\nBrain fever, 1086.\\nBrain, hygiene, 156.\\nBrain, hypertrophy of, 1089.\\nBrain, hypertemia of, 1074.\\nBrain, hardening of, 1088.\\n1 Brain, induration of, 1088.\\nBrain labor, 165.\\nBrain, physiology of, 122.\\nBrain, softening of, 1087.\\nBrain, tumors of, 1089.\\nBrain-workers, food for, 375.\\nBrandy, 452.\\nBreak-bone fever, 1199.\\nBread, adulteration of, 416.\\nBread, a perfect food, 372.\\nBread, black, 367.\\nBread, composition of, 370.\\nBread-fruit, composition of,\\n370.\\nBread, time of digestion, 927.\\nBreathing in disease, 977.\\nBreathed air, 243.\\nBreath, foul, 1044.\\nBreath, shortness of, 1041.\\nBreasts, care of, 1352.\\nBreasts, care of in pregnancy,\\n1343.\\nBreasts, enlargement of, 1340.\\nBreast, atrophy of the, 1332.\\nBreast, cancer of, 1333.\\nBreast, tibrous tumors of,\\n1334.\\nBreast, inflammation of the,\\n1331, 1352.\\nBreast, overgrowth of the,\\n1332.\\nBright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, acute, 1155.\\nBright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease, chronic,\\n1156.\\nBroiling, 927.\\nBromine, 789.\\nBromide of potash, 758.\\nBromine, poisoning by, 1444.\\nBronchocele, 1524.\\nBronchioles, 233.\\nBroncophony, 978.\\nj Bronze-skin, 1161.\\nBronchial croup, 1002.\\nBronchial tubes, 232.\\nBronchitis, acute, 998.\\nBronchitis, capillary, 999.\\nBronchitis, chronic, 1000.\\nBronchitis, croupous, 1002.\\nBruises, 1409.\\nBuchu, 779.\\nBuffalo fly, 1408.\\nBunions, 1470.\\nButtermilk, composition of,\\n370.\\nj Butter, adulteration of, 417.\\nButter, time for digestion,\\n927.\\nBurns, 1411.\\nBurns, thymol for, 1412.\\nCabbage, composition of, 370.\\nCabbage, time of digestion,\\n927.\\nCalabar bean, 758.\\nCalculus, 1168.\\nCalisthenics, 96.\\nCalabar Bean, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nCalomel, poisoning by, 1444.\\nCallosities, 1450.\\nCallus, 1277.\\nCalculus, salivary, 1522.\\nCalculus, urinary, 1528.\\nCamphor, 751.\\nCamphor, poisoning by, 1444.\\nCamphor liniment, 799.\\nCanada pitch, 787.\\nCanabalism, 392.\\nCanaliculi, 42.\\nCandy, composition of, 421.\\nCandies, 1369.\\nCanities, 1285.\\nCancer of the breast, 1333.\\nCancer of the kidneys, 1160.\\nCancer of the stomach, 904.\\nCancer, 1519.\\nCancer, black, 1519.\\nCancer, stone, 1519.\\nCancer, skin, 1519.\\nCane sugar, 363.\\nCaustic soda, poisoning by,\\n1455.\\nCancellous tissue, 51.\\nCanker of the mouth, 874.\\nCantharides, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nCantharides, 779.\\nCanned fruits, adulteration\\nof, 423.\\nCanned meats, adulteration\\nof, 425.\\nCapillaries, 206.\\nCapillary bronchitis, 999.\\nCaptain Hall, diet of, 387.\\nCarrot, composition of, 370.\\nCarnivorous animals, diet of,\\n381.\\nCartilage, 51.\\nCartilaginous tissue, 42.\\nCarpus, 61.\\nCardamoms, 745.\\nCarotid artery, 205.\\nCarbolic acid, 785.\\nCarbolic acid, inhalations of,\\n805.\\nCarbonate of magnesia, 777.\\nCarbonic acid, 238.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1611.jp2"}, "1612": {"fulltext": "1552\\nGENERAL INDEX.\\nCarbolic acid, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nCarbonic Acid Gas, poisoning\\nby, 1444.\\nCarbonic Oxide Gas, poison\u00c2\u00ac\\ning by, 1444.\\nCarbonic acid gas, 541.\\nCarbuncles, 1448.\\nCaries of bone, 1455.\\nCartilage, floating, 1458.\\nCaries of knee, 1460.\\nCaries of ankle, 1460.\\nCartilaginous tumors, 1519.\\nCarbonic oxide, 541.\\nCarbolated vaseline, 1401.\\nCare of infants, 1366.\\nCastor Oil Seeds, poisoning\\nby, 1444.\\nCarriage riding, 96.\\nCastor, 751.\\nCasts, 1152.\\nCastration, 1531.\\nCatheter, use of, 1528.\\nCatalepsy, 1108.\\nCataract, 1495.\\nCataract douche, 648.\\nCatarrhal fever, 1199.\\nCatarrh nasal, 983.\\nCatarrh of ear, acute, 1509.\\nCatarrh of ear, chronic, 1510.\\nCatheter, Eustachian, 1512.\\nCatarrh of the bladder, 1163.\\nCatarrh of the larynx, 989.\\nCatarrh of the mouth, 872.\\nCatarrhal pneumonia, 1017.\\nCatarrhal, chronic pneu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmonia, 1017.\\nCatarrh of the urethra, 1288.\\nCatarrh, uterine, 1315.\\nCathartics, 776.\\nCancrum oris, 874.\\nCauda equina, 59, 120.\\nCauses of disease, 817.\\nCaustics, poisoning by, 1444.\\nCaustic potash, 788.\\nCayenne pepper, 430, 787.\\nCellars, 552.\\nCentipede, 1407.\\nCephalhgematoma, 1388.\\nCerumen, 175.\\nCerebro spinal meningitis,\\n1232.\\nCerebro-spinal meningitis,\\ncause of, 408.\\nCerebellum, functions of, 128.\\nCerebrum, functions of, 130.\\nCesspools, 558, 559.\\nChamomile, 745.\\nChancroid, 1299.\\nChapped hands, lotion for,\\n798.\\nCharcoal, 577, 792.\\nCharcoal poultice, 794.\\nChastity, 346.\\nCherry, composition of, 370.\\nCheese, 423.\\nCheese, poisoning by, 403.\\nCheese mite, 413.\\nCheese, time of digestion,\\n927.\\nChemistry of digestion, 255.\\nChenopodium, 789.\\nChest, dropsy of, 1037.\\nChest, pain in the, 1041.\\nChest pack, 656.\\nChest wrapper, 656.\\nChicken pox, 1224.\\nChickensnake, bite of, 1406.\\nChildbirth, 1344.\\nChild, washing of, 1348.\\nChica, 453.\\nChin cough, 1207.\\nChilblains, 1261.\\nChimpanzee, diet of, 381.\\nChills and fever, 1244.\\nChinese, diet of, 380.\\nChinese lady\u00e2\u0080\u0099s foot, 103.\\nChloral, 538, 759.\\nChloral, poisoning by, 1444.\\nChloroform, poisoning by,\\n1444,\\nChloride of Iron, poisoning\\nby, 1444.\\nChloasma, 1275.\\nChloroform, 755.\\nChlorine Gas, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nChloroform liniment, 799.\\nChloride of ammonia, 785.\\nChloride of lime, 578.\\nChloride of zinc, poisoning\\nby, 1445.\\nChloride of zinc, 788.\\nChlorine gargles, 796.\\nChlorine gas, 578.\\nChlorinated soda, 806.\\nChocolate, 453, 519.\\nCholera, 1202.\\nCholera infantum, 894.\\nChoking, 1437.\\nChopping movement, 716.\\nChoroid, diseases of, 1496.\\nChorea, 1103.\\nChronic gastritis, 895.\\nChromium, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nChromic acid, 789.\\nI Chronic bronchitis, 1000.\\nj Chronic nasal catarrh 983.\\nChronic rheumatism, 1172.\\nChronic hydrocephalus, 1383.\\nChylous urine, 1152.\\nCicatrix, 1401.\\nCider, 452.\\nCider, artificial, 430.\\nCinamon, 745.\\nCinchona, 745.\\nCircumcision, 1530.\\nCirculatory apparatus, 202.\\nCirculatory organs, diseases\\nof, 1044.\\nCircassians, diet of, 380.\\nCirculation, regulation of, 214.\\nCirculation, hygiene of, 224.\\nCirculation, effects of food\\non, 227.\\nCitric acid, 749.\\nCitric acid, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nCitrate of potash, 783.\\nClapping movement, 716.\\nClaw-like nails, 1467.\\nClavicle, fractures of, 1419.\\nClassification of fevers. 1181.\\nCleft spine, 1386.\\nCleft-palate, 1521.\\nClergyman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s sore throat, 878,\\n880.\\nClothing, 309.\\nClothes on fire, 1436.\\nClothing of infants, 1372.\\nClothes-louse, 1279.\\nClubbed hands, 1472.\\nClub-foot, 1472.\\nCoal Gas, poisoning by, 1444.\\nCoccyx, 58.\\nCoeculus Indicus, 454, 1444.\\nCochlea, 176.\\nCocoa, 453.\\nCocoanut oil, 800.\\nCoccyodynia, 1338.\\nCod-liver oil, 767.\\nCoffee, 453, 751.\\nCoffee, adulteration of, 429.\\nColcliicum, 770.\\nCold in the eye, 1480.\\nCold, application of, 679.\\nCold in the head, 981.\\nCold bath, rationale of, 605.\\nCold, effects of on pulse, 604.\\nCold meat, 927.\\nCold sores, 1262.\\nColor-blindness, 1506.\\nColcliicum, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nColor of the urine, 1147.\\nColic, 910.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1612.jp2"}, "1613": {"fulltext": "Collar-bone, fractures of,\\n14 IS.\\nColles\u00e2\u0080\u0099s fracture, 1420.\\nColic, lead, 911.\\nColon, 252.\\nColombo, 745.\\nComposition of the air, 238.\\nCompresses, 664.\\nComedo, 1267.\\nCompound fractures, 1413.\\nCongestion, 816, 826.\\nCongestion of the lungs, 1009.\\nCongestion of the kidneys,\\n1153.\\nCongestion of the ovary, 1304.\\nCongestion of the brain, 1074.\\nCongestive chills, 1251.\\nConception, 323.\\nCondiments, 286.\\nConnective tissue, 40.\\nConjunctivitis, purulent,\\n1480.\\nCongestion of Conjunctiva,\\n1479.\\nConjunctivitis, catarrha 1,\\n1480.\\nConjunctiva, 182.\\nContrast, 192.\\nConsumption, 1017.\\nConsumption, alcoholic, 464.\\nConsumption of the bowels,\\n919.\\nConsumption of the kidneys,\\n1160.\\nConsumption of the throat,\\n996.\\nConsumptive constitution,\\n1387.\\nContracted tendons, 1465.\\nContracted muscles, 1465.\\nContinence, 350.\\nConium, 758.\\nConstipation, 934.\\nConstipation of the bowels,\\n911.\\nConvulsions, 1378, 1395.\\nConversation tube, 1515.\\nConvulsions, puerperal, 1364.\\nContracted pupils, 1495.\\nContused wounds, 1400.\\nCookery, bad. 282.\\nCopperhead, bite of, 1406.\\nCopperas, 579.\\nCopper, poisoning by, 1444.\\nCopperas, poisoning by, 1444.\\nCopper, sulphate, 775.\\nCoi\u00e2\u0080\u0099yza, 981.\\nCorrosive Sublimate, poison\u00c2\u00ac\\ning by, 1444.\\nGENERAL INDEX.\\nCornea, inflammation of,\\n1492.\\nCornea, ulcers of, 1492.\\nCornea, opacities of, 1492.\\nCornea, 184\\nCorns, 1468.\\nCorrugator supercilia, 73.\\nCorsets, 242.\\nCorset-wearing, 99.\\nCotton Root, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nCotton-mouth, bite of, 1406.\\nCough, 1040.\\nCough, stomach, 1040.\\nCough, painful, 1040.\\nCough, whooping, 1040.\\nCough, to relieve, 1028.\\nCough, chin, 1040.\\nCough, nervous, 1040.\\nCough, hacking, 1040.\\nCoughing, 236.\\nCountenance, expression cf in\\nchildren, 1375.\\nCounter irritation, 787.\\nCrab-louse, 1279.\\nCracks between toes, 1470.\\nCracked nipple, 1332.\\nCranial nerves, functions of,\\n136.\\nCramp, 1115.\\nCrazy-bone, 60.\\nCross-eye, 1491.\\nCreosote, 785.\\nCreosote, poisoning by, 1444.\\nCream, 365.\\nCream of Tartar, poisoning\\nby, 1444.\\nCream, composition of, 370.\\nCrepitus, 1413.\\nCrises, 626.\\nCriminal abortion, 356.\\nCroton Oil, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nCroupous bronchitis, 1002.\\nCroupous pneumonia, 1014.\\nCroup, bronchial, 1002.\\nCrushed fractures, 1413.\\nCrural neuralgia, 1100.\\nCubebs, 779.\\nCupping, dry, 791.\\nCurrie on water, 620.\\nCurvature of Spine, 1461,\\n1463.\\nCurrant, composition of 370.\\nCuspid teeth, 248.\\nCuticle, 166.\\nCut throat, 1397.\\nCyanide of Potash, poisoning\\nby, 1445.\\n1553\\nCyanide of Potash, poisoning\\nby, 1444.\\nCyanosis, 1059.\\nCyanide of potash, 749.\\nCystocele, 1329.\\nCystitis, 1163.\\nCysticercus, 947.\\nCystic tumors, 1519.\\nDandruff, 1271.\\nDandruff, lotion of, 798.\\nDate, composition of, 370.\\nDeaf and Dumb alphabet,\\n1517.\\nDeafness, nervous, 1513.\\nDeath of the fetus, 1363.\\nDeadly Nightshade, poison\u00c2\u00ac\\ning by, 1444.\\nDecayed food, 410, 284.\\nDecaying fruits, 414.\\nDecaying vegetables, 414.\\nDecaying wood, 559.\\nDecoctions, 807.\\nDefecation, painful, 971.\\nDeformed liver, 965.\\nDefinition of disease, 581.\\nDeforming rheumatism, 1174\\nDeformities of feet, 1472.\\nDeformities of hands, 1472.\\nDegeneration, 815.\\nDelusion, 1123.\\nDelirium, 1123.\\nDeltoid muscle, 82.\\nDelirium tremens, 485, 1132.\\nDementia, 1125.\\nDemodex folliculorm, 307.\\nDensity of the urine, 1149.\\nDengue, 1199.\\nDentaphone, 1516.\\nDentine, 247.\\nDeodorants, 577.\\nDepraved appetite, 944.\\nDepression, 817, 828.\\nDepuration, 435.\\nDevelopment of infants, 1377.\\nDevelopment, 324.\\nDiabetes insipidis, 870.\\nDiabetes mellitus, 865.\\nDiabetic bread, 743.\\nDiagnosis, 819.\\nDiagnostic tube, 1512.\\nDiaphoretics, 782.\\nDiaphragm, 82.\\nDiaphragm, spasm of, 1004\\nDiarrhea, 906.\\nDiet, errors relating to, 373.\\nDiet in Arctic regions, 387.\\nDiet in pregnancy, 1342.\\nDiet of Arctic explorers, 387.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1613.jp2"}, "1614": {"fulltext": "1554\\nDiet of Icelanders, 301.\\nDiet of Chinese, 380.\\nDiet of Circassians, 380.\\nDiet of Swedes, 380.\\nDiet of Norwegians, 380.\\nDiet of Egyptians, 382.\\nDiet of Romans, 382.\\nDiet of Grecians, 382.\\nDiet of chimpanzee, 381.\\nDiet of gorilla, 381.\\nDiet of Irish, 380.\\nDiet of Scotch, 380.\\nDiet of Italians, 380.\\nDiet of Swiss, 380.\\nDiet of East Indians, 380.\\nDiet of Terra del Fuegians,\\n387.\\nDiet of Abyssinians, 392.\\nDiet of infants, 1306.\\nDiet, unseasonable, 294, 361.\\nDigits, 61.\\nDigastric muscle, 87.\\nDigestion, articles easy of,\\n736.\\nDigestion, articles not easy of,\\n736.\\nDigestion, chemistry of, 255.\\nDigestion, hygiene of, 266.\\nDigestion, length of time for,\\n927.\\nDigestion, physiology of, 255.\\nDigestion, slow, 936.\\nDigestive apparatus, 246.\\nDigestive organs, diseases of,\\n872.\\nDigestive process, 259.\\nDigestive juices, 252.\\nDigitalis, 749.\\nDigitalis, poisoning by, 1444.\\nDilatation of the stomach,\\n900.\\nDilatation of the heart, 1047.\\nDilatation of the oesophagus,\\n886\\nDilated pupils, 1495.\\nDiploe, 52.\\nDiphtheria, 1209.\\nDiphtheric inflammation of\\nthe mouth, 874.\\nDirt in eye, 1438.\\nDistrichiasis, 1489.\\nDisinfectants, 577.\\nDisplacements of the womb,\\n1321.\\nDisplacements of the uterus,\\n1321.\\nDisplacement of the liver,\\n.964.\\nDisease, Basedow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s, 1055.\\nGENERAL INDEX.\\nDisease, breathing in, 977.\\nDisease, causes of\u00e2\u0080\u0099 817.\\nDisease, definition of, 581.\\nDisease germs, 548.\\nDisease of the veins 1056.\\nDisease of the arteries, 1055.\\nDisease of the skin, 1255.\\nDisease, symptoms of, 819.\\nDisease, the voice in, 977.\\nDisease of the eye, 1478.\\nDisease of bones, 1455.\\nDisease of joints, 1455.\\nDisease of hands, 1466.\\nDisease of feet, 1466.\\nDiseases of the liver, 953.\\nDiseases of the stomach, 887.\\nDiseases of the oesophagus,\\n885.\\nDiseases of the male genera\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive organs, 1287.\\nDiseases of the circulatory or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans, 1044.\\nDiseases of the nervous sys\u00c2\u00ac\\ntem, 1060.\\nDiseases of the digestive or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans, 872.\\nDiseases of the mouth, 872.\\nDiseases of the respiratory or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans, 973.\\nDiseases of women, 1300.\\nDiseases of children, 1374.\\nDiseases of the urinary or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans, 1145.\\nDiseases of the locomotive or\u00c2\u00ac\\ngans, 1169.\\nDiseases of the hair, 1255.\\nDiseases of optic nerve, 1497.\\nDiseases of choroid, 1496.\\nDiseases of retina, 1497.\\nDiseases of the ear, 1506.\\nDiseased eggs, 412.\\nDiseased food, 393.\\nDiseased milk, 403.\\nDiseased state of liver due to\\nanimal food, 389.\\nDislocations, 1425.\\nDislocations, treatment of,\\n1425.\\nDislocation of jaw, 1426.\\nDislocation of shoulder, 1426.\\nDislocation of elbow, 1428.\\nDislocation of thumb, 1429.\\nDislocation of wrist, 1428.\\nDislocation of fingers, 1429.\\nDislocation of hip, 1429.\\nDislocation of knee-joint,\\n1430.\\nDislocation of ankle, 1430.\\nDislocation of toe, 1431.\\nDislocation of bones of foot,\\n1430.\\nDissection wounds, 1402.\\nDisorders of pregnancy, 1359.\\nDisorders of the speech, 1137.\\nDiuretics, uses of, 779.\\nDouble heart of dugong, 203.\\nDrains, 558.\\nDreams, 146.\\nDress in pregnancy, 1342.\\nDrinkers, nervous disease of,\\n466.\\nDrinks, 735.\\nDrinking at meals, 267.\\nDrop bath, 657.\\nDropsy, abdominal, 917.\\nDropsy, ovarian, 1305.\\nDropsy of the chest, 1037.\\nDropping tube, 1494.\\nDropsical swelling, 1361.\\nDrowning, treatment for,\\n1431.\\nDrum membrane, 175.\\nDrum membrane, perfora\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of, 1514.\\nDrunkenness, treatment of,\\n729.\\nDry cupping 791.\\nDry earth, 577.\\nDry heat, applications of, 678.\\nDry sheet packs, 644.\\nDry skin, 1271.\\nDry tetter, 1264.\\nDugong, heart of, 203.\\nDust, 550.\\nDysentery, acute, 908.\\nDysentery, chronic, 910.\\nDysmenorrhcea, 1311.\\nDyspepsia, 921.\\nDyspepsia and alcohol, 514.\\nDyspepsia, acute, 935.\\nDyspepsia, acid, 937.\\nDyspepsia, bilious, 937.\\nDyspepsia foul, 937.\\nDyspepsia, infantile, 1390.\\nDyspepsia, nervous, 941.\\nDyspepsia of drunkards, 462.\\nDyspepsia, painful, 939.\\nDyspepsia, simple, 936.\\nEar, 175.\\nEarache, 1507.\\nEar, acute catarrh, of, 1510.\\nEar bath, 660.\\nEar bones, 63, 176.\\nEar, chronic catarrh of, 1510.\\nEar-wax, 175.\\nEar-wax, hardened, 1508.\\nEar, hygiene of, 198.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1614.jp2"}, "1615": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INDEX.\\n1555\\nEar, physiology of, 182.\\nEar, diseases of, 1506.\\nEar, discharge from, 1506.\\nEar, abscess in, 1507.\\nEars, ringing in, 1508.\\nEar-trumpets, 1515.\\nEars, taking cold in, 200.\\nEars, exposure of, 200.\\nEar, foreign bodies in, 1439.\\nEar-cockle, 409.\\nEating between meals, 268.\\nEating too frequently, 268.\\nEating tetter, 1276.\\nEarth bath, 675.\\nEcthyma, 1268.\\nEczema, 1263.\\nEffects of diet, 361.\\nEffects of cooking, 361.\\nEgg, entire, composition of,\\n370.\\nEgg-nog, 741.\\nEgophony, 978.\\nEgyptians, diet of, 382.\\nEgyptian bath, 614.\\nElastic, 101.\\nElastic tissue, 40.\\nElaterium, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nElbow, dislocation of, 1428.\\nElectricity, 687.\\nElectricity, effects of, 692.\\nElectricity, surgical uses of,\\n703.\\nElectric bath, 697.\\nElectric battery, 688.\\nElectrodes, 691.\\nElectro-vapor bath, 699.\\nElements of food, 255, 362.\\nElephantiasis, 1269.\\nEmbolism, 1052.\\nEmetics, 775.\\nEmergencies, 1394.\\nEmmenagogues, 786.\\nEmphysema, 1006.\\nEmpyema, 1036.\\nEnamel, 247.\\nEnema, 663.\\nEndocarditis, 1049.\\nEndocardium, 204.\\nEndosteum, 51.\\nEndometitris, 1315.\\nEnlarged abdomen, 1338.\\nEnlarged tonsils, 884.\\nEnlargement of the spleen,\\n967.\\nEnlargement of the liver, 961.\\nEnlargement of prostate,\\n1287.\\nEnsiform cartilage, 58.\\nEnteralgia, 910.\\nEnuresis, 1164.\\nEpidermis, 167.\\nEpiglottis, 232.\\nEpilepsy, 1104.\\nEpistaxis, 987.\\nEpispastics, 786.\\nEpithelioma, 1519.\\nEpithelium, 46.\\nEpithelium, ciliated, 46.\\nEquinus, 1472.\\nErgot, 407, 786.\\nErgot, how to detect, 408.\\nErgot, use in child-birth,\\n1357.\\nErgot, poisoning by, 1444.\\nErgotism, 407.\\nErrors in ventilation, 572.\\nEruptions of the skin, 1393.\\nEruption from compresses,\\n664.\\nErysipelas, 1260.\\nErysipelatous fever, 1198.\\nErythema, 1259.\\nEscharotics, 788.\\nEther, 538, 756.\\nEther, poisoning by, 1444.\\nEthmoid bone, 53.\\nEustachian tube, 175.\\nEustachian catheter, 1512.\\nEvolution and diet, 388.\\nExcretion, 300.\\nExcessive sweating, 1272.\\nExercise, 94.\\nExercise of infants, 1373.\\nExercise in pregnancy, 1341.\\nExhaustion of vitality, 1290.\\nExophthalmic goitre, 1055.\\nExpectoration, 979.\\nExpectorants, 784.\\nExpression of countenance in\\nchildren, 1375.\\nExpiration, 235.\\nExtra-uterine pregnancy,\\n1358, 338.\\nExudations, 815.\\nEyes, color of, 185.\\nEye, anatomy of, 182.\\nEyelids, 182.\\nEye, accommodation of, 190.\\nEyeball, 184.\\nEye-washes, 798.\\nEye sympathetic inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of, 1483.\\nEve, diphtheric inflammation\\nof, 1483.\\nEye, inflammation in newly\\nborn, 1482.\\nEye, lime in, 1439.\\nEye, dirt in, 1438.\\nEye, pain in, 1499.\\nEyes, oscillation of, 1492.\\nEye, weeping, 1490.\\nEpiphora, 1490.\\nEyelids, twitching of, 1490.\\nEye, inability to open, 1487.\\nEye, inability to close, 1488.\\nEye, paralysis of, 1488.\\nEye, wild hairs in, 1488.\\nEyelids, tumors of, 1487.\\nEyelids, spasm of, 1489.\\nEyelids, granular, 1483.\\nEyelids, inflammation of\\nedges of, 1485.\\nEyelids, acne of, 1485.\\nEyes, blear, 1486.\\nEye, disease of, 1478.\\nEye, cold inj 1480.\\nEye, suppurative inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of, 1480.\\nFace, wash for, 798.\\nFace pimples, 1265.\\nFace-ache, 1098.\\nFacial paralysis, 1111.\\nFaradic electricity, 687.\\nFaradization, local, 696.\\nFaradization, general, 693.\\nFat cells, 364.\\nFats, 364, 731.\\nFats, excessive use of, 285.\\nFatigue, 91.\\nFatty degeneration of nerves,\\n1137.\\nFatty degeneration of the kid\u00c2\u00ac\\nneys, 1159.\\nFatty degeneration of the\\nmuscles, 1178.\\nFatty tumors, 1518.\\nFainting, 1394.\\nFalse ribs, 57.\\nFalse hair, 311.\\nFalse pregnancy, 1363.\\nFalse dropsy of the brain,\\n1384.\\nFeather-beds, 560.\\nFebricula, 1187.\\nFecundation, 322.\\nFecundation in flowers, 323.\\nFecundation in animals, 323.\\nFeet, deformities of, 1472.\\nFeet, disease of, 1466.\\nFeet, abuse of, 73.\\nFeeding of infants, 1366.\\nFelon, 1467.\\nFemur, 61.\\nFermentation, 413.\\nFermentation test, 443.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1615.jp2"}, "1616": {"fulltext": "1556\\nGENERAL INDEX.\\nFetus, death of, 1363.\\nFetid feet, wash for, 797.\\nFever, 817, 1179.\\nFever, bilious, 1252.\\nFevers, classification of, 1181.\\nFever, catarrhal, 1199.\\nFever, erysipelatous, 1198.\\nFevers, general treatment of,\\n1182.\\nFever, intermittent, 1244.\\nFever, masked intermittent,\\n1243.\\nFever, milk, 1351.\\nFever, puerperal, 1365.\\nFever, pernicious intermit\u00c2\u00ac\\ntent, 1251.\\nFever, remittent, 1252.\\nFever, relapsing, 1192.\\nFever, scarlet, 1229.\\nFever sores, 1262.\\nFever, spotted, 1232.\\nFever, typhoid, 1187.\\nFever, typhus, 1191.\\nFever, yellow, 1194.\\nFibro-cartilage, 56.\\nFibula, 62.\\nFibrilke, 45.\\nFibrous tissue, white, 40.\\nFibrous tumors, 1518.\\nFibrous tumors of the breast,\\n1334.\\nFilters, care of, 446.\\nFilters, how to make, 447.\\nFiltration, 445.\\nFingers, fracture of, 1421.\\nFingers, dislocation of, 1429.\\nFire-places, 574.\\nFissure of anus, 1525.\\nFistula in ano, 1527.\\nFish-skin disease, 1275.\\nFish not brain food, 376.\\nFish-hook in flesh, 1400.\\nFlatulence, 933.\\nFlat-foot, 1473.\\nFlaxseed tea, 741.\\nFlea, 1407.\\nFlesh, needle in, 1400.\\nFlesh, fish-hook in, 1400.\\nFlexions, 1327.\\nFlint, on water, 620.\\nFloating kidney, 1160.\\nFloating cartilage, 1458.\\nFloating ribs, 57.\\nFlour, adulterations of, 416.\\nFlour, mustiness of, 417.\\nFlukes, 953.\\nFoot, 62.\\nFoot, dislocation of, 1430.\\nFoot bath, 655.\\nFood, 361.\\nFood, regurgitation of, 969.\\nFoods, combinations of, 371.\\nFood, classification of, 362.\\nFoods, digestibility of, 736.\\nFood, definition of, 362.\\nFood, elements of, 255, 362.\\nFood, errors in quantity of,\\n275\\nFood, fried, 283.\\nFood, relation to muscles,\\n115.\\nFoods, nutritive value of, 370.\\nFood, necessary amount of,\\n372,\\nFood, laxative, 776.\\nFood, adulterations of, 415.\\nFood proper quantity of, 276.\\nFool\u00e2\u0080\u0099s-parsley, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nFomentations, 665, 809.\\nFontanel, 53.\\nForamen ovale, 1059.\\nForamen magnum, 53.\\nFore-arm, 61.\\nForce, 28.\\nForce, vital, 29.\\nFore-arm, fractures of, 1420.\\nForeign bodies swallowed,\\n1437.\\nForeign bodies in ear, 1439.\\nForeign bodies in nose, 1439.\\nFoul breath, 1044.\\nFowls, time for digestion of,\\n927.\\nFox-glove, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nFractures, 1412.\\nFracture, general treatment\\nof, 1414.\\nFractures, healing of, 1413.\\nFractures, compound, 1413.\\nFractures, crushed, 1413.\\nFractures, impacted, 1413.\\nFractures, treatment of, 1414.\\nFractures, setting of, 1414.\\nFractures of skull, 1417.\\nFractures of spine, 1417.\\nFractures of nose, 1417.\\nFractures of lower jaw, 1417.\\nFractures of upper jaw, 1418.\\nFractures of collar-bone, 1418.\\nFractures of ribs, 1419.\\nFractures of the humerus,\\n1419.\\nFractures of arm-bone, 1419.\\nFractures of fore-bone, 1420.\\nFractures of bones of hand,\\n1421.\\nFractures of lingers, 1421.\\nFractures of thigh, 1421.\\nFracture of knee-pan, 1423.\\nFractures of leg, 1424.\\nFractures of bones of foot,\\n1425.\\nFracture box, 1424.\\nFruits, 733.\\nFrugivorous animals, diet of,\\n381.\\nFrequent urination, 1146.\\nFreckles, 1274.\\nFreezing, 1455.\\nFrequent pulse, 1045.\\nFried food, 283.\\nFrontal bone, 53.\\nFruits, canned, 423.\\nFruits, preserved, 423.\\nFruit jars, poisoning from,\\n431.\\nFull bath, 645.\\nFulling movement, 714.\\nFungi, 35. 1\\nFungi, poisoning by, 1444.\\nFunctional derangements,\\n816.\\nFunny bone, 60.\\nFuruncles, 1447.\\nGalactorrhoea, 1331.\\nGallic acid, 771.\\nGamboge, poisoning by, 1444.\\nGangrenous sore mouth, 876.\\nGangrene, 1452.\\nGangrene, senile, 1452.\\nGanglion, 1464.\\nGanglia, 45.\\nGarbage, 559.\\nGargles, 795.\\nGargles, alum, 795.\\nGargles, lime, 795.\\nGargle, chlorate of potash,\\n795.\\nGargle, brandy and water,\\n796.\\nGargle, permanganate of pot\u00c2\u00ac\\nash, 796.\\nGargle, carbolic acid, 796.\\nGargle, chlorine solution, 796.\\nGarden nightshade, poison\u00c2\u00ac\\ning by, 1444.\\nGasses, poisoning by, 1444.\\nGastritis, chronic, 895.\\nGastralgia, 901.\\nGastritis, 887.\\nGastric juice, 253.\\nGastric juice, action of, 256.\\nGelatine baths, 808.\\nGelsemium, 761.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1616.jp2"}, "1617": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INDEX.\\nGelsemium, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nGeneral faradization, C93.\\nGeneral anatomy, 38.\\nGeneral paralysis of insane,\\n1125.\\nGenitals, itching in preg\u00c2\u00ac\\nnancy, 13C0.\\nGenitals, itching of the, 1330.\\nGeneration, 316.\\nGentian, 745.\\nGenu-valgum, 1477.\\nGeranium, 772.\\nGerman measles, 1228.\\nGerms, 548.\\nGerm theory, 1179.\\nGestation, 324.\\nGestures in children, 1375.\\nGestation, duration of, 327.\\nGin, 452.\\nGin liver, 465.\\nGlanders, 1224.\\nGlasses, 1505.\\nGlaucoma, 1497.\\nGlenoid fossa, 60.\\nGlottis, oedema of, 994.\\nGlottis, spasm of, 995.\\nGlossitis, 876.\\nGlottis, paralysis of the, 997.\\nGluten, 362.\\nGlutei muscles, 84.\\nGlucose, 363.\\nGnappee, 411.\\nGoitre exophthalmic, 1055.\\nGoitre, 1524.\\nGold-thread, 745.\\nGoneness in the stomach,\\n970.\\nGoose-flesh, 76.\\nGooseberry, composition of,\\n370.\\nGorilla, diet of, 381.\\nGout, 1176.\\nGout and animal food, 389.\\nGray hair, 1285.\\nGrape cure, 1010.\\nGravel in the kidneys, 1162.\\nGrains, 732.\\nGrape, composition of, 370.\\nGranular inflammation of the\\nlips of the womb, 1328.\\nGranular lids, 1483.\\nGrape sugar, 364.\\nGraham flour, 367.\\nGravel, 1167.\\nGrecian bath, 615.\\nGrecians, diet of, 382.\\nGreen Vitriol, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nGreat sympathetic nerve,\\n121\\nGross on mercury, 764.\\nGrubs, 1267.\\nGuaiac, 786.\\nGullet, 249.\\nGum-arabic water, 742.\\nGum-boil, 1522.\\nGums, hemorrhage from,\\n1398.\\nGymnastics, lung, 720.\\nHacking cough, 1040.\\nHaemophilia, 863.\\nHemoptysis, 1011.\\nHair dyes, 311.\\nHair, diseases of, 1255.\\nHair, overgrowth of, 1283.\\nHalf pack, 665.\\nHalf-bath, 647.\\nHallucination, 1123.\\nHands, diseases of, 1466.\\nHands, deformities of, 1472.\\nHand, fracture of, 1421.\\nHang-nail of finger, 1466.\\nHands, wash for, 798.\\nHare lip, 54, 1521.\\nHard water, 292, 437.\\nHard water, to soften, 440.\\nHardened ear-wax, 1508.\\nHardening of brain, 1088.\\nHartshorn* poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nHasty eating, 266.\\nHashish, 454.\\nHaversian canals 42.\\nHay fever, 1005.\\nHealth-lift, 96.\\nHeart, 202.\\nHearing, accommodation of,\\n179.\\nHeart, action of, 207.\\nHeart, sounds of, 207.\\nHeart, force of, 208.\\nHeart stimulants, 748.\\nHeart, effects of alcohol on,\\n459.\\nHeating, 573.\\nHeart disease and tobacco,\\n514.\\nHealth, definition of, 585.\\nHeat, applications of, 676.\\nHeart sedatives, 749.\\nHead of tape-worm, 949.\\nHeaviness in stomach, 970.\\nHeart, hypertrophy of the,\\n1046.\\nHeart, overgrowth of, 1046.\\nHeart, dilatation of, 1047.\\n1557\\nHeart-case, inflammation of,\\n1050.\\nHeart, inflammation of, 1050.\\nHeart, organic diseases of,\\n1051.\\nHeart, valvular disease of,\\n1051.\\nHeart, rupture of, 1053.\\nHeart, aneurism of, 1055.\\nHeart, palpitation of, 1053.\\nHeadache, 1100.\\nHeadache, anaemic, 1101.\\nHeadache, sick, 1102.\\nHeadache, bilious, 1102.\\nHeadache, sympathetic, 1102.\\nHeadache, nervous, 1103.\\nHeat, rash, 1260.\\nHead louse, 1279.\\nHeadache in pregnancy, 1362.\\nHealing of fractures, 1413.\\nHellebore, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nHemlock, poisoning by, 1444.\\nHemorrhoids, 1525.\\nHenbane, poisoning by, 1444.\\nHernia, 1524.\\nHemorrhagic diathesis, 863.\\nHemorrhage of the stomach,\\n903.\\nHemorrhage of the intestines,\\n914.\\nHemorrhage, as a symptom,\\n1046.\\nHemorrhage from the lungs,\\n1011\\nHemicrania, 1097.\\nHemorrhage of the kidneys,\\n1154.\\nHemorrhage of the bladder,\\n1164.\\nHematurea, 1152.\\nHemorrhoids, 1359.\\nHemorrhage, 1396.\\nHemorrhage from the arm,\\n1397.\\nHemorrhage from the leg,\\n1397.\\nHemorrhage from the palm\\nof the hand, 1398.\\nHemorrhage, turpentine for,\\n1398.\\nHemorrhage from varicose\\nveins, 1399.\\nHemorrhage from the gums,\\n1398.\\nHemorrhage from the stom\u00c2\u00ac\\nach, 1398.\\nHemorrhage from the lungs,\\n1398.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1617.jp2"}, "1618": {"fulltext": "1553\\nGENERAL INDEX.\\nHemorrhage after labor, 1355.\\nHemorrhage from bowels,\\n1399.\\nHemorrhage, tannin for, 1398.\\nHen-coops, 556.\\nHepatic veins, 207.\\nHepatitis, 958.\\nHeredity, 341.\\nHerbivorous animals, diet of,\\n381.\\nHereditary effects of alcohol,\\n471.\\nHerpes, 1262.\\nHiccough, 236, 1043.\\nHighmore, antrum of, 54.\\nHigh meat, 410.\\nHip, dislocation of, 1429.\\nHip-joint disease, 1458.\\nHirsutes, 1283.\\nHistology, 38.\\nHives, 1259.\\nHomeopathy, 587.\\nHome-sickness, 1120.\\nHoney, adulteration of, 420.\\nHops, 454, 751.\\nHorse-back riding, 96.\\nHordeolum, 1486.\\nHorny tumols, 1519.\\nHouse-maid\u00e2\u0080\u0099s knee, 1464.\\nHose douche, 649.\\nHot bath, effects of, 607.\\nHot-air bath, 678.\\nHot baths, rational, of, 608.\\nHowe, Sir. Everard, on diet,\\n382.\\nHumerus, 60.\\nHumerus, fractures of, 1419.\\nHybrids, 340.\\nHydatids, 396.\\nHydropathy, 589.\\nHyclro-therapeutics, 611.\\nHydro-therapeutics, history\\nof, 614.\\nHydrate of chloral, 759.\\nHydatid tumor of the liver,\\n963.\\nHydrothorax, 1037.\\nHydrocele, 1530.\\nHydrocyanic acid, poisoning\\nby, 1445.\\nHydrocyanic or prussic acid,\\npoisoning by, 1444.\\nHydrochloric acid, poisoning\\nby, 1445.\\nHydrocephalus, acute, 1382.\\nHydrocephalus, chronic,\\n1383.\\nHydrophobia, 1403.\\nHygiene, 25.\\nHygiene of the bones, 69.\\nHygiene of the muscles, 93.\\nHygiene of the brain and\\nnerves, 156.\\nHygiene of the special senses,\\n193.\\nHygiene of the eye, 194.\\nHygiene of the ear, 198.\\nHygiene of the teeth, 297.\\nHygiene of the respiration,\\n241.\\nHygiene of the digestion, 266.\\nHygiene of the air, 540.\\nHygieo-therapeutics, 590.\\nHygienic agents, 599.\\nHygiene of pregnancy, 1341.\\nHymen, imperforate, 1331.\\nHyoscyamus, 752.\\nHyoscyamus, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nHypospadias, 1529.\\nHyperopia, 1502\\nHypertrophy, 814.\\nHypertrophy of the heart,\\n1046.\\nHypodermic injection, 1066.\\nHypersemia of the brain,\\n1074.\\nHypertrophy of the brain,\\n1089.\\nHypochondria, 1120.\\nHyperidrosis, 12721\\nHysteria, 1107.\\nHysterical joints, 1463.\\nIce, applications of, 667.\\nIce, 443.\\nIcelanders, diet of, 391.\\nIchthyosis, 1275.\\nIdiocy, alcoholic, 466.\\nIdiocy, 1128.\\nIleo-coecal valve, 252.\\nIllusion, 1122.\\nIllness, sudden, 1394\\nImagination, influence on,\\n149.\\nImagination, curative effects\\nof, 721.\\nImbecility, 1128.\\nImpetigo, 1268.\\nImpacted fractures, 1414.\\nImperforate hymen, 1331.\\nImpotence, 1295.\\nImpure air, 244.\\nImpurities in water, 443.\\nInactivity of the womb, 1355.\\nIncisors, 248.\\nIncus, 63.\\nIncontinence of urine, 1164.\\nIncoherence, 1123.\\nIndigestible food, 737.\\nIndian corn, composition of,\\n370.\\nIndian hemp, 752.\\nIndian Tobacco, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nIndigo, poisoning by, 1445.\\nInduration of brain, 1088.\\nInebriety, 946.\\nInfectious diseases, 1179.\\nInfants, care of, 1371.\\nInfants diet, 1366.\\nInfants, feeding of, 1366.\\nInfantile dyspepsia, 1390.\\nInfantile paralysis, 1385.\\nInfantile trismus, 1380.\\nInfluenza, 1199.\\nInflammation, 831.\\nInflammation of the nerve,\\n1110\\nInflammation of the tongue,\\n876.\\nInflammation of the stomach,\\n887.\\nInflammation of bile ducts,\\n959.\\nInflammation of lymphatics,\\n1057.\\nInflammation of the spinal\\ncord, 1091.\\nInflammation of the womb,\\n1317.\\nInflammation of the vagina,\\n1328.\\nInflammation of the breast,\\n1352, 1331.\\nInflammation of the testicles,\\n1289.\\nInflammation of the prostate\\ngland, 1287.\\nInflammation of cornea, 1492.\\nInflammation of iris, 1493.\\nInflammation of tendons,\\n1465.\\nInflammation of the ovary,\\n1304.\\nInflammation about the uter\u00c2\u00ac\\nus, 1306.\\nInfluence on imagination,\\n149.\\nInflammation of the heart-\\ncase, 1049.\\nInflammation of the heart,\\n1050.\\nInflammation of the kideys,\\n1155.\\nInflammation of the pelvis,\\n1161.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1618.jp2"}, "1619": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INDEX.\\n1559\\nInflammation of bone, 1455.\\nInflammation of the luniks,\\n1014.\\nIngluvine, 790.\\nIngrowing toe-nails, 1471.\\nInhalations, 801.\\nInnominate artery, 205.\\nInnominate vein, 200.\\nInorganic matter, 33.\\nInsanity, alcoholic, 460.\\nInsanity, 1121.\\nInsolation, 684.\\nInsomnia, 1116.\\nInsomnia, alcoholic, 465.\\nInsects, stings of, 1408.\\nInsalivation, 261.\\nInstep, 62.\\nInspection, 973.\\nInspiration, 235.\\nIntermittent fever, 1244.\\nIntermittent pulse, 1046.\\nInternal strangulation, 915.\\nIntestinal digestion, 261.\\nIntestinal hemorrhage, 914.\\nIntestinal parasites, 946.\\nIntestinal twisting, 915.\\nIntestinal juice, 254.\\nIntussusception, 915.\\nIntermaxillary bone, 54.\\nIntemperance, causes of, 502.\\nIntemperance, cure of, 504.\\nInunction, 673.\\nInvoluntary muscular tissue,\\n45.\\nInvoluntary muscles, 76.\\nInward fits, 1379.\\nIodine, 766.\\nIodide of potash, 767.\\nIodide of potash, poisoning\\nby, 1445.\\nIodine, poisoning by, 1445.\\nIodoform, 767.\\nIodine stains, to remove, 810.\\nIpecacuanha, 775.\\nIrish, diet of, 380.\\nIris, 185.\\nIris, inflammation of, 1493.\\nIridectomy, 1493.\\nIritis, 1493.\\nIrritable breast, 1334.\\nIrritability of the bladder,\\n1166.\\nIron, 745.\\nIrregular pulse, 1045.\\nIrritation, 816, 825.\\nItalians, diet of, 380.\\nItch, 1277.\\nItch ointments, 800.\\nItch mite, 1277.\\nItching, 1273.\\nItching genitals in pregnancy,\\n1360.\\nItching of the genitals, 1330.\\nJaborandi, 782.\\nJalap, poisoning by, 1445.\\nJaundice, 960.\\nJaundice in animals, 400.\\nJaw, dislocation of, 1426.\\nJelly, bread, 742.\\nJelly, sago, 742.\\nJelly, tapioca, 742.\\nJellies, adulteration of, 424.\\nJigger, 1407.\\nJoints, 51.\\nJoints, hysterical, 1463.\\nJoint, ball and socket, 51.\\nJoint, hinge, 51.\\nJoint, planiform, 51.\\nJoint, stiff 1457.\\nJohn Wesley, vegetarian,\\n380.\\nJugular vein, 206.\\nJunod\u00e2\u0080\u0099s boot and arm, 683.\\nKeloid, 1276.\\nKidney disease and alcohol,\\n465.\\nKidneys, abscess of, 1159.\\nKidneys, congestion of, 1153.\\nKidneys, cancer of, 1160.\\nKidneys, consumption of,\\n1160.\\nKidneys, fatty degeneration\\nof, 1159.\\nKidneys, gravel in, 1162.\\nKidneys, hemorrhage of,\\n1155.\\nKidneys, inflammation of,\\n1154.\\nKidneys, inflammation of the\\npelvis of, 1161,\\nKidneys, parasites in, 1162.\\nKidneys, waxy degeneration\\nof, 1160.\\nKing\u00e2\u0080\u0099s evil, 854.\\nKneading, 714.\\nKnee-pan, fracture of, 1423.\\nKnee, dislocation of, 1430.\\nKnee, caries of, 1460.\\nKnee, House-maid\u00e2\u0080\u0099s, 1465.\\nKnocking, 717.\\nKnock-knee, 1477.\\nKoosso, 790.\\nKoumiss, 453.\\nLabor, 1344.\\nLabor, management of, 1345.\\nLabor, stages of, 1345.\\nLabor, hemorrhage after,\\n1355.\\nLabor, premature, 1363.\\nLabyrinth, 174.\\nLacunae, 42.\\nLachrymal bone, 54.\\nLachrymal apparatus, 183.\\nLachrymal fluid, 183.\\nLachrymal gland, 183.\\nLactose, 364.\\nLactucarium, 751.\\nLentigo, 1274.\\nLand scurvy, 1274.\\nLarynx, 231.\\nLarynx, catarrh of, 989.\\nLaryngeal tuberculosis, 996.\\nLaryngismus stridulus, 995.\\nLaryngotomy, 1523.\\nLate suppers, 273.\\nLattissimus dorsi, 82.\\nLaudanum, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nLaughing, 236.\\nLaughing gas, 757.\\nLaw of sex, 340.\\nLaxative food, 776.\\nLead, 773.\\nLead poisoning, 774.\\nLead colic, 911.\\nLead glazing, 431.\\nLead, poisoning of water\\nwith, 431.\\nLead palsy, 1130.\\nLead, poisoning by, 1445.\\nLean mutton, composition of,\\n370.\\nLean beef, composition of,\\n370.\\nLeg bath, 654.\\nLeg pack, 656.\\nLeg bones, 61.\\nLeg, fractures of, 1424.\\nLehman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s experiments on\\ndiet, 389.\\nLemon juice, adulteration of,\\n427.\\nLemonade, 742.\\nLemon juice, 750.\\nLength of time for digestion,\\n927.\\nLenses, properties of, 187.\\nLentils, composition of, 370.\\nLeprosy, 391.\\nLeprosy, cause of, 411.\\nLeprosy, 1269.\\nLettuce, 454.\\nLeucluemia, 1057.\\nLeuchorrhoea, 1327.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1619.jp2"}, "1620": {"fulltext": "1560\\nGENERAL INDEX.\\nLice, 1279.\\nLids, adhesion of, 1490\\nLiebig, on water drinking,\\n668\\nLigamentum nuchse, 40.\\nLightning-stroke, treatment\\nfor, 1436.\\nLight, properties of, 187.\\nLime, 577.\\nLime, chloride of, 578.\\nLime, 804.\\nLime, inhalation of, 804.\\nLime, poisoning by, 1445.\\nLime-water, 810.\\nLinnaeus on diet, 381.\\nLiniments, 799.\\nLitharge, poisoning by, 1445.\\nLiver, displacement of, 964.\\nLiver, diseases of, 953.\\nLiver fluke, 399.\\nLiver spots, 1275.\\nLiver, waxy, 962.\\nLiver, contraction of, 963.\\nLiver, diseases of, 954.\\nLiver, deformed, 965.\\nLiver, hydatid tumor of,\\n963.\\nLobelia, 758.\\nLobelia, poisoning by, 1445.\\nLocomotive organs, diseases\\nof, 1169.\\nLocomotor ataxia, 1094.\\nLockjaw, 1108.\\nLochia, 1351.\\nLongevity of brainworkers,\\n159.\\nLongevity and alcohol, 469.\\nLong-siglit, 1502.\\nLoss of appetite, 972.\\nLoss of voice, 997.\\nLotions, 796.\\nLotion for dandruff, 798.\\nLotion for chapped hands,\\n798.\\nLower limbs, paralysis of,\\n1091.\\nLower jaw, fractures of, 1417.\\nLunar Caustic, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nLung exercise, 241.\\nLung parasite, 400.\\nLung gymnastics, 720.\\nLungs, 233.\\nLungs, lobes of, 233.\\nLungs, capacity of, 236.\\nLungs, collapse of, 1008.\\nLungs, congestion of, 1009.\\nLungs, to develop, 1030.\\nLungs, inflammation of, 1014.\\nLumbago, 1098.\\nLupus, 1276.\\nLymphatics, 221.\\nLymphatic glands, 221.\\nLymphatic vessels, 222.\\nLymphatic glands, enlarge\u00c2\u00ac\\nment of, 1453.\\nLymphatics, functions of,\\n223.\\nLymphatics, inflammation of,\\n1057.\\nMagnesia carbonate, 777.\\nMagnetism, animal, 148.\\nMagnetic rubbers, 151.\\nMale generative organs, dis\u00c2\u00ac\\neases of, 1287.\\nMalarial diseases, 1241.\\nMalleus, 63.\\nMalacia, 945.\\nMale fern, 790.\\nMalaria, 1242.\\nMalar bones, 54.\\nMammae, 777.\\nManual motion, 89.\\nManagement of labor, 1345.\\nMania a potu, 466.\\nMania, sudden, 1395.\\nMania, 1124.\\nManual alphabet, 1517.\\nMarmalades, adulteration, of\\n424.\\nMasked intermittent fever,\\n1253.\\nMassage, 718.\\nMastication, 260.\\nMastitis, 1331.\\nMasturbation, 356.\\nMatter, 26.\\nMatter, constitution of, 26.\\nMatter, nature of, 28.\\nMatter, inorganic, 33.\\nMatter, organized, 33.\\nMatastasis, 1200.\\nMate 454, 520.\\nMaxillary bones, 54.\\nMeals, irregularity of, 269.\\nMeals, proper number of,\\n270.\\nMeals, too frequent, 377.\\nMeat, 728.\\nMeat, a stimulant, 390.\\nMeat, exciting effects of, 391.\\nMeat, canned, 425.\\nMeat diet, 730.\\nMeat solution, 738.\\nMeal mite, 410.\\nMeat-pipe, 248.\\nMeasles, 1225.\\nMeconium, 1350.\\nMechanism of thought, 139.\\nMedical agents, 743.\\nMedicinal eruptions, 1270.\\nMedical use of alcohol, 475.\\nMedical pathies, 586.\\nMedical gymnastics, 704.\\nMedical dietetics, 727.\\nMedicated baths, 808.\\nMedicated fomentations, 809.\\nMedulla-oblongata, functions\\nof, 54.\\nMedullary canal, 50.\\nMelancholia, 1125.\\nMembrane, 46.\\nMembrane, mucous, 46.\\nMembrane, synovial, 51, 46.\\nMembrana tympana, 175.\\nMemory, 143.\\nMental exercise, 156.\\nMental unchastity, 346.\\nMental therapeutics, 721.\\nMensuration, 975.\\nMenstruation, 333.\\nMenstruation, painful, 1311.\\nMenstruation, profuse, 1309.\\nMenopause, 1338.\\nMental conditions in preg\u00c2\u00ac\\nnancy, 1343.\\nMenorrhagia, 1309.\\nMercury, 762.\\nMercury, poisoning by, 1445.\\nMesenteric consumption, 919.\\nMesmer, 724.\\nMesmerism, 147.\\nMetacarpal, 60.\\nMetacarpus, 61.\\nMetartarsus, 62.\\nMetrorrhagia, 1311.\\nMetritis, 1317.\\nMexicans, vegetable diet of,\\n392.\\nMidge, 1408.\\nMidwifery, 1339.\\nMigraine, 1097.\\nMilk bath, 675.\\nMilk and lime-water, 739.\\nMilk porridge, 740.\\nMilk, 731, 365.\\nMilk, adulteration of, 418.\\nMilk, from farrow cows, 418.\\nMilk, unwholesome, 418.\\nMilk gruel, 740.\\nMilk, diseased, 403.\\nMilk, poisoned, 403.\\nMilk beer, 453.\\nMilk, time for digestion, 927.\\nMilk fever, 1351.\\nMilk cure, 1010.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1620.jp2"}, "1621": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INDEX.\\n1561\\nMilk, to check secretion of,\\n1353.\\nMilk, to promote secretion of,\\n1353.\\nMilk, poisoning of, 1370.\\nMilk, sour, 1370.\\nMilk, mental influence on,\\n1370.\\nMiliary fever, 1198.\\nMilia, 1272.\\nMiliary tuberculosis, 1034.\\nMimetic spasm of face, 1112.\\nMineral tonic, 747.\\nMineral water baths, 671.\\nMind, 137.\\nMind reading, 152.\\nMiscarriage, 1362.\\nMiscellaneous remedies, 743.\\nModerate drinking, 470.\\nMoist tetter, 1263.\\nMold, 414.\\nMole, 1275.\\nMolar teeth, 248.\\nMolar pregnancy, 1363.\\nMonk\u00e2\u0080\u0099s-hood, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nMorphia, 752.\\nMorphia, poisoning by, 1544.\\nMorning sickness, 1359.\\nMotor nerves, 122.\\nMothers\u00e2\u0080\u0099mark, 1275.\\nMoth-patches, 1275.\\nMouth, diseases of, 872.\\nMouth, catarrh of, 872.\\nMouth, ulcers of, 874.\\nMouth, scalds of, 1412.\\nMouth, diphtheritic inflam-\\ntion of, 874.\\nMovements, remedial value\\nof, 704, 705.\\nMovements, passive, 712.\\nMovements, active-passive,\\n712.\\nMud bath, 675.\\nMuguet, 875.\\nMulberry, composition of,\\n370.\\nMumps, 1200.\\nMuriatic acid, 745.\\nMuriatic or hydrochloric acid,\\npoisoning by, 1444.\\nMuriatic acid, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nMusk, 751.\\nMuscse volitantes, 1498.\\nMuscles, 76.\\nMuscles of the nose, 78.\\nMuscles of the mouth, 78.\\nMuscles of expression, 79.\\nMuscles of mastication, 80.\\nMuscles of the eye, 80.\\nMuscles of the ear, 80.\\nMuscles of the neck, 81.\\nMuscles of the trunk, 81.\\nMuscles within the trunk, 82.\\nMuscles of the upper extrem\u00c2\u00ac\\nities, 82.\\nMuscles of the wrist, 83.\\nMuscles of the thumb and\\nfingers, 83.\\nMuscles of the lower extremi\u00c2\u00ac\\nties, 83.\\nMuscles of the thigh, 83.\\nMuscles of the leg, 84.\\nMuscles of the foot, 84.\\nMuscles, voluntary, 76.\\nMuscles, involuntary, 76.\\nMuscles, physiology of, 84.\\nMuscles, contraction of, 1465.\\nMuscular tissue, 44.\\nMuscular tissue, involuntary,\\n45.\\nMuscular electricity, 92.\\nMuscular sense, 169, 93.\\nMuscular degeneration, 94.\\nMuscular strength and al\u00c2\u00ac\\ncohol, 461.\\nMuscle-beating, 720.\\nMustard, 787.\\nMustard baths, 808.\\nMustard, flour, 775.\\nMustard, plaster, 794.\\nMuscular rheumatism, 1175.\\nMuscles, fatty degeneration\\nof, 1178.\\nMuscular atrophy, 1110.\\nMusquito, 409, 1408.\\nMutton, time for digestion,\\n927.\\nMydriasis, 1495.\\nMyelitis, 1091.\\nMyopia, 1503.\\nMyosis, 1495.\\nMyrrh, 786.\\nNsevus, 1275, 1453.\\nNails, claw-like, 1467.\\nNarcotics, poisoning with,\\n1442.\\nNarcotic nostrums, 536.\\nNarcotics, poisoning by, 1445.\\nNasal bone, 54.\\nNasal douche, 660.\\nNasal duct, 183.\\nNatural diet of man, 381.\\nNausea, 968.\\nNear-sightedness, 196.\\nNecrosis of bone, 1456.\\nNerve cells, 45.\\nNerve fibres, 45.\\nNerve force, 45.\\nNerve ganglia, 45.\\nNerve tissue, structure of,\\n116.\\nNerves, anatomy of, 116.\\nNerves, fatty degeneration of,\\n1137.\\nNerves, hygiene of, 156, 159.\\nNerves, motor, 122.\\nNerves, physiology of, 122.\\nNervousness, 1070.\\nNervous cough, 1040.\\nNervous dyspepsia, 941.\\nNervous exhaustion, 1071.\\nNervous headache, 1103.\\nNervous system, 116, 117.\\nNervous system, diseases of,\\n1060.\\nNervous deafness, 1513.\\nNettle rash, 1259.\\nNeuritis, 1110.\\nNeuralgia, 1095.\\nNeuralgia, crural, 1100.\\nNeuralgia, facial, 1098.\\nNeuralgia, intercostal, 1099.\\nNeuralgia of the testicle,\\n1296.\\nNeuralgia of the stomach,\\n901.\\nNeurasthenia, 1071.\\nNew milk, composition of,\\n371.\\nNicotine, poisoning by, 1445.\\nNictitation, 1490.\\nNight air, 575.\\nNight sweats, 1028.\\nNight terrors, 1381.\\nNightmare, 1381.\\nNightshade, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nNine-day fits, 1380.\\nNipples, sore, 1352.\\nNitric acid, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nNitrate of Silver, poisoning\\nby, 1445.\\nNitrate of Potash, poisoning\\nby, 1445.\\nNitrate of Mercury, poison-\\nby, 1445.\\nNitre, poisoning by, 1445.\\nNitric Acid, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nNitro-Benzol, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nNitrous-Oxide Gas, poisoning\\nby, 1445.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1621.jp2"}, "1622": {"fulltext": "1562\\nGENERAL INDEX.\\nNitro-muriatic acid, poison\u00c2\u00ac\\ning by, 1445.\\nNitrogen, 238.\\nNitric acid, 745, 789.\\nNitrous oxide, 757.\\nNitrate of silver stains, to re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmove, 810.\\nNitrate of silver, 775.\\nNocturnal emissions, 1290.\\nNoma, 876.\\nNorwegians, diet of, 380.\\nNosebleed, 987, 1397.\\nNostalgia, 1120.\\nNose, restoration of, 1521.\\nNose, polypus of, 1522.\\nNose, fractures of, 1417.\\nNose, foreign bodies in, 1439.\\nNovel baths, 675.\\nNursing, 329.\\nNursing-bottles, 1367.\\nNursing during menstruation,\\n1369.\\nNursing during pregnancy,\\n1369.\\nNutrition, diseases of, 836.\\nNutritive injections, 737.\\nNux Yomica, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nNymphomania, 1313.\\nNystagmus, 1492.\\nOak-bark, 771.\\nOatmeal, composition of, 371.\\nOatmeal gruel, 740.\\nObstructions, intestinal, 915.\\nObesity, 844.\\nOccipito-frontalis, 77.\\nOccipital bone, 53.\\nOdontoid process, 57.\\nOdor of the urine, 1147.\\n(Edema of glottis, 994.\\n(Esophagus, 249.\\n(Esophagus, dilatation of,\\n886\\n(Esophagus, disease of, 886.\\n(Esophagus, inflammation of,\\n886.\\n(Esophagus, paralysis of, 887.\\n(Esophagus, stricture of, 885.\\n(Esophagus, ulceration of,\\n885.\\nOffensive perspiration, 1273.\\nOil bath, 673.\\nOily skin, 1270.\\nOintment, carbolic acid, 800.\\nOintments, 799.\\nOintments, itch, 800.\\nOleomargarine butter, 417.\\nOleander, poisoning by, 1445.\\nOlfactory organs, 173.\\nOlfactory sense, 173.\\nOld-sight, 1502.\\nOmnivorous animals, diet of,\\n381.\\nOnychia, 1467.\\nOpacities of cornea, 1492.\\nOptic nerve, diseases of, 1497.\\nOpium, 453, 536, 752.\\nOpium habit, 1133.\\nOpium habit, causes of, 537.\\nOpium habit, effects of, 537.\\nOpium, poisoning by, 1445.\\nOrbicularis palpebrarum, 78.\\nOrgans of special sense, 166.\\nOrgans of smell, 173.\\nOrganization, 29.\\nOrganic diseases of the heart,\\n1051.\\nOrganic diseases and alcohol,\\n464.\\nOrganic poison, 550.\\nOrganic nerves, 117.\\nOs calcis, 62.\\nOssa innominata, 58.\\nOsseous tissue, 42.\\nOsteo-malachia, 1178.\\nOtoliths, 177.\\nOvary, 322.\\nOvary, congestion of, 1304.\\nOvary, inflammation of, 1304.\\nOvarian dropsy, 1305.\\nOvarian irritation, 1304.\\nOverfeeding infants, 1368,\\nOvergrowth of the breast,\\n1332.\\nOvereating, 275.\\nOvertraining, 98.\\nOvid on diet, 383.\\nOvum, 322.\\nOxalic Acid, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nOxygenation, 264.\\nOxygen, 803, 238.\\nOxytoxies, 786.\\nOxyuris vermicularis, 951.\\nOxalate of lime, 1151.\\nOysters, diseased, 406.\\nOzena, 987.\\nOzone, 803.\\nOzone, how to make, 580.\\nPail douche, 648.\\nPainful urination, 1146.\\nPainful menstruation, 1311.\\nPainful sitting, 1338.\\nPain in the eye, 1499.\\nPain in bowels, 1389, 970.\\nPain, 144, 1063.\\nPain in small of back, 970.\\nPain beneath shoulder-blade,\\n970.\\nPain in the chest, 1041.\\nPainful cough, 1040.\\nPalpitation of the heart, 1053.\\nPalpation, 974.\\nPalm wine, 453.\\nPalate bones, 54.\\nPannus, 1492.\\nPancreatic juice, 254.\\nPancreatic juice, action of,\\n259.\\nPancreas and cream, 739.\\nParturition, 328.\\nParesis, 1125.\\nParalysis agitans, 1109.\\nParalysis of rectum, 1528.\\nParalysis of the lower limbs,\\n1091.\\nParalysis of the bladder,\\n1166.\\nParasites of auditory canal,\\n1509.\\nParaphimosis, 1530.\\nParis Green, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nParis green, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nParotitis, 1200.\\nParsnip, composition of, 370.\\nParturition without pain,\\n1341.\\nParalysis of soft palate, 1385.\\nParalysis, infantile, 1385.\\nParasites in wild game, 400.\\nParasites in ducks, 401.\\nParasites, intestinal, 946.\\nParalysis of the oesophagus,\\n887. _\\nParalysis and tobacco, 515.\\nParaguay tea, 454.\\nParsley, 786.\\nParalysis of the glottis, 997.\\nParaphlegia, 1091.\\nPassive movements, 712.\\nPatella, 62.\\nPate de fois gras, 400.\\nPavy on animal food, 389.\\nPear, composition of, 370.\\nPearlash, poisoning by, 1445.\\nPeach, composition of, 370.\\nPeach-pits, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nPeas, composition of, 370.\\nPectoralis major, 82.\\nPectoriloquy, 978.\\nPelvis, 55.\\nPellagra, 408.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1622.jp2"}, "1623": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INDEX.\\n1563\\nPemphigus, 1267.\\nPennyroyal oil, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nPeptic glands, 250.\\nPepsin, 790.\\nPepper-brand, 408.\\nPepper-corn, 409.\\nPeptic glands, inflammation\\nof, 905.\\nPepper, 745.\\nPeruvian bark, 745.\\nPercussion, 975, 718.\\nPermanent teeth, 248.\\nPertussis, 1207.\\nPersian baths, 615.\\nPernicious intermittent feA r er,\\n1251.\\nPermanganate of potash test,\\n442.\\nPerry, 451.\\nPerinseum, rigidity of, 1356.\\nPersimmon, 772.\\nPericarditis, 1049.\\nPeritonitis, 917.\\nPeriosteum, 50.\\nPericardium, 204.\\nPhalanges, 60.\\nPharynx, 231.\\nPhrenology, 153.\\nPharyngitis, 878.\\nPhimosis, 1530.\\nPhosphorus 745.\\nPhosphoric acid, 767.\\nPhosphates, 768, 1151.\\nPhosphorus, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nPhysiology, 25.\\nPhysiology, vegetable, 25.\\nPhysiology, animal, 25.\\nPhysiology, human, 25.\\nPhysiology, comparative, 25.\\nPhysiology of the bones, 63.\\nPhysiology of the muscles,\\n84.\\nPhysiology of the brain, 122.\\nPhysiology of the nerves, 122.\\nPhysiology of the eye, 186.\\nPhysiology of the ear, 177.\\nPhysiology of respiration,\\n234.\\nPhysiology of digestion, 255.\\nPhysical diagnosis, 973.\\nPickles, adulteration of, 426.\\nPica, 945.\\nPiebald skin, 1275.\\nPilo-carpine, 784.\\nPiles, 1359, 1525.\\nPink-root, 789.\\nPityriasis, 1268.\\nPlasma, 218.\\nPleura, 233.\\nPleurisy, 1035.\\nPlaster of Paris bandage,\\n1415.\\nPlasters, adhesive, 806.\\nPlethora, 843.\\nPleximeter, 976.\\nPlum, composition of, 370.\\nPlunge baths, 638.\\nPneumatic cabinet, 682.\\nPneumonia, 1013.\\nPneumonia, croupous, 1014.\\nPneumonia, chronic, 1017.\\nPoisoned milk, 403.\\nPoisoned cheese, 404.\\nPoisoning of milk, 1370.\\nPoisoning, accidental, 1440.\\nPoisoning, treatment for,\\n1441.\\nPoisons, 1444.\\nPoisoned wounds, 1402.\\nPoke, poisoning by, 1445.\\nPolydipsia, 945.\\nPolitzer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s bag, 1511.\\nPolypus of rectum, 1527.\\nPomegranate rind, 790.\\nPortal veins, 207.\\nPortal circulation, 212.\\nPork, time of digestion, 927.\\nPositions, 106.\\nPosterior nares, 231.\\nPost nasal douche, 661.\\nPost partum hemorrhage,\\n1355.\\nPosture of children, 1376.\\nPosition of fetus, 1344.\\nPotato, composition of, 370.\\nPotash, 779.\\nPotash, permanganate of, 579.\\nPotash, poisoning by, 1445.\\nPotato sprouts, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nPotato balls, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nPotatoes, time for digestion,\\n927.\\nPoultiy, composition of, 370.\\nPoultices, 792.\\nPoultice, bread and water,\\n793.\\nPoultice, bread and milk, 793.\\nPoultice, bran, 793.\\nPoultice, starch, 794.\\nPoultice, slippery elm, 794.\\nPoultice, linseed meal, 794.\\nPoultice, mustard, 794.\\nPoultice, charcoal, 794.\\nPox, 1297.\\nPregnancy, abdominal, 1358.\\nPregnancy, extra- uterine,\\n338, 1358.\\nPreserves, adulteration t f,\\n424.\\nPrimitive trace, 325.\\nPrivies, 554.\\nPriessnitz, 624.\\nPriapism, 1289.\\nPrimary union, 1400.\\nPregnancy, signs of, 1339.\\nPregnancy, hygiene of, 1341.\\nPresentation of fetus, 1344.\\nPremature labor, 1363.\\nPregnancy, molar, 1363.\\nPregnancy, false, 1363.\\nPregnancy, disorders of,\\n1359.\\nPresbyopia, 1502.\\nProtoplasm, 30.\\nPrognosis, 820.\\nProstate gland, inflammation\\nof, 1287.\\nProstatitis, 1286.\\nProstate gland, enlargement\\nof, 1287.\\nProlapus of the womb, 1323.\\nProud flesh, 1401.\\nPrussic acid, 750.\\nPrurigo, 1269.\\nPruritus, 1273, 1330.\\nPrussic Acid, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nPsoriasis, 1264.\\nPterygium, 1487.\\nPtosis, 1487.\\nPuberty, 330.\\nPuberty, influence of diet on.\\n331.\\nPubic louse, 1279.\\nPneumatic apparatus, 682.\\nPuerperal convulsions, 1364.\\nPneumo-thorax, 1039.\\nPuerperal fever, 1365.\\nPulmonary veins, 207.\\nPulse, 209.\\nPulsatilla, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nPulmonary circulation, 211.\\nPulmonary artery, 205.\\nPulque, 453.\\nPulse, effect of cold on, 604.\\nPidmonary apoplexy, 1012.\\nPidse, frequent, 1044.\\nPidse of fetus, 1340.\\nPulse of children, 1375.\\nPumpkin seed, 790.\\nPunctured wounds, 1399.\\nPupil, 185.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1623.jp2"}, "1624": {"fulltext": "1564\\nPupils, dilated, 1495.\\nPupils, contracted, 1495.\\nPurples, the, 1274.\\nPus in the urine, 1151.\\nPyaemia, 1416.\\nPyelitis, 1161.\\nPylorus, 251.\\nPythagoras on diet, 383.\\nQuacks, hydropathic, 626.\\nQuassia, 745.\\nQuicklime, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nQuickening, 1340.\\nQuinine, 745.\\nRabies, 1403\\nRachitis, 1387.\\nRadius, 60.\\nRadial artery, 205.\\nRales, 977.\\nRanula, 1423.\\nRarefied air, 681.\\nRaspberry, composition of,\\n370.\\nRaspberry, wild, composition\\nof, 370.\\nRattlesnake, 1406.\\nRational medicine, 592.\\nRaw flesh diet, 392, 395.\\nReaction of the urine, 1148.\\nRectocele, 1330.\\nRefrigerants, 783.\\nResection of bone, 1456.\\nRectum, prolapsus of, 1527.\\nRectum, polypus of, 1527.\\nRectum, paralysis of, 1528.\\nRectum, stricture of, 1527.\\nRectum, ulcer in, 1527.\\nRed rag, 408.\\nRed gum, 408.\\nRed blood corpuscles, 218.\\nRed blood corpuscles, func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of, 219.\\nRed precipitate, 1445.\\nRegurgitation of food, 969.\\nRelapsing fever, 1192.\\nRemedies for disease, 581,\\n599.\\nRemedial agents, 594.\\nRemittent fever, 1252.\\nRenal colic, 1162.\\nReproduction, 316.\\nReproductive elements, 320.\\nRespiration, frequency of,\\n236.\\nRespiration, hygiene of, 241.\\nRespiration, movements of,\\n235.\\nGENERAL INDEX.\\nRespiration of children, 1375.\\nRespiration, physiology of,\\n234.\\nRespiratory apparatus, 231.\\nRespiratory organs, diseases\\nof, 973.\\nRetina, diseases of, 1497-\\nRetention of the urine, 1145.\\nRetroversion, 1322.\\nRetention of after-birth,\\n1355.\\nRetching, 266.\\nRetina, 186.\\nRheumatic gout, 1174.\\nRheumatism, acute, 1169.\\nRheumatism, chronic, 1172.\\nRheumatism deforming, 1174\\nRheumatism, muscular, 1175.\\nRhubarb, poisoning by, 1445.\\nRibs, 55, 57.\\nRibs, false, 57.\\nRibs, floating, 57.\\nRibs, fractures of, 1419.\\nRibs, true, 57.\\nRice, 740.\\nRice and apple, 740.\\nRice, composition of, 370.\\nRice gruel, 740.\\nRice, time for digestion, 927.\\nRickets, 1387.\\nRigidity of the womb, 1356.\\nRigidy of perinaeum, 1356.\\nRigor mortis, 93.\\nRingworm, 1281.\\nRinging in ears, 1508.\\nRoaring in ears, 1508.\\nRoman bath, 616, 677.\\nRomans, diet of, 382.\\nRose, 772.\\nRose rash, 1230.\\nRotten cheese, 412.\\nRound worms, 950.\\nRowing, 96.\\nRubbing wet-sheet, 639.\\nRubeola, 1228.\\nRubefacients, 786.\\nRue, 786.\\nRum, 452.\\nJtun-around, 1467.\\nRupture, 1524.\\nRupture of the heart, 1053.\\nRupture of the neck of the\\nwomb, 1335.\\nRussian bath, 652.\\nRust, 408.\\nRye, composition of, 370.\\nSacrum, 58.\\nSalt, 287, 734.\\nSalt bath, 671.\\nSalt as an emetic, 776.\\nSalt-rheum, 1263.\\nSalivary calculus, 1522.\\nSalivary glands, 247.\\nSaliva, 253.\\nSalivation, 877.\\nSaliva, action of, 256.\\nSalmon, composition of, 370.\\nSalicin, 745.\\nSantonine, 790.\\nSarsaparilla, 770.\\nSartorius muscle, 84.\\nSassafras, 771.\\nSavine, 786.\\nSavine, poisoning by, 1445.\\nSavine oil, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nSaw-dust, decaying, 559.\\nSawing, 717.\\nScapula, 60.\\nScabbing, 1401.\\nScar, 1401.\\nScall, 1263.\\nScalds, 1411.\\nScalds of mouth, 1412.\\nScabies, 1277.\\nScarlet fever, 1229.\\nScanty urination, 1146.\\nScarlatina, 1229.\\nSchool-cramming, 163.\\nSciatica, 1099.\\nSclerodema, 1276.\\nSclerotic, 184.\\nScorpion, 1407.\\nScotch, diet of, 380.\\nScrofula, 854.\\nScurvy, 864.\\nScurvy from animal food, 391.\\nSea bathing, 670.\\nSeasickness, 1143.\\nSebaceous glands, 303.\\nSecret vice, 358.\\nSecretion, 300.\\nSelf-poHution, 358.\\nSelf-abuse, 358.\\nSelf-abuse, treatment of,\\n1293\\nSeminal losses, 1290.\\nSense of weight, 93.\\nSense of touch, 167.\\nSense of temperature, 170.\\nSense of taste, 171.\\nSense of smell, 173.\\nSense, auditory, 174.\\nSeneka, 785.\\nSepticaemia, 1416.\\nSesamoid, 63.\\nSetting fractures, 1414.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1624.jp2"}, "1625": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INDEX.\\n1565\\nSexual organs of plants, 320\\nSexual organs of animals, 321.\\nSexual hygiene, 344.\\nSexual precocity, 344.\\nSexual crimes, 355.\\nSexual excesses, 350.\\nSex, 317.\\nSex in plants, 318.\\nSex in animals, 318.\\nShaking palsy, 1119.\\nShallow bath, G47.\\nShip fever, 1191.\\nShortness of breath, 1041.\\nShower bath, 649.\\nShock, 1395.\\nShoulder, dislocation of,\\n1426.\\nShort-sight, 1503.\\nShort-leg, 1478.\\nSick-headache, 1102.\\nSight, accommodation of, 190.\\nSight, loss of, 1500.\\nSight, old, 1502\\nSight, long, 1502.\\nSight, short, 1503.\\nSighing, 236.\\nSign language, 1516.\\nSigns of pregnancy, 1339.\\nSight, disturbances of, 1362.\\nSilver, nitrate, 775.\\nSitting shallow, 647.\\nSitz bath, 653.\\nSkating, 96.\\nSkeleton, divisions of, 51.\\nSkin, respiration of, 240.\\nSkin, to clear, 798.\\nSkin, 166.\\nSkim-milk, composition of,\\n370.\\nSkin eruptions, 1257, 1393.\\nSkull, 52.\\nSkull, fractures of, 1417.\\nSleep, 146.\\nSleeplessness, 1116.\\nSleeping of infants, 1372.\\nSloughing, 1401.\\nSmall-pox, 1233.\\nSmall of the back, pain in,\\n970.\\nSmut-bolls, 409.\\nSnake bites, 1406.\\nSneezing, 236, 1043.\\nSoap baths, 808.\\nSobbing, 236.\\nSoda, chlorinated, 806.\\nSoft spot, 1378.\\nSoftening of the bones, 1178.\\nSoftening of the brain, 1087.\\nSoft palate, paralysis of, 1385.\\nSoiled clothing, 560.\\nSolar rays, 686.\\nSolar plexus, 121.\\nSomnambulism, 146, 1119.\\nSoothing syrups, poisoning\\nby, 1445.\\nSore throat, smokers\u00e2\u0080\u0099, 513.\\nSore nipples, 1352.\\nSore throat, clergyman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s, 878.\\nSore mouth, gangrenous, 876.\\nSound, nature of, 177.\\nSour milk, 1370.\\nSpasm of the bladder, 1166.\\nSpasm of the glottis, 995.\\nSpasm of the diaphragm,\\n1004.\\nSpaying, 1531.\\nSpermatozoa, 321.\\nSpecks before the eyes, 1498.\\nSpecial senses, 166.\\nSpecial senses, hygiene of,\\n193.\\nSpectacles, 1505.\\nSpeaking, 90.\\nSpermatorrhoea, 1294.\\nSpeech, disorders of, 1137.\\nSpeech, stammering, 1139.\\nSphenoid bone, 53.\\nSphygmograph, 209.\\nSpine, fractures of, 1417.\\nSpinal column, 56.\\nSpinal curvature, 69.\\nSpinal cord, 120.\\nSpinal cord, functions of, 135,\\nSpinal irritation, 1092.\\nSpirometer, 241.\\nSpinal nerves, functions of,\\n136.\\nSpinal meningitis, 1090.\\nSpinal anaemia, 1092.\\nSpinal cord, inflammation of,\\n1091.\\nSpina-bifida, 1386.\\nSpider, 1408.\\nSpirit of mindererus, 782.\\nSpigelia, 789.\\nSpigelia, poisoning by, 1445.\\nSplints, 1415.\\nSplay-foot, 1472.\\nSpleen, 314.\\nSpleen, enlargement of, 967.\\nSpotted fever, 1232.\\nSponge bath, 638.\\nSpray bath, 650.\\nSprains, 1411.\\nSputum, 980.\\nSquills, 779.\\nSquint, 1491.\\nStarch, 363.\\nStanding shallow, 647.\\nStages of labor, 1345.\\nStarch bandage, 1415.\\nStapes, 63.\\nStale eggs, 412.\\nSternum, 55, 58.\\nSterility, 1296, 1314.\\nStitch in side, 1035.\\nStimulants and narcotics, 451.\\nStimulants, pernicious effects\\nof, 165.\\nStings of insects, 1408.\\nStimulants, 481.\\nStiff\u00e2\u0080\u0099 joint, 1457.\\nStomach digestion, 261.\\nStomach, effects of pressure\\non, 295.\\nStomach, dilatation of, 900.\\nStomach, neuralgia of, 901.\\nStomach, ulcer of, 902.\\nStomach, hemorrhage of, 903.\\nStomach, cancer of, 904.\\nStomach, catarrh of, 889.\\nStomach-pump, 898.\\nStone in the bladder, 1168.\\nStone-bruises, 1470.\\nStomach, pain in, 970.\\nStomach, heaviness of, 970.\\nStomach, goneness in, 970.\\nStomach, inflammation of,\\n887.\\nStomach cough, 1040.\\nStove-pipe ventilator, 570.\\nStramonium, 454.\\nStrains, 1410.\\nStricture of urethra, 1529.\\nStricture of rectum, 1527.\\nStricture of the uterine canal,\\n1320.\\nStroking, 715.\\nStructural derangement, 812.\\nStricture of oesophagus, 885.\\nStuttering, 1140.\\nStrongylus filaria, 400.\\nStrongylus duodenalis, 952.\\nStrychnia, 745.\\nStrychnia, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nStramonium, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nStrawberry, composition of,\\n370.\\nStrawberry, wild, composi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of, 379.\\nStrabisums, ..491.\\nStye, 1486.\\nSt. Anthony\u00e2\u0080\u0099s fire, 1260.\\nSt. Vitus\u00e2\u0080\u0099 dance, 1103.\\nSudden illness, 1394.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1625.jp2"}, "1626": {"fulltext": "1566\\nGENERAL INDEX.\\nSudden mania, 1305.\\nSugar, 734.\\nSugar, 363.\\nSugar mite, 410.\\nSugar, excess in the use of,\\n285.\\nSugar, adulteration of, 418.\\nSugar, composition of, 370.\\nSugar of lead, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nSulphate of copper, poison\u00c2\u00ac\\ning by, 1445.\\nSulphate of iron, poisoning\\nby, 1445.\\nSulphate of zinc, poisoning\\nby, 1445.\\nSulphureted hydrogen, poi\u00c2\u00ac\\nsoning by, 1445.\\nSulphurous acid gas, poison\u00c2\u00ac\\ning by, 1445.\\nSulphate of potash, poisoning\\nby, 1445.\\nSulphurous acid, 579.\\nSulphuric acid, 745.\\nSulphate of zinc, 776.\\nSulphur, 777.\\nSulphuric acid, 788.\\nSulphate of copper, 775.\\nSulphuric acid, poisoning by,\\n1444.\\nSun-stroke, 1086.\\nSun bath, ancient use of, 606.\\nSun bathing, 685.\\nSun-burn ointment, 801.\\nSun-stroke, use of water in,\\n622.\\nSunlight, 686.\\nSuppression of the urine,\\n1145.\\nSuppuration, 1446.\\nSurgery, 1446.\\nSutures, 52.\\nSwallowing air, 969.\\nSwedes, diet of, 380.\\nSweat glands, 301.\\nSwedish movements, 707.\\nSweating sickness, 1198.\\nSweating pack, 645.\\nSweet gale, 454.\\nSweet potato, composition of,\\n370.\\nSweet spirits of nitre, 779.\\nSwill milk, 361, 406.\\nSwiss, diet of, 380.\\nSwimming, 637.\\nSycosis, 1281.\\nSylvester\u00e2\u0080\u0099s method of artifi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncial respiration, 1435.\\nSympathetic nerves, 117,121.\\nSympathetic headache, 1102.\\nSympathetic system, func\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions of, 137.\\nSynovitis, 1451.\\nSynovia, 51.\\nSyncope, 1394.\\nSyphilis, 1297.\\nSyphon syringe, 662.\\nSyrup, adulteration of, 419.\\nSystemic circulation, 211.\\nTuning fork, in disease of ear,\\n1513.\\nTurpentine, 779.\\nTurnip, composition of, 370.\\nTurpentine for hemorrhage,\\n1398.\\nTurkey, time of digestion,\\n927.\\nTurkish baths, 676.\\nTwins, 1357.\\nTwo meal system, 270.\\nTympanum, 174.\\nTyphoid fever, 1187.\\nTyphus fever, 1191.\\nTactile sense, 167.\\nTaenia solium, 394.\\nTalipes, 1472.\\nTannic acid, 771.\\nTan, to remove, 798.\\nTannin for hemorrhage, 1398.\\nTansy oil, poisoning by, 1445.\\nTartar, 1522.\\nTartar emetic, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nTape-worm, 395, 946.\\nTape-worm, eggs of, 947.\\nTape-worm, origin of, 394.\\nTape-worm, head of, 949.\\nTartaric acid, poisoning by,\\n1455.\\nTaraxacum, 771.\\nTarsus, 62.\\nTartar emetic, 749, 776.\\nTar, 785, 806.\\nTarantula, 1408.\\nTaste of the urine, 1148.\\nTaxis, 1524.\\nTear gland, 183.\\nTea, adulteration of, 427.\\nTea, 453.\\nTea-drinkers\u00e2\u0080\u0099 disorder, 24.\\nTea and coffee, 289, 427,\\n519.\\nTea and coffee habit, 1136.\\nTeething, 1373.\\nTeeth, decay of, 1523.\\nTeeth, ulcerated, 1522.\\nTemporary teeth, 248. 0\\nTemperature, application of,\\n679.\\nTemperature, to determine\\nwithout thermometer, 632.\\nTemperature, 1180.\\nTemperature, effects of cold\\non, 604.\\nTemperature, regulation of,\\n629.\\nTendo Achillis, 62.\\nTendons, 76.\\nTendons, inflammation of,\\n1465.\\nTendons, contraction of,\\n1465.\\nTenesmus, 972.\\nTesticle, tumors of, 1296.\\nTesticle, neuralgia of, 1289.\\nTesticle, inflammation of,\\n1289.\\nTest types, 1501.\\nTetanie, 1380.\\nTetanus, 1108.\\nThe mind, 137.\\nThe will, 140.\\nThe skin, 166, 301.\\nThe orbit, 182.\\nThe enema, 779.\\nThe voice in disease, 977.\\nThe larynx, catarrh of, 989.\\nThe liver, enlargement of,\\n961.\\nThe shower pack, 644\\nThe mouth, 247.\\nThe teeth, 247.\\nTherapeutic agents, 599.\\nTheine, 522.\\nThermo-electric bath, 700.\\nThe sputum, 980.\\nThe purples, 1274.\\nThe fontanel, 1378.\\nThe eye in children, 1376.\\nThe tongue in children, 1376.\\nThe cry of children, 1376.\\nThe plague, 1196.\\nThe binder, 1350.\\nThe stomach, 250.\\nThe liver, 251.\\nThe small intestines, 251.\\nThe pancreas, 251.\\nThe spleen, 314.\\nThe peritoneum, 251.\\nThe duodenum, 251.\\nThe colon, 252.\\nThe hair, 302.\\nThe hair, sudden blanching\\nof, 303.\\nThe teeth, hygiene of, 297.\\nThe nails, 303.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1626.jp2"}, "1627": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INDEX.\\n1567\\nThe kidneys, 312.\\nThe liver, 313.\\nThe uterus, 324.\\nThe atmosphere, 539.\\nThe mouth, canker of, 874.\\nThe pulse, 1044.\\nThirst, 433.\\nThigh bone, Gl.\\nThigh, fracture of, 1421.\\nThought, mechanism of, 139.\\nThorax, 57.\\nThorn-apple, poisoning by,\\nThrombosis, 1052.\\n1445\\nThrush, 875.\\nThread-worm, 951.\\nThumb, dislocation of, 1429.\\nThymol for burns, 1412.\\nTibia, 61.\\nTick, 1407.\\nTight-lacing, 99.\\nTight-shoes, 102.\\nTight-lacing, effects on liver,\\n966.\\nTight-lace fissure of liver, 966.\\nTin, adulteration of, 430.\\nTinea versicolor, 1282.\\nTinnitus aurium, 1508.\\nToadstool, poisoning by, 1445.\\nTobacco and consumption,\\n513.\\nTobacco, 291, 506, 453, 760.\\nTobacco, cause of eye diseases,\\n195.\\nTobacco using, origin of, 506.\\nTobacco, nature of, 508.\\nTobacco, nervousness from,\\n516, 517.\\nTobacco, laws against, 507.\\nTobacco, effects on blood, 511\\nTobacco habit, 1135.\\nTobacco, poisoning by, 1445.\\nToe-nails, ingrowing, 1471.\\nToes, dislocation of, 1431.\\nTomatoes, 732.\\nTongue forks, 1143.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cTongue-bridle,\u00e2\u0080\u009d 1143.\\nTonics, 744.\\nTonsilitis, 883.\\nTongue, inflammation of, 876.\\nTongue, removal of, 1523.\\nTongue-tie, 1523.\\nTooth powders, 807.\\nTortucolis, 1113.\\nTorn wounds, 1400.\\nTorpid liver, 954.\\nTouch, 167.\\nTrachea, 232.\\nTransfusion, 1058.\\nTransudations, 815.\\nTrachoma, 1484.\\nTracheotomy, 1523.\\nTreacle, composition of, 370.\\nTreatment of self-abuse, 1293.\\nTrichina, 396.\\nTrichinosis, 399.\\nTricocephalus dispar, 952.\\nTrue ribs, 57.\\nTuberculosis, laryngeal, 996.\\nTubercular meningitis, 1382.\\nTuberculosis, miliary, 1034.\\nTumors, 1518.\\nTumors, bony, 1519.\\nTumors, cystic, 1519.\\nTumors, cartilaginous, 1519.\\nTumors, fibrous, 1518.\\nTumors, fatty, 1518.\\nTumors, horny, 1519.\\nTumors of eyelids, 1486.\\nTumors of the bladder, 1168.\\nTumors of the brain, 1089.\\nTumor of the scalp, bloody,\\n1388.\\nTumors of the testicle, 1296.\\nTurbinated bone, 54.\\nTympanitic resonance, 976.\\nUlceration of oesophagus, 886\\nUlcers, 1449.\\nUlcer of rectum, 1527.\\nUlcers of cornea, 1492.\\nUlcers of the mouth, 874.\\nUlcers of the stomach, 902.\\nUlnar artery, 205.\\nUnguents, 799.\\nUpper jaw, fractures of, 1418.\\nUrates, 1150.\\nUrethra, catarrh of, 1288.\\nUrethra, stricture of, 1529.\\nUrethritis, 1288.\\nUrine, taste of, 1148.\\nUrine, bloody, 1152.\\nUrine, chylous, 1152.\\nUrine, color of, 1147.\\nUrine, odor of, 1147.\\nUrine, reaction of, 1148.\\nUrine, density of, 1148.\\nUrine, suppression of, 1145.\\nUrinary, calculus, 1528.\\nUrinary deposits, 1149.\\nUric acid, 1149.\\nUrnation, painful, 1146.\\nUrine, scanty, 1146.\\nUrine, pus in, 1151.\\nUrine, incontinence of, 1164.\\nUrticaria, 1259.\\nUse of electricity, 688.\\nUt line douche, 661.\\nUterus, inflammation of,\\n1306.\\nUterine hemorrhage, 1311.\\nUterine catarrh, 1315.\\nUva ursi, 779.\\nUvula, elongated, 1522.\\nVacuum treatment, 683.\\nV agina, inflammation of,\\n1328.\\nVaginismus, 1329.\\nVaginitis, 1328.\\nVaginal discharges in preg\u00c2\u00ac\\nnancy, 1360.\\nVaginal douche, 662.\\nValvular disease of heart,\\n1051.\\nValerian, 751.\\nValves of the veins, 206.\\nValves of the heart, 204.\\nValgus, 1472.\\nValsalva\u00e2\u0080\u0099s method to inflate\\near, 1511.\\nVapor bath, 651.\\nVapor, local applications of,\\n669.\\nVaricella, 1224.\\nVaricose veins in pregnancy,\\n1361.\\nVaricose veins, 1056, 1452.\\nVarus, 1472.\\nVaricocele, 1529.\\nVascular growths, 1453.\\nVaseline, 799.\\nVaseline, carbolated, 1401.\\nVeal, composition of, 370.\\nVeal, time of digestion, 927.\\nVegetables, 732.\\nVegetarianism in Scotch pris\u00c2\u00ac\\nons, 389.\\nVegetarianism in English\\nprisons, 390.\\nVegetarianism, testimony re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlating to, 388.\\nVegetarians, 380.\\nVegetable diet, Carpenter on,\\n388.\\nVegetable diet, Parkes on, 388\\nVegetable acids, 749.\\nVegetarian Society, 380.\\nVeins, 206.\\nVegetable diet of Mexicans,\\n392.\\nVeins, varicose, 1452.\\nVeins, varicose, hemorrhage\\nfrom, 1399.\\nVeins, disease of, 1056.\\nVeins enlarged in pregnancy,\\n1361.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1627.jp2"}, "1628": {"fulltext": "15G8\\nGENERAL INDEX.\\nVena cava, 206.\\nVenous system, 206.\\nVentricles of the heart, 203.\\nVentilation, 563.\\nVentilation, plans of, 564.\\nVentilation, window, 567.\\nVentilation, chimney, 569.\\nVentilating shafts, 571.\\nVentilation of drains, 558.\\nVertigo, 1395, 1069.\\nVeratrum viride, 749.\\nVertebrae, 55.\\nVerdigris, poisoning by,\\n1445\\nVeratrum, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nVermilion, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nVestibule, 176.\\nVibrations, 717.\\nVinegar wash, 797.\\nVinegar, adulteration of, 426.\\nVinegar, 289.\\nVinegar, inhalations of, 804.\\nVirginia snake-root, 745.\\nVision, weak, 1499.\\nVision, loss of, 1500.\\nVisible speech, 1517.\\nVitrious humor, 186.\\nVital force, 29.\\nVitriol, oil of, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nVocal cords, 231.\\nVoice, loss of, 997.\\nVoluntary muscles, 76.\\nVomiting, 205, 933,969,1389.\\nVomer, 55.\\nVomiting in pregnancy, 1340.\\nVoracious appetite, 972.\\nWall-eye, 1491.\\nWaldenberg\u00e2\u0080\u0099s apparatus, 682.\\nWarm bath, 608.\\nWarts, 1468.\\nWash for the hands, 798.\\nWash for the face, 798.\\nWashing out the stomach, 898.\\nWaste water, 742.\\nWasting palsy, 1110.\\nWater, 000, 433.\\nWater as a dissolvent, 613.\\nWater as a sedative, 612.\\nWater as a laxative, 613.\\nWater as a diluent, 601.\\nWater, applications of, 629,\\n637.\\nWater as an emetic, 613.\\nWater as an alterative, 614.\\nWater as a derivative, 616.\\nWater as a refrigerant, 612.\\nWater as a tonic, 612.\\nWater as an anti-spasmodic,\\n612.\\nWater as an anodyne, 613.\\nWater as an anesthetic, 613.\\nWater as a styptic, 613.\\nWater, bad, how to test, 442.\\nWater blebs, 1267.\\nWater, composition of, 436.\\nWater, contamination of, 441.\\nWater, distilled, 441.\\nWater-drinking, 668.\\nWater emetic, 669.\\nWater, errors in use of, 623.\\nWater, eliminative effects of,\\n613.\\nWater, effects of, 601.\\nV 7 ater gruel, 740.\\nWater, hygienic value of, 433.\\nWater in surgery, 670.\\nWater in sunstroke, 622.\\nWater-moccasin, 1406.\\nWater, medical uses of, 618.\\nWater on the brain, 1383.\\nWater, organic impurities in,\\n441.\\nWhiter, proportion of in tis\u00c2\u00ac\\nsues, 436.\\nWater, pure, 436.\\nWater poisoned with lead,\\n431.\\nWater hemlock, poisoning\\nby, 1445.\\nWater, purification of, 444.\\nWater, the best, 448.\\nWater-trap, 558.\\nWatery eye, 1490.\\nWhixy degeneration, 962.\\nWaxy liver, 962.\\nWeak vision, 1499.\\nW 7 eak ankles, 1476.\\nWeakness in bowels, 972.\\nWeaning, 1370.\\nWeeping sinew, 1464.\\nWeeping eye, 1490.\\nWeevil, 409.\\nWens, 1272.\\nW r et girdle, 657.\\nWet head cap, 665.\\nW T et-sheet packs, 641.\\nWheat coffee, 739.\\nW T heat flour, composition of,\\n370.\\nWheat, structure of, 367.\\nWhey cure, 1010.\\nWhite oak bark, 807.\\nWhite vitriol, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nWhisky, 452.\\nWhite-fish, composition of,\\n370.\\nWhite of egg, 741.\\nWhite of egg and milk, 741.\\nWhite of egg, composition of,\\n370.\\nWhitlow, 1467.\\nWhip-worms, 952.\\nWhite lead, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nWhite fibrous tissue, 40.\\nWhite blood corpuscles, 219.\\nWhite precipitate, poisoning\\nby, 1445.\\nWhites, 1327.\\nWhooping-cough, 1207, 1041.\\nWill, nature of, 140.\\nWild cherry bark, 745.\\nWine, 451.\\nWind-pipe, 231.\\nWind-pox, 1224.\\nWinter cough, 1002.\\nWisdom teeth, 248.\\nWolf\u00e2\u0080\u0099s-bane, poisoning by,\\n1445.\\nWomen, diseases of, 1300.\\nWomb, granular inflamma\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of lips of, 1328.\\nWomb, inactivity of, 1355.\\nWomb, inflammation of, 1317.\\nWomb, prolapsus of, 1323.\\nWomb, rupture of the neck\\nof, 1335.\\nWomb, rigidity of, 1356.\\nW T omb, tumors of, 1321.\\nWorms, 1392.\\nWormian bones, 63.\\nWorms, round, 950.\\nWorm seed, 790.\\nWriter\u00e2\u0080\u0099s cramp, 1113.\\nWrist, dislocation of, 1428.\\nWrist-drop, 1130.\\nWry neck, 1113.\\nWounds, 1399.\\nWounds, contused, 1400.\\nWounds, punctured, 1399.\\nWounds, poisoned, 1402.\\nWounds, torn, 1400.\\nXiphoid cartilage, 58.\\nYawning, 236.\\nYeast fungus, 413.\\nYellow elastic tissue, 40.\\nYellow fibrous tissue, 40.\\nYellow fever, 1194.\\nYew, poisoning by, 1445.\\nYolk of egg, composition of,\\n370.\\nZinc-poisoning of water, 431.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1628.jp2"}, "1629": {"fulltext": "X\\nAPPENDIX,\\nCONTAINING\\nCOMMON POISONS and THEIR ANTIDOTES,\\nFORMULAS OF\\n4\\nFamous Nostrums and Patent Medicines,\\nAND\\n140 CHOICE PRESCRIPTIONS\\nPUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR.\\nBATTLE CREEK, MICH.\\n1885", "height": "3579", "width": "2317", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1629.jp2"}, "1630": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1630.jp2"}, "1631": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS OF APPENDIX\\nPAGE.\\nAconite, Wolf\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Bane, or Monk\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Hood... 1595\\nAgue, or Chills and Fever. 1615\\nA Healthy Building Site. 1575\\nAllen\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Lung Balsam. 1610\\nAmmonia Gas. 1587\\nAnti-Chill Pills 1599\\nAnti-Constipation Pad. 1605\\nArnica Liniment. 1600\\nArtificial Essences and Extracts. 1606\\nArtificial Wines, Whiskies, Bitters, etc... 1607\\nAugust Flower. 1609\\nAyer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Ague Cure. 1604\\nAyer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cathartic Pills. 1603\\nBeach s Diaphoretic. 1610\\nBest Kind of Soil to Build upon. 1516\\nBest Location for a Home. 1574\\nBlack Hellebore, or Christmas Rose.1592\\nBlack Oil Liniment. 1600\\nBlack or Garden Nightshade, and Woody\\nNightshade, or Bitter-Sweet. 1594\\nBlack Salve 1601\\nBladder Difficulties. 1615\\nBlancard s Pills. 1604\\nBrandreth\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pills. 1603\\nBrandy 1607\\nBright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Disease of the Kidneys. 1615\\nBromidia 1609\\nBromo-Chloraltim. 1610\\nBrown s Bronchial Troches. 1609\\nButter Color. 1609\\nButtercup. 1593\\nCalifornia Liniment. 1600\\nCarbonic-Acid Gas. 1588\\nC arbonic-Oxide Gas. 1588\\nCarlsbad Water. 1607\\nCarpenter\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Liniment. 1599\\nCastor-Oil Seeds. 1595\\nCatarrh. 1618\\nCatarrh and Croup Pad.1605\\nCellars and Basements. 1585\\nChapman s Liniment. 1599\\nChlorine. 1587\\nChlorodyne. 1609\\nCholera Infantum.1614\\nCholera Morbus. 1614\\nChristie\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Ague Mixture. 1604\\nClaret Wine. 1608\\nCoal Gas... 1588\\nCoe\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Dyspepsia Cure. 1609\\nColic. 1613\\nCompound Oxygen. 1601\\nCongress Water. 1607\\nConstipation. 1612\\nConstruction of a Dwelling-House in Re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlation to Health. 1578\\nConsumption. 1617\\nConsumptive Cure. 1609\\nCook\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Electro-MagneticLiniment. 1600\\nCook\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pills. 1599\\nCorn Cure. 1610\\nCroup. 1617\\nDalby\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Carminative. 1602\\nDarnel. 1593\\nDay\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Kidney Pad. 1605\\nPAGE.\\nD. C. Frese and Co.\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Imported Ham\u00c2\u00ac\\nburg Tea. 1604\\nDeadly-Nightshade. 1594\\nDehaut\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Purgative Pills. 1604\\nDiarrhea. 1621\\nDisinfectant Lotions. 1624\\nDr. Alberty\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Anti-Bilious Pills. 1599\\nDr. Kryeder\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Ague Pills. 1599\\nDysentery. 1613\\nDyspepsia. 1611\\nEclectic Liver Pills. 1599\\nElixir of Life. 1608\\nEnglish Curry Powder. 1609\\nEssence of Apple. 1606\\nEssence of Banana. 1606\\nEssence of Pear. 1606\\nEssence of Quince. 1606\\nExtract of Apricot. 1606\\nExtract of Vanilla. 1606\\nFavorite Liniment. 1600\\nFluid Lightning. 1599\\nFool\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Parsley. 1595\\nFox Glove, or Digitalis. 1592\\nFranc\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Life Pills. 1604\\nFrench Absinthe. 1608\\nFrench Uterine Pad. 1605\\nGerman Bitters. 1608\\nGerman Liniment 1599\\nGerman Rheumatic Remedy. 1610\\nGerman Syrup. 1609\\nGin. 1607\\nGodfrey\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cordial. 1606\\nGonorrhoea and Gleet.;. 1623\\nGood Samaritan Liniment 1599\\nGreat African Wonder. 1600\\nGreat London Liniment. 1600\\nGreen Mountain Salve. 1601\\nGround Air and Water. 1576\\nHaarlem Oil. 1609\\nHamburg Tea. 1603\\nHamlin\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Wizard Oil. 1600\\nHead Pad. 1605\\nHemlock, Poison or Spotted Hemlock.... 1593\\nHemorrhoids, or Piles. 1612\\nHenbane. 1596\\nHiccough. 1621\\nHolland Gin. 1607\\nHolloway\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pills. 1599\\nHooper\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pills. 1599\\nHop Bitters. 1608\\nHow to Heat a Home. 1580\\nHow to Ventilate a Home. 1578\\nHunyadi Janos Water. 1607\\nHydrochloric Acid. 1587\\nIncense Powder. 1609\\nIndian Poke.. 1592\\nIndian Turnip, Dragon Root, Wake Robin,\\nor Jack in the Pulpit. 1594\\nIrish or Scotch Whisky. 1607\\nIrritable Vulva. 1623\\nJackson\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cough Syrup. 1610\\nJayne\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Ague Mixture. 1604\\n(1571)", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1631.jp2"}, "1632": {"fulltext": "1572\\nCONTENTS OF APPENDIX.\\nJane\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Expectorant. 1609\\nJohn F. Henry\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Carbolic Healing Salve... 1604\\nJohn Hills\u00e2\u0080\u0099 Pectoral Balsam of Honey.... 1602\\nKissingen Water. 1607\\nUver Pad. 1605\\nLiving and Sleeping Booms should be\\nLight and Airy. 1578\\nLobelia, or Indian Tobacco. 1593\\nLoomis\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Liniment. 1599\\nLoomis\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Tonic. 1610\\nLotions for the Skin. 1624\\nLumbago. 1619\\nLung Pad. 1605\\nMaderia Wine. 1608\\nMagnetic Liniment. 1599\\nMalaga Wine. 1608\\nMay-Apple, or Mandrake. 1597\\nMedicated Pads. 1605\\nMineral Waters. 1606\\nMorison\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pills. 1604\\nMother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cordial. 1608\\nMouth and Throat Diseases. 1616\\nMrs. Winslow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Soothing Syrup. 1602\\nMushroom Poisoning. 1596\\nNerve and Bone Liniment. 1600\\nNettle Sting. 1620\\nNeuralgia. 1619\\nNovel Devices for Ventilation. 1582\\nOil of Spike. 1600\\nOintment of Iodoform. 1601\\nOld Bourbon Whisky. 1607\\nOleander.\u00e2\u0080\u0099 1595\\nOpodeldoc Liniment. 1600\\nOsgood\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Chologogue or Celebrated Ague\\nCure. 1610\\nPain Belief Liniment. 1600\\nPalpitation of the Heart. 1620\\nPapier Fayard-Blayn. 1604\\nPaptonized Gruel. 16H\\nPeach Brandy.. 1607\\nPeach Extract.\u00e2\u0080\u0099 1606\\nPerry Davis s Pain Killer. 1600\\nPetit\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Eye Salve. 1601\\nPhosphorus. 1589\\nPierce\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Favorite Prescription. 1603\\nPierce s Golden Medal Discovery. 1603\\nPine-Apple Extract. 1606\\nPiso\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Consumption Cure. 1609\\nPneumonia I 619\\nPoke, Scoke, or Garget. 1594\\nPoison Ivy. 1591\\nPoison Ivy or Poison Sumach. 1620\\nPoison Oak. 1591\\nPoisonous Cosmetics. 1590\\nPoisonous Fabrics. 1589\\nPort Wine. 1608\\nPotato Balls and Sprouts. 1595\\nPrepared Cider. 1607\\nPride of India Liniment. 1600\\nPulsatilla, or Field Anemone. 1597\\nPure and Plentiful Water Supply. 1586\\nRadway\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Beady Belief 1603\\nBadway sBegulating Pills. 1604\\nBadway s Eenovating Besolvant. 1603\\nBelation of Ground: Air and Water to\\nHealth. 1577\\nEhodes\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Fever and Ague Cure, or Anti\u00c2\u00ac\\ndote to Malaria. 1604\\nBochelle, or Bordeaux Whisky.. 1607\\nBourke\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Iodine Liniment and Wm. Gile\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\nLiniment of Iodide of Ammonia. 1605\\nB. V. Pierce\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pleasant Purgative Pellets. 1603\\nSafe Kidney and Liver Cure. 1610\\nSage\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Catarrh Bemedy. 1603\\nSanative Ointment. 1601\\nSarsaparilla Extract. 1606\\nSeeley\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pile Ointment. 1601\\nSeltzer Water. 1607\\nSheep-Laurel, Mountain-Laurel, or Big-\\nLeaf Ivy. 1596\\nSherry Wine. 1508\\nSmith\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Electric 0*1. 1609\\nSore Nipples 1621\\nSpiglia, Pink Boot, or Carolina Pink.1597\\nSt. Jacob\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Oil. 1600\\nStomach Bitters. 1608\\nStomach Pad 1605\\nStoughton Bitters. 1608\\nStramonium, Jamestown Weed, or Thorn-\\nApple .1591\\nSulphuretted Hydrogen. 1588\\nSulphurous Acid Gas and Nitrous Acid\\nFumes. 1587\\nSwamp Sumac, Poison Dog-Wood, or Poi\u00c2\u00ac\\nson Elder. 1591\\nSyphilis. 1624\\nTarrant s Effervescent Seltzer Aperient.. 1603\\nThe Nettle 1590\\nThompson\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Eye Water. 1610\\nTobias\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Venetian Liniment. 1605\\nTo Neutralize Whisky. 1607\\nTorpid Liver. 1614\\nTrask\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Magnetic Ointment. 1601\\nTrix, or Jokes 1609\\nTropic Fruit Laxative. 1608\\nTully Powder. 1610\\nTpham\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Asthma Bemedy. 1610\\nUpham\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pile Ointment. 1610\\nVaginal Lotions for Leucorrhoea. 1621\\nVaginal Pledget. 1622\\nVaginismus. 1623\\nVan Buskirk\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Fragrant Sozodont. 1603\\nVichy Water. 1607\\nVirginia Creeper, or American Ivy. 1597\\nWalker s California Vegetable Vinegar\\nBitters. 1602\\nWater-Hemlock, or Spotted Cow-Bane 1597\\nW T ebster\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Dinner Pills. 1599\\nWhat Constitutes a Healthy Home 1574\\nWllhoft\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Antiperiodic Fever and Ague\\nCure. 1604\\nWistar\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cough Lozenges. 1610\\nWorcestershire Sauce. 1610\\nYellow Jasmine. 1597\\nYew. 1597", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1632.jp2"}, "1633": {"fulltext": "HEALTHY HOMES.\\nThe homo is the nursery of the nation and unless its inmates are\\nprovided with the conditions requisite for health, the nation, as well as\\nits constituent families, must languish and deteriorate in physical stamina.\\nThis fact seems to have been overlooked, or at least imperfectly appreci\u00c2\u00ac\\nated, by many writers on general hygiene, and a disproportionate stress\\nhas been laid upon what is termed \u00e2\u0080\u009cpublic hygiene,\u00e2\u0080\u009d a subject of vast\\nimportance, and worthy of all the attention it has received, and more;\\nbut still, in our opinion, it is of secondary importance when compared\\nwith that branch of the great subject of hygiene which may be termed\\ndomestic hygiene.\\nThe able advocates of the need of general sanitary reforms, such as\\nchiefly concern cities of sufficient size to require water and sewerage\\nsystems, cite with great confidence as a conclusive evidence of the para\u00c2\u00ac\\nmount importance of public sanitation, the fact that in countries in which\\nstatistical records have been carefully kept for a long series of years, it\\nis possible to show an increase in the average length of life which is\\ncommensurate with the improvements made in the general sanitary\\narrangements of cities during the same length of time. It is claimed\\nthat the average length of life has been thus increased from about twenty-\\nfive years to nearly forty years.\\nThis appears at first sight to be a conclusive showing but when we\\ncarefully investigate the matter, we find that this increase in average lon\u00c2\u00ac\\ngevity is wholly the result of the lessened frequency of such infectious or\\ncontagious disorders as typhoid and typhus fevers, small-pox, cholera,\\nplague, etc., which a century ago were responsible for a large part of the\\nentire mortality of cities and thickly settled country districts. While\\nthese disorders are by no means exterminated, they now hold a much\\nless conspicuous place in the mortality tables but consumption and vari\u00c2\u00ac\\nous other constitutional and structural disorders have come to the front\\nas the leading causes of human mortality. At the present time, nearly\\none-fifth of the total number of deaths occurring annually in this country,\\nis due to consumption,\u00e2\u0080\u0094a very great increase over the death rate from\\nthis cause half a century ago.\\nAnother noticeable fact which bears directly upon this question is\\nthe lessened number of centenarians now to be found in our city and\\ntown communities while the average length of life has been increased,\\nthe chance of an individual\u00e2\u0080\u0099s living to great age has been diminished.\\n1573", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1633.jp2"}, "1634": {"fulltext": "1574\\nAPPENDIX.\\nThe average length of life has been increased by increasing the longevity\\nof the weak and feeble, rather than by adding to the lifetime of tho\\nstrong and vigorous. Indeed, it would seem that there has been a\\nmaterial lessening of the average longevity of the strong, although this\\nloss is more than balanced by the additions to the lease of life of the\\nfeeble. A century ago, epidemics of various sorts, unrestrained by\\nefficient quarantines and other sanitary measures, weeded out the sickly\\nand physically inferior individuals, thus preserving in a purer state tho\\nconstitutional stock of the strong whereas, at the present time, the\\nnatural operation of epidemics being prevented, the feeble are preserved,\\nand, mingling and intermarrying with the strong, deteriorate their vital\\nstamina, and so lessen their longevity.\\nThis is the natural operation of those sanitary measures which are\\nusually included in the term public hygiene and it seems evident\\nto us that unless something more is done for the physical improvement\\nof the individual, the ultimate effect of public sanitary measures\u00e2\u0080\u0094neglect\u00c2\u00ac\\ning individual and domestic hygiene\u00e2\u0080\u0094will be to deteriorate, rather than\\nto improve, the race. Epidemics and plagues act as a means of natural\\nselection, which preserves the strong, and makes them still more vigor\u00c2\u00ac\\nous, while sacrificing the weak. Public hygiene is certainly in the highest\\ndegree humanitarian and philanthropic, but it does not necessarily follow\\nthat its results to the race, considering man as an animal merely, are\\nwholly beneficent.\\nWe trust it needs no further argument to demonstrate the necessity\\nfor the hygienic care of the individual, as well as of the community. By\\nthis means the feeble will not only be preserved alive, but will be so\\nimproved that the feebleness may be outgrown the hereditary tendency\\nto pulmonary disease may be overcome the seeds of transmitted disor\u00c2\u00ac\\nders may be kept from germinating until they are finally obliterated\\nand thus the race may be improved, rather than deteriorated.\\nIt needs no argument to establish as a fact the statement that one\\nof the most essential things for the maintenance of individual health\\nis a healthy home. Let us now inquire\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nWhat Constitutes a Healthy Home ?\u00e2\u0080\u0094The essentials of such a home\\nare, 1. A salubrious location as regards the surrounding country 2. A\\nhealthful site, as regards position, soil, etc. 3. A properly constructed\\nhouse, with proper arrangements for heating, ventilation, and admission\\nof sunlight; 4. A copious and pure water-supply. Some phases of these\\nsubjects have been so elaborately treated in the body of this work, we\\nneed not devote much space to their consideration here.\\nBest Location for a Home. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The questions which usually come up for\\nconsideration in connection with selecting a location for a home are those", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1634.jp2"}, "1635": {"fulltext": "HEALTHY HOMES.\\n1575\\nwhich relate to convenience or pecuniary profit, rather than health.\\nThe first question should be, Is this a healthful location? Are there in\\nconnection with this spot, either immediate or remote, any serious causes\\nof illness or grave disease If the location is known to be especially\\nmalarious in character, this alone should be sufficient to condemn it, as\\nthis poison is one of those which produce, not only serious, but often\\nfatal, acute diseases, such as ague, remittent or bilious fever, pernicious\\nintermittent fever, but may lay the foundation for chronic constitutional\\ndisorders which may baffle the skill of the wisest physician so long as\\nthe patient remains exposed to the exciting cause. Malaria is, unfortu\\nnately, not confined to a few sections of the country, but is more or less\\nprevalent iri every part of the United States yet there are plenty of\\neligible locations for homes where this class of disorders does not prevail\\nexcept under specially unfavorable conditions, and then infrequently,\\nand not in the most severe foi\u00e2\u0080\u0099ms. A man can readily afford to sacrifice\\nmuch pecuniarily rather than subject himself and his family for years to\\nthe influence of a subtle poison which may not only involve much incon\u00c2\u00ac\\nvenience and suffering, but even loss of life.\\nIf circumstances compel the selection of a home in a malarious local\u00c2\u00ac\\nity, care should be taken to ascertain the probable source of the poison,,\\nwhich will very likely be marshy or low land covered with water in the\\nspring and becoming dry during the summer. A mill-pond or a lake\\nwith much low, flat land adjoining should be regarded with suspicion.\\nThe direction of the prevailing wind should next be ascertained. In\\nmost parts of the United States, the most prevalent wind is that from\\nthe south-west, especially during the summer season.\\nThese two points having been satisfactorily settled, let the spot\\nselected for building be located in such a manner that it shall be between\\nthe source of malaria and the prevailing wind that is, in most parts of\\nthis countiy, a house, if near a swamp, mill-pond, or other suspicious lo\u00c2\u00ac\\ncality, should be situated at the south-west of it, if possible, and under no\\ncircumstances at the north-east, as the south-west wind would then come\\nto it across the malarial tract, and consequently be laden with the poison.\\nAs the wind does not always blow from any one direction, it is im\u00c2\u00ac\\nportant to take the further precaution of so situating the home as to\\nhave between it and any source of malaria a considerable space covered\\nby a dense growth of trees, as it has been found that forests intercept\\nand to some degree destroy the malarial poison.\\nA Healthy Building Site- \u00e2\u0080\u0094After the immediate locality for a home\\nhas been determined upon, the selection of the very spot upon which to\\nplace the house is still a matter of no small consequence. Shall the\\nsite be level, or upon a hill-side? Shall the house front east, south,", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1635.jp2"}, "1636": {"fulltext": "1576\\nAPPENDIX.\\nwest, or north What sort of a soil is best to place it upon All these\\nare questions of importance as regards the health of those who are to\\noccupy the home. Let us answer each as concisely as possible.\\nIt is very important that there should be good surface drainage in\\nthe vicinity of a dwelling, not only to afford easy means of disposing of\\nthe waste water of the dwelling, but to carry away quickly the water\\nwhich falls in heavy rains in excess of the ability of the soil to absorb, and\\nthe melted snow in spring, which the frozen ground cannot take up. No\\nopportunity for stagnant water should be allowed about a dwelling.\\nThis being true, it is evident that the center of a knoll or gentle rise of\\nground, from which the surface slopes in every direction, is a most desira\u00c2\u00ac\\nble spot for a dwelling-house. A south hill-side will be preferred by\\nsome, however, as it not only secures good drainage, but protection from\\nthe cold northern and north-eastern winds in winter, and a greater\\namount of sunlight and heat.\\nA dwelling-house should always front the east or south, if constructed\\nafter the usual plan of dwelling-houses, so that each of the chief rooms\\nof the house may receive a flood of sunlight at some time during the day.\\nBest Kind of Soil to Build Upon. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A porous soil possesses great ad\u00c2\u00ac\\nvantages over any other, although such a soil is subject to some conditions\\nout of which grow evils not presented by a less pervious soil. Perhaps it\\nmay be allowed that an absolutely impervious surface, as that of solid\\nrock, would be best of all for a building site but aside from this, we must\\naccord the chief advantages to a soil which is freely porous, as sand or\\ngravel. Next in order are the several varieties of loam and last to be\\nmentioned, as least salubrious\u00e2\u0080\u0094unless extraordinary advantages are\\nafforded for surface and underground drainage\u00e2\u0080\u0094is clay and other soils\\nwhich hold water in great quantities. The reason for the different\\nvalues of these various soils from a health standpoint becomes apparent\\nwhen we study the properties of\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nGround Air and Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Everybody knows that water is to be found\\nin the earth in most localities, sometimes near the surface, and in other\\nplaces and at other times far beneath the surface but all are not so well\\naware that air exists in the soil, usually in a much greater quantity than\\nwater. All soils, not excepting the most compact, and even the solid\\nrocks, are pervious to both air and water in some degree. A loose,\\ngravelly soil admits both air and water in very large quantities.\\nThe porosity of the soil may be readily shown by a simple experi\u00c2\u00ac\\nment. In one end of a large glass tube eight or ten inches in length\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nan Argand lamp chimney will answer the purpose admirably\u00e2\u0080\u0094fit closely\\na new cork. Perforate the cork in the center, and insert a small glass\\ntube. Now place in the end of the large glass tube next the cork a", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1636.jp2"}, "1637": {"fulltext": "HEALTHY HOMES.\\n1577\\nsmall quantity of cotton, and fill the tube with earth. The latter should\\nbe perfectly dry. A little cotton may be placed in the open end of the\\ntube to keep the earth from running out. If the open end of the tube is\\nplaced in the mouth while the small glass tube at the other end is held\\nnear a candle flame, it will be observed that by blowing into the open\\nend of the tube the flame may bo made to flicker, showing that the\\nearth in the tube is pervious to air.\\nThe air in the soil is known as ground air. After a heavy rain the\\nearth may be saturated with water, which gradually settles, some por\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion being carried off underground, and much evaporating from the\\nsurface. The level of the water, which was immediately after the rain\\nat the level of the omul, radually falls, and the air is drawn into the\\nporous soil as the iter iniis. Another rain will raise the level of the\\nwater, and crowd out qual amount of air. This varying quantity of\\nwater in the soil is known as ground water.\\nThe bight of the ground water and its variations in any locality\\nmay be approximately determined by the measurement of the depth of\\nwater in wells, which usually values with the ground water. The water\\nin the soil is usually in motion, the direction of movement being toward\\nsome neighboring stream or other large body of water. The rate of\\nmovement varies from a few inches to several feet daily.\\nThe ground air is also in constant motion. This is in part the result\\nof the movements of the ground water, and is partly due to the action of\\nthe wind. Other causes also operate to produce movements in the\\nground air, as we shall see. When the wind blows against the side of a\\nhill, a portion of the ground air in the hill is displaced by air driven into\\nthe ground by the wind, the old air being forced out at the opposite side\\nof the hill at the same time.\\nRelation of Ground Air and Water to Health. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Both ground air and\\nground -water are at best more or less impure. Ground air, especially,\\ncontains a number of impurities which are dangerous to health. Carbonic\\nacid gas is present in very considerable quantities. These impurities are\\nthe result of organic decomposite \u00c2\u00bbn. A great amount of animal and\\nvegetable matter is constantly undergoing decay upon the surface, in the\\nwarm months of the year, and this is washed down into the soil by the\\nrains, where the same processes of decay continue, being favored by the\\nconstant moisture and comparatively uniform temperature which exist a\\nshort distance below the surface in most soils. Every rain washes down\\ninto the ground water some of the products of decay, and brings other\\ndecomposing and decomposable substances to deposit in the soil.\\nAn understanding of the nature of ground air and water at once\\nshows the importance of avoiding ground air as much as possible, and", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1637.jp2"}, "1638": {"fulltext": "1578\\nAPPENDIX\\nregarding ground water with suspicion. As it is impossible entirely to\\navoid contact with either, it is important to protect from contamination\\nthe ground air and water in connection with dwellings so far as possible.\\nConstruction of a Dwelling-House in Relation to Health. \u00e2\u0080\u0094As regards\\nhealth, the construction of a house should be such as to secure proper\\nprotection from cold in winter, excessive heat in summer, rain and wind\\nat all times, and to secure an abundance of light and air. The materials\\nof which a dwelling-house is constructed may be suited to the means\\nand convenience of the builder. Wood, brick, and stone are in this\\nclimate the chief materials used, and it is a matter of comparatively little\\nmoment, so far as health is concerned, which one is employed, provided\\nthe materials used are properly put together. Brick and stone houses\\nshould always be constructed with hollow walls, and care should be taken\\nthat the space left between the courses of brick or stone is not filled up\\nwith fragments and mortar so as to become useless, as is often the case.\\nLiving and Sleeping Rooms should be Large and Airy. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Sleeping-rooms\\nin particular are too often made quite too small for health. The hight\\nof rooms should be not less than nine or ten feet, and not less than twelve\\nhundred feet of space should be allowed in sleeping-rooms for each\\nindividual. This would require for a bedroom intended for one person,\\na room ten by twelve feet on the floor, and ten feet high.\\nThe window space, to insure an ample supply of light and sunshine,\\nshould be not less than one-third of the floor space. That is, a room\\n10x12 feet on the floor should have three windows each 2\u00c2\u00a3x5\u00c2\u00a3 feet, or\\ntwo windows each 3x7 feet.\\nChambers, sitting-rooms, parlors, and all rooms which are much\\noccupied, should be so placed that they may receive daily an abundant\\nsupply of sunlight; and the direct rays of the sun should not be inter\u00c2\u00ac\\ncepted by overhanging trees, or by curtains or blinds. Curtains and\\nblinds are not objectionable when properly used but the exclusion of\\nsunlight is no part of their proper service, only under exceptional cir\u00c2\u00ac\\ncumstances.\\nA light, airy, roomy kitchen is conducive to the health of those who\\nare employed in this department of a dwelling. Pantries and closets\\nare not objectionable if so situated that the sun may shine into them\\noften. When dark, they speedily become musty and infected with mold\\nand mildew. The fusty odor which so often haunts these places is\\nindicative of the need of air and sunshine.\\nHow to Ventilate a Home. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In the construction of a dwelling, atten-\\ntion should be given to ample provision for the adequate supply of fresh\\nand pure air. It should be recollected that each person requires not less\\nthan forty to sixty cubic feet of pure, fresh air per minute, or 2400 to", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1638.jp2"}, "1639": {"fulltext": "HEALTHY HOMES.\\n1579\\n3600 cubic feet per hour. To secure this amount of air requires for each\\nperson an opening not less than one-sixth of a square foot in area, and\\nabsolute safety requires a still larger area. Some fresh air will find its\\nway in through cracks, between window sash, under and around doors,\\nand even through brick walls; but this is an uncertain and inadequate\\nsupply, and openings should be provided at convenient places for this\\npurpose.\\nIf provision for the proper ventilation of a house is made at the time\\nof its construction, very little expense need be involved; hence the\\nimportance of giving this matter attention when planning a dwelling.\\nThe following is a brief summary of the principles of correct ventilation,\\nwhich ought to be familiar to every one, whether interested in house\u00c2\u00ac\\nbuilding or not:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1. For efficient ventilation of each room in a building, two openings\\nare necessary, one for entrance of fresh air, and one for egress of foul air.\\n2. When the fresh air enters a room warm, as when furnaces are\\nused for heating, the foul air opening should be at the bottom, as the\\noldest air in the room, and consequently the most impure, will be that\\nwhich has been in the room the longest, and has been gradually cooled\\nby contact with outside walls and window surfaces. When a room is\\nheated by stoves, the foul air opening should be near the ceiling.\\n3. The size of openings depends upon the number of persons to be\\nsupplied with air. It may be laid down as a general rule that an open\u00c2\u00ac\\ning of twenty-four square inches\u00e2\u0080\u0099 space in both inlet and outlet is required\\nfor each individual in a room. The openings should be of sufficient size\\nto allow a passage of at least three thousand cubic feet of air per hour\\nwithout creating too perceptible drafts. Air cannot travel through a\\nroom more rapidly than five feet a second without a current being per\u00c2\u00ac\\nceptible. A sick room needs two or three times the ordinary amount of\\nventilation.\\n4. The foul air openings of rooms should connect with heated venti\u00c2\u00ac\\nlating shafts. Cold-air shafts are uncertain ventilators. They are not\\nto be relied upon. The amount of draft in the shaft depends upon the\\nhight of the shaft and the amount of heat in it. Various methods of heat\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the ventilating shaft may be adopted. In a building heated by steam,\\nsteam pipes may be employed. In ordinary dwellings, the waste heat of\\nsmoke-pipes or chimneys may be utilized for the purpose. An oil-stove\\nor a gas-jet may be used for heating small shafts in dwellings or a\\nsmall stove may be used to accomplish the same purpose in larger shafts.\\n5. Booms on different stories should not open into the same venti-\\nlating-shaft, as the upper rooms are certain, under various circumstances,\\ni receive the foul air from the rooms belov.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1639.jp2"}, "1640": {"fulltext": "1580\\nAPPENDIX.\\nHow to Heat a Home. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Proper heating, which is closely connected\\nwith ventilation, is by no means so simple a matter as may be supposed\\nby those who have given the matter no special attention. A properly\\nheated building is as rarely to be found as one which is efficiently venti\u00c2\u00ac\\nlated. Heating by stoves is the method in most common use, and as or-\\ndemned, unless some such devise as is described on page 575 of the body\\nof this work is employed to remedy the defect.\\nFor ordinary use in dwelling-houses of any considerable size, the\\nturnace is undoubtedly the most healthful and economical means of heat-\\ning. It should be mentioned, however, that a furnace is useless without\\nefficient means oi ventilation. Air cannot be made to enter a room\\nunless room is made for it by the removal of air. A plan which is", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1640.jp2"}, "1641": {"fulltext": "HEALTHY HOMES.\\n1581\\nsometimes employed, and which has been highly recommended by those\\nwho have tried it, is the following: The furnace is placed in the cellar,\\nfrom which the supply of air is taken. A hot air duct is led to the room\\nFig. 4.\\nor rooms to be heated, and an\u00c2\u00ac\\nother register is put in the\\nsame room, at a distance from\\nthe hot-air register, through\\nwhich the cold air of the room\\nmay be taken back to the cel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlar, and thence to the furnace.\\nBy this arrangement, the same\\nFig. 3. Fig. 5.\\nair is made to travel round and round, and a very great economy in fuel\\nis secured. Such an arrangement as this is the very worst possible, and\\ncannot be too strongly condemned. Air to supply a furnace should come\\ndirect from out-of-doors, and the same should be said of stoves arranged\\nafter the methods shown in the accompanying cuts, for the dc. ;ns for\\nwhich we are indebted to our friend, the Rev. IX C. Jacokes, who has\\ndevoted much time and patience to the development of simple means for\\nproviding efficient ventilation for common dwellings and country churches\\nand school buildings.*\\nDr. Jacokes contributed a valuable paper on this subject i- the annual report of the State\\nBoard of health of Michigan for ireo, of w i he was i\u00e2\u0080\u0099 \u00e2\u0080\u0099i member. This paper was widely\\nco A ;nr;bc,s undoubtedly been the means of accomplishing untold good. The designs are taken\\nfrom It.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1641.jp2"}, "1642": {"fulltext": "1582\\nAPPENDIX.\\nNovel Devices for Ventilation. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Fig. 1 shows how a common stove,\\nA, by the addition of a sheet-iron jacket, D, which communicates with\\nthe open air through a pipe, P, and a wooden box, E, passing beneath\\nthe floor through the foundation wall, may be made to supply warm,\\nfresh air to a room almost as efficiently as a furnace.\\nFig. 2. This is a similar arrangement applied to a box-stove. Any\\nfcind of a stove may be arranged in the same manner. If preferred, the\\nstove may be located in the basement, and completely inclosed by the\\njacket, when it becomes practically a furnace. When thus arranged, a\\npipe of ample size should lead from the top of the jacket to a register in", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1642.jp2"}, "1643": {"fulltext": "HEALTHY HOMES.\\n1583\\nthe floor of the room to be heated.\\nWith a good-sized stove thus ar\u00c2\u00ac\\nranged, two or three rooms may be\\nsufficiently heated, even in very\\ncold weather. Care must be taken\\nto arrange the fresh-air opening so\\nthat it will not be prevented from\\noperating efficiently by adverse\\nwinds.\\nFig. 3 shows how the same prin\u00c2\u00ac\\nciple may be applied in a jacket\\nplaced about a stove-pipe. It should\\nof course be recollected that none\\nof these methods are effective un\u00c2\u00ac\\nless some means is provided by\\nwhich the foul air may escape from\\nthe room.\\nFig. 4 shows how a chimney may\\nbe so constructed as to operate both\\nas a ventilator and a smoke flue.\\nD represents the smoke flue; A,\\nB, and C, the ventilating flues,\\nwhich are separated from the\\nsmoke flue by a brick or sheet-iron\\npartition, which is heated by the\\nsmoke and hot gases in the smoke\\nflue, and thus secures a draft in\\nthe ventilating flues. The same\\nresult may be secured by carrying\\nthe .smoke off by means of a pipe\\nor stack carried up through the\\ncenter of the chimney (see Fig.\\n190, page 569, of the body of this\\nwork), by means of which the air\\ninside the chimney will be heated\\nand an excellent draft secured. All\\nthat remains to be done is to con\u00c2\u00ac\\nnect each room to be ventilated\\nwith the chimney by means of a\\nduct of proper size, which should\\nopen at the floor of the room. If\\ntwo stories are to be ventilated, the\\nchimney space may be divided by\\na partition, as shown in Fig. 5, C,\\nFig. 7.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1643.jp2"}, "1644": {"fulltext": "1584\\nAPPENDIX.\\ni\u00c2\u00a7\u00c2\u00bbl\\nI\\nchimney P, pipe in center. One side should be used for the lower, the\\nother for the upper story.\\nFig. 6. This cut illustrates a means by which a constant supply of\\nwarm, pure air may be obtained, and efficient ventilation secured by\\nsimple and inexpensive means which are applicable to any house. The\\narrangement of the jacket and fresh-air pipe are the same as shown in Fig.\\n1. In addition is seen pipe Y, which starts near the floor behind the stove,\\nand is connected with the chimney just below the entrance of the smoke\\npipe into the chimney. This arrangement gives perfect satisfaction\\nwhen the chimney is large and the draft strong and constant. It cannot\\nbe relied upon when the draft is deficient, as it will diminish the draft of\\nthe stove so as to cause smoke to enter the room.\\nFig. 7 shows an ingenious\\nmethod of heating two rooms\\nand ventilating one of them, util\u00c2\u00ac\\nizing the heat of the stove-pipe\\nin the second story to create a\\ndraft to ventilate the room be\u00c2\u00ac\\nlow. It will be observed that\\nonly the lower room is supplied\\nwith fresh air. This defect might\\nbe remedied by a small register\\nin the floor of the upper room\\njust over the stove of the lower\\nroom. Yentilation for the upper\\nroom, with such an arrangement\\nas this, must be provided in some\\nother way.\\nFig. 8 shows how a room may\\nbe ventilated by taking the air\\ndown through a register in the\\nfloor through a pipe, B, to the chimney flue, A. It will be observed that\\nthe opening ot the ventilation pipe is below C, which represents the\\nsmoke pipe from a furnace. If the ventilation pipe were to enter the\\nchimney above the smoke pipe, smoke would enter the room above.\\nBoth of the arrangements last described and illustrated by Figs. 7 and 8\\nrequire a very strong draft.\\nIn constructing a dwelling-house with reference to health in the\\nmatter of heating and ventilation, we know of no better plan than to\\nprovide an improved form of furnace as a means of supplying warm, pure\\nair, and a grate for every room or suite of rooms as a means of ventilation.\\nIn very cold weather, the draft in open grates will be sufficiently strong\\nFig. 8.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1644.jp2"}, "1645": {"fulltext": "HEALTHY HOMES.\\n1585\\nto secure ample ventilation, if the flues are in insido Avails but in spring\\nand fall a little fire will often be needed to create a draft in the grate\\nflue.\\nFor further information on this subject, see pages 563 to 576 of the\\nbody of this Avork,\\nCellars and Basements. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Inattention to the relation to health of cellars\\nand basements, or the space under a house and between it and the ground,\\nis a very prolific cause of a variety of serious ailments. Wo shall not noAv\\ndAvell upon the eAdls resulting from contamination of the air through\\ndecomposable substances stored in cellars and basements, or accidentally\\ndeposited under a house, as this part of the subject has been fully con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsidered elsewhere in this work (see page 552). We Avish to call es\u00c2\u00ac\\npecial attention to the danger which may arise from dampness and\\nground air entering by the cellar or basement.\\nUnless the walls of a cellar or basement are made impervious, the\\ngroundwater and dampness from the soil will be sure to find its Avay\\nthrough. Stone AA r alls several feet in thickness are readily penetrated\\nby moisture. The Avails of basements are also kept moist by what is\\nknown as SAveating, which is really condensation of moisture upon the\\nwalls from the air, due to the walls being colder than the air Avhich\\ncomes in contact Avith them. The only remedy for these tAvo e\\\\ r ils is to\\nmake the walls of basements impervious, and to make them good non-con\u00c2\u00ac\\nductors by means of an air-space. The walls should be laid in good\\ncement, and should be coated with cement outside as well as inside. The\\nair-space may be made by means of an inside brick lining or a lining of\\nlath and plaster. The air-space should in any case be ventilated, openings\\nbeing made through the lining so as to alloAV a good circulation of air\\nbetween the tAvo walls. A simple wainscoting of matched ceiling an\u00c2\u00ac\\nswers a very good purpose for use as a lining for basements.\\nThe floor of a cellar or basement must be made as impervious as pos\u00c2\u00ac\\nsible. A floor of asphaltum would undoubtedly fulfill the needed condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions most perfectly; but a portland cement floor, troweled down smooth\\nand hard, or a tile floor, gives very satisfactory results.\\nThe use of a drain tile all around the building just outside and near\\nthe foot of the foundation wall is undoubtedly of great service as a means\\nof disposing of surplus moisture in the soil, especially during and after\\nheavy rains; but in heavy soils this alone is not sufficient. Drain\\npipes are no protection against ground air, which, as Ave have already\\nlearned, is always impure and unwholesome, and may be rendered in the\\nhighest degree noxious and deadly by contamination from privies, cess\u00c2\u00ac\\npools, defective drains, etc.\\n100", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1645.jp2"}, "1646": {"fulltext": "1586\\nAPPENDIX\\nWhen the above precautions respecting the construction of cellar and\\nbasement walls are neglected, as they usually are, a dwelling is liable to\\nbe at any moment, or all the time, flooded with foul air from the sur\u00c2\u00ac\\nrounding soil. Every open door or window in such a house is a source\\nof draft which sucks in through the cellar walls and bottom mephitic\\ngases which do their work of death unseen and unsuspected. Every\\nrain storm, every wind, drives into the house floods of these poisonous,\\nsubterranean gases. Typhoid fever, diphtheria, probably dysentery,\\ncholera morbus, and possibly many other diseases, are communicated in\\nthis way.\\nCellars and basements should under all circumstances be well venti\u00c2\u00ac\\nlated, and this will do much toward lessening the danger of injury from\\nground air or ground water should they find entrance. Properly con\u00c2\u00ac\\nstructed, a basement should add to the healthfulness of a dwelling.\\nPure and Plentiful Water Supply.\u00e2\u0080\u0094One of the most essential of all\\nconditions requisite for a healthy home is an abundant supply of pure\\nwater. Whether the source of supply is a well, a spring, a lake, or a\\nstream, is a matter of comparative indifference, so long as it is pure and\\nsoft. Spring-water justly stands high as a source of water supply, and\\nyet the mere accident of its coming to the surface of the ground does not\\nnecessarily give it superiority over well-water. Both waters have es\u00c2\u00ac\\nsentially the same origin, and the same average composition. Yery hard\\nwater, and water impregnated with alkalies or other mineral elements,\\nand especially water containing organic matter, cannot be used any\\nlength of time without grave injury to health.\\nA family living in a home favorably located and properly constructed,\\nand provided with an ample supply of pure air, pure water, and suitable\\nfood, with proper clothing, and such advantages for mental and moral\\nculture as most civilized communities afford, ought to be both healthy\\nand happy. The doctor will rarely visit such a home, and disease will\\nlong fail to make any successful attack upon the happy circle\\nV", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1646.jp2"}, "1647": {"fulltext": "POISONS.\\n(SEE ALSO PAGES 1441-1445.)\\nMINERAL POISONS.\\nChlorine.\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a gas having a greenish yellow color and a pun\u00c2\u00ac\\ngent, suffocating odor. It is frequently employed in fumigating build\u00c2\u00ac\\nings, being an excellent disinfectant. It is also used for bleaching\\npurposes. When inhaled, even in a diluted state, it excites great\\nirritation of the air-passages, cough, difficulty of breathing, and subse\u00c2\u00ac\\nquent inflammation.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094If a person has been overcome by inhalation of chlorine,\\nremove him at once to the open air. Apply ammonia to the nostrils as\\na chemical antidote, also allow the patient to inhale ether, and the vapor\\nof warm water as soon as possible. Artificial respiration should be em\u00c2\u00ac\\nployed if the breathing is suspended.\\nHydrochloric Acid possesses much the same properties as chlorine. It\\nis of such an irritating nature, even in very greatly diluted form, that\\nit is capable of dwarfing or destroying vegetable life, on which account\\nthe regions surrounding chemical works in which it is produced are\\noften barren for some distance. Cases of poisoning by it should be\\ntreated the same as in chlorine poison.\\nSulphurous-Acid Gas and Nitrous-Acid Fumes may also prove fatal, the\\nlatter in quite small quantities.\\nThe patient should be taken into the open air as quickly as possible,\\nand artificial respiration applied if breathing is suspended. To relieve\\nthe subsequent inflammation, have the patient inhale the vapor of warm\\nwater with a steam inhaler. In severe cases the inhalation should\\nbe kept up for several hours.\\nAmmonia Gas.\u00e2\u0080\u0094When quite concentrated, this may produce violent\\ninflammation of the air-passages, followed by pneumonia. Injury is most\\nlikely to be done in the use of ammonia in cases of fainting or of narcotic\\npoisoning. If applied at once, the vapor of warm vinegar would be of\\nservice in neutralizing the effects of this caustic gas. The continued in\u00c2\u00ac\\nhalation of steam constitutes the best treatment. When severo bronchi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntis or pneumonia follows, they should be treated as elsewhere directed.\\nAmmonia should never be inhaled from a bottle. A few drops at a time\\nshould be placed on a handkerchief, so that it may be well mixed with\\nair.\\n(1587)", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1647.jp2"}, "1648": {"fulltext": "1588\\nAPPENDIX\\nCarbonic-Acid Gas.\u00e2\u0080\u0094This gas, more properly known as carbon di-ox\u00c2\u00ac\\nide, is not an infrequent source of death. It is the principal product of\\ncombustion. It possesses no irritating properties, but sometimes de\u00c2\u00ac\\nstroys life by depriving it of the proper amount of oxygen. It is found\\nin large quantities in coal mines and many caves. It is also present in\\nlarge quantities in beer vats, where fermentation is going on, and is given\\noff in immense volumes from lime kilns. Human respiration is also an\\nimportant source for this poison. In France the gas is frequently used\\nfor suicidal purposes. A person confining himself in a close room with an\\nopen charcoal fire is soon suffocated. When inhaled in a pure state,\\ncarbonic-acid gas produces death by asphyxia. When diluted with air,\\nit produces giddiness, tendency to sleep, and great weakness. The face\\nand hands are livid, the patient becomes comatose, and dies from pa\u00c2\u00ac\\nralysis of the heart.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Eemove the patient to the open air, or an airy room\\nwith windows open. Pour cold water upon the head and over the body,\\nthen rub briskly with flannel cloths. Make hot and cold applications\\nto the spine. Employ artificial respiration. The application of galvan\u00c2\u00ac\\nism, and the inhalation of oxygen gas should be employed when possible.\\nCarbonic-Oxide Gas.\u00e2\u0080\u0094This gas is the product of imperfect combus\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion. It is always present in coal gas, and is its chief poisonous element.\\nIt is also produced in the burning of coal in stoves, and also in the\\nburning of wood whenever the draft is checked, on which account\\ndampers in stove-pipes, or anything which impedes the draft, should be\\nlooked upon as dangerous. This gas is so poisonous that it may produce\\ndeadly effects, even when very much diluted with air. Its effects some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes prove fatal two or three days after an individual has been rescued\\nfrom its influence.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094There is no true antidote for the effects of this deadly\\ngas. The patient should be treated the same as in poisoning by coal gas,\\nwhich see.\\nSulphuretted Hydrogen.\u00e2\u0080\u0094This gas may be known by its peculiar odor,\\nwhich is that of rotten eggs. It is present in large quantities in sewer\\ngas, and is probably the cause of the nausea, giddiness, and weakness\\nfrequently suffered by workmen engaged upon old drains and sewers.\\nWhen inhaled in considerable quantities, the only hope for recovery is by\\nremoval immediately to the open air, the application of artificial respira\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, and friction to the surface. In severe cases no human aid is of any\\navail.\\nCoal Gas. This gas is very poisonous when inhaled, even though con\u00c2\u00ac\\nsiderably diluted with air. If the quantity inhaled is considerable,\\nasphyxia is produced. If inhaled more slowly, the effects are intense", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1648.jp2"}, "1649": {"fulltext": "POISONS.\\n1589\\nheadache, labored respiration, increased action of the heart, nausea, and\\ngreat debility There is great danger from poisoning by this gas in\\nhouses in \u00e2\u0080\u00a2which there is a leak in the gas pipes. Many persons have\\nbeen poisoned by blowing out the gas at night in a sleeping-room, instead\\nof turning it off. Somo years ago a whole family in Strasbourg was\\npoisoned by the escape of gas from a leaky pipe which passed under the\\ncellar of the house. Probably the poisonous effects of coal gas are\\nlargely, if not chiefly, due to the carbonic oxide present in it. The new\\ngas which is being largely introduced of late in the cities, known as\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cwater gas,\u00e2\u0080\u0099 contains a very large proportion of carbonic oxide, and\\nhence is more dangerous to health. Danger from this source of\\npoisoning may be largely obviated by the use of gasoline gas, which may\\nbe inhaled in considerable quantities when diluted, without producing\\nserious symptoms.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Eemove the patient to the open air as quickly as possi\u00c2\u00ac\\nble. Apply artificial respiration and appropriate measures for stimu o-\\ning the circulation. Cold effusions should be applied to the head, and\\nhot and cold applications to the spine. The application of the hot\\nfomentation over the heart will be found useful in these cases. In\\nattempting to rescue persons overcome by gas, it should be recollected\\nthat the amount of gas present in the air of the room may be sufficient\\nto render it explosive; consequently, no light should be taken into the\\napartment until after the doors and windows have been ojiened to allow\\nthe gas to escape. Neglect of this precaution has sometimes resulted in\\nserious explosions. This precaution should be borne in mind by a person\\nawaking in the night, and finding his room filled with gas.\\nPhosphorus.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Phosphorus is a constituent of many preparations used\\nfor poisoning rats, cockroaches, and other vermin. It is also contained\\nin phosphorous matches, and is a violent poison, producing death in very\\nsmall quantities. A child has died from sucking two matches.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094There is no antidote to this poison. When it has been\\nswallowed, the stomach should be emptied as quickly as possible by an\\nemetic consisting of one or two teaspoonfuls of powdered mustard or\\nalum in a goblet of warm water, followed by large quantities of thin\\ngruel. Oils should be avoided.\\nPoisonous Fabrics.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Various compounds of arsenic are used in color\u00c2\u00ac\\ning fabrics of various kinds, such as tarlatan, carpets, mats, etc., together\\nwith wall-papers, window curtains, toys, wafers, etc. The colors most\\napt to be poisonous are the different shades of green and drab, although\\nDr. Kedzie, professor of chemistry in the State Agricultural College of\\nMichigan and late President of the State Board of Health, has shown\\nthat other colors are also sometimes poisonous.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1649.jp2"}, "1650": {"fulltext": "1590\\nAPPENDIX.\\nFabrics colored with aniline are often rendered poisonous by the use\\nof arsenic in the coloring process. Poisonous effects are frequently\\nderived from colored socks, flannel under garments, hat and boot linings.\\nPoisoning is said to have been occasioned in a few instances by the\\nuse of American leather, which has been found to contain large quanti\u00c2\u00ac\\nties of lead. The principal dangers from this source have arisen from its\\nuse for hat linings, and lining of baby carriages.\\nPoisonous Cosmetics.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hair dyes and restoratives are frequent sources\\nof poisoning on account of the great quantities of lead which they\\nalmost always contain. We have met instances of lead palsy which had\\nbeen occasioned by their use. Arsenic has also been used for coloring\\nthe hair yellow. No doubt serious results may follow the employment\\nof arsenic in this way.\\nLotions and powders for the face generally contain lead in addition\\nto various other substances. In some, corrosive sublimate, a compound\\nof mercury, is the chief constituent. All of these are, of course, in the\\nhighest degree poisonous. If any preparation is to be used for the face,\\nsome simple and harmless substance, such as carbonate of magnesia, or\\nwheat starch, should be employed. Starch and oxide of zinc, in propor\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion of eight parts of the former to one of the latter, makes a very excel\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent white powder for the face. Carbonate of magnesia, colored with one-\\nfourth part of carmine red, will answer all purposes as a red powder.\\nWe have seen very serious cases of lead poisoning produced by the appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncation of preparations of lead to the face.\\nPOISONOUS PLANTS.\\nThe Nettle.\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a common name for a number of different plants\\nwhich are covered with hairs capable of inflicting a stinging wound by\\nmeans of an acrid juice which contains formic acid, a very irritating and\\npoisonous substance. The same acid is also found in caterpillars and red\\nants, which are capable of producing the same kind of injury occasioned\\nby the nettle. The virus of bees, wasps, and hornets contains the same\\nsubstance. The nettle sting produces a white spot, surrounded with a\\nred swelling, and is accompanied by a peculiar and very severe itching\\nand tingling.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Apply a solution of baking-soda, one teaspoonful to six\\ntablespoonfuls of water. A still better preparation is the following:\\nCarbolic acid, a teaspoonful; glycerine, two tablespoonfuls ammonia, a\\ntablespoonlul and water, half a pint. This may be kept on hand in\\nreadiness for use. It is also excellent for the stings of bees and other\\ninsects.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1650.jp2"}, "1651": {"fulltext": "roitiONS.\\n1591\\nPoison Ivy.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Plate XVII. This is a climbing plant with three leaf\u00c2\u00ac\\nlets. It is also known as three-leaf ivy and poison vine. It is an\\nexceedingly poisonous plant, many persons being affected by simply\\ncoming in its vicinity and without touching it. The symptoms very\\nclosely resemble those of erysipelas of the skin. There is swelling and\\nredness, attended by intense burning and itching. In some cases,\\nvesicles, or small blisters, are formed. The poisonous parts of the plant\\ncontain a volatile substance known as toxicodendric acid.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Alkaline solutions of various sorts are the most effective\\nremedies. Dilute ammonia water, a strong solution of baking-soda, weak\\nlye, lime-water, and in the absence of anything better, soft soap may be\\nemployed. A remedy which is highly commended is equal parts of lime-\\nwater and a strong decpction of oak-bark. A bandage should be wet\\nwith the solution and applied to the parts, being removed as often as it\\nbecomes dry. A person who has been severely poisoned by ivy some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes suffers a frequent recurrence of an itching eruption. This is not\\ndue to a retention of the poison in the system, but is a form of eczema*\\nor moist tetter, and should be treated by the remedies recommended for\\nthis disorder of the skin. See pages 1263-4.\\nSwamp Sumac, Poison Dog-Wood, or Poison Elder.\u00e2\u0080\u0094These are different\\nnames for a branching shrub which grows in swamps. Its usual hight\\nis from six to eighteen feet. It rarely grows over eighteen feet in\\nhight. It has smooth branches, and a compound leaf composed of seven\\nto thirteen leaflets.\\nThe symptoms are the same as in poisoning by poison-ivy. The\\ntreatment is also the same.\\nPoison-Oak.\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is another variety of rhus, the symptoms of which\\nare similar to those of the two preceding varieties. The treatment is\\nalso essentially the same. The extract of grindelia robusta a California\\nplant, is recommended for poisoning with poison-oak, which is a native\\nof the same State. It should be rubbed upon the poisoned part.\\nStramonium, Jamestown Weed, or Thorn Apple.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Plate XVII. This\\nis a very common plant, which grows to the hight of from three to five\\nfeet. It has a*largc white flower, and bears a fruit about as large as a\\nsmall peach and covered with sharp spines. Parts of the plant are\\npoisonous, particularly the fruits and seeds. Soon after any portion of\\nthe plant is taken, faintness, partial paralysis of sensation, dilatation of\\nthe pupils, and dimness of vision are experienced. The pulse is slow\\nand the head congested. Very frequently there will be some delirium\\nand various illusions. The patient is generally unable to walk, or walks\\nwith a staggering gait.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Give a teaspoonful of ground mustard or powdered alum", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1651.jp2"}, "1652": {"fulltext": "1592\\nAPPENDIX\\nin a goblet of water, and let the patient drink freely of warm water or\\nstrong tea. The tea is to be taken for the benefit of the tannin which\\nit contains. A decoction of oak-bark is equally useful. Four to eight\\nteaspoonfuls of powdered charcoal should be given. The charcoal may\\nbe powdered by pounding in a cloth. It is best taken by mixing with a\\nlittle milk, or glycerine and water. If there are symptoms of collapse,\\nhot and cold applications should be made to the spine, and the surface\\nshould bo vigorously rubbed with hot flannels, or hot alcohol or vinegar.\\nIndian Poke.\u00e2\u0080\u0094This plant grows in wet soil to a hight of four to six\\nfeet. Its roots are of a bright green color, and its flowers a greenish\\nyellow, appearing in May and June. The variety of the plant known as\\nwhite hellebore, not a native of this country, is used for poisoning insects.\\nThe symptoms of poisoning with hellebore are a slow, feeble pulse, which\\nsometimes becomes almost imperceptible, great prostration, cold moist\\nskin, dizziness, nausea or vomiting, dimness of vision, faintness, and\\nsometimes stupor.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Administer an alum or mustard emetic. Make the\\npatient drink copiously of hot teas; strong camphor or peppermint tea\\nis especially useful. The patient should be kept quiet. Hot bricks or\\nbottles should be applied to the extremities, and hot fomentations over\\nthe region of the heart. Alternate hot and cold applications to the\\nspine, especially between the shoulders, are also very serviceable.\\nBlack Hellebore, or Christmas Rose.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Plate XVIII. The symptoms\\nof poisoning by this plant are severe pains in the bowels, vomiting and\\npurging, dizziness, cold sweats, and collapse similar to that of cholera.\\nThe infusion of this plant has been employed by quacks as a vermifuge,\\nand in several instances with fatal consequences. Treatment the same as\\nthe preceding.\\nFox Glove, or Digitalis.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Plate XVIII. This plant is often culti\u00c2\u00ac\\nvated for its flowers. Its seeds, leaves, and roots are very poisonous.\\nThe symptoms arising from a poisonous dose are vomiting, purging, colic,\\nheadache, slow and irregular pulse, dilated pupils, dimness of vision,\\ngreat prostration, convulsions, and coma. It is frequently used in medi\u00c2\u00ac\\ncine. Cases of poisoning not infrequently occur from it^ medicinal as\\nwell as from its accidental use, owing to its cumulative effects.\\nTreatment. Give the patient an emetic at once, and afterward\\nstrong tea, or a decoction of oak-bark. The tannin contained in the\\ninfusion neutralizes the poisonous principle of the plant, and so renders\\nit inert. Powdered charcoal may also be administered in milk. These\\nremedies are of course useful only in antidoting that portion of the\\npoison which still remains m the stomach. Other measures, the same as\\nrecommended for Indian Poke, should be employed.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1652.jp2"}, "1653": {"fulltext": "POISONS.\\n1593\\nHemlock, Poison or Spotted Hemlock. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a shrub which grows to\\na bight of three to five feet, and very much resembles parsley in its\\nappearance. The stem is hollow, and covered with purplish spots. It\\nbears white flowers, which have a peculiar foetid odor. Tho seeds are\\nthe most poisonous part of the plant. Tho poisonous principle of hem\u00c2\u00ac\\nlock is conium. It is used in medicine. The symptoms of poisoning are\\ngreat weakness, difficulty in breathing, dimness of vision, enlargement of\\nthe pupils, irregular and intermittent pulse, drowsiness or stupor.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094See Method 5 on page 1442.\\nDarnel.\u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a bearded plant of the grass family, which is found\\ngrowing with wheat or rye. The seeds are poisonous, and when mixed\\nwith the grains mentioned in considerable quantities, and made into flour,\\nfrequently, when eaten, give rise to severe giddiness, vomiting, purging,\\nand symptoms of intoxication. Patients, while suffering from its influ\u00c2\u00ac\\nence, state that all objects appear to be of a uniform green color. Horses\\nand sheep are poisoned by the seeds of this plant, as well as men, though\\nit is stated that pigs, chickens, and some other animals are not affected\\nby it. There is some reason for thinking that the poisonous effects\\nobserved from eating seeds of the darnel are due to a diseased condition\\nof the plant, similar to that known as ergot in rye and other grains. A\\nwet season is said to encourage the growth of the darnel with green\\ncrops.\\nNo special treatment is required if the cause is recognized and\\nremoved.\\nLobelia, or Indian Tobacco. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The great use made of this plant by\\nbotanic and Thompsonian doctors might lead to the supposition that it\\nis quite harmless. An infusion of a dram of the leaves has been known\\nto produce death. The usual symptoms of poisoning are pain, severe\\nvomiting, very feeble pulse, contraction of the bowels, and unconscious\u00c2\u00ac\\nness. This plant is very closely related to tobacco in its effects. It\\nshould never be employed for medicinal purposes.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Encourage vomiting by copious drinking of warm fluids.\\nStrong tea, decoctions of oak-bark, and tannic acid in any form, are\\nespecially serviceable. The patient should be kept surrounded with hot\\nbricks or bags filled with hot water. Hot fomentations applied over the\\nheart, and alternate hot and cold applications to the spine are service\u00c2\u00ac\\nable. Cold applications should be made to the head to relieve cerebral\\ncongestion.\\nButtercup. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This plant is not a very violent poison, but generally\\nproduces severe smarting and burning when taken into the mouth, and\\nif swallowed, occasions inflammation of the stomach. Poisoning by it", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1653.jp2"}, "1654": {"fulltext": "1594\\nAPPENDIX.\\nshould be treated by means of emetics, followed by iced tea and small\\nbits of ice.\\nBlack or Garden Nightshade, and Woody Nightshade, or Bitter-Sweet.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPlate XX. The first-named plants produce red berries, and the\\nsecond, black ones, which contain the poisonous principle common to the\\ntwo plants and several others of the same family, known as solania.\\nThe symptoms of poisoning are great thirst, headache, dimness of\\nvision, dizziness, dilated pupils, convulsions, vomiting, and purging.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Treatment is the same as that recommended for other\\nnarcotic j oisons. See page 1442, Method 5.\\nDeadly-Nightshade. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This plant is a native of Europe, but has been\\ncultivated in this country, and has in some places become naturalized so\\nthat it grows wild. Its roots, leaves, and berries are poisonous, con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaining the deadly alkaloid known as atropia. The symptoms of\\npoisoning are dryness in the mouth and throat, with great thirst which\\ncannot be relieved, nausea, vomiting, and wide dilatation of the pupils,\\nvision indistinct and double, dizziness, palpitation, delirium, and stupor.\\nThe symptoms generally appear one to three hours after the poison is\\ntaken.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Secure vomiting as soon as possible by an alum or\\nmustard emetic. It is also well to administer a dose of castor-oil. The\\nbest antidote is powdered charcoal, animal charcoal being the best. It\\nmay be taken in any quantity, from a teaspoonful to two or three table-\\nspoonfuls, without harm. For other treatment see page 1442, Method 5.\\nIndian Turnip, Dragon-Boot, Wake Robin, or Jack in the Pulpit.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPlate XX. This is a well-known native plant, all parts of which con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntain an acrid and volatile poison. It produces a severe stinging pain in\\nthe mouth when chewed, and sometimes considerable soreness and swell\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. Great irritation is produced when any portion is swallowed. The\\nbest remedy is milk, which should be drunk freely.\\nPoke, Scoke, or Garget. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a poisonous plant which grows chiefly\\nin uncultivated fields. When matured, the stalks have a purple color,\\nand stand six or eight feet in liight. It produces reddish purple berries,\\nwhich have a sweetish taste. The root and berries are the most active\\nparts, though the leaves are also poisonous. The chief symptoms of\\npoisoning are severe vomiting, great weakness, tingling of the skin,\\nsometimes stupor. If taken in a large dose, the poison will be expelled\\nby vomiting and diarrhea. If vomiting occurs, plenty of warm water\\nshould be taken to encourage it. If it does not, an alum or mustard\\nemetic should be administered, to be followed by doses of powdered\\ncharcoal in strong tea. Copious warm enemas are also serviceable.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1654.jp2"}, "1655": {"fulltext": "POISONS\\n1595\\nFool\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Parsley. Plate XIX. This plant closely resembles the poison-\\nhemlock. It may be distinguished from it by the fact that the stem is\\nnot spotted. It also closely resembles parsley. It may be usually dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinguished by its disgusting odor. If the leaves are eaten, in a short\\ntime vomiting, dizziness, severe pain, often numbness, and, in children,\\nconvulsions are produced.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Either a mustard or an alum emetic, copious warm\\ndrinks, cold to the head, and hot bottles to the limbs. The hot bath, or\\na blanket pack, may be wisely administered. If the heart becomes\\nweak, fomentations should be applied over the left side of the chest.\\nAconite, Wolf\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Bane, or Monk\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Hood. Plate XIX. This plant is\\noften mistaken for horse-radish, the roots of the two plants being\\nsomewhat similar, as may be seen by reference to the plate. They may\\nbe easily distinguished, however, by the fact that when the root is cut,\\nit very soon becomes red on exposure, while horse-radish root remains\\nwhite. The taste is also a means ot distinguishing aconite root, which\\ncauses a tingling and numbness of the tongue, while horse-radish root\\nhas a bitter, pungent, and burning taste. This is a very poisonous plant.\\nThe symptoms of poisoning usually come on within a few minutes, and\\nmay be described as heat, numbness, and tingling in the head and throat,\\ndizziness, great weakness, pain in the bowels, vomiting, purging, some\u00c2\u00ac\\ntimes delirium and stupor, pupils dilated, skin cold, pulse feeble, and\\nbreathing depressed. The patient is numb and paralyzed.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Give an emetic at once then administer powdered\\ncharcoal and strong tea or coffee. Apply hot fomentations to the spine,\\nand hot bottles to the limbs. If the breathing ceases, or is very feeble,\\nemploy artificial respiration.\\nCastor-Oil Seeds. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A single seed is sufficient to produce serious symp\u00c2\u00ac\\ntoms, and three seeds have occasioned death. The symptoms usually\\nappear two or three hours after the seeds have been swallowed. The\\nfirst symptom is severe pain in the bowels, which is followed by purging\\nand vomiting. In some cases there is hemorrhage from the bowels.\\nThe patient becomes cold, and perspiration covers the surface. There\\nis intense thirst, and very small, almost imperceptible, pulse.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Excite vomiting as soon as possible by mustard or alum\\nemetic, and administer strong tea and powdered charcoal, or bone-black.\\nPotato Balls and Sprouts.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The fruit of the potato familiarly known\\nas potato-balls, contains a poison which has produced fatal effects.\\nSometimes the leaves and stalks of potatoes are also poisonous. Sprout\u00c2\u00ac\\ning potatoes contain the same poison, and it has been found to be present\\nin potatoes which have grown with one side not covered by earth, which", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1655.jp2"}, "1656": {"fulltext": "1596\\nAPPENDIX\\nmay be known by their green color. The symptoms of poisoning are\\nvomiting, frequent respiration, cold, moist skin, and very feeble pulse.\\nIn some cases there is delirium, and the symptoms attending cholera\\nmorbus. Potatoes green on one side, and those which are badly sprouted,\\nshould never be eaten.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The treatment consists in emetics, hot drinks, hot appli\u00c2\u00ac\\ncations to the extremities, fomentations over the stomach and bowels,\\nand hot and cold applications to the spine.\\nSheep-Laurel, Mountain-Laurel, or Big-Leaf Ivy. Plate XXI. This\\nplant is said to poison sheep, and was once used by the Indians for mak\u00c2\u00ac\\ning a tea which was taken for the purpose of suicide. Poisoning is\\nsometimes occasioned by eating the flesh of birds which have fed on\\nlaurel. The symptoms are nausea, headache, disturbance of vision, cold\u00c2\u00ac\\nness of the extremities, and feeble pulse.\\nTreatment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A prompt emetic, fomentations to the spine, hot applica\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions about the body, and rubbing with dry flannels or bathing with hot\\nvinegar.\\nMushroom Poisoning. \u00e2\u0080\u0094There are some varieties of mushrooms which\\nare sometimes used for food, though not to be recommended for such\\nuse; poisoning frequently occurs from eating the poisonous varieties by\\nmistake. Sometimes the harmless species become poisonous from grow\u00c2\u00ac\\ning in wet places, or from undergoing partial decomposition. The\\nusual symptoms of poisoning are dizziness, disturbance of vision, delirium,\\nand perhaps stupor, pains in the bowels, with violent purging and vomit\u00c2\u00ac\\ning.\\nTreatment. Give an alum or mustard emetic as soon as possible, and\\nfollow it by a dose of castor-oil. Keep the extremities warm with hot\\nbricks or bottles or heated sand bags. Make alternate hot and cold\\napplications to the spine, and apply hot fomentations over the stomach\\nand the region of the heart.\\nOleander. This shrub is very commonly cultivated for ornamental\\npurposes, and it is not generally known that every part of it possesses\\npoisonous properties. There is no danger of contamination of the air,\\nhowever, as the poisonous element is not volatile, and only injures when\\nsome portion of the plant is eaten.\\nTreatment. The patient should be made to vomit thoroughly and\\nrapidly and other symptoms should be treated as they may arise.\\nHenbane. Plate XXI. The root of this plant is sometimes mis\u00c2\u00ac\\ntaken for parsnip. The berries are the most poisonous part, although all\\nfarts of the plant are poisonous, containing an alkaloid known as\\nhyoscyamin, which is used in medicine. The symptoms are dizziness.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1656.jp2"}, "1657": {"fulltext": "POISONS.\\n1597\\ndilatation of the pupils, dimness of vision, delirium, and great prostration.\\nThe treatment is the same as for deadly-nightshade.\u00e2\u0080\u009d See Method\\n.5, page 1442.\\nYellow Jasmine. Plate XXII. This is a climbing plant, found most\\nabundantly in the South. The flowers and roots are the most poisonous\\nportions. The symptoms are great. weakness, dimness of sight, double\\nvision, frequent and feeble pulse. Treatment should be the same as that\\nrecommended for other narcotic poisons. Page 1442, Method 5.\\nSpigelia, Pink Root, or Carolina Pink is used in medicine, particu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlarly as a remedy for round-worms. When taken in poisonous doses,\\ndizziness, dilatation of the pupils, convulsions, and stupor are produced.\\nTreatment according to Method 5, page 1442.\\nVirginia Creeper, or American Ivy. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This plant has not been generally\\nconsidered poisonous, but cases have been reported in which poisonous\\nsymptoms have been produced by chewing the leaves, the symptoms\\noccasioned being vomiting and purging, dilatation of the pupils, and very\\ngreat weakness. An emetic should be given. After the stomach has\\nbeen thoroqghly emptied, the patient should be allowed to drink milk\\nor hot tea, and hot applications should be made to the extremities, with\\nfomentations to the spine and over the stomach and heart.\\nYew. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is a low bush, bearing red berries, which, with the leaves,\\nare poisonous. It is said that sheep are not affected by it. Cases of\\npoisoning by it should bo treated as directed for laurel poisoning.\\nMay-Apple, or Mandrake.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Plate XXII. This plant is so very com\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon that it need not be described. The fruit is harmless, but the roots\\nand leaves are poisonous, producing violent purging, sometimes attended\\nby hemorrhage from the bowels. It3 use in medicine is a purgative.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Rub the patient, give copious hot drinks, administer a\\nhot enema, apply hot fomentations over the stomach and bowels. It is\\nsaid that the griping is relieved by drinking buttermilk. If a dose has\\nbeen recently taken, an emetic should bo employed.\\nWater-Hemlock, or Spotted Cow-Bane.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The root resembles that of\\nparsley. The stem has purplish streaks. It usually grows in wet\\nplaces, and is a very poisonous plant. The symptoms are dizziness, con\u00c2\u00ac\\ngestion of the face, dilatation of the pupils, and vomiting. Treatment\\nsame as for poison-hemlock.\\nPulsatilla, or Field Anemone.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The leaves and flowers are poisonous,\\nproducing, when eaten, nausea, vomiting, diarrhea, increased action of\\nthe kidneys, dimness of vision, and profuse sweating.\\nTreatment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Emetics, followed by strong tea and charcoal.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1657.jp2"}, "1658": {"fulltext": "PATENT MEDICINES AND NOSTRUMS.\\n3\\nQuacks and quackish nostrums have flourished in all ages; but at no\\nage of the world has the business of manufacturing and selling secret\\nremedies and patented nostrums attained such gigantic proportions as at\\nthe present. Thousands of adventurers, whose love for filthy lucre has\\nrendered them oblivious to the rights of their fellow-men and unscrupu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlous as to the methods by which their ends are to be obtained, have by\\ningenious advertising and shrewd management amassed immense fortunes\\nin the manufacture and sale of pernicious, useless, and in some instances,\\nwholly inert substances. The two things necessary for the success of any\\nnew nostrum are an attractive or striking name, and judicious advertis\u00c2\u00ac\\ning. The manufacturers nearly always keep the composition of their\\ncompounds secret, as mystery is one of the essential elements of potency\\nin a nostrum. The ignorant public hold tenaciously to the old supersti\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion which has come down to them from the Dark Ages, that disease is\\ncured by some mysterious magical process, and as soon as the nostrum is\\ndivested of its mystical shroud, and shown to be composed of inert or\\ncommon substances, such as every person is quite familiar with, it loses\\nits potency in the minds of the majority of persons at once. It is for the\\npurpose of discouraging the use of these unwholesome articles which are\\nconstantly endangering life and health, and rarely do anything toward\\nprolonging it, that we present in this section the composition of a large\\nnumber of patented preparations.* We have omitted stating the pro\u00c2\u00ac\\nportion of the several ingredients employed in many of them, as their\\ncharacter is such as to forbid their use by persons who regard life and\\nhealth as of value. In some instances we have given the proportions in\\nwhich the several ingredients are to be used. In such cases the reader\\nmay understand that we regard the remedy as harmless in character,\\nand of some real value. With the exception of mineral waters and arti\u00c2\u00ac\\nficial wines, the proportions of which are given to show their character,\\nquite a number of prescriptions for really useful remedies will be found\\nin the list.\\nThese formulae have been gathered from many different sources, and are believed to be in the\\nmain correct, most of them having been obtained by careful chemical analysis of the nostrums in\\nquestion, by eminent chemists.\\n(1598)", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1658.jp2"}, "1659": {"fulltext": "PATENT MEDICINES AND NOSTRUMS\\n1599\\nPILLS.\\nHolloway\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pills.\\nAloes,\\nRhubarb,\\nCapsicum,\\nSaffron,\\nSulphate of Soda.\\nEclectic Elver Pills.\\nPodophyllin,\\nLeptandrin,\\nSanguinaria,\\nExtract of Dandelion.\\nCook\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pills.\\nPowdered Aloes, Soc.,\\nPowdered Rhubarb\\nCalomel,\\nPowdered Soap.\\nLady Webster\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Diuner Pills.\\nPowdered Socotrine Aloes,\\nPowdered Mastic,\\nRed Rose Leaves.\\nHooper\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pills.\\nPowd. Aloes,\\nPowd. Sulph. Iron Exsic.,\\nPowd. Myrrh,\\nPowd. Soap,\\nPowd. Ginger, Jam,\\nPowd. Canella, Alba,\\nExt. Hellebore, Nig.\\nAnti-Chill Pills.\\nChinoidine,\\nOil Black Pepper,\\nFerrocyanide of Iron,\\nArsenious Acid.\\nDr. Kryeder\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Ague Pills,\\nQuinia Sulph.,\\nDover\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Powders,\\nSub. Carb. Iron.\\nDr. Alberty\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Anti-Billons Pills.\\nCalomel,\\nPowdered Gamboge.\\nLINIMENTS.\\nCarpenter\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Liniment.\\nChloroform,\\nOlive-Oil,\\nAqua Ammonia,\\nSulph. Morphia,\\nAlcohol.\\nLoomis\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Linimsnt.\\nAlcohol,\\nAqua Ammonia,\\nOil Origanum,\\nGum Camphor,\\nOpium,\\nGum Mvrrh,\\nCommon Salt.\\nGood Samaritan Liniment.\\nOil Sassafras,\\nOil Hemlock,\\nSpts. Turpentine,\\nTinct. Cayenne,\\nTinct. Guaiac,\\nTinct. Opium,\\nTinct. Myrrh,\\nOil Origanum,\\nOil Winter-Green,\\nGum Camphor,\\nChloroform,\\nAlcohol,\\nFluid Lightning\\nAconitin,\\nEssential Oil of Mustard,\\nGlycerine,\\nAlcohol,\\nof each, 1 ounce.\\n4 ounces.\\n2 ounces.\\nX ounce.\\n2 ounces.\\nIX ounces.\\nX gallon.\\n1 grain.\\n1 drachm.\\n1 ounce.\\n4 ounces.\\nMagnetic Liniment.\\nTinct. Cantharides,\\n2 drachms.\\nOil Origanum,\\n1 ounce.\\nMur. Ammonia,\\n2 drachms.\\nSulph. Ether,\\n1 ounce.\\nAlcohol,\\n1 pint.\\nGerman Liniment.\\nOil Origanum,\\n1 ounce.\\nOil Sassafras,\\nGum Camphor,\\n1 ounce.\\nX ounce.\\nGranville\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Lotion,\\n3 drachms.\\nChloroform,\\n3X drachms.\\nTinct. Aconite,\\nX ounce.\\nTinct. Capsicum,\\nX ounce.\\nCamp. Soap Liniment,\\n1 ounce.\\nAlcohol,\\nX gallon.\\nChapman\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Liniment.\\nBalsam Fir,\\n1 ounce.\\nOil Sassafras,\\nIX ounces.\\nOil Hemlock,\\nX ounce.\\nOil Cedar,\\nX ounce.\\nSweet Spts. Nitre,\\n1 ounce.\\nTinct. Guaiac,\\n1 ounce.\\nSulph. Ether,\\n1 ounce.\\nOil Winter-Green,\\n2 ounces.\\nGum Camphor,\\nX. ounce.\\nChloroform,\\n1 ounce.\\nTinct. Capsicum,\\n2 ounces.\\nOil Origanum,\\nX ounce.\\nOil Turpentine,\\n2 drachms.\\nOil Wormwood,\\nX ounce.\\nFI. Ext. Hydrastis,\\nX ounce.\\nAlcohol,\\nX gallon.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1659.jp2"}, "1660": {"fulltext": "1600\\nAPPENDIX.\\nGreat African Wonder.\\nAlcohol,\\n4 pints.\\nTinct. Myrrh,\\n1\\nounce.\\nOil Sassafras,\\nounces.\\nTinct. Capsicum,\\n1\\nounce.\\nOil Origanum,\\n3X ounces.\\nSweet Spts. Nitre,\\n1\\nounce.\\nSpts. Camphor,\\n3)^ ounces.\\nSulph. Ether,\\n1\\nounce.\\nTinct. Opium,\\n2 ounces.\\nChloroform,\\nX\\nounce.\\nChloroform,\\n2 ounces.\\nTinct. Arnica,\\nOil Spearmint,\\n1\\nounce.\\nTurpentine,\\n2 ounces.\\n2\\ndrachms.\\nVinegar,\\n2 ounces.\\nOil Winter-Green,\\n2\\ndrachms.-\\nArnica Liniment.\\nTinct. Arnica,\\nOil of Sassafras,\\nOil of Turpentine,\\nOil of Origanum,\\nAlcohol, Q. S. for 1 pint.\\n8 ounces.\\nounce.\\nounce.\\n2 drachms.\\nPain Relief Liniment.\\nOil Cajeput,\\nOil Sassafras,\\nOil Origanum,\\nOil Hemlock,\\nOil Cedar,\\nPowdered Capsicum,\\nAlcohol, Q. S. for 1 pint.\\n2 drachms.\\n3^ ounce.\\n1 drachm.\\n1 drachm.\\n1 drachm.\\n80 grains.\\nNerve and Rone Liniment.\\nOil Origanum,\\nOil Rosemary,\\nOil Amber,\\nOil Hemlock,\\nTurpentine,\\nOil Linseed,\\nof each, 4 ounces.\\n4 pints.\\n6 pints.\\nCoolt\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Electro-Magnetic Liniment.\\nAlcohol,\\nOil Amber,\\nGum Camphor,\\nCastile Soap (fine),\\nBeef\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Gall,\\nAqua Ammonia,\\n1 gallon.\\n8 ounces.\\n8 ounces.\\n2 ounces.\\n4 ounces.\\n12 ounces.\\nSt. Jacobs\u00e2\u0080\u0099 Oil.\\nGum Camphor,\\n1 ounce.\\nChloral Hydrate,\\n1 ounce.\\nChloroform,\\n1 ounce.\\nSulph. Ether,\\n1 ounce.\\nTinct. Opium,\\nX ounce.\\nOil Origanum,\\nounce.\\nOil Sassafras,\\n3 4 ounce.\\nAlcohol,\\nX gallon.\\nHamlin\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Wizard Oil.\\nTinct. Camphor,\\nAqua Ammonia,\\nOil Sassafras,\\nOil Cloves,\\nChloroform,\\nTurpentine,\\nAlcohol,\\n1 ounce.\\nyi ounce.\\n}4 ounce.\\n1 drachm.\\n2 drachms.\\n1 drachm.\\n3 ounces.\\nCalifornia Liniment.\\nOil Lobelia,\\nAqua Ammonia,\\nAlcohol,\\n1 drachm.\\nK ounce.\\n1 quart.\\nFavorite Liniment.\\nBlack Oil,\\nAlcohol,\\nTinct. Arnica,\\nBritish Oil,\\nOil of Tar,\\n2 ounces.\\n3 ounces.\\n2 ounces.\\n2 ounces.\\n1 ounce.\\nRlaek Oil Liniment.\\nSulph. Acid,\\nNitric Acid,\\nQuicksilver,\\n2 ounces.\\n1 ounce.\\nounce.\\nOpodeldoc Liniment.\\nAlcohol,\\n1 quart.\\nGum Camphor,\\n1 ounce.\\nSal. Ammoniac,\\nounce.\\nOil of Wormwood,\\nounce.\\nOil Origanum,\\n3\u00c2\u00a3 ounce.\\nOil Rosemary,\\n3\u00c2\u00a3 ounce.\\nSoft Soap\\n6 ounces.\\nPride of India\\nLiniment.\\nOil Lini,\\nGum Camphor,\\n)4 gallon.\\n4 ounces.\\nOil Sassafras,\\n2 ounces.\\nSpirits Nitre,\\n2 ounces.\\nAlcohol,\\n1 pint.\\nOil of Spike,\\nPetroleum Barbadoes,\\n4 ounces.\\nSpts. Turpentine,\\n4 ounces.\\nOil Linseed,\\n1 pint.\\nOil Seneca, 4 ounces.\\nPerry Davis\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pain Killer.\\nSpts. Camphor,\\nTinct. Capsicum,\\nTinct. Guaiac,\\nTinct. Myrrh,\\nAlcohol,\\n2 ounces.\\n1 ounce,\\nounce.\\n3^ ounce.\\n4 ounces.\\nGreat London Liniment.\\nChloroform,\\nOlive Oil,\\nAqua Ammonia,\\nAcetate of Morphia.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1660.jp2"}, "1661": {"fulltext": "FAT ENT MEDICINES AND NOSTRUMS.\\n1001\\nOINTMENTS.\\nTrask\u00e2\u0080\u0099* Magnetic Ointment.\\nLard,\\nRaisins, each, equal parts.\\nFine Cut Tobacco,\\nSeeley\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pile Ointment.\\nSulph. Morphia,\\nTannin,\\nPine Tar,\\nWhite Wax,\\nBenzoated Lard,\\n3 grains.\\n48 grains.\\n72 grains.\\n72 grains,\\n766 grains.\\nBlack Salve.\\nOlive-Oil,\\n32\\nounces.\\nResin (clear),\\n1\\nounce.\\nBeeswax,\\n1\\nounce.\\nVenice Turpentine,\\n14 ounce.\\nRed Lead,\\n6\\nounces.\\nGum Camphor (powdered),\\nK ounce.\\nPetit\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Eye Salve.\\nWhite Precipitate,\\n1}4 ounces.\\nOxide Zinc,\\n2\\nounces.\\nBenzoic Acid,\\n1\\ndrachm.\\nSulph. Morphia,\\n24\\ngrains.\\nOil Rosemary,\\n10\\ndrops.\\nOil-Olive,\\n16\\nounces.\\nSpermaceti,\\n6\\nounces.\\nWhite Wax,\\n2\\nounces.\\nOintment of Iodoform.\\nIodoform, 1 drachm.\\nBalsam Peru, 1 drachm.\\nVaseline, I ounce.\\nSanative Ointment.\\nMutton Suet,\\nOil of Sesame,\\nOil of Origanum,\\nCamphor,\\nResin,\\nYellow Wax,\\nBorax, Powd.,\\nGlycerine,\\n16 ounces.\\n5 ounces.\\n1 ounce.\\n2 ounces.\\n2 ounces.\\n2 ounces.\\n)4 ounce.\\n}4 ounce\\nGreen Mountain Salve.\\nResin, 5 pounds.\\nBurgundy Pitch,\\nBeeswax, of each, pound.\\nMutton Tallow,\\nOil of Hemlock, 1\\nBalsam Fir,\\nOil Origanum, of each, 1 ounce.\\nOil Red Cedar,\\nVenice Turpentine, J\\nOil Wormwood, ounce.\\nVerdigris (pulverized), 1 ounce.\\nCompound Oxygen. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Probably one of the most successful of recent\\nfraudulent nostrums is that known as Compound Oxygen.\u00e2\u0080\u009d We have\\nso often met persons who had spent large sums of money for this worth\u00c2\u00ac\\nless stuff without being in the slightest degree benefited, that wo have\\nfelt it to be a duty we owed our fellow-men to investigate the matter\\nthoroughly, and publish the results. We accordingly obtained fresh\\nsamples of Compound Oxygen and Oxygen Aquse which had just\\nbeen received from the manufacturers in Philadelphia, and sent them for\\nanalysis to Prof. A. B. Prescott, M. D., professor of chemistry in the\\nUniversity of Michigan, which possesses one of the largest and most\\ncomplete chemical laboratories in the country and probably in the world.\\nAfter subjecting the compound oxygen, so-called, to a careful analysis,\\nProf. Prescott reported to us as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nA solution of nitrate of ammonium and nitrate of lead in water, in\\nnot far from equal proportions, and together forming just three per cent\\nof the liquid.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\nIt should be recollected that this solution is to be used by inhalation,\\na teaspoonful being added to a small quantity of warm water through\\nwhich air is drawn by means of a glass tube. Neither of the sub\u00c2\u00ac\\nstances contained in the solution are volatile at the temperature at Avhich\\nthe solution is used, so that it is impossible for any medicinal property\\n101", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1661.jp2"}, "1662": {"fulltext": "1602\\nAPPENDIX.\\nwhatever to bo imparted by this boasted remedy, except what comes\\nfrom the warm water, which is itself very healing when used in this way,\\nas we have demonstrated in hundreds of cases. Prof. Prescott also tested\\nthe vapor given off from the pure solution when it was boiled, but found\\nnothing more than the vapor of water.\\nThe Compound Oxygen is usually accompanied by what the man\u00c2\u00ac\\nufacturers are pleased to call \u00e2\u0080\u009cOxygen Aquae,\u00e2\u0080\u009d w T hich they recommend\\ntheir patients to take as an aid to digestion. The analysis of this\\nshowed it to contain nothing but water. The most careful tests re\u00c2\u00ac\\nvealed nothing else.\\nThe following description of a number of popular nostrums we quote,\\nwith the authorities, from The Popular Health Almanac for 1876 and\\n1877; as will be seen, many of them are dangerous and unfit for the pur\u00c2\u00ac\\nposes for which they are recommended\\nMrs. Winslow\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Soothing Syrup comes in vials containing 1% fluid ounces; it consists\\nof sugar syrup strongly flavored with an alcoholic tincture of fennel\u00e2\u0080\u0094anise\u00e2\u0080\u0094and a little\\ncaraway-seed, or an alcoholic solution of their essential oils, and with or without an admixt\u00c2\u00ac\\nure of solution of sulphate of morphine in various quantities. While recently it has been\\nfound not always to contain morphine, at times as much as one-half of a grain and more\\nhas been found contained in each fluid ounce of the syrup, as often reported in the course\\nof years in medical and pharmaceutical journals. In regard to the dangers of this nostrifm,\\nwhich conceals morphine under a legitimate designation, and offers it for administration to\\ninfants, a medical writer in the Pacific Medical and Surgical Journal April 18, 1872, re\u00c2\u00ac\\nmarks: It would be scarcely possible to estimate the number of children which it sends\\nto the grave before they reach their second year. Another still graver question is: How\\nmuch of the physical disease, drunkenness, degradation, and vice, and how many of the\\nweakened intellects are due to the use of the soothing syrup in infancy?\\nJohn Hill\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pectoral Balsam of Honey. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each bottle holds 1 fluid ounces of a brown\\nliquid consisting of a tincture of 9 parts by weight of balsam Tolu, 2 parts of prepared bal\u00c2\u00ac\\nsam of storax, and 1 part of opium in 300 fluid parts of strong alcohol, sweetened with 80\\nparts of clarified honey.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hager.\\nHalbv\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Carminative. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each bottle contains 1% fluid ounces of a whitish turbid liquid\\nconsisting of fluid ounce of strong alcohol, 1 drop oil of anise-seed, 10 drops of tincture\\nof asafetida, a few drops of compound tincture of cardamom, and 10 drops of tincture of\\nopium; which mixture, when prepared, is added to a solution of 10 grains of bicarbonate\\nof potash and 14 ounce of sugar in 1 fluid ounce of peppermint water, or instead of the lat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter, in 1 fluid ounce of water intimately mixed with 1 or 2 grains of carbonate of magnesia\\nand one drop of oil of peppermint.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hoffmann.\\nWalker\u00e2\u0080\u0099s California Vegetable Vinegar Bitters. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each bottle contains 19 to 20 fluid\\nounces consisting of a decoction of aloes and a small quantity of gum guaiac, anise-seed,\\nand sassafras bark, in water slightly acidulated with acetic acid, or by subsequent fermenta\u00c2\u00ac\\ntion, or by the use or addition of sour cider; to this are added about 1 ounce of sulphate\\nof soda, H ounce of gum arabic, and }4 to 1 fluid ounce of alcohol.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Eberbach. Hoffmann.\\nNichols.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009cThis \u00e2\u0080\u0098Bitters\u00e2\u0080\u0099 is one of the nastiest nostrums, introduced and largely sold by the\\nmost extensive and brazen advertising under the false pretense of being free from alcohol.\\nIt originated with the cook of a party which traveled overland as a mining company to Cal\u00c2\u00ac\\nifornia in 1849, he settled in Calaveras county, and having no success as a miner, he\\nturned his attention to the bitter qualities of the herbs growing about him, and came to\\nSan Francisco with the idea of making and vending a nostrum to be called Indian Vegeta\u00c2\u00ac\\nble Bitters.\u00e2\u0080\u0099 He fell in with an enterprising druggist, who saw money in the project, and\\njoined him. At the suggestion of the latter, the Indian was struck out, and as the con\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoction got 60 ur by fermentation, it was concluded to call it Vinegar Bitters,\u00e2\u0080\u0099 and to iden-", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1662.jp2"}, "1663": {"fulltext": "PATENT MEDICINES AND NOSTRUMS.\\n1603\\ntify it with the temperance movement. The na ve herbs which became rather troublesome\\nto collect, were discarded, and aloes, being a cheap bitter, was substituted. Nine sick peo\u00c2\u00ac\\nple out of ten,\u00e2\u0080\u0099 said the druggist, \u00e2\u0080\u0098will be cured by purging.\u00e2\u0080\u0099 Wherefore the aloes and\\nGlauber\u00e2\u0080\u0099s-salt. So the cook turned doctor, the decoction became sour and of Californian\\ninstead of Indian paternity, and \u00e2\u0080\u0098Doctor Walker\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Vinegar Bitters\u00e2\u0080\u0099 began their career in\\nthe newspapers and on the shelves of the drug-stores.\u00e2\u0080\u009d (From Dr. Gibbon\u00e2\u0080\u0099s address before\\nthe annual meeting of the California State Medical Society. Pacific Medical and Surgical\\nJournal 1874; and \u00e2\u0080\u009cThird Annual Report of the Board of Health of the City of Boston,\u00e2\u0080\u009d\\n1875.)\\n[At the present time this wretched preparation is said to be made of sour beer and\\naloes. A specimen which we examined some three years ago (1882), we found to contain\\n5 fo of alcohol.]\\nBrandrcth\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pills. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each box contains 24 or 25 pills, each weighing about 2X grains.\\nThe 24 pills consist of 10 grains of the root of May-apple, 10 grains of the extract of the\\nsame, 30 grains of the extract of poke-berries, 10 grains of powdered cloves, 2 to 5 grains\\nof gamboge, traces of Spanish saffron, and a few drops of oil of peppermint.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hager.\\nAyer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cathartic Pills. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each box contains 30 sugar-coated pills, each weighing nearly\\n4 grains, and consisting of aloes, compound extract of colocynth, gamboge, Spanish pepper,\\nand oil of peppermint.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hager. Hoffmann.\\nRad way\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Ready Relief. \u00e2\u0080\u00942X fluid ounces (in a 50 ct. bottle) of a light brown liquif\\nconsisting of 2 ounces of soap liniment, 2 drachms alcoholic tincture of Spanish pepper, ant\\n2 drachms of strong aqua ammonia (hartshorn).\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hager. Peckolk. Hoffmann.\\nRadway\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Renovating Resolvant. \u00e2\u0080\u0094About 6 fluid ounces of a vinous tincture of cards\\nmom and ginger sweetened with sugar.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hager.\\nPierce s Golden Medical Discovery. \u00e2\u0080\u00947 fluid ounces of a dark brown liquid consisting oi\\na solution of 1 drachm extract of lettuce, 1 ounce of honey, drachm tincture of opium in\\n3 ounces of dilute alcohol, and 3 ounces of water.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hager.\\nPierce\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Favorite Prescription.\u00e2\u0080\u009410 fluid ounces of a greenish-brown turbid liquid con\\nsisting of a solution of X ounce of sugar and 1 drachm of gum arabic in 8 ounces of a de\u00c2\u00ac\\ncoction made from 2 drachms of savine, 2 drachms of white agaric, 1 drachms of cinna\u00c2\u00ac\\nmon, and 2 drachms of cinchona bark; to this mixture are added X drachm of tincture of\\nopium, and drachm of tincture of fox-glove, and a solution of 8 drops of oil of anise-seed\\nin 1)^ ounces of alcohol.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hager.\\nSage\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Catarrh Remedy.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Half an ounce of a green powder consisting of 200 grains of\\nfinely powdered common salt mixed with 8 to 12 grains of powdered camphor, the same\\nquantity of carbolic acid, and colored with a mixture of 20 grains finely powdered yellow\\nPuccoon root with 2 grains of indigo.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Bowen.\\nHamburg Tea. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each package, weighing about 2 ounces, consists of 1 ounce of senna\\nleaves, ounce of manna, l ounce of bruised coriander fruit, and ounce of powdered\\ncream tartar, or tartaric acid.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hager.\\nVan Bnskirk\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Fragrant Sozodont. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each vial contains nearly 2 fluid ounces of a red\\nliquid consisting of a filtered solution of X drachm white Castile soap in 1 ounce of strong\\nalcohol, ounce of water, and H ounce of glycerine, colored with cochineal and flavored\\nwith the oils of peppermint, cloves, and winter-green.\\nThe powder which accompanies each bottle consists of a mixture of precipitated chalk,\\npowdered orris-root, and carbonate of magnesia.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Wittstein. Hoffmann.\\nTarrant\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Effervescent Seltzer Aperient consists of a mixture of powdered sugar, Epson\\nsalt, bicarbonates of soda and potash, and tartaric acid.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 W. Schrage. 1875.\\nBilling and Clapp\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cineho-Qninine is an arbitrary mixture of the four principal cinchom\\nalkaloids; its therapeutical value is fully represented by mixing 94 parts of sulphate o\\\\\\ncinchonine with about 2 parts each of sulphates of quinine, quinidine, and cinchonidine.\\nThis nostrum, therefore, is not an alkaloidal representation of cinchona bark.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Ebert. 1874-\\nScheffer. Diehl. 1875.\\nR. V. Pierce\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pleasant Purgative Pellets. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each little bottle contains 28 to 36 small\\nsugar-coated pills of unequal size, and weighing in all 18 to 22 grains. Their cathartic effect\\nis solely due to podophyllin, the resin of the root of the May-apple.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Lyons. Hofi mann.\\nPolenske. 1876.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1663.jp2"}, "1664": {"fulltext": "1604\\nAPPENDIX.\\nAyer\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Affne Cure.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Each bottie contains six ounces of a dark red syrupy liquid, with a\\nslight white sediment, a very bitter taste, and an odor of winter-green oil. It consists of an\\nalcoholic tincture of cinchona bark, with the addition of about three grains of quinoidine\\nand three grains of sulphate of cinchonine for each fluid ounce, dissolved by the aid of sul\u00c2\u00ac\\nphuric acid; it is sweetened with sugar and flavored with oil of winter-green. The white\\nsediment consists of sulphate of lime.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 0. L. Churchill. 1876.\\nJayne\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Agne Mixtnre. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each bottle contains 7% fluid ounces of a mixture having the\\nodor and taste of rhubarb, dandelion, and common molasses. It contains sulphate of\\nquinine and traces of other cinchona alkaloids, but not enough to render the mixture very\\nbitter.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 0. L. Churchill. 1876.\\nRhode\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Fever and Agne Core, or Antidote to Malaria. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each bottle contains 12 fluid\\nounces of a black turbid liquid, having a sweet and astringent taste. The sediment, filling\\nabout one-third of the bottle after standing, is powdered animal charcoal, while the solution\\nis nothing but sweetened water with a little tincture of chloride of iron, with the addition\\nof a little sulphate of iron (copperas).\u00e2\u0080\u0094 0. L. Churchill. 1876,\\nWilhoft\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Antiperiodic Fever and Agne Cnre. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each bottle contains four fluid ounces of\\na thin, dark-red liquid, with the odor of cinchona bark, and a very bitter and acid taste. It\\nconsists of an infusion of cinchona bark made with water, and the addition of a solution of\\nsulphate of quinine in aromatic sulphuric acid. Each fluid ounce contains 3 grains of sul\u00c2\u00ac\\nphate of quinine.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 0. L. Churchill. 1876.\\nChristie\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Ague Mixture. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each bottle contains 7 fluid ounces of a very dark, syrupy\\nliquid, one-fourth filled with sediment, and having a very bitter and peppery taste and the\\nodor of common molasses. The sediment is powdered Spanish pepper and a little resinous\\nmatter. The solution consists of a tincture of cinchona bark with the addition of sulphate\\nof cinchonine and common molasses.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 0. L. Churchill. 1876.\\nD, C. Frese and Co.\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Imported Hamburg Tea consists of a mixture of broken senna\\nleaves and remnants (leaf-stalks, stones, dust, etc.) from fanning and sifting partially infe\u00c2\u00ac\\nrior grades of commercial senna, coarsely powdered coriander fruits, and manna intimately\\nmixed with tartaric acid. The quantities of these ingredients in each package are, approx\u00c2\u00ac\\nimately: leaves, stalks, and dust of senna, together 10 drachms, coriander fruits\\ndrachms, manna 1% drachms, tartaric acid 8 to 12 grains.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hoffmann. 1876.\\nRadway\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Regulating Pills. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each box contains 29 to 31 sugar-coated pills of unequal\\nsize. They consist of 30 grains of aloes, 15 grains of jalap, 8 grains of gamboge, and of\\nsome inert substance.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hager. 1876.\\nMorison\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pills. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each pill weighs 2% grains; they consist of equal parts of aloes, colo-\\ncynth, and cream-of-tartar; those in boxes marked No. 2 contain, besides these ingredients,\\ngamboge.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 L. Buchner.\\nDehaut\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Purgative Pills (French) consist of scammony resin, powdered rhubarb-root,\\nand the extracts of colocynth and dandelion root. They are coated with red-colored sugar.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hager. Jacobsen.\\nBlancard\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pills Pilules de Blancard Paris) consist of iodide of iron, honey, and the\\npowders of liquorice roots and marsh mallow roots. They are covered with powdered iron,\\nand coated with balsam of Tolu. Each pill contains about grain of iodide of iron.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Lan-\\nderer.\\nFranc\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Life Pills Grains de sante or Crains de vie du docteur Frank). \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each box\\ncontains about 50 two-grain pills, covered with silver-foil, and consisting of four parts, by\\nweight, of aloes, and one part of gamboge.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Witt stein.\\nPapier Fayard-Blayn. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A French Paper for Rheumatism, etc., consists of nothing but\\na strip of strong silk paper, 16 by 10% inches, saturated with overheated, dark brown lead\\nplaster. Hager.\\nJohn F. Henry\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Carbolic Healing Salve. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each tin can cantains about half an ounce of\\na whitish ointment, consisting of about half an ounce of simple cerate, five grains of car\u00c2\u00ac\\nbolic acid, and 2 drops each of oil of bergamot and lavender.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hager. Jacobsen.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1664.jp2"}, "1665": {"fulltext": "PATENT MEDICINES AND NOSTRUMS.\\n1005\\nRonrke\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Iodine Liniment and Wm. (die\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Liniment of Iodide of Ammonia \u00e2\u0080\u0094the lat\u00c2\u00ac\\nter being an imitation or rather a new edition of the former\u00e2\u0080\u0094consist of a solution of 15\\ngrains of iodine, 2 drachms of camphor, and 1 drachm each of the oils of lavender and rose\u00c2\u00ac\\nmary, in half a pint of alcohol and 1 ounce of strong hartshorn (ammonia water).\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Drug\u00c2\u00ac\\ngist s Circular. 1S75.\\nTobias\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Venetian Liniment. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Each bottle contains a little less than two fluid ounces of\\na light-brown liniment, consisting of a mixture of one ounce of spirits of camphor, X ounce\\nof weak ammonia water, and 1 drachms of tincture of Spanish pepper.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Scliaedler.\\nMedicated Pads. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The sale of the various sorts of liver, lung, stomach,\\nand other kinds of pads has been one of the most successful of the nu\u00c2\u00ac\\nmerous frauds perpetrated upon the gullible portion of the people. Car\u00c2\u00ac\\nloads of these worthless remedies have been sold in some States for ab\u00c2\u00ac\\nsorbing malaria out of the system.\u00e2\u0080\u009d It is scarce! r conceivable that any\\nappreciable medicinal benefit is produced by the wearing of these pre\u00c2\u00ac\\ncious bags, and we should not by any means wish to have our reference\\nto them here construed to mean anything like approval of their use.\\nThe following are a few of t he most popular:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAnti-Constipation Pad.\\nMandrake Root.\\nAloes (powd.),\\nEx. Colocynth Comp, (powd.),\\nCroton Oil,\\nOil Sassafras,\\nBlack Root,\\nLad-y\u00e2\u0080\u0099s-Slipper.\\nDay\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Kidney Pad.\\nBlack Cohosh,\\nGum Benzoin (powd.),\\nGum Guaiacum (powd.),\\nJuniper Berries,\\nQueen of the Meadow,\\nDigitalis Leaves,\\nOil Juniper.\\nFrench Uterine Pad.\\nBlue Cohosh,\\nGum Guaiac (powder),\\nWitch-Hazel Bark,\\nErgot,\\nCinchona Bark,\\nAngelica Root,\\nOil Tansy,\\nOil Stillingia,\\nOil Lobelia,\\nOil Lavender,\\nOil Eucalyptus.\\nStomach Pad.\\nBayberry,\\nLupuline,\\nWild Ginger,\\nSassafras Bark,\\nGum Myrrh,\\nLady\u00e2\u0080\u0099s-Slipper,\\nCapsicum,\\nOil Fennel,\\nOil Cloves.\\nLung Pad.\\nGrindelia Robusta,\\nScull Cap Leaves,\\nBlueberry Root,\\nBlood Root,\\nYerba Santa,\\nGum Ammoniac,\\nWhite Pine Turpentine Gum,\\nOil of Tar,\\nOil of Eucalyptus,\\nOil of Sassafras.\\nHead Pad.\\nLupuline,\\nLady\u00e2\u0080\u0099s-Slipper,\\nBattle\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Bromidia,\\nFluid Ext. Jamaica Dogwood,\\nAngelica Root,\\nOil Eucalyptus.\\nLiver Pad.\\nMandrake Root,\\nBayberry Bark,\\nBlack Root,\\nRed Cinchona Bark,\\nGum Guaiac (powder),\\nFenugreek Seed (powder),\\nOil Eucalyptus.\\nCatarrh and Croup Pad*\\nLobelia (herb),\\nTartar Emetic,\\nBlood Root,\\nBlue Cohosh,\\nYellow Peruvian Bark,\\nPleurisy Root,\\nGum Myrrh,\\nOil Stillingia,\\nOil Cajeput,\\nOil Cinnamon,\\nOil Lavender.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1665.jp2"}, "1666": {"fulltext": "I\\n1606\\nAPPENDIX.\\nArtificial Essences and Extracts.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 It is not generally known, us it\\nshould be, that nearly all the essences made are wholly innocent of any\\nadmixture of the real fruit from which they are named. The following\\nis believed to be a correct representation of the composition of some of\\nthe essences most commonly used with soda-water, etc.:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nEssence of (Juince.\\nPelargonic Ether,\\nAlcohol, 95 per cent,\\nWater,\\nColor yellow.\\nEssence of Apple.\\nAcetate of Oxide Amyl,\\nValerianate of Ammonia,\\nCologne Spirits,\\nWater.\\nEssence of Banana.\\nAcetate of Oxide Amyl,\\nAlcohol,\\nWater.\\nPeaeli Extract.\\nAlcohol,\\nConcentrated Nectarine Ether,\\nConcentrated Pine-Apple Ether,\\nOil of Orange (Portugal),\\nWarm Water,\\nGlycerine.\\nPine-Apple Extract.\\nButyric Ether,\\nExt. Lemon,\\nTinct. Orange Peel (sweet),\\nAlcohol,\\nColor lightly with Caramel.\\nEssence of Pear.\\nAcetate Oxide of Amyl,\\nAcetic Ether,\\nAlcohol, 95 per cent,\\nWater.\\nSarsaparilla Extract.\\nAlcohol,\\nOil of Sassafras,\\nOil of Winter-Green,\\nWarm Water.\\nExtract of Vanilla.\\nBalsam Peru,\\nOil Orange,\\nExtract Orris,\\nTonka Beans (coarse powder),\\nTinct. Castor,\\nCologne Spirits,\\nCarb. Magnesia,\\nWater.\\nExtract of Apricot.\\nGlycerine,\\nChloroform,\\nButyrate of Ethyl,\\nValerianate Ethyl,\\nOenanthylate Ethyl,\\nSalicylate of Methyl,\\nButyrate of Amyl,\\nAlcohol,\\nColor lightly with Caramel.\\nMineral Waters. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Most people, in drinking mineral water s, imagine\\nthat they are imbibing a fluid which in the hidden recesses of the earth\\nhas acquired some mysterious curative properties, connected with its\\nunpleasant flavor, never once suspecting that in all probability the water\\nwas taken from some well or river in their own town, rather than from\\nthe distant or foreign spring, to which has been added a few chemicals,\\nthe nature of w T hich the chemist has discovered by careful analyses of the\\nvarious natural mineral waters. We do not wish to intimate that the\\nartificial mineral waters are not equally as good as the original. Since\\nthey contain all the active ingredients of those which they imitate, we\\ncan see no reason why they may not be equally as good as the original,\\nand, indeed, in some instances they may be even better; but we have\\nvery little to say in commendation of either one. The following are the\\nformulae said to be used by the manufacturers of mineral waters:\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1666.jp2"}, "1667": {"fulltext": "PATENT MEDICINES AND NOSTRUMS.\\n1607\\nHunyadi Janos Water.\\nSulphate of Lime,\\nGlauber Salts,\\nEpsom Salt,\\nSulphate of Potassa,\\nWater,\\n1 H ounces,\\n24 ounces.\\n26 ounces.\\n1 drachm.\\n10 gallons.\\nSeltzer Water.\\nBi Carbonate of Soda,\\nCarbonate of Magnesia,\\nMarble Dust,\\nMuriatic Acid (C. P.),\\nWater,\\n5^ ounces.\\n7 drachms.\\n)4 ounce.\\n5% ounces.\\n10 gallons.\\nKissingen Water.\\nBi-Carbonate of Soda, 1 drachm.\\nCarbonate of Lime, 2 drachms-|-2\\nPrecipitate Carb. Iron, 2 scruples.\\nPhosphate Lime,\\nPhosphate Soda,\\nSulphate Magnesia,\\nSulphate Soda,\\nMuriate Ammonia,\\nCommon Salt,\\n2 drachms-)-2\\n13 grains.\\n2 ounces.\\n2 drachms-|-2\\n4 grains.\\n8 ounces.\\nscru.\\nscru.\\nscru.\\nVicliy Water.\\nCarbonate of Ammonia,\\nBi-Carbonate of Soda,\\nCommon Salt,\\nPhosphate o. Soda,\\nSulphate of Soda,\\nSulphate of Potassa,\\n10 grains.\\n5% ounces.\\n6 drachms.\\n25 grains.\\n4 scruples.\\n2 drachms.\\nCarlsbad Water.\\nSulphate of Soda, 100 grains.\\nCarbonate of Soda, 25 grains.\\nSulphate of Magnesia, 15 grains.\\nChloride of Sodium, 16 grains.\\nChloride of Calcium, 15 grains.\\nTartrate of Iron and Potassa, 10 grains.\\nWater, 10 gallons.\\nCongress Water.\\nCalcined Magnesia,\\nBi-Carbonate Soda,\\nHydrate of Soda,\\nCommon Salt,\\n1 ounce.\\n20 grains.\\n23 grains,\\nounces.\\nArtificial Wines, Whiskies, Bitters, etc. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Those who make use of these\\nunwholesome substances, possess little knowledge of their constituents.\\nNearly all are very largely adulterated in the case of wines and liquors,\\nand the bitters are rarely composed of anything which will be at all\\nlikely to do a person any real good.\\nTo Neutralize Whisky.\\nWhisky,\\nUnslacked Lime,\\nAlum (powdered),\\nSpirits of Nitre.\\nIrish or Scotch Wliisky.\\nProof or Neutral Spirits,\\nCreosote, dissolved in 1 pint of Alcohol,\\nAcetic Acid,\\nLoaf Sugar.\\nOld Bourbon Whisky.\\nProof Spirits,\\nGood Bourbon Whisky,\\nSpirits of Nitre,\\nFusel-Oil (from Corn), cut in 1 qt. Alcohol.\\nKoclielle, or Bordeaux Whisky.\\nProof Spirits.\\nOil Cognac,\\nWhite Sugar,\\nQEnanthic Ether,\\nAcetic Ether,\\nTinct. Kino.\\nPeach Brandy.\\nProof or Neutral Spirits,\\nPeach Brandy (pure),\\nBitter Almonds (crushed),\\nLoaf Sugar, Powd.,\\n40 gallons.\\n3 gallons.\\n1 pound.\\n4 pounds.\\nBrandy.\\nNeutral, or Pure Spirits,\\nCrude Tartar dissolved\\nin Hot Water, j\\nJamaica Rum,\\nRaisins (bruised),\\nTinct. Kino,\\nColor with Sugar Coloring.\\n40 gallons.\\n10 ounces.\\n2 gallons.\\n4 pounds.\\n3 ounces.\\nHolland Gin.\\nProof or Neutral Spirits, 40 gallons.\\nSpirits Nitre, 2 ounces.\\nLoaf Sugar, 4 pounds.\\nOil Juniper, 1 oz., opt in Al-\\nOil Caraway, oz., cohol 1 qt.\\nGin.\\nPure Spirits,\\n40 gallons.\\nBest Gin,\\n5 gallons.\\nJuniper Berries,\\n2 pounds.\\nSweet Fennel Seed,\\nounce.\\nSpirits Nitre,\\n2 ounces.\\nLoaf Sugar,\\n1 pound.\\nAlcohol,\\nK gallon.\\nPrepared\\nCider.\\nPure Cider, Sweet,\\n40 gallons.\\nPure Spirits,\\n3 gallons.\\nSugar or Syrup,\\n3 pounds.\\nCrude Tartar,\\npound.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1667.jp2"}, "1668": {"fulltext": "1608\\nAPPENDIX.\\nMad\u00c2\u00abria Wine.\\nPrepared Cider,\\n40 gallons.\\nTartaric Acid,\\npound.\\nAlcohol,\\n4 gallons.\\nLoaf Sugar,\\n3 pounds.\\nMalaga Wine.\\nPrepared Cider,\\n40 gallons.\\nWater,\\n5 gallons.\\nN. 0. Sugar\\n16 pounds.\\nAlcohol,\\n4 gallons.\\nSliorry Wine.\\nPrepared Cider,\\n40 gallons.\\nEssence Bitter Almonds, pint.\\nLoaf Sugar,\\n4 pounds.\\nCheap Cape Wine,\\n8 gallons.\\nTinct. Kino,\\n2 ounces.\\nClaret Wine.\\nPrepared Cider,\\n40 gallons.\\nWater,\\n5 gallons.\\nThe Juice of\\n40 lemons.\\nSugar,\\n2 pounds.\\nCream of Tartar,\\n4 ounces.\\nPure Spirits,\\n3 gallons.\\nPort\\nWine.\\nPrepared Cider,\\n40 gallons.\\nProof Spirits,\\n5 gallons.\\nWild Grapes,\\n10 quarts.\\nRhatany Bark (bruised), 1 pound.\\nLoaf Sugar,\\n3 pounds.\\nTinct. Kino,\\n4 ounces.\\nStoughton Bitters.\\nOrange Peel,\\n(ground) 6 ounces.\\nGentian Root,\\n8 ounces.\\nVirginia Snake Root,\\n1)4 ounces.\\nAmerican Saffron,\\n)4 ounce.\\nRed Saunders,\\nX ounce.\\nAlcohol,\\n4 pints.\\nWater,\\n4 pints.\\nMISCE\\nGodfrey\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cordial.\\nTinct. Opium,\\nMolasses,\\nAlcohol,\\nWater,\\nCarb. Potassa,\\nOil Sassafras.\\nMother\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cordial.\\nPartridge-berry (herb),\\nHclonias,\\nBlue Cohosh,\\nHigh Cranberry (bark),\\nWater,\\nBrandy,\\nSugar.\\nGerman Bitters.\\nGerman Chamomile,\\nSweet Flag,\\nOrris Root,\\nCoriander Seed,\\nCentaury,\\nOrange Peel,\\nAlcohol,\\nWater,\\nSugar,\\n2 ounces.\\n2 ounces.\\n4 ounces.\\n1^ ounces.\\n1 ounce.\\n3 ounces.\\n4 pints.\\n4 pints.\\n4 ounces.\\nStomach Bitters.\\nGentian Root,\\n(ground) \\\\}4 ounces.\\nCinchona Bark,\\nU\\nounce.\\nOrange Peel,\\nit\\n2)4 ounces.\\nCinnamon Cort.,\\nu\\n)4 ounce.\\nAnise Seed,\\nu\\nounce.\\nCoriander Seed,\\na\\n)4 ounce.\\nCardamom Seed,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00991\\nounce.\\nGum Kino,\\nounce.\\nAlcohol,\\n1 pint.\\nWater,\\n4 quarts.\\nSugar,\\n1 pound.\\nOil Wormwood,\\nOil Melisa,\\nOil Anise,\\nOil Star Anise,\\nOil Fennel,\\nOil Coriander,\\nAlcohol,\\nWater,\\nHop\\nHops,\\nOrange Peel,\\nCardamom,\\nCinnamon.\\nCloves,\\nAlcohol,\\nSherry Wine,\\nSimple Syrup,\\nWater, sufficient.\\nFrench Absinthe.\\n1 drachm.\\n15 drops.\\n2% drachms.\\n2j/\u00c2\u00a3 drachms.\\ndracbm.\\n3 drops.\\n14 pints.\\n6 pints.\\nBitters.\\n4 ounces.\\n2 ounces.\\n2 drachms.\\n1 drachm.\\ndrachm.\\n8 ounces.\\n2 pints.\\n1 pint.\\nElixir of Iafa.\\nPowdered Rhubarb,\\nPowdered Ginger,\\nPowdered Aloes,\\nPowdered Gum Myrrh,\\nPowdered Cayenne,\\nPowdered Saffron,\\nPowdered Sassafras Bark,\\nPowdered Golden Seal Root,\\nBrandy or Whisky.\\nTropic Fruit Laxativa.\\nPowd. Senna Leaves,\\nPowd. Anise Seed,\\nTamarinds (pulp),\\nMolasses.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1668.jp2"}, "1669": {"fulltext": "PATENT MEDICINES AND NOSTRUMS.\\n1609\\nIncense Powder.\\nGround Gum Benzoin, pound.\\nGround Cascarilla Bark, pound.\\nGround Sandal-wood, pound.\\nPowdered Nitrate of Potassa, 1 ounce.\\nGrain Musk, 10 grains.\\nEnglish Curry Powder.\\nPowdered Coriander Seed,\\nPowdered Allspice,\\nPowdered Mace,\\nPowdered Caraway,\\nPowdered Fennel,\\nPowdered Celery Seed,\\nPowdered Tumeric,\\nGround Capsicum,\\nGround Mustard,\\nGround Ginger,\\nTable Salt.\\nButter Color.\\nAnnatto, of good quality,\\nCaustic Soda, or Potassa,\\nBorax, powdered,\\nTincture of Tumeric,\\nWater.\\nHaarlem Oil.\\nBalsam of Sulphur,\\nBarbadoes Tar,\\nCrude Oil of Amber,\\nOil of Turpentine,\\nLinseed Oil.\\nSmith\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Electric Oil.\\nLinseed Oil,\\nOlive Oil,\\nSassafras Oil,\\nChloroform.\\nTrix, or Jokes.\\nPuwd. Extract Liquorice,\\nOil of Cloves,\\nOil of Cinnamon.\\nBrown\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Bronchial Troches.\\nPulv. White Sugar,\\nPulv. Extract of Liquorice,\\nPulv. Cubebs,\\nPulv. Acacia,\\nFluid Extract Conium.\\nChlorodyne.\\nPurified Chloroform,\\nStronger Ether,\\nStronger Alcohol,\\nMolasses,\\nPowdered Ext. Liquorice,\\nMuriate of Morphia,\\nOil of Peppermint,\\nSimple Syrup,\\nHydrocyanic Acid.\\nJayne\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Expectorant.\\nSyrup Squills,\\nTiuct. Tolu,\\nTinct. Camphor,\\nTiuct. Lobelia,\\nTinct. Digitalis,\\nTinct. Opium,\\nWine Ipecac,\\nAntimon. Tart.\\nCoe\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Dyspepsia Cure.\\nFluid Extract Yellow Root,\\nFluid Extract Wild Cherry,\\nBi-Carbonate Soda,\\nEssence Peppermint,\\nSimple Syrup.\\nAugust Flower.\\nRhubarb,\\nGolden Seal,\\nCape Aloes,\\nPeppermint Leaves,\\nCarbonate of Potassa,\\nCapsicum,\\nSugar,\\nAlcohol,\\nW ater,\\nEss. Peppermint.\\nPiso\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Consumption Cure.\\nTincture of Tolu,\\nFluid Extract Lobelia,\\nFluid Ext. of Cannabis Indica,\\nSulphate of Morphia\\nTartar Emetic,\\nChloroform,\\nEss. Spearmint,\\nHot Water,\\nSugar.\\nBromidia.\\nBromide of Potassa,\\nChloral Hydrate,\\nSolid Extract Hyoscyamus,\\nSolid Ext. Cannabis Indica,\\nAlcohol,\\nSoft Water.\\nGerman Syrup.\\nOil of Tar,\\nFluid Extract Ipecac,\\nTincture of Opium,\\nFluid Extract Wild Cherry,\\nWater,\\nSugar,\\nCarbonate of Magnesia.\\nConsumptive Cure.\\nSyrup Tolu,\\nSyrup Wild Cherry,\\nTinct. Hyoscyamus,\\nSyrup Squills,\\nChloric Ether,\\nWater.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1669.jp2"}, "1670": {"fulltext": "1610\\nAPPENDIX.\\nCorn Cure.\\nTannin,\\nTinct. Iodine,\\n30 grains.\\nAcetic Acid,\\nGlycerine,\\neach, 1 drachm.\\nJackson\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cough Syrup.\\nSyrup of Acacia,\\nSyrup of Ipecac,\\nSyrup of Senega,\\nOil Sassafras,\\nSulphate Morphia.\\nOsgood\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cliolagogue, or Celebrated\\nAgue Cure.\\nSulph. Quinine,\\nFluid Ext. Leptandrin,\\nSaturated Tiuct. of Queen\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Root,\\nFluid Ext. Podophyllin,\\nOil Sassafras,\\nOil Winter-Green.\\nThompson\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Eye Water.\\nSulphate of Copper, 10 grains.\\nSulphate of Zinc, 40 grains.\\nRose-Water, 2 pints.\\nTinct. Saffron, 4 drachms.\\nTinct. Camphor, 4 drachms.\\nAllen s hung Balsam.\\nTinct. Sanguinaria,\\nTinct. Lobelia,\\nTinct. Opium,\\nTinct. Capsicum,\\nEssence Sassafras,\\nEssence Anise,\\nNew Orleans Molasses.\\nTpham\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Pile Ointment.\\nPowdered Galls,\\nPowdered Sugar Lead,\\nPowdered Opium,\\nSimple Cerate.\\nLoomis\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Tonic.\\nSulph. Quinine,\\nAqua,\\nChloroform\\nTinct Mur. Iron,\\nGlycerine.\\nTully Powder.\\nSulphate Morphia,\\nPulverized Camphor,\\nPulverized Liquorice Root,\\nPrepared Chalk.\\nIJpham\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Asthma Remedy,\\nPulv. Stramonium Leaves,\\nPulv. Skunk-Cabbage,\\nPulv. Lobelia.\\nBeach\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Diaphoretic.\\nPowd. Opium,\\nPowd. Ipecac,\\nPowd. Camphor,\\nPowd. Cream Tartar.\\nSafe Kidney and Liver Cure.\\nFluid Ext. Buchu,\\nFluid Ext. Pareira Brava,\\nFluid Ext. Mandrake,\\nFluid Ext. Leptandrin,\\nSpirits Nitre, Dulc.,\\nOil Juniper,\\nBi-Carb. Potassa,\\nSyrup Orange Peel.\\nWorcestershire Sauee.\\nCider Vinegar,\\nSherry Wine,\\nAllspice, powdered,\\nCloves powdered,\\nBlack Pepper, powdered,\\nGinger, powdered,\\nCayenne,\\nMustard, powdered,\\nSalt,\\nShallots,\\nSugar,\\nTamarinds,\\nCurry Powder.\\nBromo-Chloralum.\\nAlum, coarse powder, 1 pound.\\nBoiling Water, 2 pints.\\nAqua Ammonia, sufficient.\\nMuriatic Acid, sufficient.\\nBromine, ounce,\\nWater, sufficient.\\nWistar\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Cough Lozenges.\\nExt. Liquorice, powdered,\\nGum Arabic, powdered,\\nSugar, powdered,\\nOil Anise,\\nSulph. Morphia,\\nTinct. Tolu,\\nWater.\\nGerman Rheumatic Remedy\\nWine Colchicum,\\nTinct. Opium,\\nSpirits Nitre, Dulc.\\nVV.q- E g! v", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1670.jp2"}, "1671": {"fulltext": "CHOICE PRESCRIPTIONS.\\nThe following choice prescriptions are such as may be used with\\nthe confidence that they will accomplish all that can fairly be expected of\\nmedicines. But it must be borne in mind that medicines are seldom\\ncurative in their effects; and at best can simply palliate symptoms.\\nDiseases are cured by the correction of bad habits, or the removal of\\nother causes, and by the efforts of Nature, rather than by any mysteri\u00c2\u00ac\\nous potency of drugs. Care has been taken to avoid such prescriptions\\nas will be likely to be abused, and result in harm. The prescriptions\\ngiven are selected from among those which we have found most useful\\nfor the purposes for which they are severally recommended.\\nFor Dyspepsia. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The various forms of dyspepsia require very different\\nremedies. The proper regulation of the diet is the most important measure\\nof treatment, but the following prescriptions we have found useful as palliatives of\\nvarious troublesome symptoms, and aids to a more speedy recovery:_\\nBismuth Subcarb.,\\ndr. 4.\\nGlycerine,\\noz. 1.\\nAquae,\\noz. 2.\\nM.\\nDose.-\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094A teaspoonful before each meal. Useful in cases in which\\nthere is great ten-\\ndemess of the stomach and pain immediately after eating.\\nExtract of Hydrastis,\\ndr. 2.\\nGlycerine,\\noz. 1.\\nAquae,\\noz. 1.\\nM.\\nDose.-\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094A teaspoonful. Use same as the preceding,\\nand in cases of ulcer of the\\nstomach.\\nft.\\nPure Pepsine,\\ndr. 1.\\nSugar of Milk,\\ndr. 1.\\nM.\\nMake into sixteen powders, and take one after each meal. Excellent in cases of flatu\u00c2\u00ac\\nlent and acid dyspepsia. Such patients should also drink two to four glasses of hot water\\none hour (not less) before each meal. The pepsine must be pure, concentrated, not the\\nsaccharated pepsine usually sold in drug stores.\\nPaptonized Gruel. \u00e2\u0080\u0094To one pint of sweet milk add ten grains of bi-carbonate of soda\\n(what will lie on a silver ten-cent piece) and five grains of pure pancreatin. Place in a\\nwarm place for half an hour. The appearance of a slight bitter flavor is evidence that the\\ndigestion has proceeded far enough. Eat at once, or boil to prevent further action. This\\nis a most excellent food in cases requiring artificial aid to digestion, and for use as a nutri\u00c2\u00ac\\ntive enema in cases requiring it.\\nCharcoal. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dose, a teaspoonful after each meal. Put the charcoal in a tumbler, add a\\nfew drops of water, sufficient to make a thick paste, then dilute, stir, and take at once. The\\nquantity may be increased somewhat without injury. If bran charcoal cannot be obtained,\\ncharcoal made from boxwood or cocoanut shells is next best in quality. The charcoal must\\nbe specially prepared.\\nJ*. Pure Pepsin, dr. 1.\\nCharcoal, dr. 2. M.\\n(1611)", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1671.jp2"}, "1672": {"fulltext": "1612\\nAPPENDIX.\\nDivide into thirty-two capsules or powders, and take one after each meal.\\nThe best mode of taking charcoal is in capsules, as its properties are thus most\\nthoroughly preserved.\\nFor Constipation.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nB. Brown Sugar, tablespoonful 1.\\nWater, pt. 1. M.\\nUse when there is want of desire for movement of bowels.\\nB. Common Salt, dr. 1.\\nAquae, pt- 1. M.\\nUse same as preceding.\\nSoap and Water Enema. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Make a pretty strong solution of castile soap in warm, soft\\nwater. Use one pint to two quarts, as may be necessary to secure a movement of the bowels.\\nUseful in obstinate constipation. In very obstinate cases, common soap may be used instead\\nof castile soap, being more powerful.\\nCamphor Water Enema \u00e2\u0080\u0094To half a glassful of water, add ten to thirty drops of spirits\\nof camphor, and inject into the rectum half an hour after breakfast,\u00e2\u0080\u0094a most valuable\\nremedy when constipation is the result of want of sensibility of the lower portion of the\\nintestines. In severe cases, the same quantity of camphor water should be injected into the\\nrectum in the evening, and retained during the night.\\nGlycerine Enema. \u00e2\u0080\u0094One to two tablespoonfuls of glycerine should be used, with three\\nor four times as much water. It is of service in the same class of cases as the preceding.\\nB. Extract of Cascara Segrada, dr. 4.\\nSimple Sirup, oz. 3. M.\\nCose.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A teaspoonful after each meal. A very mild vegetable laxative, to be taken in\\ncases of constipation, in which correction of diet and the employment of the simple means\\nsuggested elsewhere in this work are not effective, and to avoid the habitual use of the\\nenema. Its use should not be long continued. Hot water drinking, two or three glasses\\nbeing taken before each meal, and at night, should be employed in all cases of constipation\\nin connection with the prescription above given, unless contra-indicated by some other con\u00c2\u00ac\\ndition present.\\nFor Hemorrhoids, or Piles.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The bowels may be kept regular by the use of\\nthe following prescription, if care respecting diet and the employment of other\\nmeasures recommended elsewhere in this work are not effective:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nB- El. Extract Cascara Segrada, fl. dr. 4.\\nSimple Sirup, fl. oz. 3. M.\\nDose. \u00e2\u0080\u0094A teaspoonful after each meal. The dose may be doubled without injury in\\nobstinate cases; but the quantity taken should be gradually diminished until it can be dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncontinued without injury. When there is much tenderness and pain at stool, use the fol\u00c2\u00ac\\nlowing by enema before going to stool, retaining it as long as possible, at least ten or fifteen\\nminutes:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nB. Elaxseed (unground), oz. 1.\\nHot Water, pts. 2. M.\\nAllow to stand two hours before using. A small quantity of this infusion, half a pint,\\nmay be taken at night, and retained in cases of the sort mentioned.\\nThe extract of hamamelis is an excellent remedy for use in these cases, and often\\naffords great relief. It may be used in any of the following ways:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nB. El. Extract Hamamelis,\\nfl. oz. 2.\\nGlycerine,\\nfl. oz. 4.\\nAquae,\\nfl. oz. 10.\\nM.\\nBathe the parts twice a day.\\nB- El. Extract Hamamelis,\\nfl. oz. 4.\\nVaseline,\\noz. 3.\\nM.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1672.jp2"}, "1673": {"fulltext": "CHOICE PRESCRIPTIONS.\\n1613\\n(lav.\\nRub well together. Apply this ointment to the parts, if sore and protruding, twice a\\nIt.\\nFI. Extract Hamamelis, dr. 2.\\nCacao Butter, dr. 6. M.\\nRub well together and make into suppositories, one to be used after the bowels move\\nin the morning, and one at night.\\nFt. Ac. Tannic,\\nCacao Butter, sufficient quantity.\\nMake into ten suppositories. Use same as preceding.\\nIt. Ac. Tannic,\\nIodoform,\\nCacao Butter, sufficient quantity.\\nMake into sixteen suppositories, and use same as preceding.\\nFor Colic.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCharcoal is a useful remedy in cases in which the colic is due to the decomposition of\\nthe food in the 6tomach or bowels, both as a curative and as a preventive. Give a table\u00c2\u00ac\\nspoonful of finely powdered vegetable charcoal in half a glass of hot water. As a preventive,\\nuse a teaspoonful after each meal. In these, as in other cases where charcoal is required,\\nthe remedy is much more effective if used in capsules, and in much smaller doses.\\ngr. 20.\\ngr. 30.\\ndr. 1.\\nM\\nM.\\nR. Essence of Peppermint,\\ndr. X-\\nLaudanum,\\ndrops 2.\\nHot Water,\\noz. 2.\\nM.\\nTake at one dose.\\nR. Tr. Assafoetida,\\ndr. 1.\\nStarch Water,\\noz. 2.\\nM.\\nUseful in cases of hysterical colic.\\ndr. X-\\nUse by enema, to be retained.\\nR. Acid Carbolic,\\nSimple Sirup, oz. 4.\\nDose .\u00e2\u0080\u0094A teaspoonful in cases of colic with offensive breath.\\nM.\\nFor Dysentery. \u00e2\u0080\u0094In the acute stage of the disease, the employment of\\nlarge enemata of hot water is generally efficient. If there is much pain and\\nconstant desire to relieve the bowels, use the following:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nR.\\ndrops 10.\\noz. IX-\\nM.\\nUse one-third or one-half the\\nLaudanum,\\nStarch Water,\\nIntroduce into the rectum once in four to sfx hours,\\nabove dose for a child.\\nThe application to the rectum of a cloth or sponge wet in very cold water is often more\\neffective than the opium mixture just described.\\nThe following prescriptions are particularly useful in chronic dysentery:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nR. Lime-water, pt 1.\\nBoiled Rain-water, pt 1. M.\\nUse by enema, retaining it as long as possible. This is especially serviceable to soften\\nthe mucus and clean out the ulcers.\\nR. Vegetable Charcoal, dr. 1.\\nBis. Subcarb. dr. 1. H.\\nDivide into twelve powders, and take one three times a day. Will relieve the dis\u00c2\u00ac\\ncharges of their offensive character.\\nR. Potass. Chlorat, dr. X-\\nGlycerine, oz. X-\\nAquae, oz 3. M.\\nInject two or three times a day, having the patient retain it as long as possible.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1673.jp2"}, "1674": {"fulltext": "1614\\nAPPENDIX.\\nFor Cholera Morbus.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nI*. Tr. Opii., dr. 1.\\nVini Gallici, oz. 2. M.\\nDose .\u00e2\u0080\u0094A teaspoonful every two hours, to be taken in connection with fomentations\\napplied to the abdomen, and hot enemas.\\nI*. Bismuth Subnit., dr. 4.\\nGlycerine, oz. 1.\\nAquae, oz. 1. M.\\nDose .\u00e2\u0080\u0094One or two teaspoonfuls every hour, with other treatment as above suggested.\\nFor Cholera Infantum.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nIjt. Bismuth Subnitrate,\\nAquae,\\nDose .\u00e2\u0080\u0094A teaspoonful once an hour,\\ncedes cholera infantum.\\ndr. 1.\\noz. 3.\\nM.\\nParticularly useful for the diarrhea which pre\\nCreasote, drop 1.\\nLime-water, oz. 2. M.\\nDose .\u00e2\u0080\u0094A teaspoonful with an equal quantity of milk, to be given as often as the patient\\nvomits in cases of cholera infantum, or the vomiting accompanying intestinal irritation so\\ncommon in summer.\\nDaw Meat prepared by first hashing the meat and then rubbing it through a fine seive,\\nis an excellent food remedy in many cases, as it furnishes concentrated nutriment in a form\\nwhich cannot ferment. The little patient may receive one-half an ounce to an ounce the\\nfirst day, and the quantity should be carefully increased from day to day until half a pound\\nis taken. It may be given at intervals of one to three hours. The raw meat employed\\nshould be subject to careful scrutiny to insure against infection with tape-worm, the embryos\\nof which when present appear as small white specks. Either beef or mutton may be used,\\nbut the former is usually preferable.\\nTorpid Liver. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Perhaps no purely functional disease is more common in\\nthis country than inactivity of the liver. This is undoubtedly owing to the bad\\ndietetic habits of the American people. The difficulty is curable only by a\\nremoval of the cause yet considerable benefit may be derived by the use of some\\nsimple remedies like the following:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nft. Ammonia Chloridi purificati, oz. 1.\\nPeppermint water, oz. 6. M.\\nTake two teaspoonfuls three times a day with a pint of hot water. The large quantity\\nof water is essential to the success of the remedy. The proper time to take it is one hour\\nbefore breakfast and dinner, and just before retiring at night.\\nTaraxacum, or Dandelion Root .\u00e2\u0080\u0094This reined}\u00e2\u0080\u0099 was first used for functional troubles of\\nthe liver and bowels by Arabian physicians several centuries ago, since which time it has\\ncome into very general use, and probably possesses some virtue as a remedy in these cases,\\nthrough its action upon the bowels, by which the liver is favorably affected.\\n9- FI. Ex. Taraxacum, fl. dr. 1.\\nHot Water, pt. M.\\nTake at one dose one hour before eating, three times a day.\\nH Taraxacum Root (bruised), oz. 1.\\nCold Soft Water, pt. 1. M.\\nBring to a boil in a covered vessel, boii ten minutes, strain, and add to the strainer\\nenough water to make a pint of the decoction. Take four to six tablespoonfuls in a half\\npint of hot water before breakfast and dinner, and upon going to bed at night.\\nHot Water .\u00e2\u0080\u0094One of the best of all remedies for a torpid liver is the free use of hot\\nwater. The water should be taken as hot as it can be swallowed without discomfort, and", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1674.jp2"}, "1675": {"fulltext": "CHOICE PRESCRIPTIONS.\\n1615\\nshould usually be taken in quantities of two to four glasses (half pints) three times a day.\\nOne hour before breakfast and dinner, and just before going to bed at night, are the best\\nhours for taking the fluid, as when thus taken it does not interfere with the meals. We\\nhave recommended this practice in a very large number of cases, and have invariably found\\ngood results, the dinginess of the eye, muddiness of the skin, and red sediment in the urine\\ndisappearing in the course of a very few weeks, often in a few days.\\nWe would not wish to hide from the reader our conviction that the greatest benefit to\\nbe derived from the foregoing medicinal prescriptions is due to the large quantities of water\\nwith which they are taken.\\nBright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s Disease of the Kidneys, \u00e2\u0080\u0094There is probably no disease for which\\nless can be done by the use of drugs than this, owing to the fact that the disease\\ndisables a portion of one or both kidneys, producing such changes as can be\\nremoved by no remedy which can be administered. Medicines which act upon\\nthe kidneys are particularly harmful. The following simple remedies, however,\\nwe are able to commend as useful, and of far greater value than any of the much-\\nvaunted and advertised quack nostrums, not excepting Safe Liver and Kidney\\nCure,\u00e2\u0080\u009d and other delusive remedies:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nLemon Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094To a pint of boiling water, add half a lemon cut in slices. Let it stand\\nuntil cooled sufficiently to allow it to be sipped. Take three times a day, at least one hour\\nbefore eating.\\nCream of Tartar Whey. \u00e2\u0080\u0094To one pint of milk add a half teaspoonful of cream of tartar.\\nStrain through a cloth, and drink the whey. Take this quantity three times a day. If the\\ndigestion is at all disturbed by the long continuance of the remedy, substitute the preceding.\\nCamphor-Vapor Bath. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Arrange the patient as directed elsewhere in this work for a\\nhot-air bath. Place over the alcohol lamp a tin plate, and on this place two or three tea-\\nspoonfuls of camphor gum. This is an excellent bath for stimulating the skin in Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s\\ndisease, and is also useful in chronic rheumatism.\\nIt. Acid Carbolic, fl. dr. 1.\\nEssence of Cinnamon, fl dr. 3.\\nRain-water, boiled, fl. oz. 6. M.\\nAn excellent lotion to apply to the legs after puncturing to allow accumulated fluid to\\nescape, as is often necessary in cases of Bright\u00e2\u0080\u0099s disease.\\nAgue, or Chills and Fever. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This disease should first be treated according\\nto the directions given elsewhere in this work. If after a reasonable time the\\nchills still continue to recur, the following remedies may be resorted to:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nJ*. Tincture of Camphor, fl. oz.\\nHot Water, pt. M.\\nTake fifteen minutes before the chill is expected. In many cases the chill may be pre\u00c2\u00ac\\nvented by this means, especially if the patient takes the additional precaution to be in bed\\nsurrounded by woolen sheets, and, if necessary, a good supply of hot jugs, bricks, or hot-\\nwater bags.\\nAmyl Nitrite is a remedy of established value for modifying the chill, and sometimes\\neven averting it. Five or six drops should be placed upon a handkerchief, and inhaled.\\nA half teaspoonful of Chloroform in half a glass of milk, taken just at the time when\\nthe chill is expected, will often accomplish the same result.\\nPeruvian Bark, in one form or another, is the most reliable remedy for interrupting\\nthe paroxysms of this disease. It may be given in the form of quinine or chinoidine. Of\\nthe former, two to four grains may be given at intervals of four hours, beginning twenty-\\nfour hours before the expected chill. The dose of chinoidine must be about twice as great.\\nThe chinoidine may be made into pills, and 20 taken; the quinine is best taken in the form\\nof capsules or sugar-coated pills.\\nEucalyptus, the oil obtained from the tree of that name, has lately acquired a reputa-", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1675.jp2"}, "1676": {"fulltext": "1616\\nAPPENDIX.\\ntioD as an anti-periodic. The dose is half a teaspoonful of the oil to be taken in mucilage\\nor milk.\\nAconite, in drop doses of the tincture, may be used hourly for two or three hours dur\u00c2\u00ac\\ning the febrile stage in addition to the cool sponging recommended in our description of the\\nproper treatment of this malady. When perspiration begins, the remedy should be con\u00c2\u00ac\\ntinued. It has no curative influence, but shortens the febrile stage.\\nFor Bladder Difficulties. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The following are a few of the prescriptions\\nwhich we have found of greatest service in the treatment of cases requiring the\\nuse of the bladder douche.\\nIt. Common Salt, dr. 1\\nAquae, pt. 1. M.\\nExcellent for simply cleansing the bladder, or distending it when contracted.\\nIt, Bi-carbonate of Soda, gr. 16.\\nAquae, pt. 1. M.\\nUse when urine is acid, or shows a brick-dust deposit.\\nIt. Boracic Acid, dr. 1.\\nAquae, pt. 1. M.\\nUseful as a cleansing injection, and in cases of acute catarrh of the bladder.\\nIt. Ex. Hydrastis (aqueous), f. dr. 2.\\nAquae, pt. 1. M.\\nUseful in chronic catarrh of the bladder. The strength may be increased by degrees.\\nFor Mouth and Throat Diseases. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The following prescriptions we have\\ntested by experience, and know to be of real value in the treatment of the condi\u00c2\u00ac\\ntions for which they are recommended:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nIt- Borax, dr. X-\\nGlycerine, f. oz. 1. M.\\nApply with camel\u00e2\u0080\u0099s-hair brush or swab in thrush or aphthae.\\nIt- Chlorate of Potash, dr. 1\\nAquae, f. oz. 4. M.\\nUse as gargle in sore mouth or sore throat.\\nIt. Acid, Carbolic, dr.\\nGlycerine, f. oz. 1.\\nAquae, f. 0 z. 3. M.\\nApply to throat in severe diphtheria with fetid breath, by means of atomizer or 6 wab.\\nIt. Chlorinated Soda Solution, oz.\\nAquae, f. oz. 3. M.\\nUse as gargle or with atomizer in diphtheria when the breath is foul.\\nIt- Acid Tannic, gr. 10.\\nGlycerine, f. oz. 1\\nApply to back of throat with brush or swab in cases of chronic sore throat, with re\u00c2\u00ac\\nlaxed uvulae.\\nIt. Chloride of Sodium (Common Salt), dr.\\nAquae, f. oz. 4 M.\\nInhale spray with atomizer three times a day for acute hoarseness from a cold.\\nIt. Acid Tannic, gr. 4.\\nAquae, f. oz. 1 M.\\nInhale spray daily for chronic sore throat and hoarseness.\\nIt. Alum, gr. 5\\nAquae, f. 0 z. 1 M.\\nUse for same purpose as the preceding.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1676.jp2"}, "1677": {"fulltext": "CHOICE PRESCRIPTIONS.\\n1617\\nFor Croup. In treating this disease, the chief reliance must be placed upon\\ncold applications to the throat, and other measures elsewhere recommended in\\nthis work; but the following prescriptions will be found of service in relieving\\nthe conditions for which they are recommended:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nI*. Alum, powdered, dr. 4.\\nHoney or Molasses, oz. 1. M.\\nDose. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Two t^aspoonfuls once in half an hour until vomiting is produced. To be used\\nonly where the breathing is greatly obstructed, and the patient gets no relief by coughing.\\nIt. Acid Carbolic, dr. 1.\\nGlycerine, oz. 1.\\nAquae, oz. 5. M.\\nInhale one-half ounce every two hours. Is very useful in allaying the inflammation.\\nBromine, drops 4.\\nPotass. Bromid., dr. 1.\\nAquae, oz. 4. M.\\nInhale with steam atomizer to dissolve membrane. Repeat as needed.\\nLime. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This is one of the very best agents for dissolving the false membrane. It may\\nbe used as lime-water, with a steam atomizer, or by inhaling the vapor arising from slacking\\nlime as follows: Put freshly burned lime in a pan. Pour on boiling hot water. Cover the\\npan with a large paper funnel, or a stiff paper bag one corner of which has been cut off, and\\nallow the patient to inhale the vapor through the aperture. Care must be taken to avoid\\nburning the patient at first, while the vapor is very hot. When properly used, this is un\u00c2\u00ac\\ndoubtedly the best known means of combating the worst feature of this grave disease. It\\nis also useful in diphtheria, when there is danger of suffocation from the false membrane.\\nFor Consumption.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nLime-Water. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The use of lime-water and milk, in the proportion of one part of lime-\\nwater to three parts of milk, two to four pints to be taken in a day, is a very effective\\ndietetic remedy in this disease.\\nCarbolic Acid has been much extolled as a remedy for consumption. It has been admin\u00c2\u00ac\\nistered by a variety of methods, chiefly in solution by the mouth, by hypodermic injection,\\nand by inhalation. The following is a good formula for inhalation with the atomizer:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nJi. Acid Carbolic, drops 2.\\nAquae, oz. 7 M.\\nUse two or three times a day.\\nThe following we have found less irritating and more acceptable in some cases, with\\neffects fully as beneficial:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nI*. Oil of Wintergreen, drops 4.\\nAlcohol, dr.\\nGlycerine, dr. 2.\\nAquas, dr. 5.\\nUse with atomizer, one-half ounce, three or four times a day.\\nM.\\nBenzoate of Soda has enjoyed a great reputation as a curative agent in consumption,\\nthough larger experience has not confirmed the first enthusiastic accounts of its merits.\\nH. Benzoic Acid, gr. 10.\\nCarbonate of Soda, gr. 10.\\nAquae, oz. 2. M.\\nUse with atomizer, one-half ounce, two or three times daily.\\nThe Compound Tincture of Benzoin is a very soothing remedy, often relieving a very\\ndistressing cough. Ten to twenty drops may be used in the steam inhaler several times a\\nday, or a half dram of the tincture may be added to a pint of boiling water in an open\\nvessel, and the steam inhaled through a paper funnel. The Gum Benzoin has been em-", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1677.jp2"}, "1678": {"fulltext": "1618\\nAPPENBTX.\\nployed in a somewhat rude though effective manner, a piece of the gum the size of a hazel\u00c2\u00ac\\nnut being placed on a hot shovel, and the fumes inhaled.\\nIodoform, though not very agreeable, is a useful remedy, especially where there is\\nulceration of the larynx. A dram of iodoform should be mixed with a half ounce of starch,\\nand the fumes inhaled from the mixed powder spread upon paper.\\nIodine sometimes relieves a troublesome cough when used as follows:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAdd a dram of tincture of iodine to an ounce of water. Apply gentle heat, and inhale\\nthe fumes cautiously.\\nCod-Liver OH once enjoyed a very great reputation for the cure of consumption; but\\nit is now generally admitted that its merits were greatly exaggerated, and no less an\\nauthority than Prof. Walsh, of the University College Hospital of London, admits that it is\\nopen to many objections, of which the following are a few: 1. It often disagrees with the\\ndigestion of the patient, producing nausea, loss of appetite, and diarrhea; 2. It is injurious\\nin cases of inflammation of the lung tissues and hemorrhage; 3. Its beneficial effects are\\nnot marked in incipient cases; 4. Although the patient may seem to be benefited, the\\nweight being apparently increased, the disease may be making steady advancement all the\\ntime; 5. It is injurious in cases in which there is enlargement or fatty degeneration of the\\nliver. Experience with a large number of cases of this disease has convinced the author\\nthat sweet cream and rich milk are quite as beneficial as cod-liver oil, much more easily\\nassimilable, and free from the objections urged against the latter.\\nOlive-Oil and Cocoa-Nut Oil are very useful as external remedies. They may be used\\ninterchangeably, care being taken to secure an absolutely pure article, which is difficult as\\nregards olive-oil. Cocoanut oil is likely to be slightly rancid. It must be kept in a cool\\nplace, in a tightly-corked bottle, or covered with lime-water. Apply the oil daily after a\\nsaline sponge, with considerable friction of the surface.\\nSaline Sponge Baths are of great service in checking night sweats and improving the\\ncirculation. They may be employed either quite hot, 120\u00c2\u00b0 F., or tepid, about 92\u00c2\u00b0 F. If used\\nto relieve night sweats, the bath should be given at bed-time.\\nVinegar Baths are also serviceable for the same purpose. Use one part of good cider\\nvinegar to three parts of water.\\nAlcohol Baths are still more effective in some cases. One part of alcohol should be\\nemployed with three of water, and may be applied either hot or tepid.\\nFor Catarrh.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCommon Salt, dr. l.\\nAquas, pt. l. M.\\nDraw into the nose from the hand or a sponge, or use with nasal or post-nasal douche.\\nUseful in cases in which there is a profuse discharge, with or without a tendency to form\\nscabs. As a cleansing solution, it is good in most cases of catarrh.\\nSulphate of Zinc, dr. 1.\\nAquae, pt. 1. M.\\nTo be used in the same way as the preceding, after cleansing the nasal cavities with the\\nsalt solution. May be still better used by means of the hand atomizer. Useful in cases in\\nwhich there is a profuse discharge and dropping at the back of the throat.\\nSulphate of Iron,\\nAquae,\\nUse same as the preceding.\\nI*. Ferric Alum,\\nAquae,\\nUse same as preceding. A very excellent remedy.\\nJ*. Tannic Acid,\\nAquae,\\nUse same as the preceding. In some cases a vegetable\\nresults than the mineral.\\ndr. 1.\\npt. 1. M.\\ndr. 1.\\npt. 1. M.\\ndr. 1.\\npt. 1. M.\\nastringent produces better", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1678.jp2"}, "1679": {"fulltext": "CHOICE PRESCRIPTIONS.\\n1619\\nJ5- Potass. Permanganate, dr.\\nAquae, pt. 1. M.\\nUse same as preceding in cases of catarrh accompanied by an offensive odor.\\nJ5. Extract of Witch-Hazel (distilled), oz. 2.\\nAquae, oz. 2. M.\\nUse in same manner as preceding in cases in which there is dryness of throat and nose\\nfrom insufficient secretion.\\nJ5. Borax, dr. 1.\\nBi-carbonate of Soda. dr. 1.\\nGlycerine, f. oz.\\nAquae, pt. 1. M.\\nAn excellent cleansing solution, to he used in cases of chronic catarrh as a preparation\\nfor the application of other remedies. Use with atomizer.\\n55. Chlorate of Potash, dr. 1.\\nAquae, pt. 1. M.\\nUse with atomizer in cases of catarrh with an irritating discharge.\\n15. Oil, Eucalyptus, dr.\\nOil, Petrolina, f. oz. 3. M.\\nUse daily with atomizer in cases of dry catarrh.\\n15. Boracic Acid, dr. 1.\\nPowdered Gum Acacia, dr. 2. M.\\nUse as a snuff in cases of catarrh with offensive discharges, after cleansing.\\nFor Pneumonia.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n15. Tincture Aconite, drops 16.\\nAquae, oz. 2. M.\\nDose .\u00e2\u0080\u0094A teaspoonful every half hour for two hours, then every hour for three hours.\\n15. Bicarbonate of Potash, dr. 3.\\nGum Water, oz. 3. M.\\nDose .\u00e2\u0080\u0094A teaspoonful in water every three or four hours. It delays the cough and\\nfacilitates expectoration. Fomentations should be applied to the chest at the same time\\nafter the first day.\\nFor Neuralgia. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Applications of heat in the form of a hot bag or brick, or\\nhot fomentations, or in some cases the employment of ice or iced water, are most\\neffective means of relieving neuralgia, as a rule. When these fail, however, the\\nfollowing may be tried:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAtropia Sulph.,\\ngr. 5.\\nAquae,\\noz. 3.\\nM.\\nSoak a\\ncloth in the solution and apply over the paiuful\\npart, covering\\nthe compress\\nwith oiled silk or muslin, and changing every hour or two.\\nMeuthol,\\ndr. 3.\\nOil of Wintergreen,\\ndr. 1.\\nOil of Peppermint,\\ndr. 1.\\nAlcohol,\\noz. 3.\\nM.\\nUse as a liniment,\\nexternal application.\\nOne of the most efficient of all remedies for the relief of pain by\\nFor Lumbago. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Employ the same remedies recommended for neuralgia.\\nThe following are also very effective remedies:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n15. Extract Cascara Segrada,\\nAquae,\\ndr. 4.\\noz. 2.\\nM.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1679.jp2"}, "1680": {"fulltext": "1620\\nAPPENDIX.\\nDose .\u00e2\u0080\u0094A teaspoonful three times a day until the bowels are loose. At the same\\ntime drink ten to twelve glasses of hot water daily. Two or three glasses should be taken\\nan hour before each meal, and at night, on going to bed.\\nPi. Bicarbonate of Soda,\\nlb.\\nAquae,\\ngals. 2\\nM.\\nHeat to boiling, and apply to the loins by means of\\nflannel cloths\\nwrung out suffi-\\nciently dry to prevent dripping.\\nFor Poison Ivy or Poison Sumach.\u00e2\u0080\u009d\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nJi. Ammonia Water,\\noz. 1.\\nGlycerine,\\noz. 1.\\nAquae,\\noz. 4.\\nM.\\nApply as soon after contact as possible.\\nSaleratus or soda,\\noz. X.\\nAquae,\\noz. 8.\\nM.\\nSoft soap may be employed in the absence of the above. The poisonous principle is an\\nacid, which must be neutralized by an alkaline wash of\\nprescriptions are the best.\\nsome kind, of\\nwhich the above\\nFor Nettle Sting.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nUse same prescriptions recommended for Boison Ivy,\\nand also the following:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\npi. Acid Carbolic,\\ndr. 1.\\nGlycerine,\\noz. X-\\nAmmonia Water,\\noz.\\nAquae,\\noz. 5.\\nM.\\nBathe the part affected.\\nPalpitation of the Heart. \u00e2\u0080\u0094This affection is often due to indigestion, the\\nuse of tobacco, tea, or coffee, masturbation, and marital excesses. It is also a\\nfrequent accompaniment of the general disturbances occurring at the change of\\nlife. It is very common with nervous invalids, particularly young women.\\nWhen due to organic disease of the heart, a permanent cure cannot be effected;\\nbut in other cases it disappears on removal of the cause, which should be the\\nfirst matter of attention, after which the following remedies and measures may\\nbe employed:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nW Tinct. Aconite, drops 10.\\nWater, glassful M.\\nTake a teaspoonful every fifteen minutes for an hour or two.\\nCamphor is a valuable remedy in these cases. A tablespoonful of Aqua Camphorce or\\na half teaspoonful of the tincture in a little sweetened water, is the proper dose.\\nI*. 01. Eucalyptus, fl. dr. 1.\\nOlive or Almond Oil, fl. oz. 2. M.\\nA teaspoonful in two tablespoonfuls of milk is very effective in relieving the palpitation\\nincident to the change of life.\\nA Belladonna Plaster worn over the region of the heart, is often very effective.\\nPosture is an excellent means which should always be tried. The patient should bend\\nthe body forward, allowing the arms to hang down and holding the breath for a few seconds.\\nPressure upon the large vessels of the neck, making firm pressure with the thumbs\\nupon both sides at once for a quarter of a minute at a time, is a very effective means of\\nrelieving nervous palpitation.\\nIce contained in a rubber bag, should be worn over the region of the heart when the\\npalpitation is persistent and does not yield to other treatment.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1680.jp2"}, "1681": {"fulltext": "CHOICE PRESCRIPTIONS.\\n162J\\nFor Diarrhea.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n9- Cinnamon Water, oz. 3.\\nSubcarbonate of Bismuth, oz. 1. M.\\nDose .\u00e2\u0080\u0094A teaspoonful once in three or four hours.\\nThis is especially serviceable in diarrheas due to intestinal irritation. Excellent in most\\ncases of diarrhea in children, for whom the dose should be one-half to one-third that given\\nabove.\\nit. Tincture of Coto bark, dr. 4.\\nSimple Sirup, oz. 2. M.\\nDose.-\u00e2\u0080\u0094 One to two teaspoonfuls once in three hours.\\nUseful in both acute diarrhea and the diarrhea of consumption.\\n14. Tincture Quassia,\\nHot Water,\\nUse by enema while hot, the whole quantity twice a day.\\ncases of diarrhea due to irritation produced by retained faeces.\\noz. 2.\\nqts. 2. M.\\nEspecially serviceable in\\nFor Hiccough. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Have the patient He on the left side. If the hiccough does\\nnot soon cease, give snow or ice-pills freely. Apply a fomentation or a mustard\\nplaster over the stomach. A strong current of faradic electricity may be applied\\nover the region of the diaphragm with good effect in most cases. Failing in\\nthese measures, try the following:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n9- Tinct. Physostigmatis, *fl. dr. 1.\\nPotass. Carb. dr. 1.\\nMist. Acaciae, fl. dr. 6. M.\\nDose .\u00e2\u0080\u0094A teaspoonful at intervals of an hour or two if the first is not effective, or three\\ntimes a day in chronic hiccough, for which it is especially useful.\\nFive drops of chloroform administered on a lump of sugar is useful when other meas\u00c2\u00ac\\nures fail.\\nA dyspeptic hiccough may be relieved by two or three glasses of hot water taken\\nrapidly, or a little mint and soda in hot water if the stomach is acid.\\nFor Sore Nipples. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The following are a few of the most efficient remedies\\nfor use in cases of sore or cracked nipples\\n9;. Alum or Borax, gr. 15.\\nWhisky, f. oz. 1. M.\\nApply to surface twice a day when tender but not raw, for the purpose of hardening.\\n9- Zinc, Sulphas,\\ngr. 10.\\nAquae,\\nf. oz. 2.\\nM.\\nApply daily when slightly abraded or cracked.\\n9. Tannic Acid,\\ngr. 15.\\nGlycerine,\\nf. oz. 1.\\nM.\\nApply after cleansing the part, twice a day.\\n9- Tannic Acid,\\ndr. 3.\\nGlycerine,\\nf. dr. 1.\\nAquae,\\nf. dr. 2.\\nM.\\nVaginal Lotions for Leucorrhcea. The following are a\\nfew of the most\\nserviceable prescriptions for use by injection into\\nthe vagina in\\nthe treatment of\\nvaginal and uterine affections\\n9. Tannic Acid,\\noz. 2.\\nGlycerine,\\nf. oz. 1.\\nM.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1681.jp2"}, "1682": {"fulltext": "1622\\nAPPENDIX.\\nAdd a teaspoonful to a pint of cold water, and use daily after hot douche in mild cases\\nof leucorrhoea.\\n9- Boracic Acid, oz. 1.\\nAquae, pts. 2. M.\\nInject one-half pint after hot douche daily, in leucorrhoea, particularly when there is an\\nacid or irritating discharge.\\n9. Alum, dr. 2.\\nAc. Tannic, dr. 1.\\nAquae, pt. 1. M.\\nUse after hot douche daily, in leucorrhoea or chronic congestion of the womb.\\n9- Alum,\\nDecoction of Oak Bark,\\nUse daily after hot vaginal douche in leucorrhoea.\\ndr. 1.\\npt. 1.\\nM.\\n9- Hops,\\nHot Water,\\noz. 1.\\npt. 1. M.\\nLet stand over night. Inject after hot douche in cases of leucorrhoea in which there is\\nmuch irritation.\\nFor Vaginal Pledget.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n9- Tannic Acid^ oz. 1.\\nGlycerine, f. oz. 4. M.\\nDissolve, use daily, or three times a week, alternating with pure glycerine or vaseline.\\nUseful in cases of subinvolution of the vagina and womb, enlargement of the womb, and\\nprofuse leucorrhoeal discharge. It will be necessary to dilute the preparation with an equal\\nquantity of glycerine in many cases at first.\\n9:. Ac. Carbolic,\\nGlycerine,\\nMix thoroughly.\\nThis is useful as an alternate for the preceding, and in all cases in which glycerine is\\nindicated. It may be used instead of the preceding when the vagina is tender, alternating\\nwith the vaseline pledget until the parts will bear the tannin preparation. It is a very\\nhealing preparation.\\n9- Iodoform,\\nBalsam Peru,\\nGlycerine,\\nVery useful in cases of ulceration or abrasion\\nis an irritating or offensive vaginal discharge.\\n9- Iodoform, dr. 1.\\nTannic Acid, dr. 2.\\nGlycerine, f. oz. 1%. M.\\nOf special service in profuse, excoriating leucorrhoea. Apply daily.\\n9- Ex. Eucalyptus, f. oz. 2.\\nGlycerine, f. oz. 2. M.\\nApply daily.\\nThis new remedy we have found exceedingly valuable as a means of relieving the\\nharassing neuralgic pains so common in cases of chronic disease of the womb and ovaries.\\nIt is also useful in cases in which there is an offensive leucorrhoeal or menstrual discharge.\\ndr. 2.\\nf. dr. 1.\\nf. oz. 1. M.\\nof the neck of the womb, and when there\\ndr. 1.\\nf. oz. 12.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1682.jp2"}, "1683": {"fulltext": "CHOICE PRESCRIPTIONS.\\nl633\\nFor Vaginismus.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\ntit. Iodoform,\\ndr.\\nVaseline,\\ndr. 4X-\\nM.\\nUseful in cases of painful contraction, or vaginismus.\\nThe ointment should be applied\\non a little plug of charpie or lint, which should be gradually increased\\nin size from day to\\nday until the painful contraction is overcome. If the odor is very objectionable, a little Bal-\\nearn of Peru may be added.\\nJ?fc. Ex. Bella.,\\ndr. 1.\\nVaseline,\\noz. 1.\\nM.\\nApply on charpie as directed for the preceding.\\nFor Irritable Vulva.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nBorax,\\ndr. 1.\\nAquae,\\noz. 4.\\nM.\\nApply to the vulva when irritable, using lint or soft linen cloths for the purpose.\\nG Acid, Boracic,\\ndr. 1.\\nAquae,\\noz. 4.\\nM.\\nApply same as preceding, and for same purpose.\\nI*. Ac. Carbolic,\\nf. dr. 1.\\nGlycerine,\\nf. oz. 1.\\nAquae,\\nf. oz. 15.\\nM.\\nApply with lint or soft cloths in cases of inflammation of the vulva.\\nFor Gonorrhoea and Gleet.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe best of all measures is the hot urethral douche.\\nThis may be taken by the aid of\\na fountain syringe, or by a pail, and a rubber tube six or eight feet long, and an ordinary soft\\nrubber catheter. The catheter should be passed into the urethra to a point aq inch or two\\nin front of the bladder, so that the canal will be cleansed throughout its entire length. The\\nquantity of water should be one or two gallons, and the temperature as hot as can be borne,\\nor beginning at 105\u00c2\u00b0 F. and gradually increasing to 120\\n0 F., or even\\nhigher. After this\\ntreatment, which is equally beneficial and essential in both gleet and acute gonorrhoea, some\\none of the following prescriptions may be employed:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nIt Carbolic Acid,\\ndr. 1.\\nGum Water,\\noz. 8.\\nM.\\nUse with urethral syringe, half an ounce two or three times a day in acute cases in\\nwhich there is much irritation or soreness.\\nJt. Bismuth Subnitrate,\\ndr. 4.\\nGum Water,\\noz. 4.\\nM.\\nUse same as preceding, shaking just before using.\\np. Tannic Acid,\\ndr. X.\\nCarbolic Acid,\\ndr. 1.\\nGlycerine,\\noz. 2.\\nAqu;e,\\noz. 12.\\nM.\\nUse half ounce twice a day in recent cases.\\nfy. Hydrastin,\\ndr. 1.\\nGum Water,\\noz. 4.\\nM.\\nUse half ounce twice or three times daily in acute cases.\\nOil Copaibae,\\noz.\\nPowdered Gum Acaciae,\\noz. 1.\\nAquae,\\noz. 3.\\nM.\\nUse hall ounce twice a day in cases of gleet.", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1683.jp2"}, "1684": {"fulltext": "1624\\nAPPENDIX.\\nM.\\n9. Cider Vinegar, oz. 2.\\nAquae, oz. 6. M.\\nUse same as preceding, gradually increasing the proportion of vinegar until nearly pure\\nvinegar can be used.\\nFor Syphilis.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nIt ought to he stated at the outset that no medicine will absolutely cure this disease.\\nMercury and some other remedies will cause a disappearance of the symptoms, but the\\ndisease may still be lurking in the system. We can only recommend the following:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nIJr. Potass. Iodide, dr. 1.\\nSyr. Sarsaparilla, oz. 3. M.\\nTake a teaspoonful three times a day with a glassful of water. Most efficient in the\\nlater stages of the disease.\\nTinct. Iodine,\\nTinct. Opii,\\nAquae,\\nUse as gargle in painful syphilitic ulceration of the throat.\\nI\u00c2\u00a3. Sulphuric Acid (concentrated),\\nPowdered Charcoal sufficient to form a paste.\\nUseful for destroying a chancre. A little of the paste should be applied and retained\\nfor a few minutes. Nitric acid may be used for the same purpose without mixing with the\\ncharcoal.\\nLotions for the Skin.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n9b Canp. Tr. Benzoin, dr. 4.\\nAlcohol, oz\\nGlycerine, oz 1.\\nWater, oz. 2. M.\\nAn excellent lotion to cure and prevent chapping of hands. A small quantity rubbed\\non the hands after washing, morning and night, will keep the skin soft and healthy. Also\\nan excellent lotion for the face, clearing the skin, and removing freckles caused by wind and\\n6 un.\\n9b Zinc Sulphate,\\nRose-Water,\\nApply to face twice daily to remove redness and pimples.\\ndr. 1.\\ndr. 1.\\noz. 5.\\ndr. 1.\\ndr. 1.\\npint 1.\\nM.\\n9-\\ndr. 1^.\\ndr. 1^.\\ndr. 2.\\ndr. 4.\\noz. 1.\\noz. 6.\\nM.\\nMuch better than most of the lotions sold\\nBorax,\\nCarbonate of Soda,\\nCarbonate of Ammon,\\nAquae Ammonia,\\nGlycerine,\\nWater to make,\\nAn excellent lotion for cleansing the hands,\\nfor this purpose, and less expensive.\\nDisinfectant Lotions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nfy. Copperas, lb 2\\nWater, gal. 1. M.\\nwher S n CC an r U8e scar let fever and diphtheria patients, as directed else-\\nI*. Sulphate of Zinc, lb.\\nAquae, gal.\\nDisinfectant lotion for cleansing cloths used in connection with diphtheria and scarlet\\nfever patients.\\n9b Potassium Permanganate, oz 2\\nAc l u gal. i. M.\\nthe diseb^rffe\u00c2\u00ab U nf r v as bo e A teacupful should be placed in the vessel which receives\\nthe discharges of a diphtheritic or scarlet fever patient.\\nLB Ag \u00e2\u0080\u009905", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1684.jp2"}, "1685": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1685.jp2"}, "1686": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3585", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1686.jp2"}, "1687": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3603", "width": "1927", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1687.jp2"}, "1688": {"fulltext": "LIBRARY\\nCONGRESS", "height": "3445", "width": "2177", "jp2-path": "homehandbookofdo00kell_1688.jp2"}}